《Reincarnation: Multi-skilled Goddess Is So Beautiful!》 Chapter 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In City S. Inside a luxurious supercar club, everyone stood around Siebels latest supercar, a bright red Tuatara, and sighed in continuous amazement. The sales manager gestured animatedly as he introduced the car to a stunning woman, who was dressed in a leather jacket and leather skirt. She had a very sensual figure. The Siebel Tuataras exterior design takes its inspiration from a unique lizard. It comes equipped with a 7.0 litre, V8 supercharged turbo engine. It has a maximum horsepower of 1350 HP and a maximum speed of 443 kilometers per hour. It has a 0-100 acceleration capability of 2.78 seconds. The manager looked at the rich woman cautiously and asked, Miss Zi, what do you think of this car? Before Zi Yi uttered a word, a young man, who was dressed in a leather jacket beside her, encouraged her and said, Miss Zi, this is a good car. If you buy it, Im sure we can beat Young Master Su and the others later. The rest of the people surrounding them chimed in as well. You should totally get this car. It matches your beauty perfectly. This car looks so cool. Im sure you can outdrive them later. The rest of the salespeople craned their necks to watch the scene and furtively looked their way in envy from a corner of the room. This must be Miss Zis fourth time here getting a supercar, right? I wonder what happened to the three cars she previously bought from us. I heard they got scrapped. Ouch How could she just scrap those sports cars worth tens of millions? They must be worth hundreds of millions in total! All I can say is that she was born into the right family. Her father is super rich and her step-mother treats her well. I heard Madam Zi dotes on her even more than her biological daughter. Meanwhile, inside the showroom. Everyone kept saying how cool the sports car was, but Zi Yi said nothing the entire time. Someone finally detected something amiss with her and pushed her arm. What do you think of this sports car? Zi Yi stumbled. She glanced at the people around her as she steadied herself. She had just taken in all the memories of the original owner of the body. Despite her shock, she calmly handed her gold card to the manager. Ill take it. Thank you! The sales manager beamed brightly and took her gold card, before he strode over to the cashier. The man dressed in a jacket, Li Xiangnan, beamed brightly at Zi Yi. Miss Zi, I will definitely win the race today. Trust me. Zi Yi liked racing, but she did not dare to do it herself. Instead, she just enjoyed the feeling of winning. Li Xiangnan was a professional car racer that she had hired to race on her behalf. After using a sports car worth tens of millions a few times, it would end up being scrapped. However, Zi Yi did not care. After each car was scrapped, she would buy another one. Everyone in the racing circles called her stupid behind her back. The manager shortly came back with her gold card and car key. Li Xiangnan reached his hand out excitedly to take the key. He felt smug in his heart. So what if she was loaded? She ended up buying sports cars, worth tens of millions, for him to drive. Just as his hand was about to touch the key, a long slender hand reached out and took the gold card and car key. The smile on Li Xiangnans face instantly froze. Everyone turned to look at Zi Yi in surprise. Zi Yi walked up to the sports cars scissor door1 and opened it without looking at anyone. She deftly swung her long legs into the low car and closed the door. Li Xiangnan instinctively placed his hand on the car door and blurted out, Miss Zi, why did you get into the car? It is my car. Why cant I get in? Let go. Li Xiangnan automatically let go. A second later, Zi Yi stepped on the gas, and the car shot out like a thunderous arrow. Chapter 2 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi could see those people chasing after her through the rearview mirror. Li Xiangnan was so angry that he stomped his foot. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes as she pursed her lips; her expression was cold. Those people just wanted to use her. Only a fool, like the original owner of this body, would be oblivious of it. Zi Yi was a master of technology from the future. She was playing Interstellar Battle, when she did a space jump and transmigrated into this body which had the same name as her, and ended up in these backward times. The original owner of the body was clearly brought up badly by her stepmother, who pretended to dote on her. She was ignorant, infamous, and a privileged brat who always burned through money. Hence, she ended up in bad company, who sought to ingratiate themselves upon her. The original owner of the body had a highly revered grandfather and accomplished uncles on her mothers side of the family tree, but her step-mother instigated her to sever ties with them. In contrast, her stepmothers biological daughter had been well-disciplined since she was young. Zi Yi could not help scoffing gently when thinking about this. She sure was stupid. How could she be so blind to her stepmothers evil intentions? Her phone kept ringing nonstop. Zi Yi only stopped to answer the phone after she had familiarized herself with the car. It was Li Xiangnan calling and his voice sounded annoyed. Miss Zi, you are supposed to meet Young Master Su and the others at the foot of Mount Li at 3:00 pm. Do you want to miss the race? If you dont go, it will be deemed a loss. Let me remind you that if you lose, you will have to be Young Master Sus woman. Zi Yi placed her finger on the disconnect button as she said calmly, Who says Im not going? Since the original owner of the body had made a bet, she was not about to lose. She disconnected the call. Zi Yi thought about where she could modify the sports car and drove away. The fiery red sports car drove on the highway bound for Mount Li. It was so fast that it was quite the sight to behold. It was currently 10:30 am. Zi Yi drove the car to a sports car service center that was near Mount Li, using the memory of the original owner of the body. It was called Mount Li Sports Car Service Center. A group of mechanics were idling around and chatting at the corner of the wall, when they spotted the fiery red Tuatara pulling up. They all whistled in unison. They stared at Zi Yi dead on when they saw her getting out of the sports car. She is certainly made of gold! Shes so pretty! Absolutely gorgeous! Fat Sheep lives up to her name as the number one girl that all the rich dudes want to bed. Just look at her figure and face Tsk tsk! They had nicknamed Zi Yi, Fat Sheep, behind her back. Every time she visited them, it was enough for them to live lavishly for almost half a year. All of them ran over to her as though it were a race, every single one of them were thinking about the money. Miss Zi, welcome. Zi Yi watched as they greedily came over and calmly said, I want to modify this car. Miss Zi, what kind of modification do you want? We will definitely do a good job. The mechanics felt that she must want something entirely cosmetic done and to have more comfortable seats. I want the horsepower, speed, and tire friction improved. The mechanics were speechless. Did the Fat Sheep even know about these things? How do you want the modification done? I want its maximum horsepower to reach 3000 HP, top speed to reach 800 kilometers per hour, 0-100 acceleration capability of one second, and the tires changed to space synthetic ones made of XX. ! The mechanics were stunned. Was she trying to embarrass them?! Are you unable to do it here? Zi Yi frowned. She knew that this planet was very backwards, so she had lowered her demands, but they were shockingly unable to give her what she wanted. If you cant do it, then just get me some things Zi Yi gave them a list of parts that she needed. She planned on personally modifying the car. Zi Yi glanced at them unhappily and narrowed her eyes when no one moved a muscle. Dont you have those things either? They were taken aback by the coldness in her eyes. Wang Gang pushed Ju Nan and whispered, Stay here with her. I will get the boss to come over. Then he ran inside. Chapter 3 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the second floor of Mount Li Sports Car Service Center. The atmosphere inside the office, which was filled with all kinds of supercar models, felt intense due to the person sitting inside. He Fei was one of the most infamous young men of the capitals elite circles. He was accustomed to living without a care and was not even afraid of his father. He suddenly decided to open a supercar service center here, so he up and left his family home. The only person he was intimidated by was this young man sitting in his office, Lu Jingye. His aura was very powerful, even if he did not say a word. Lu Jingye was the second son of the Lu clan. He was 26 and looked striking and dignified. He was incredibly capable and was the rising star of his generation. Out of respect, everyone in their generation called him, Second Older Brother. Also, he was so handsome that even a straight guy like him felt jealous of his good looks. He Fei could not stand Lu Jingyes all-knowing eyes. He straightened his uneasy legs and probed him. Second Older Brother, what are you doing in City S? It was on the way, said Lu Jingye succinctly. Erm What brings you to my shop? Uncle He wants me to tell you that if you dont go back to get married, he will send his men to tear your shop apart. He Fei felt powerless. Lu Jingye looked at He Fei with his deep eyes. Uncle He wants you to come back with me. He Fei parted his lips but before he managed to speak, someone barged into the office and the door swung open loudly. Bang! Boss, bad news. Fat Sheep The moment Wang Gang barged into the office, he made eye contact with Lu Jingyes calm and stern eyes, and instantly trembled in shock. He Fei was instantly delighted to see Wang Gang. He quickly acted angry as he hinted to Wang Gang. Cant you see I have a guest? Are you trying to be rude? Wang Gang caught He Feis hints. Lu Jingye looked at him with a powerful aura radiating from him, so he stammered, B-boss, Fat Sheep No, Miss Zi is causing trouble. Is it the girl from the Zi family? What kind of trouble could she possibly cause? He Fei furtively glanced at Lu Jingye as he spoke. Lu Jingye might lose his patience and leave right away. Wang Gang hurriedly said, She wants the car modified and for its maximum horsepower to reach 3000 HP, top speed to reach 800 kilometers per hour, 0-100 acceleration capability of one second, and the tires changed to space synthetic ones made of XX. He Fei went quiet for a few seconds before he questioned, Is she trying to make trouble? He turned to look at Lu Jingye and pretended to be in a tight spot. A big client is here. She is special since she is Old Master Dous granddaughter! However, Old Master Dou had spread the word that he was no longer having anything to do with her but Lu Jingye didnt know that. Lu Jingye contemplated for three seconds. I will give you 30 minutes. He Feis eyes glinted. If things dragged on for over 30 minutes, Lu Jingye might end up leaving out of impatience. That way, he would be a free man. Erm Why did you stand up? He Fei was stunned when Lu Jingye suddenly stood up. Lu Jingye sounded determined. I will go with you. We will leave right away after you fix the car. He Fei felt powerless. The three of them went downstairs to the lounge but there was no one there. He Fei became anxious. Just as he was about to ask, he saw a mechanic running back in from the workshop. He Fei hurriedly shouted, Zhang Minghua, where is Miss Zi? Zhang Minghua was on his way to get those things that Zi Yi wanted. The moment he saw the three of them, he halted and said excitedly, Miss Zi is in the workshop modifying her Siebel Tuatara. He trotted off quickly to get the things. He Fei could not believe his ears. He explained to Lu Jingye, Dont mind them. They tend to talk like that. He Fei led Lu Jingye to the workshop and he was struck dumb when he caught sight of the scene inside. Chapter 4 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Siebel Tuataras hood was open and a woman with a hot body was bent over and holding a tool in her hand as she worked on the engine. She was wearing a short leather skirt, so the moment she bent over, her long straight legs came straight into view and the skirt wrapped around her bottom even more. It made his imagination run wild and blood madly rushed through his body. You are having a nosebleed. He Fei automatically touched his nose when someone softly reminded him. The moment he felt the blood, he cursed. How could he embarrass himself in front of Lu Jingye? He Fei awkwardly said to Lu Jingye, Dont misunderstand. I am just feeling a little light headed. Hang on. Let me go wash up. He turned and ran towards the bathroom. Lu Jingye veered his eyes away from He Fei and looked at the womans silhouette that was outlined by the fiery red car, before he walked over. The mechanics that were passing her the tools sensed someones presence, so they turned around to look in unison. They were instantly stunned by his powerful aura. Piston ring pliers. Zi Yi reached her hand out without even looking back. A few seconds later, no one passed her the tool, so she angrily turned around only to make eye contact with a pair of deep eyes. She instinctively scrutinized him. The man was dressed in a suit. He was tall, handsome, and gave off a dignified aura. Zi Yi quizzically asked, Are you the boss? The original owner of the body had visited the workshop a few times. However, she found the place dirty and waited in the car each time. Since she left it all to Li Xiangnan, she had never met the boss before. She only remembered someone mentioning that the boss came from an important family. Lu Jingye pursed his lips without replying as he looked at the gorgeous and confident woman, who was wearing her hair in a high ponytail. There was some engine oil on her face, her brows were raised slightly, and she had thick makeup on. Zi Yi was in a hurry, so she assumed he was the owner of the workshop when he did not reply. Perfect timing. Your employees werent able to find the tools I needed, so you have to help me. He Feis eyelids twitched the moment he heard this when he came back. How could this woman have the audacity to order Lu Jingye around? He hurriedly strode over. Lu Jingye suddenly asked, I heard you want its maximum horsepower to reach 3000 HP, top speed to reach 800 kilometers per hour, 0-100 acceleration capability of one second, and the tires changed to space synthetic ones made of XX. Uh huh. Zi Yi went to take the piston ring pliers and went under the hood again. I know you cant do it, so I just need you to assist me. She added, After I remove the parts, bring the gearbox top over. I want to hang the engine up. Also, get your staff to bring the parts I want asap. Okay. Second He Fei watched in shock as Lu Jingye undid his suit jacket buttons and completely forgot what he wanted to say. Lu Jingye took off his suit jacket and handed it to He Fei. Take this. He Fei was stunned, ! Zi Yi kept modifying the car until 2:00 pm. After she was done, she noticed that only the man who had assisted her looked normal, as he walked over to the basin in the bathroom to wash his hands. Everyone else was staring at her in a daze as though they had seen a ghost. Zi Yi frowned. She suddenly recalled that the original owner of this body had a bad reputation, so these people must be judging her. Zi Yi did not take it to heart. She walked over to the basin as well. Zi Yi only noticed that the man was a head taller than her as they washed their hands in the basin, so she casually asked, How tall are you? 188 centimeters. Zi Yi nodded as she pressed for some hand soap and washed her hands. The man reminded her, Your face is very dirty. Zi Yi contemplated, before she said to the other people standing in the workshop, Can someone bring me my purse? He Fei hastily snapped out of his daze. An indescribable sense of excitement rose in his heart as he asked the mechanics where her purse was, before he hurriedly retrieved it for her. Zi Yi took her purse and retrieved some makeup remover wipes to clean her face. The moment her makeup was removed, He Fei was awestruck. A look of surprise even swept across Lu Jingyes eyes. Chapter 5 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ung! He Fei was unaware that he loudly swallowed his saliva as his heart palpitated. He clearly fancied her. He could not help praising her, Miss Zi, you look very pretty without makeup on. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye turned their heads sideways and looked at him. He Fei blushed when Zi Yi looked at him with her confident and calm eyes. He did not expect the woman before him No, correction Zi Yi was clearly just a girl without her makeup on. Now that her thick makeup was removed, she had even more exquisite features and a flawless complexion. She was totally his type! Zi Yi veered her eyes to look at Lu Jingye as she took out her gold card and said, Put it on my card and get me some food. There was one more hour to go before it was 3:00 pm, so she had to hurry over. Its free. He Fei finally recalled he was the real boss here. He struck a pose as he brushed his bangs backwards and acted cool. If you give me your number, you can have the parts for free. Zi Yi first looked at He Fei dressed in a pair of jeans and a vest top with a pendant and chain hanging from his neck, looking like a rogue. Then she looked at the mature-looking Lu Jingye dressed in a suit and black shirt. She felt that He Fei was an attention-seeker. She checked her wristwatch and rushed Lu Jingye, somewhat impatiently. I have somewhere to go. If you need time to do the math, I will come back and pay after I am done. You dont have to be worried about payment. Since the original owner of the body was known as a big spender, Zi Yi was certain that the workshop owner would be understanding about payment. No He Fei felt anxious. She was deeply mistaken! How could he hit on her without at least having some status? Lu Jingye took her gold card, handed it to He Fei, and spoke in a non-negotiable tone, Swipe her card and get her some food. He was keenly aware of He Feis personality. Since he had promised his father to bring him home, he was not about to give He Fei the chance to hit on girls now. I Hurry up. He Fei spinelessly succumbed to Lu Jingyes intimidating aura and took the card before heading to the cashier. After leaving the workshop area, he muttered, Do you think thats going to stop me from hitting on her? The Zi family He Fei suddenly touched his chin as he contemplated, Although they have a lower status, her grandfather was highly respected. If I fought for it, I might just succeed. Since he had to get married, he should pick a woman he loved. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood there and waited for a while until her phone suddenly rang. It was Li Xiangnan calling. Li Xiangnan asked right away, Miss Zi, you have one more hour before it is 3:00 pm. Everyone is waiting for you at the foot of Mount Li. Are you still going to race? Zi Yi replied, Ill be right over. A rascally voice came through the phone, Dont put up a fight and just be my woman. There is no way your racer can win against me. Hahaha! Zi Yi spoke calmly before she hung up the phone, Who said he is the one you are competing against? She looked up and made eye contact with Lu Jingyes deep dark eyes. Zi Yi pondered before she said solemnly, Although your skills as a mechanic are lousy, you have a lot of parts available. I might come by more often from now on. Can you get these things for me? Price isnt a problem. Lu Jingye looked at her eyes. Since she was Old Master Dous granddaughter, she should not get distracted from her studies. If Im not mistaken, youre in senior high. Since youre a student, you should focus on school. Zi Yi frowned unhappily. You are not only a lousy mechanic, but you are also a busybody. Lu Jingye went quiet. When he came back, He Fei was speechless, Chapter 6 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi disregarded the look on Lu Jingyes face and walked up to He Fei; she took her gold card and the bread roll from his hand, before she walked towards the sports car. He Fei watched as her sports car drove away. He looked at the busybody as he touched the slobber on his chin. No wonder I like her. She has so much personality. Lu Jingye moved his eyes away from the disappearing sports car, checked his watch, and cruelly said, You have ten minutes to pack, then we leave. He Fei became speechless, He had totally forgotten about this! Many luxury cars had already pulled up, when Zi Yi arrived at Mount Li. The place was also packed with people. Bodyguards were sealing the road and among them were ingratiating voices everywhere. Everyone turned around to look when the bright red Siebel Tuatara pulled up. The moment Zi Yi got out of the car, Li Xiangnan and the bad company she was in surrounded her. Why did you only get here now? Zi Yi disregarded Li Xiangnans angry face and looked at the rich mens sons walking towards her. Su Ci was walking at the front of them as he checked her out and whistled like a hooligan. I thought that you didnt dare to come. Zi Yi looked at him coldly. How are we going to compete? Su Ci spoke deliberately, Wow. You sure sound confident today. You must have come prepared. Haha! A surge of laughter came, before one of the other privileged young men chimed in. Maybe Zi Yi thinks she can really win just because she bought a new car today. Perhaps Zi Yi feels confident today because her racer will get possessed by a race god today. I think Zi Yi wants to date Su Ci but is too shy to admit, so she decided to come for the race! Hahahaha! Zi Yi asked once more, with an even colder expression while they laughed, How are we going to compete? Perhaps no one had ever seen her so serious before, so they surprisingly stopped laughing. Didnt we agree that you will be my girl if you lose? Su Ci stared at Zi Yis mesmerizing face as he teased, Of course, you have the choice to just agree to it and we can call off the race. Zi Yis expression was pure ice as she asked, What do I stand to gain if you lose? These words left everyone in silence. Hahaha! It seemed as though Zi Yi had said something so funny that he laughed until he was bent over and he exaggeratedly held his belly. The moment he laughed, everyone caught on and started doing the same thing. Everyone split their sides laughing. Zi Yi frostily glanced at them. Su Ci straightened his back after composing himself and said in disdain, If you win, I will call you big sister. Wow. That sure is a huge gamble, Su Ci! Lets all take a moment to imagine the sight of Su Ci calling Zi Yi big sister. But we can only imagine it. Hahahaha! Su Ci smugly blew his bangs away from his eyes and purposely asked as everyone teased, Does my bet sound sincere enough? Zi Yis lips curved upwards as she sneered. I am not interested in that. Su Ci was briefly stunned before he said, Tsk tsk. Are you trying to play hard to get? Then tell me what you want. What is your most expensive property? Are you checking up on my financial status before you start dating me? Since Zi Yi was a well-known big spender, Su Ci naturally assumed this. He replied smugly as he bragged, My most valuable asset is my supercar club, Rhinoceros. The club was open only to the elites of City S. It had a lot of luxury cars, out-of-production models, and a lot of professional car racers. The membership fee started at tens of millions and the club certainly raked in a lot of money for him. Zi Yi nodded with satisfaction. Then you will use that as your bet. Chapter 7 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yis words left everyone in a furor. Su Ci, why dont you just agree? Since she is going to become your woman, you have to give her pocket money, right? Hahaha! Zi Yi looked at Su Ci. Are you afraid? Su Ci could feel his scalp tingle when Zi Yi looked at him. He thought it must be his adrenalin talking to him. How dare this woman ask for, Rhinoceros? That was the biggest joke he had heard all year. Of course. I will agree to anything you want. Haha He raised his hand and patted Li Xiangnans shoulder and leaned towards him to root for him. Since she has such big dreams, you have to help her to achieve them. He pulled his hand back and asked the bodyguards, Are the roadblocks ready? A bodyguard replied, Young Master Su, its all set. Su Ci looked at Zi Yi with determination, Just you wait. You will become my woman in no time. Another guy standing beside Su Ci, called Lu Huaqiang, deliberately said, How about this? If Zi Yis racer can beat any of us, you will admit to losing. The rest of the guys chimed in, Yeah! That makes things more exciting. Su Ci thought it would be fun too. After all, they had already bribed Li Xiangnan, so he was bound to lose. He raised his hand and acted generously. Sure, why not? Zi Yi looked at the absolutely confident men and said, Since we are having a race, we ought to sign an indemnity for it. The rich mens sons smiles froze as they looked at each other. Of course we will sign one. We dont want you to accuse us of bullying you. Su Ci shouted at someone, Zhang Hong, print two copies of the indemnity agreement used for professional car races and add two more clauses. If Zi Yi loses, she must be my woman for a year. If I lose, I will give her Rhinoceros. Zi Yi added, Add one more clause to the agreement. If anyone gets maimed or dies from any accidents, no one else can be held accountable. Everyone suddenly went quiet. Before the guys managed to answer, Li Xiangnan worriedly said to her in a soft tone, Miss Zi, this clause works against us. Li Xiangnan was paid to race with them. He was terrified that these rich mens sons would deliberately run him over. If that happened, he did not have the guts to do the same. Zi Yi glanced coldly at Su Ci and the others. Are you lot afraid? Li Xiangnan felt anxious. Although money was important, there was no point winning if he could not live to spend it. If you add that clause, I wont race for you! Certainly. Why not? Su Ci told Zhang Hong to add the clause. He printed the indemnity agreement and brought it over. All the rich mens sons signed and placed their thumbprints on it decisively. Zi Yi took the agreement and did the same. She and Su Ci both kept a copy each. The rest of the guys headed over to their sports cars and a flock of women stood at the starting line to cheer them on. Li Xiangnan stood where he was with a livid expression. He had decided not to take part in the race. Zi Yi did not even look at him as she walked over to her car. Everyone was shocked to see Zi Yi getting into the car. Is she going to race herself? Does she have a death wish? Maybe she felt provoked by them. Zi Yi put on her racing gear and drove up to the starting line. Su Cis shocked voice came from the car beside hers. I cant believe you are going to race against me. You best take care of your pretty little face. I dont like disfigured women. Zi Yi looked straight ahead and said coldly, Tell me the route. Chapter 8 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In that instant, Su Ci finally noticed there was something different about Zi Yi. However, this roused his primal instincts even more. Indecent images had already risen in his mind. He felt that doing her inside her fiery red race car was a good option as well. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Fine. Since you are so anxious to be my woman, I will satisfy you. Lets start from the foot of the mountain to Camel Ridge and come back to the starting line. Whoever makes it back first wins. A drone will film the entire process and there will be people guarding behind us, so dont you try to wriggle out of the bet when you lose. Zi Yi accessed a satellite map and glanced at the route before she said, Sure. Lets start. She has so much personality. I like her. Su Ci gestured to the people outside the car. Everyone backed off to a safe distance. A sexily-clad woman walked out in front of the cars holding a small flag. All the race cars shot out like arrows leaving a thunderous sound of an engine in their wake, the moment the woman waved the flag. Everyone at the starting line quickly went to the monitor. A wave of shocked cries soon came from their mouths. Li Xiangnan was left completely forgotten as he squatted by the side of the road, with a livid expression on his face. Id like to see if you can even drive your car back without my help. He had decided if Zi Yi lost and wanted to hire him again in the future, he had to charge her double. Otherwise, he would leak gossip about her and ruin her reputation. Meanwhile, on the racecourse on the mountain. All the guys stared at the monitor as though they had seen a ghost, when the bright red race car disappeared in a blink of an eye. All the employees worked for Su Ci and kept reporting on Zi Yis location. Young Master Su, Miss Zi has already drifted past all three sharp turns. Young Master Su, Miss Zi has gone past the 70-degree slope! Young Master Su, Miss Zi has gone past the devils bend! Young Master Su Su Ci could not help feeling annoyed in his heart. He used to adore the adrenaline of extreme car racing, but all he felt in his head was an irritating buzz. How could that stupid Zi Yi be capable of driving a race car at that speed? That was the biggest joke on earth! He suddenly suspected that someone had taken his employees phones and was pranking him. But where had the red sports car gone? Su Ci went into a daze. BAM! A car rammed hard into the mountainside, flew into the air, and spun a few times before landing on the ground. The sound of the car breaking into pieces could be heard as everyone shouted in shock. Young Master Su got into an accident! Send for help! Su Ci was badly injured, so everyone sent him to the hospital for treatment and Zi Yi drove home with her spirits dampened. The moment she entered the villa, she heard Li Peirong persuading someone. Xun, dont be mad. Yiyi is just a kid. Its normal for her to be a little naughty. A kid? Zi Xu was so angry that even his voice sounded stern. Xuanxuan is one year younger than her, but she was able to skip a grade and become a third year senior like her. Just look at her. It was one thing for her to be incompetent, but she even skipped the monthly exam this time! Maybe something happened to her What couldve possibly happened to her? Zi Xus roar sounded like it could almost rip the roof off. He was clearly furious. The sound of something heavy getting kicked to the ground could be heard. I am going to teach her a lesson today! Youre not allowed to speak up for her! The moment Zi Yi heard what he said, she turned to leave the villa. She was not a masochist. Why would she walk in to get beaten up by her father? After Zi Yi left, Zi Xu received a phone call. It was a call from the police. The police said Zi Yi had taken part in a race with some people. Su Ci got into a traffic accident and was sent to the hospital and Zi Yi was gone. Zi Xu instantly looked upset when he heard about it. Chapter 9 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi walked around aimlessly for over an hour after leaving the Zi residence. Although she possessed memories belonging to the original owner of the body, she was groomed to be a good for nothing, so her mind was only filled with ways to throw money around and have fun. She was unable to find anything useful. Zi Yi contemplated before she decided to go to an internet cafe. The moment she caught sight of a caf full of LCD screens, she was shocked. This many antiques? Pfft The cashier was tickled. She asked, Are you trying to be funny? Zi Yi spoke with a straight face, Do you think I am? The cashier was stunned by her solemn reaction. She wondered if she misunderstood Zi Yi, so she asked, Are you here to use the internet? If you are, then give me your ID, so that I can register it for you. Zi Yi recollected what an ID looked like before she placed her purse on the counter and looked for it. A group of overly trendy young men surrounded her the moment she retrieved her ID. Hey, gorgeous. Did you come here alone? Do you want to hang out with us? We can play video games with you. Zi Yi coldly glanced at them. The ways that men hit on women in ancient times were certainly awful. She realised she was undoubtedly in ancient times because of this. Im not interested. She handed her ID to the cashier. The cashier took her ID and asked as she registered Zi Yi, Do you want to stay in the main hall or take a private room? A private room. The main hall was filled with people and computers, so she was worried she might do something she would regret if she got frustrated. Sure. A private room costs $50 an hour. Please pay a $200 deposit. Zi Yi paid electronically before she headed to the private room. The young men drooled as they looked at her longingly from behind. Tsk tsk Just look at that face and figure of hers Wow I wonder if we can hit on her. The cashier reminded them, She is the eldest daughter of the Zi family, so I suggest you put those thoughts away. Zi Yi not only had a reputation in the elite circles, but she was also well-known in society in general. She was loaded, so she often paid off hooligans to beat up the people who provoked her. The moment the young men found out it was her, they decided to not hit on her. Zi Yis phone rang after she entered the private room and sat down. She took a look at the screen and ignored the call. She combed through her memories and learned how to turn on the computer. The moment she caught sight of the system, Zi Yi sighed, This is such an antique! Fortunately, she had studied the history of earth in her free time before, so she knew every generations software. She placed her long slender fingers on the keyboard and practiced for a while, before she started typing code. Since she wanted to know how developed the world was, she decided to start with the top-secret archives of the wealthiest nations in the world. After an hour, she was done going through dozens of global top-secret archives. Not a single country caught on to her presence. She decided to head home when she lost interest in looking at the archives. Based on human psychology, even if Zi Xu was angry with her, he would not hit her. By the time Zi Yi got home, it was already past 8:00 pm. Zi Xu, Li Peirong, and Zi Xuan were all sitting on the couch clearly waiting for her. The moment she stepped in, Zi Xus angry face became a degree sterner. About time you came back! He stood up from the couch right away and exploded in rage. Zi Yi was a little surprised. She wondered whether she was mistaken. Zi Yi asked particularly calmly, just to confirm, Are you going to hit me? Zi Xu was infuriated by her question. How dare you? Do you mean I shouldnt hit you? If I dont teach you a lesson today, you are going to get me in trouble one day! Li Peirong hurriedly pulled Zi Xu back and defended Zi Yi, Xu, calm down. You are scaring the girl. She was not to blame. Zi Xu said angrily, I dont care whether she was at fault. She shouldnt have gone racing with those people. Chapter 10 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu. He looked like he wanted to skin her alive. She felt that people from ancient times certainly had a strange thought process. She decided to stay quiet. While Zi Xu threw his temper on Zi Yi, she did not make a peep, so his fury finally subsided a little. He recalled something important and asked, Why didnt you attend your monthly exam? Before Zi Yi uttered a word, he roared, Do you want to be a dropout? Zi Xuan finally broke her silence and suddenly said, She says that Dads rich, so it doesnt matter if she studies. Zi Yis eyes glinted as she looked at Zi Xuan while she sat obediently on the couch. She must be dying for Zi Xu to scold her, right? Sure enough, Zi Xu seethed in anger the moment he heard this. Is that what you have been thinking? Very well! He roared at her disappointedly and his face was livid. In that case, you have no business attending school or taking the college entrance exam. From now on, Im not giving you a dime and Im confiscating all your race cars! Id like to see what you are capable of if you dont have any allowance! He warned Li Peirong, If you secretly give her any allowance, I will make her work at the office. Xu, dont Say no more. Zi Xu looked at Zi Yi. Go to your room and repent on your actions. Zi Yi headed upstairs. Zi Xuans sweet voice suddenly came from behind. Dont be angry, Dad. My homeroom teacher said that I did very well for my recent monthly exams, so I have no problems making it into Metropolis University. Zi Xus voice, as expected, calmed down. Im glad you can make it into Metropolis University. You have to work hard. If you need anything, just tell your mother. Make sure you eat well at lunch in school. Okay, Dad. If you make it to Metropolis University, I will buy a small condo for you to live in near the campus. Okay, Dad. Zi Yi entered her room and closed the door. The first thing she did was remove her makeup, bathe, and get changed. She had just come out of the bathroom, and was dressed in her pajamas while drying her hair, when she heard someone knocking on the door. She walked over to open the door to see Zi Xuan standing outside. Zi Xuans eyes were filled with contempt as she sternly warned her. I have to study hard, so you better not make a sound. The moment she finished talking, she left. Zi Yi coldly pursed her lips as she looked at Zi Xuan from behind. She closed the door and accessed the internet on her phone. College was important to the people in this country. Since Metropolis University was the best university, hundreds of thousands of students vied for the 1000-2000 available spots in the school. However, there were slightly over ten independent recruitment slots at Metropolis University each year. Zi Yi suddenly felt that it could be fun to enter Metropolis University when she thought about Zi Xuans attitude, so she hacked into Metropolis Universitys independent recruitment page and signed herself up. Zi Xu certainly meant what he said. The next day, he got his assistant to take Zi Yi out of school. Zi Yi did not kick up a fuss and stayed in her room for the entire day. This made Li Peirong anxious. After school, Zi Xuan came home to see her mother sitting there looking worried. She walked over, sat beside her, and asked quizzically, Mom, isnt it great that shes staying at home? That way, Dad wont get angry. Li Peirong glanced at her and said, You are still a kid, so you dont understand. She felt uneasy when Zi Yi did not cause any trouble. Zi Xuan was not interested. She stood up and said, Whatever it is, I just dont want her to affect my revision. She headed upstairs. Suddenly a car could be heard pulling up outside in the yard. Zi Xuan halted in her steps and waited. Before long, Zi Xu quickly walked in with a nervous expression on his face as he asked, Where is Yiyi? Chapter 11 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What? Li Peirong thought Zi Yi had finally caused some trouble and felt at ease. She instantly put on a worried expression. She has been home all day and hasnt gone out at all. Zi Xu could no longer suppress his excitement as he spoke in an airy voice, The He family from the capital called me. Their fourth son is interested in her, so they want her to make a trip to the capital and meet the family asap. What? Li Peirongs heart skipped a beat. She found it unbelievable. Did you make a mistake? How could she be acquainted with Young Master He? She specially introduced people to Zi Yi to lead her down the wrong path, so Zi Yis circle mostly consisted of privileged brats or hooligans. Li Peirong was 100 percent in control of Zi Yis social circles. Zi Xuans heart was filled with contempt. Zi Yi was a good for nothing. Birds of a feather flock together, so what good could the fourth son of the He family be? Xu, are you sure? Does he really like Yiyi? Im positive. Their butler personally called me. Zi Xu was still reeling in the joy that they were about to get to know the He family. He urged Li Peirong, Go tell Yiyi to get ready. Were going to the capital tomorrow. Li Peirong tightly clenched her hands at her sides. She felt so angry that she gnashed her teeth. The He family from the capital was an elite family. Although their clan was important in City S, they could not compare to them. What right did that little b*tch have to marry into their family? Li Peirongs heart contorted thinking about it, but she pretended to be happy as she said, Okay. I will talk to her now. Zi Yi spent the day reading through the syllabus for senior high. Since she was an Interstellar Trooper with a top-level mental power, having a photographic memory came naturally to her. Someone happened to knock on her door, after she was done finishing all the past years papers for the college entrance exam. Zi Yi walked over to open the door and saw Li Peirong standing outside. A maternal expression radiated from Li Peirongs face. Yiyi, you have spent the entire day stuck in your room. You must be really bored, right? Zi Yi looked at her with a distant expression. Li Peirong was caught by surprise. She thought Zi Yi must be giving her this cold attitude because she did not help to defend her last night. A sad expression instantly appeared on her face. Yiyi, are you angry that I didnt help you last night? Your father was too angry, so I did it for your own good. If I said too much, he might have ended up even angrier. She wanted to take Zi Yis hand and continue brainwashing her. Zi Yi tilted her body sideways slightly and narrowed her eyes as she asked, Yes? Although her voice was soft, it felt like a crushing weight on Li Peirongs heart, so her hand froze. Yiyi Li Peirong felt that Zi Yis reaction was unusual. However, she could only suppress her curiosity and focus on the matter at hand, so she naturally pulled her hand back and asked, When did you get acquainted with Young Master He, the fourth son of the He family from the capital? Whos that? Zi Yi felt puzzled. Li Peirong was perplexed. Does that mean you dont know him? I dont know him. Zi Yi was certain that the original owner of the body did not know the guy. Li Peirong noticed that Zi Yi did not seem like she was lying, so she felt relieved. She put on a fake smile as she said, He must have seen you without you realising it. Since you are pretty, its only natural that he fell for you, but She swiftly got to the point. If Young Master He wants to marry you, would you agree to it? Zi Yi looked into Li Peirongs eyes. She felt that ancient people were certainly an intriguing lot; they were such great masters of hypocrisy. Zi Yi pursed her lips and said nothing as she looked at Li Peirong and waited to see what she was actually trying to say. Chapter 12 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi was being completely abnormal. In the past, she would have kicked up a huge fuss if she encountered such problems. Why was she so quiet today? Li Peirongs sense of uncertainty rose up in her heart once more. She asked in concern, Yiyi, are you unwell or upset? If you are unhappy, you must tell me. Dont keep it to yourself. A knowing look swept across Zi Yis eyes as she pursed her lips and looked at Li Peirong. She was certainly a fantastic stepmother and it was no wonder that the original owner of the body would end up such a good for nothing. Li Peirong thought she had guessed correctly, so she thoughtfully comforted her, Its okay. If you dont want to go to the capital, I can talk your father out of it. Who said anything about not wanting to go to the capital? Li Peirong would never allow her to marry into the He family, so the marriage proposal was the least of her concerns. Since the examination for the Metropolis Universitys independent enrolment was taking place in a couple of days, she naturally wanted to go. The moment Zi Yi finished speaking, she walked out of the room, past Li Peirong who was standing in the doorway, and closed the door behind her before heading downstairs. Li Peirong frowned as she looked at Zi Yi from behind. What on earth happened to her yesterday that would lead to such a huge change in her personality? She decided to ask some of the people that she had planted beside Zi Yi. Zi Yi happened to hear Zi Xu call out to the rest of the Zi family when she got to the staircase. From the sound of his voice, it seemed as though Zi Yi was about to marry into the He family immediately and it was time to celebrate. Zi Yi came downstairs to catch Zi Xuans look of ridicule. She spoke mockingly in a soft tone, so that it was inaudible to their father, You are only useful for a political marriage. Zi Yi pursed her lips and suddenly said, Dad. Zi Xu pulled the phone away as he looked at her and could not stop smiling as he said, I will take you to meet the He family tomorrow. If you perform well and they like you, you can marry into their family and make our family proud. Zi Yi looked at him with her bright and beautiful eyes. Are you planning on selling me to obtain glory? What are you saying? Zi Xu did not see this coming at all. His face immediately flushed in fury. He gritted his teeth as he asked, Who told you that? Considering his daughters IQ, there was no way she was capable of coming up with such a conclusion. Zi Yi pointed at Zi Xuan. Zi Xuan looked on in disbelief as Zi Yi said, She did. Zi Xu was instantly furious. Li Peirong was observing Zi Yi when this transpired. She suppressed the shock on her face as she hurried over. She beat Zi Xu to it and scolded Zi Xuan, How could you say that? Have you gone daft from all that studying? No dinner for you tonight. Go back to your room and reflect on what you have said this instant! Zi Xuan wanted to defend herself. Mom, I Li Peirong looked at her sternly. Go this instant! Zi Xuan glanced at Zi Yi with her eyes fuming as she stood up and headed upstairs. Zi Xu and Li Peirong brainwashed Zi Yi by telling her how wonderful it was to marry into the He family. Zi Xu even promised her by saying, If you perform well when we meet the He family, I will tell the assistant to activate your cards and you can spend the money freely. However, with every peace offering came a threat. If you dont do well, you can forget about taking a dime from me. Since you are a lousy student, you can work at my company. Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu as she pursed her lips without answering. Zi Xu and Li Peirong thought she was just startled. Li Peirong said to Zi Xu, Yiyi is such a good kid. How could she perform badly? Stop scaring her. She suggested, Why dont we go to the capital the day after tomorrow? That way I can bring her shopping for some new outfits tomorrow. That way, she could find some way to prevent the He family from taking a liking to her. Zi Xu finally recalled the awful clothes Zi Yi owned. He sensed a headache coming on and rubbed his temples. Okay. Take her out and get her some nice clothes tomorrow. Chapter 13 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next morning, the Zi residence living room was full of people. In Zi Xus generation, there were three brothers and two sisters in total. One of his sisters married into an elite City S family. The other sister was married to the Chen family who was as influential as the Zi family. Even though the Zi family was looked up to in City S, they were far less influential than the capitals true elites. Now that they finally had the chance to get backing from a powerful family like the He clan and had a chance to break into the capitals market, they naturally felt thrilled. The men headed to the study the moment they arrived, while the women kept on praising Zi Yi nonstop. Her eldest uncles wife said, Yiyi is the best for making Young Master He fall for her. The wife of her second uncle chimed in, It really helps for girls to have good looks. No one else in City S can compare to Yiyis beauty. Her fourth aunt said, We can sit back and enjoy the high life after she marries into the He clan. Her youngest aunt said, I told you Yiyi is destined to have a good life with good looks like hers. Even though they were bursting with envy, they praised Zi Yi on the surface. Li Peirong felt upset, but she kept chiming in with her sisters-in-law. All their daughters sat without saying a word. They glanced at each other from time to time with envy and disdain. The only thing praiseworthy about that idiot was her good looks! Zi Yi stood by the staircase to admire their micro-expressions before she headed back to her room. The moment she turned around, she made eye contact with Zi Xuan who was coming out of her room with her backpack. Zi Xuan was clearly still angry about what happened last night. The moment she saw Zi Yi, she threw a temper. Are you happy now? Zi Yi smiled ambiguously. Her face that was free from makeup was flawless, rosy, delicate, and smooth. Her slightly upturned eyes were particularly mesmerizing. It was both harmoniously innocent and sexy. In comparison, Zi Xuan had been studying till the wee hours of the morning and had just three hours of sleep before she woke up to start it all again, so she had severe dark eye rings, her skin was dull and she had a few zits. The sisters were simply worlds apart. Theres nothing for you to be cocky about. How could a family as powerful as the He clan be interested in an idiot who hasnt even graduated from senior high? Zi Xuan stared at her face and cruelly mocked, Other than your face, you are absolutely useless! The moment she finished her words, she wanted to turn and leave. Zi Yi suddenly grabbed Zi Xuan by the wrist, when she came close by, and pinned her against the wall. Zi Xuan could not help feeling afraid. W-what are you doing? If you hit me, Im going to shout. Go on. A shred of coldness emanated from Zi Yis eyes as she analyzed her with composure. I am the most important person in the family right now. What would they do if I suddenly said that I dont want to go to the capital because you hurt my feelings? W-what do you want? Zi Xuan was just a nerd and was not as tall as Zi Yi, so it was futile for her to struggle. Although the moment she heard what Zi Yi said, she felt annoyed. A cold smile suddenly appeared on Zi Yis face. You pissed me off. What do you think I want to do to you? She punched Zi Xuan. You Ahhhh! Zi Xuans piercing scream penetrated through the entire villa and immediately caught everyones attention downstairs. What? What happened? The moment everyone saw Zi Xuan squatting on the ground wailing as she held her belly, all eyes instinctively turned to look at Zi Yi as she calmly stood by. Everyone promptly realized what happened. Li Peirongs eyes reddened as she darted over to hold Zi Xuan and asked anxiously, Whats wrong? Youre scaring me. Chapter 14 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Xuan was breathless from crying and incapable of finishing her sentence. Everyone looked at Zi Yi reprovingly. Li Peirong almost could not conceal her fury as she asked with a stiff expression, Yiyi, why did you hit your little sister? Zi Yi looked at Li Peirongs face that was on the brink of contorting, before she unhurriedly retrieved her phone from her pocket. She pressed a button and Zi Xuans ridicule could be heard. Theres nothing for you to be cocky about. How could a family as powerful as the He clan be interested in an idiot who hasnt even graduated from senior high? Other than your face, you are absolutely useless! Everyone looked uneasy when they heard what Zi Xuan said. How could she have said such things to Zi Yi at a time like this? Zi Yi was dumb, but how could Zi Xuan be just as stupid? Zi Yi said calmly, She was right. I am not fit to marry into the He family. Everyone was shocked. If Zi Yi refused to cooperate, how could the Zi family gain such powerful relatives? Their eldest and second uncles wives and both aunts scolded Zi Xuan in unison. Xuanxuan, how could you have said that about your older sister? Dont you want our family to succeed? Precisely. Whats wrong with Yiyi? She has an edge because she was born pretty. Anyway, Yiyi is still young. Even if she gets engaged to Young Master He first, she can continue her studies. Have you gone bonkers from studying? How could you talk to your older sister so rudely? Yiyi, dont take what she said to heart. If you can marry into the He family, you can have anything you want. Dont you love spending money? The He family is far richer than us, so you can buy anything you want after you get married. Zi Yi crossed her arms and smiled as she listened to everyone trying to convince her that it was a good idea to marry Young Master He, while Li Peirong hugged her daughter. Li Peirong hated Zi Yi to the core. An evil thought suddenly rose in her mind. If some other girl from the Zi family was married into the He family, it would not affect the clans plans. However, her husband would beat Zi Yi to a pulp for disappointing him. A sinister look swept across Li Peirongs eyes before she whispered to Zi Xuan, Stop crying. Apologize to her and go to school. I will take care of her. She stood up and pulled Zi Xuan up with her. Zi Xuans face was flushing from everyones reproving. Now that she heard what Li Peirong said, she felt even more humiliated. However, she was no fool and knew that she had to give in, so she lowered her eyes to conceal her hatred as she said to Zi Yi, Im sorry. I shouldnt have said that. The moment she finished speaking, she took her school bag and ran downstairs. Xuanxuan knows she shouldnt have done that. I apologize on her behalf as well. I will take you shopping now. If theres anything else you want, we can get it while were out. Since Li Peirong spoke so nicely, Zi Yi would seem unsensible if she continued to be angry about it. Zi Yi looked at Li Peirongs seemingly sincere face and saw that everyone was siding with her and helping to speak up for her. She calmly looked at them without arguing. All of them headed to the designer boutiques located at the city center. After Zi Yi picked out a few casual outfits, she left it to the women to choose the rest while she sat in the lounge playing with her phone. She casually broke through the code exchange of two hackers on her phone. They were talking about a well-defended company. Lu Group? What are you doing? Zi Lian sat down next to her. Zi Lian was the daughter of Zi Yis second uncle, she was the third child of this generation and was 24 years old. Since she was great at making herself look good superficially, she was well-accepted in the elite circles. Zi Yi turned her head to glance at her calmly before she veered her eyes and continued reading the hackers conversation. [Someone offered 200 million dollars to crack through Lu Groups second firewall. Does anyone want to take the job?] [Just 200 million? They are renowned for having a top-notch security system. Cracking through every layer of security means hell. The mortal realm is a beautiful world, so I have no interest in taking a walk in hell. ] Chapter 15 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Lian curiously angled her head to take a glance when Zi Yi kept playing with her phone. She did not know what Zi Yi was doing on her phone and purposefully asked, Are you playing a video game? This game looks so complicated. You are really cool for playing such a hard game. However, she sneered in her heart about how useless Zi Yi was. Despite being a lousy student, Zi Yi sure knew how to have fun. Zi Yi turned her head sideways to glance at Zi Lian. The look in her eyes made Zi Lian feel uncomfortable. She had a feeling Zi Yi was silently calling her an idiot. Zi Lian inhaled deeply and told herself not to lower herself to Zi Yis level, in case she ended up as stupid as her. She acted as though nothing happened and asked, Im curious about how you met Young Master He. Why dont you tell me about it? Zi Yi read as the hackers kept gossiping about how insanely secure Lu Groups security was and replied without even looking up, I dont know him. Zi Lian went quiet. Zi Lian continued to breathe deeply. She was starting to grit her teeth a little behind her smile. You must be joking. Why would he suddenly want to marry you if you dont know each other? Dont tell me he fell in love with you at first sight and wants to marry you? If that were true, Young Master He must have fallen for her beauty. Zi Lian felt that she was pretty too. She was also more thoughtful and feminine than Zi Yi. A bold thought suddenly crossed her mind as she pondered. If she could visit the He family with them, the family would definitely like her more than Zi Yi. All she needed to do was put in a little effort and Young Master He might just fall for her. Zi Yi glanced at Zi Lian as she gave an imperceptible smile. Li Peirong and the rest of Zi Yis female relatives helped to select a whole bunch of outfits. After they went home, they were still worried and kept reminding Zi Yi to be on her best behavior and that the future of the clan was now in her hands. Everyone stayed until 9:00 pm before they finally left. After the relatives had gone home, Zi Xu called Zi Yi to the study and suddenly asked, Do you want to marry into the He family? He sounded as though he was seeking Zi Yis opinion. Zi Yi looked at him and asked rhetorically, Would you turn them down if I said no? No. Zi Xu frowned and felt displeased with her answer. If you dont go, I will send you to a girls boarding school to receive some proper discipline. That means three years of your life without any freedom and only studying. Do you want that to happen? Zi Yi stared at Zi Xu. Zi Xu could not help feeling nervous. He softened his tone a little and said earnestly, I know you like having fun, so I didnt restrain you all these years. Think about it. I cant let you live without restraint for your entire life, right? You have to marry one day. Since Young Master He is the future head of the family, you will definitely become the mistress of the family if you marry him. We might look influential in City S, but we are nothing in the capital. Any one of those powerful families in the capital can finish us off just by wagging their fingers. Zi Xu said thoughtfully, Im doing this for your own good. The moment Zi Yi heard this, she laughed in her heart. That was well said. If the original owner of this body was around, she might have just bought it. Zi Yi said, The He family might not pick me. If you stay on your best behavior, I wont blame you if they dont pick you. Zi Xu was confident about Zi Yis stunning good looks. He finally added, Dont put on thick makeup when we visit the He family. Zi Yi pursed her lips. Okay. Chapter 16 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Lian came over the next morning. She thoughtfully said to Zi Xu and Li Peirong, Im sure Yiyi might have to spend a few days in the capital. Since Xuanxuan is preparing for her exams, Im sure you two are worried about her as well. Why dont I come along with you? That way, I can hang out with Yiyi and you can find time to come back and check on Xuanxuan. Zi Lian always gave people the impression that she was refined and thoughtful. Zi Xu was still considering her offer, but Li Peirong contemplated her own plans and smiled as she said, Thats very thoughtful of you. I was just thinking about that and was worried that I wouldnt be able to keep an eye on both of them. She turned to look at Zi Xu and said, Why dont you let her join us? Since Yiyi doesnt have friends in the capital, she might feel uncomfortable. Lianlian can keep her company while shes there. Zi Xu felt it was a bad idea but he could not put his finger on the reason why he felt this way. Zi Yi even put in a good word for Zi Lian. Uh huh. She can even hang out with me. Zi Xu agreed when he heard Zi Yi say that. Zi Xuan did not care about Zi Yis matters and left for school first thing in the morning. The four of them went to the capital by car. City S was not far and it only took five to six hours by car. The moment they arrived at the capital, Zi Xu called the He familys butler. The butler shockingly told the Zi family to get a room at the hotel for the time being. The He family would ring them when they were ready to see Zi Yi. Zi Yi noticed the anger on Zi Xus face when he hung up, so she deliberately asked, Dad, when will we go to the He residence? Zi Xu suppressed his displeasure as they looked at him and said, Its getting late, so we will stay at a hotel first. The moment he finished speaking, he told the chauffeur to take them to a five-star hotel. Meanwhile, at the He residence. The He familys butler reported the matter to He Feis mother, who was married to the second son of the He family. Madam He was having high tea with some of her rich female friends. The moment she heard the butlers report, she composed herself. Tell them to wait at the hotel. I will naturally see them when I have the time. Yes, Madam He. After he left, Madam Wu smiled as she asked, I hear that He Fei is back. Does this mean he is getting ready for marriage? Hahh! Dont even start. Madam He looked annoyed. I dont know what possessed him. Ever since he came back from City S, he insisted on marrying some woman from there. The rich wives felt curious. Madam Chen asked, Where is she from? Shes just a little businessmans daughter. The rich wives looked at each other and seemed to be against the marriage. Status was very important in high society. Why did He Fei fall for someone like her? That woman is good-looking. Madam He had already investigated Zi Yi when He Fei insisted on marrying her. I have seen her photos and I have to agree that she is very pretty. What use is it to be pretty? There are plenty of pretty women out there. In high society, men could get any kind of beauty they wanted, so her friends found it an inexplicable reason. Madam He did not understand his persistence either and felt annoyed. I told him the same thing, but he was stubborn and insisted on marrying her. Just yesterday, he left the house and hasnt come back after getting into a fight with his father. Her friends comforted her the moment they heard this. Its normal for youngsters to have a little fun. Maybe it is just a novelty for him. Im sure he will get over her soon. Madam Zeng asked, Why didnt you arrange for him to meet some other girls? Madam He said powerlessly, Of course I arranged some dates for him but he refused to see them. Everyone went quiet for a moment. Madam Zeng wanted her daughter to marry He Fei, so she suggested, Since He Fei insists on marrying her, why dont you organize an evening party and invite all the young women from the capitals high society to come over? With a few more options out there, he will see the light in no time. Fei would never agree to it. Madam He knew her sons temperament the best. If he found out that she had specially organized a party for him to meet potential marriage candidates, he would not even come home. Madam Zeng smiled and suggested, Dont tell him about it yet. Just use that woman as an excuse to make him come back. Madam He contemplated and felt that it made sense, so she smiled as well. That works. I will get the butler to make plans. Chapter 17 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Zi family checked into a presidential suite when they arrived at the hotel. After dinner, Zi Xu was worried that Zi Yi might secretly go out to have fun if she got bored, so he said, Learn proper etiquette from Lianlian. Dont make any mistakes at the He residence. Zi Yi could not possibly learn etiquette from Zi Lian. Instead, she said, I want to surf the internet. I wont go out. Zi Xu frowned and wanted to scold her. Li Peirong hurriedly said, Stop putting so much pressure on her. I dont think its a big deal for her to use the internet as long as she stays put. Zi Xu recalled all the trouble Zi Yi used to make in City S and said nothing. Zi Yi headed back to her room. Since there was a computer in the room, Zi Yi checked how to get to Metropolis University. There were still three days to go until it was Metropolis Universitys independent enrollment exam. Zi Xu had told his assistant to freeze her bank account and so she still did not have access to it. If she wanted to go out, she certainly needed money. Zi Yi leaned her chin against her hand as she muttered, It seems I need to make some money. Someone knocked on the door. Li Peirong entered through the doorway with a glass of warm milk in her hand. I brought you a glass of warm milk. Li Peirong walked up behind Zi Yi and placed the glass beside her. She subtly looked at the computer screen. She smiled in relief because she only saw a map of the capital on the screen. After we have visited the He family, I can take you around the capital for a couple of days. Zi Yi turned her head sideways and glanced at her without saying a word. She veered her eyes away from Li Peirong and continued using the computer, but this time, she looked at tips on being a high society lady. Li Peirong happily said, You are finally all grown up. Take all the time you need. I will leave you to it. Zi Yi calmly acknowledged her. Li Peirong frowned when she noticed Zi Yi was suddenly being distant from her. She turned to leave the room and closed the door behind her, before her face turned dark. After Li Peirong had closed the door, Zi Yi turned to glance at it with a smile on her face. Not before long, someone knocked on the door once more. Zi Yi went over to open the door and saw Zi Lian standing outside with an expression of concern. Yiyi, what are you doing all by yourself in the room? Are you playing video games again? Zi Yi leaned her back against the door frame as she crossed her arms and rhetorically asked, Yes? Im worried you might get bored, so I came over to hang out with you. Zi Yi glanced at her before she turned around and headed into the room. Zi Lian instinctively followed behind her. The moment she entered the room, she checked out the computer screen. She asked with a straight face, Dont you like car racing? I heard that there are professional races in the capital. Also, there is one happening tomorrow. Shall we go and check it out? Zi Yi was about to sit down but turned to look at her when she heard the suggestion. Zi Lian felt delighted at her reaction and continued, I heard all the races in the capital are very professional and exciting. Also, you can make bets I know you have plenty of money but just think about it. Isnt it thrilling to bet on a racer that you like? Zi Yi was a thrill seeker and obsessed with car racing and always blindly burned through money because of it. She was often conned out of her money by the bad company she kept. All the youngsters in their family knew about this. Zi Lian felt that the capitals elites probably enjoyed car racing. If she convinced Zi Yi to go and the elites of the capital saw Zi Yi losing a lot of money at the races, the He family might learn of Zi Yis wastrel ways. Zi Yis eyes glinted when she saw Zi Lians obvious delight and said in an unhappy tone, Dad froze my account, so I have no money. Whats the point of going to the races? Chapter 18 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations I will lend you the money. Zi Lian realized that she might have come off too enthusiastic, so she paused and said, Money isnt important. All that matters is that you have a good time there. Zi Yi instantly looked tempted by the offer but she did not agree to go. Zi Lian looked at her face and continued to tempt her. I heard that their races take place in the morning. We can just tell Uncle Xu and Aunt Peirong that we are going shopping. I am sure they will let us go. After some time, Zi Yi finally said, Fine. She hurriedly chased Zi Lian away. Im going to bed. Since Zi Lian and Zi Yi had little contact with each other, they were not close. Now that Zi Lian had gotten what she came for, she did not want to linger in the room any longer, so she said goodnight and left. The moment she closed the door, Zi Yi checked online about the race happening tomorrow. The race was organized by two men from powerful families. The bets were huge and consisted of a bar and club. Other than the bankers, it was open to the public as well and many people had betted on it. Zi Yi smiled when she saw this. People were sending her money just when she needed it, so there was no reason for her to hold back. The next day. After breakfast, Zi Lian told Zi Xu and Li Peirong, Uncle Xu, Aunt Peirong, I want to take Yiyi out shopping and do some facials together. Zi Xu did not look receptive to the idea but Li Peirong wanted Zi Yi to experience the temptations the capital had to offer and get into trouble, so she agreed, Xu, why dont you let them go out and have some fun. You cant keep Yiyi holed up in the hotel the entire time, right? If she gets bored, you will end up worried. Zi Xu recalled what his wife mentioned about his daughter acting abnormally when they went to bed last night. He was worried she was just keeping a low profile for now and would embarrass him when they went to the He family, so he told Zi Yi, You can go out, but you cant make trouble. Also, come back before noon. Zi Yi pursed her lips without saying a word, so everyone thought she was reluctant to come back so early. Zi Xu looked angry. If you dont promise me, then stay at the hotel. Li Peirong hurriedly glanced at Zi Yi. Just promise your father that youll behave. We are in the capital and not in City S. There are many people that we cant afford to offend. After you are married to Young Master He, you can do anything you want. Zi Xus expression finally softened. Your mother is right. If you marry Young Master He, you can do anything you like. Zi Yi finally replied, Okay. Zi Xu was happy with her response. Lianlian, look after her. Okay, Uncle Xu. The moment they left the hotel together, Zi Lian smiled as she said, Was my excuse good or what? Zi Yi glanced at her. Arent we going to the races? Lets go! Zi Lian quickly suppressed the smile emerging on her face when she saw how enthusiastic Zi Yi was. She whispered, Hang on. We need to shake off the chauffeur first, or else Uncle Xu will find out and get angry. Zi Lian had already planned how to get there. First, they would get the chauffeur to send them to the city square, where they would shake him off, before heading to the international race track at the capital. The international race track was on the northern side of the capital and was the most advanced and challenging F1 track in the country. By the time they made it there, countless cars had already pulled up outside the racetrack. Everyone looked like privileged people from wealthy families as they entered through the racetrack entrance. Since Zi Lian had never experienced car racing before, she always felt that it was meant for privileged brats, but now she was awestruck. I cant believe so many people turned up for the race. Zi Yi glanced at her before she opened the cab door and got out. Chapter 19 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everyone instantly turned to look at Zi Yi when they arrived at the racetrack. She was only dressed in a simple short-sleeved T-shirt and jeans. Even then, she surpassed all the other women who had put in so much effort to dress up. Many young men could not help whistling at Zi Yi. Zi Yi did not take it seriously. However, Zi Lian found it an embarrassment as she walked beside Zi Yi. She felt that only indecent women would get whistled at by men. At the thought, she told Zi Yi, Wait for me at the entrance. I will buy our tickets. Zi Yi nodded and headed to the entrance. Zi Lian suddenly felt jealous when everyone stopped looking in her direction. She felt that she was pretty as well. Also, she was far more feminine than Zi Yi. Were all these people blind or something? After Zi Yi made it to the entrance, many men surrounded her. A man with a nose ring brushed his bangs to the side as he warmly asked, Are you here to see the race? Zi Yi looked at him without saying a word. Another man piped up, Zhang Shen, thats a stupid question. If she isnt here to see the race, dont tell me she is here to look at you? Hahahaha! Everyone laughed in amusement. The man called Zhang Shen punched the man who deliberately contradicted him, before he enthusiastically said, Shall we go in together? Then I can explain whats going on. I promise to make it an adrenaline-driven event for you. Really now? Someone else jested. Zi Yi looked at Zi Lian as she queued to buy tickets and asked, Where can I place bets? Everyone was briefly caught by surprise before they looked at her oddly. Zi Yi also looked at them perplexedly. Zhang Shen swallowed his saliva. You sure have guts. Do you know who organized this race? Or why it happened? Zhang Shen instinctively felt that Zi Yi was clueless, so he went ahead and told her, Young Master Xiang and Young Master Peng made a bet, so all the racers are theirs. If you want to make a bet, it starts at 500,000 dollars. Also, you can only bet on one side. Other than them, did anyone else join the race? Everyone went quiet and looked at her quizzically. A man with blonde hair asked, Are you from out of town? Why? Zi Yi felt that they had strange questions. Everyone looked at her even more strangely now. The man with blonde hair said, Then you might not know their backgrounds. Other than those who are their equals, no one else dared to get involved when they made the bet. Zhang Shen added, More importantly, they have hired internationally renowned racers. Since it is a battle between kings, all other racers will have to eat dirt. Someone happened to be telling He Fei the very same thing over the phone. He Fei had shamelessly stayed at the Lu residence these couple of days. He was determined to marry Zi Yi, so he refused to go home when his family wanted him to marry someone else. The moment He Fei heard about it, he was interested. It seems Xiang Tao and Peng Ziming really mean war this time. He touched his chin with a knowing look sweeping across his eyes. Since they are betting so big, something must be wrong. What do you mean? asked Lu Ming curiously. They must be in it together for the money. Lu Ming did not believe him. I dont think so. They have never seen eye to eye with each other and often gamble like this. How could they be in it together? Also, they even made such a big deal about it. You must be bonkers from studying. You should ask Second Older Brother about things like this. He has keen eyes and can tell if something is amiss right away. He Fei walked out the moment he finished speaking, but his phone suddenly rang again. He Fei took out his phone, took a glance and promptly halted. An odd expression crossed his face as he looked at the caller ID. Chapter 20 - Lend Me Five Million Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Ming asked quizzically, when he noticed that He Fei did not answer the phone after a long time, Whos that? Why arent you answering your phone? The moment he finished his sentence, he craned his neck and glanced at the screen, and instinctively shifted two steps to the side. He reminded He Fei, Since its Second Older Brother calling, you had better answer it quickly. Otherwise, you will be in big trouble. He Fei glanced at him angrily. Do you think Im a wuss? Just as Lu Ming was about to goad him not to answer, He Fei slid his finger and answered it before he promptly kissed up to the caller. Yes, Second Older Brother? Uh huh Im free Sure sure. I promise to fulfill the task. The moment he finished, he hung up the phone and headed out. Lu Ming hurriedly pulled on his arm and suppressed his laughter as he asked, Fei, why did he call? He Fei glanced at him and said smugly, He told me to send someone to race and win the bar and club. He continued heading out. Lu Ming was stunned. He hurriedly followed behind him. Why does he want their bar and club? He Fei shrugged. God knows. If you want to know, you can always ask him. Tell me when you find out. Lu Ming was speechless, At the international racetrack in the capital. Zi Yi waited for Zi Lian to come back from buying the entrance tickets and candidly asked, Can you lend me five million? Zi Lian was startled and quickly asked, Why do you need the money? Zi Lian was not alone. Even the men around them were startled. Zi Yi pulled her lips into a smile and said, with the airs of a privileged brat, I naturally want to make a bet. Who do you want to bet on? The men did not expect her to be so brave. Zi Yi said nothing and headed over to the betting area. Zi Lian hurriedly followed behind her as she mentally prepared herself. No pain no gain. Although she had spent a lot of time saving five million, it was worthwhile lending the money to ensure Zi Yi embarrassed herself in the capital. She subtly told the men behind Zi Yi, My cousin loves racing back in City S, so she knows a lot about gambling. I see. She is truly a racing enthusiast. The mens eyes glinted. The bets were made using touch screens surrounded by many guards. There were several booths available, and the patrons could bet for the racers they liked. Zi Yi stood outside and looked at them for a while. Many people were analyzing which racer would win. Young Master Xiang hired a three-time international champion from Country R, Yi Teng. He is the ultimate underdog in the racing industry, so I think he will win. I dont think so. Young Master Peng has invited the highly experienced God of Wind from America. Yi Teng only started to make a name for himself in recent years. How could he compete with the God of Wind? Zi Yi took out her phone to quickly do some research on them. Zi Lian started feeling impatient as she stood by the side. Who do you like? Just place your bet. Zi Yi remained calm and did not even look up. Hang on. The men glanced at Zi Yi before they looked at each other knowingly, before Zhang Shen then told Zi Yi softly, Why dont you go for Yi Teng? He is the latest underdog in the racing world and on a winning streak, so Im sure he will win. The others chimed in with their opinions. Zi Yi disregarded them and continued swiping through her phone. A few minutes later, Zi Lian rushed her again. The race is about to start in 20 minutes, so we have to go in if we want good seats. Why the hurry? Zi Yi glanced at Zi Lian before she looked at the touch screens up ahead. The moment she suddenly saw a new participant, she instantly put her phone away to reach her hand out to Zi Lian. Give me the money. I know who will win. At the same time, the punters looking at the touch screens exclaimed in shock. Oh god! A new racer was suddenly added! Wow. Its Young Master He! Chapter 21 - Stop Talking Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everyone started gossiping after their initial shock wore off. Young Master He just returned back to town. What is he thinking? Why is he getting involved in a fight between Young Master Xiang and Young Master Peng? God knows. No one can afford to provoke him either. He disappeared for years but I heard Young Master Lu brought him home. No wonder. Look at what Young Master used as the bet. Oh God He used his horse racing course as the bet! Look at the driver he sent. Where did he find such confidence? Why did he send out a completely unknown racer? Hes bound to lose. Zi Lian suddenly hoped that Zi Yi would make the mistake of betting on He Feis racer after hearing what everyone said. Her lips curved upwards. Since He Fei was here, she ought to find a chance to stage a fake chance encounter She decisively handed Zi Yi her gold card after just thinking about the opportunity and said, I have over $6 million in my bank account. If you want, you can have it all. Zi Yi glanced at her before she took the card and headed to the betting area. After He Fei suddenly joined the race, no one betted on him. Zi Yi quickly placed her bet. Earlier on she had hacked into the banking system to create a new account for herself using a fake name. This way, she could avoid trouble when she won. After placing their bets, everyone entered the race track and went up to the spectators stand. The stands were segregated into four zones: A, B, C, and D. Zi Yi and Zi Liang had entered zone A, so they could see the starting lineup. All the drivers had started to prepare. Many women leaned against the railing and shouted excitedly at the drivers. Zi Yi and Zi Lian sat down after finding their seats and Zi Lian purposely asked Zi Yi, Since Young Master He is here too, why dont you go over and say hi later? No, Im not going to, Zi Yi succinctly replied before her eyes turned to the racers. Zi Lian deliberately said, Why did you decide to bet on Young Master Hes racer? Is it because you are his Stop talking. Zi Yi frowned. She turned her head and said, If you arent interested in such races, then go and wait outside. Stop getting in my way. Zi Lian was angry. Although she did not care about racing, she had just loaned Zi Yi a lot of money, so she wanted to stay and witness her loss. She suppressed her displeasure after thinking about this and promised Zi Yi. Fine. Ill stop. Zi Yi continued looking at the racers and since she had a top-level mental power, it was easy for her to make someone win. Zi Yi suddenly stood up and walked forward. Zi Lian did not see this coming. She wanted to catch up to Zi Yi, but there were so many screaming women in front of her that she found it somewhat unbearable. She could only sit down. Zi Yi went up to the railing closest to the track. She was stunned when she saw He Fei. She did not expect that he was the man who wanted to marry her. The moment Zi Yi caught sight of He Fei, she inexplicably thought about the owner of the supercar workshop, Lu Jingye. She was briefly stunned before she veered her eyes away and released mental power towards the driver next to He Fei. The race was about to begin. At the end of the countdown the race cars swiftly drove away from the starting line like rockets. Chapter 22 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment the cars drove off, the spectators went nuts. The screaming, shouting, and sound of cheering were absolutely thunderous. The racers showed off all kinds of driving skills, such as drifting and cornering. The screech of the tires left the crowds scalps numb and their hair standing on end. When all the racers reached speeds of over 300 kilometers per hour, the noise from the F1 race was so deafening that it left their hearts palpitating and their ears ringing. Zi Yi quietly left the racetrack. She could not stand the sound of the screaming women. After Zi Yi walked out, she took out her phone and lowered her head as she calculated her winnings. A confident and pleasant voice suddenly spoke to her, Watch it there. Zi Yi hurriedly halted to avoid walking into the car in front of her and turned to look towards the voice. She was surprised to see the man walking among some smartly dressed men. Its you. She instinctively studied him. His suit and black silk shirt accentuated his broad shoulders and long legs. A dignified aura radiated from him and he gave off an intense professional charm. He probably was not just the owner of a supercar workshop. Lu Jingye was caught by surprise too. She was not wearing any thick makeup today and looked very pretty and pleasant. He nodded at her and said, Be careful when you are walking and stop looking at your phone. Zi Yi put away her phone and her lips curved into a smile before she teased him, You are still as nosy as ever. The people walking beside Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi in shock. Who was this girl? How could she have the guts to speak to Lu familys second son this way? Lu Jingye pursed his lips and looked at her with his deep eyes. Zi Yi waved before she walked around him. But thanks for the reminder. The moment she finished speaking, she left. Lu Jingye veered his eyes away from her disappearing figure and continued walking. He decisively handed out orders to the men around him, Prepare two contracts. The first one is for the ownership transfer if they lose. The second contract is for buying back He Feis horse racing tracks after they win. His subordinates quickly realized his plans. They immediately and respectfully replied, Okay. Lu Jingye continued speaking, Find out who placed the biggest bet. A man swiftly checked using a tablet. Its Young Master Ou. He added in surprise, Someone shockingly betted over $6 million for Young Master Hes racer to win. Lu Jingye paused in his steps. Find out who they are. Zi Yi waited outside the racetrack for almost ten minutes before Zi Lian hurried over like she had seen a ghost. The moment she came over, she took out her phone and made a call. Zi Yi walked up to Zi Lian and said after the phone call went through, Time to go. The moment Zi Lian heard Zi Yis voice, her hand trembled so hard that her phone nearly fell to the ground. She held her phone tightly as she looked at Zi Yi in disbelief. Y-you won! Zi Yi had a calm expression on her face. Uh huh. Arent you happy? Yes, I am, lied Zi Lian. I didnt think you were that good. You surprisingly betted on the right driver. You must have won heaps of money this time. She was so mad that she felt as though her lungs were about to explode. It never dawned on her that Zi Yi would win when she loaned her the money. Zi Yi glanced at Zi Lians face and her lips curved into a smile as she generously said, After I collect the winnings, I will give you $1 million. Chapter 23 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Li Peirong was surprised to see Zi Yi and Zi Lian come back empty-handed, when they returned to the hotel. Didnt you buy anything? Zi Lian was in a bad mood, so she replied patronizingly, Aunt Peirong, she didnt find anything she liked, so we came back after doing some window shopping. The moment she finished her sentence, she added, I am a little tired, so I am going to rest. She headed back to her room when she was done talking. Li Peirong could tell that Zi Lian was patronizing her, so she felt worried and had an ominous feeling about this. She probed Zi Yi. Where did you go today? Window-shopping, replied Zi Yi before heading back to her room. Li Peirong did not keep her. She frowned from behind as she watched Zi Yi leave. After Zi Yi closed the door, she knocked on Zi Lians door. Zi Xu had gone out earlier in the morning and he happily asked Li Peirong, when he got back in the afternoon, Where is Yiyi? Shes in her room. Li Peirong saw his expression and felt surprised, so she nervously asked, What happened? Call her over. The He family called me. Madam He wants us to bring her over and see her tonight. Li Peirong was caught by surprise. She did not expect Madam He to summon Zi Yi so quickly. Zi Lian happened to walk over when Zi Yi came out. Zi Xu happily said to her, Yiyi, get yourself dressed up. We are having dinner with Madam He tonight. He said to Li Peirong worriedly, Help her with her makeup. The butler said that Madam He doesnt like it when women put on thick makeup and also get her to tone down her dress style. He stood up and headed out of the room. I am going to get a gift. Li Peirong watched Zi Yi as Zi Xu hurriedly walked away. She pondered in her heart how best to make Zi Yi leave a bad impression on Madam He. She then smiled and said, Let me help you with your makeup. She turned to look at Zi Lian. You are coming along with us as well, so you have to get dressed. Okay. After Zi Lian went back to her room, Zi Yi said, I will do my own makeup. She headed back to her room. Li Peirong was worried, so she followed behind her. After Zi Yi went back into her room, she continued using the tablet. Li Peirong asked, Arent you going to do your makeup? Zi Yi did not look up. Didnt Dad say Madam He doesnt like women who wear thick makeup? Since I am already pretty without makeup, it doesnt matter if I dont put on any. This suited Li Peirongs plans well, but she attempted to sound concerned about the potential marriage and said, I think thats a bad idea. Its perfectly fine. Zi Yi was determined and kept using the tablet with no intention of putting on makeup. Li Peirong assumed she was playing video games. She forced the smile on her face down and asked, What do you plan on wearing? Zi Yi replied, The white outfit with ruffles. It was a pantsuit. Arent you going to wear a dress? Nope. Li Peirong finally left the room in satisfaction to tell Zi Lian to doll up. She was not going to remind Zi Yi that it was deemed rude to go without makeup, especially when they were visiting an elder. Zi Xu came back with a gift. He frowned when he saw Zi Yi walking out of her room, when they were preparing to leave. Why are you wearing that? He could not tell that Zi Yi was barefaced. However, he felt that girls looked the best in dresses. Go put on a dress. Chapter 24 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi shrugged before she headed back to her room and changed into a dress. Zi Xu was finally satisfied when his daughter instantly transformed into a little fairy. The four of them got into the car and headed to the He family. Zi Lian could not help covering her mouth and exclaiming in astonishment when the car arrived at the He residence entrance, My God! The He residence is huge! The He residence consisted of an entire stretch of villa district and was not just a single villa. The main entrance looked grand and a team of armed security guards stood at its entrance. Zi Lians eyes lit up when she saw this. Zi Xu could not contain his excitement either. In ancient times, the He clan would be considered royalty and the Zi family would be deemed a merchant at best. If they managed to marry Zi Yi into the family, the Zi familys status in society would rise. He could not help reminding Zi Yi, Watch what you do and hide those terrible habits of yours well. If you have trouble answering Madam He, then watch my cue. Zi Yi glanced at the anxious Zi Xu and acknowledged him calmly. The car was stopped at the entrance. Zi Xu told the chauffeur to open the car windows and told the security guard, We are Madam Hes guests. My surname is Zi. The security guard nodded and gave him directions about where to go before he said, All other areas are off-limits. Got it. Zi Xu told the chauffeur to close the window before they drove in. The He residence was huge, so the car drove for almost five to six minutes before the main villa finally came into sight. A lot of cars had pulled up outside the villa and many servants were standing at the entrance. The doors were slightly open and light came out through the doors; many guests could be seen inside. Li Peirong found it odd. Why are there so many people in the villa? Zi Lian added, Why do I have a feeling that there is a banquet going on? Zi Yi turned her head sideways to see the villa entrance and promptly figured out what Madam He was trying to do. Madam He had deliberately not informed them there was a banquet going on in an attempt to embarrass them. Zi Xu instantly caught on and looked upset. What should we do? Li Peirong was genuinely worried. Even though she did not want to see Zi Yi marrying into the He family, she did not want their family embarrassed. Zi Xu had the urge to turn around and leave, but he could not do it. For the sake of letting Zi Yi marry into the He family, he had to put on a bold front and bring his daughter into the villa. Fortunately, his daughter was gorgeous. She looked exceptionally presentable when she did not open her mouth. Try not to talk later. After Zi Xu reminded Zi Yi, he raised his hand to straighten his tie before he got out of the car and led them into the villa. A middle-aged man came out to welcome them as they approached the entrance. Mr Zi, how do you do? I am the butler. You can call me Butler Wu. Madam He is waiting to see you in the living room. This way, please. Butler Wu subtly studied Zi Yi as he spoke and was briefly awestruck by her good looks, before he inwardly shook his head. So what if she was pretty? They were from a tiny family. How could they dream of marrying Zi Yi into a powerful family like the Hes? He gestured for them to enter without batting an eyelid. Zi Xu could not suppress his displeasure and asked, It seems we arent the only guests tonight. Butler Wu sneered in his heart. Would Madam He have pulled this stunt if she genuinely wanted He Fei to marry Zi Yi? He replied courteously, We already had the banquet in our schedule. Since Miss Zi is in town, Madam He thought it would be nice for her to be introduced to the young ladies of the capitals high society. It will be a real boon for her. Chapter 25 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Xu certainly did not buy what the butler said, but regardless of what Madam He wanted to do to them, he did not have the courage to take his family and leave. Zi Xu hoped that Zi Yi could behave. He replied calmly, Thats so thoughtful of Madam He. The butler felt even more contemptuous towards them as he led the four of them into the villa. Before they entered, he pretended to remind them out of kindness, Madam He has invited ladies of the high society today. I heard that Miss Zi tends to be more lively. I hope she can get a close look at how real ladies interact, so as to avoid any embarrassment. Zi Xu was instantly insulted. Zi Yi was his daughter. No one had the right to discipline her, let alone a little butler. Zi Yi looked at Butler Wu from behind and pursed her lips before she suddenly said, Hang on. Everyone stopped to look at her. Zi Xu was worried that she would make trouble, so he frowned and looked at her threateningly. Zi Yi took out a lipstick from her clutch and said unhurriedly, Sorry. My lipstick accidentally came off, so I need to touch it up a little. Li Peirong and Zi Lian looked at her strangely. When did she apply lipstick? Zi Yi was not seeking permission here. Instead, she opened the lipstick cap and applied the lipstick. She looked like an innocent fairy without makeup on. The moment she applied her lipstick, her aura instantly changed. She had a powerful seductive aura that left everyone automatically staring at her lips. Zi Yi put her lipstick away before she said to the butler, All done. The butler automatically opened the door for her. The laughter and chatting in the room surged towards them. In a second, the guests detected their presence and instinctively turned to look at the entrance. The moment they caught sight of Zi Yi at the door, the women were awestruck. She was gorgeous! Who was she? Why had they never seen her before? Zi Yi glanced at the swarm of impeccably dressed women in evening gowns before she calmly headed towards Madam He who was facing the door. Madam He was so awestruck by Zi Yi that she only managed to compose herself when Zi Yi was just a few steps away from her. The moment she composed herself, she was displeased. How could a merchants daughter attempt to intimidate her? Despite her displeasure, she pretended not to know her as she asked her, And you are? Everyone snapped out of their daze when they heard what Madam He said. They were even more surprised by who Zi Yi was. Zi Yi smiled ambiguously as she said quizzically, Didnt you invite us, Madam He? Why did you invite me if you didnt know me? No one expected Zi Yi to speak this way. In an instant, the living room fell into silence. The atmosphere was becoming increasingly awkward. Since Madam He was from a powerful family, she could not allow Zi Yi to gain the upper hand. She smiled graciously and said, Pardon my memory. Since I had the butler invite you here, you are all my honored guests, Miss Zi Yi. Welcome, Miss Zi. Zi Yi nodded before she turned to look at Zi Xu and the others who were in shock. None of them saw this coming. Zi Yi had spoken so boldly to Madam He! However, Zi Xu inexplicably felt triumphant that she took control of the situation. Zi Xu strode over and said to Madam He, Madam He, how do you do? I am Zi Yis father, Zi Xu. Madam He smiled and nodded to him nonchalantly before she suddenly waved at a woman. Shiya, why dont you show Miss Zi around? The woman called Yang Shiya walked over. Sure, Aunt He. She said to Zi Yi, Miss Zi, this way, please. Chapter 26 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Madam He treated the Zi family coldly. Initially, everyone treated Zi Yi as a competitor but from the looks of it, they were overreacting. After Yang Shiya took Zi Yi to the side and started to chat with her, no one could be bothered with her. Everyone had an inkling of what was going on. She must have pulled some ruse to get invited to Young Master Hes matchmaking banquet. Everyone ignored Zi Yi, but she did not care. She found herself an armchair and sat down on her own. Li Peirong and Zi Lian walked over. Li Peirong whispered to Zi Yi, You were too reckless. Zi Yi asked, Does that mean I shouldve let Madam He put me in a tight spot? Li Peirong became speechless and looked at Zi Yi strangely. Could she tell that Madam He was putting her in a tight spot? Li Peirong felt worried in her heart. What was going on with the once stupid girl? Why was she becoming increasingly hard to manipulate? The living room door suddenly opened. He Fei stood in the doorway in shock, dressed in a maroon-colored shirt. He looked at the room full of women and immediately realized what was going on and turned around to leave. Stop right there! Madam He scolded him angrily, As the host, how could you leave your guests without even greeting them? He Fei knew it was impossible for him to leave. He turned to look at his mother heedlessly as he leaned against the door frame with his arms crossed. Didnt I say that Zi Yi is the only woman I want to marry? Why do you have to keep forcing me? You Madam He was livid. The other women automatically turned to look at Zi Yi as she sat calmly in the corner when they heard what He Fei said. Madam He looked at her recalcitrant son and knew that she could not make him stay by force, so she asked, I invited a lot of people tonight, including Zi Yis family. Are you sure about leaving? Huh? He Fei instantly straightened his body when he heard they were here too. He took two steps into the hall and looked around. Not before long, he caught sight of Zi Yi sitting with her side profile facing him. He Fei was delighted and headed over to take her away. Zi Yi turned to look at him distantly as he approached her and asked, Are you Young Master He? He Fei halted and nodded. Uh huh. Zi Yi continued, I heard you insisted on marrying me. He Fei replied, Thats right. Heh! Zi Yi sneered and left everyone dumbstruck. How could she act so cockily? Zi Yis cold laughter sent ripples through He Feis heart. Just as he was about to sit down and chat with her, his mother warned him, We have a lot of guests tonight. Arent you going to say hello to them? He Fei did not want to talk to them and wanted to refuse his mother, but she said, Miss Zis parents are here too. He Fei gave it some thought. Since he wanted to marry Zi Yi, he had to talk to her parents, so he said to Zi Yi, Shall we go over together? Nope. He Fei simply adored Zi Yis cold attitude. Just as he was about to speak again, Yang Shiya affectionately pulled him by the arm and said softly, You are upsetting Aunt. Do You want her to make things difficult for Miss Zi and her family? He Fei narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Yang Shiya. Yang Shiya let go of his arm and smiled as she promised him, Miss Zi and I are getting along superbly. Dont worry. I will help you take care of her. He Fei noticed how sincere Yang Shiya seemed. He contemplated before he nodded and headed over to his mother. After He Fei had gone over to join his mother, a lot of women looked at Zi Yi like she was the enemy. Yang Shiya walked up to Zi Yi, leaned towards her and warned her in a sweet tone, My aunt will never let you marry my cousin. You had better wake up. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at her. Just as Yang Shiya was starting to feel threatened by her gaze and beautiful features, Zi Yi softly asked in contempt, What makes you think I like him? Chapter 27 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yang Shiya kept staring at Zi Yi, but she veered her eyes away two seconds later because she could not bear it. She said in annoyance, I have seen plenty of women like you. Your family must have put in a lot of effort to get close to the He family, right? Zi Yi looked at her as though she was an idiot. Yang Shiya became even more furious. She was just a commoner. What gave her the right to come to the He residence, and compete with all these young ladies from elite families, to be her cousins wife? A thought suddenly crossed her mind and she suddenly found a way to take care of Zi Yi. Zi Yi looked in Zi Xus direction. He Fei was talking to Zi Xu enthusiastically; Madam He was clearly annoyed, but she was controlling of her expression. Li Peirong stood beside Zi Xu. As for Zi Lian, Zi Yis eyes halted on Zi Lian for two seconds. Zi Lian was standing close to her with her eyes on He Fei the entire time. Zi Yi finally looked at Yang Shiya after studying her family. Yang Shiya had hatched a sinister plot. She wanted to make Zi Yi go to a restricted area so that her aunt would drive her away from the residence. How could she subtly make her go out? Zi Yi tapped her fingers on her seat. Yang Shiya was taking her sweet time to lead Zi Yi into trouble. Zi Yi finally lost her patience and asked, Wheres the bathroom? Id like to use the bathroom. Do you think Im the Yang Shiya swallowed the words maid and asked earnestly, Do you need the ladies? Zi Yi asked rhetorically in an airy tone, Is there something wrong with your ears? You Yang Shiya suppressed her fury and nodded with a magnanimous look on her face. Come on. On account that you are a guest, I will show you the way. Zi Yi stood up and followed Yang Shiya through a passage next to the living room and walked to the end of the corridor. Yang Shiya walked over and opened the door as she said, The bathroom is inside. You will see it once you go out. Zi Yi looked at Yang Shiya. Did Yang Shiya think Zi Yi was stupid, or did Yang Shiya think she was smart? Yang Shiya was starting to feel uneasy from Zi Yis looks, so she said, I will wait for you here. Hurry up. Or else, they will miss us. Zi Yi walked inside. The moment Zi Yi stepped forward, Yang Shiya inexplicably felt like she was a maid opening the door for her mistress. She suddenly wanted to slam the door shut and let Zi Yi open it herself. After Zi Yi walked through the doorway, she locked the door from inside. Zi Yi glanced at the locked door and then at the living quarters in front of her. There was a garden in the quarters opposite two slightly smaller villas that were clearly the masters quarters. The entire compound was surrounded by a high wall. If she was not mistaken, Yang Shiya would tell everyone she was missing soon and send men after her. Zi Yi looked at the wall. She smiled and strode over. Just as she was about to reach it, she ran, jumped up and hung onto the wall; she quickly pulled herself up. She was about to jump off the wall when someone suddenly shouted, Who goes there? Two tall silhouettes walked over quickly. Zi Yi stood on the wall and felt somewhat shocked to encounter the supercar workshop owner once more. Lu Jingye was also surprised. He looked at the young woman standing on the wall and frowned as he asked, What are you doing here? Chapter 28 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi inexplicably felt awkward. She pondered whether to go back or knock out these men altogether. Lu Jingye seemed to detect her dilemma and said to the man beside him, Go on. I will go over in a minute. Young Master Lu. The man wanted to speak, but Lu Jingye glanced at him and he stopped. The man nodded and left. Lu Jingye walked up to the corner of the wall and asked her, You must be here for He Feis matchmaking banquet, right? Even though it was a question, he sounded certain. After all, He Feis father had called him to bring He Fei back. He did not know about the banquet when he sent He Fei back, but he learned of Madam Hes intentions after he chatted with He Feis father. Zi Yi looked at the man beneath her and frowned. So what if I am? Since you are a guest, what are you doing here? Having fun. The two of them looked at each other for some time before Zi Yi said, You can either pretend you didnt see me or go and tell on me. If he chose to tell on her, she would knock him out. Lu Jingye looked at the young woman standing on the wall who was clearly threatening him. An imperceptible smile appeared on his face. Despite her young age, she was involved in things like playing truant, car racing, and climbing walls. He was contemplating whether he ought to act nosey one more time. A commotion suddenly came from behind Zi Yi. Yang Shiya had clearly brought men over to look for Zi Yi. Zi Yi jumped without hesitation. Lu Jingye saw the young woman suddenly jump and instinctively went to catch her. Eh The scent of an unknown man wafted over Zi Yi and left her in a daze. She raised her head to see the gorgeous man looking at her with his head lowered. Just as she was about to speak, she could hear voices coming from behind the wall. I clearly saw Miss Zi enter the inner quarters. A voice was clearly chiming in, Miss Zi is way too eager. Even though nothing has been set in stone yet, she went into the inner quarters. I wonder what she is trying to do. Madam, please watch your words! It was Zi Xu trying to sound patient. The lady replied in a sharp tone, Mr Zi, are you saying Miss Yang is lying? Madam Hes displeased voice rang out over theirs. Enough. We just need to check if she is here or not. He Feis angry voice was heard as well. What do you mean by this? Why would she trespass into the inner quarters? Lu Jingye put Zi Yi down. He looked at her and asked, Why were you in their inner quarters? Zi Yi raised her eyes to look at him and did not answer him directly. Instead, she asked rhetorically, Would you believe it if I said that someone tricked me? Lu Jingye looked at her lovely eyes and asked, What do you want to do now? Zi Yi smiled. You ought to know where the main entrance is, right? Both of them spoke cryptically without directly answering each other. Lu Jingye looked at her and finally nodded before he turned to walk in the right direction. Follow me. I will show you the way. Lu Jingye quickly led Zi Yi close to the villas main entrance. He stopped to ask, Need help sending the help away? Zi Yi certainly did not think he would help for no reason. On what condition? Lu Jingye looked at her for two seconds before he said, Study hard. Zi Yi saw how mature and composed he was and suddenly wanted to find out what would happen when he lost his composure. She came close to him and deliberately held his tie; she pulled him closer as she smiled and said without restraint, If I marry He Zi Yi suddenly realized that she had forgotten her potential husbands name. Lu Jingye looked at the incredibly gorgeous young woman as her faint scent wafted towards him. He suddenly could not bear throwing a temper at her. Instead, he kindly reminded her, His name is He Fei. Zi Yi let go of his tie when he did not react as she finished her sentence. If I marry He Fei, would I need to study? Lu Jingye frowned and instinctively did not like what he heard. He raised his hand to straighten his crumpled tie before he headed towards the entrance. Not before long, the servants left after Lu Jingye said something to them. Chapter 29 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi waited until everyone had left the entrance before she walked over. The living room was empty. It was evident that everyone had gone to the inner quarters to watch the show. She took out her phone and swiped it quickly a few times before putting it away and heading towards the inner quarters. Just as she walked up to the door, she heard a few women standing there gossiping as they gloated. Her family is just a small merchants family. The only thing businessmen care about is money. She is certainly eager about marrying into the He family. Exactly. I have never seen anyone as shameless as her. Maybe she seduced He Fei using her good looks. Where do you think she has gone? Why arent they able to find her after so long? Perhaps she hid when she realized everyone was looking for her? How could the He family let such a scheming woman marry their son? Who are you talking about? We are talking about Zi Yi smiled as she looked at the woman who suddenly stopped talking. All the women looked at her as though they had seen a ghost. Zi Yi curiously glanced at the crowd in the yard and stood behind the door without coming out as she deliberately asked, All I did was use the bathroom. Has something major happened in the He family? Who seduced Young Master He? The women continued to look at her as though they had seen a ghost. Zi Yi glanced at them coldly before she took out her phone and called Zi Xu. Madam He had not allowed Zi Xu and the others to contact her and tip her off. Zi Xu was stunned when his phone suddenly rang. Madam He looked at him angrily. Her looks left Zi Xu fuming, so he decided to take out his phone altogether. The moment he saw the screen, he was shocked. Li Peirong could not bear Madam Hes looks either, so she asked, Whos calling? Yiyi. Everyone turned to look at his phone. Madam He frowned before she said to Butler Wu, Locate her GPS. Butler Wu reached his hand out to Zi Xu. Mr Zi, please give me your phone. Zi Xu instinctively rejected Zi Yis call. Madam He looked angry. Mr Zi, what is the meaning of this? I Just as Zi Xu was about to speak, his phone rang again. This time, Butler Wu promptly snatched the phone from his hand and located Zi Yis GPS location. The moment the GPS location appeared, a look of shock appeared on Butler Wus face. He Fei had just come back from searching elsewhere. He snatched the phone and took a look when he saw the look of shock on the butlers face. In an instant, he slid his finger over the phone and picked up the call. He laughed as he said, Yiyi, where are you? Zi Yis cold voice said, Im at the back door watching the man-hunt. Everyone instinctively turned to look at the back door. They were shocked to see Zi Yi standing there, pursing her lips. When did she get there? He Fei promptly rebuked them, Everyone is here searching for her. What makes you think she could have gotten past everyone to enter the villa undetected? Zi Xu, Li Peirong, and Zi Lian looked at Zi Yi nervously. Zi Yi walked over and looked at Madam He and asked, I heard you sent men to search for me. Why bother inviting me over if you are so suspicious of me? Are you purposely trying to embarrass us? Madam He looked awkward and was furious inside. He Fei walked in front of Zi Yi and said to his mother, I didnt expect you to treat the woman I like so poorly! Let me make it clear. It doesnt matter whether you like her or not. The important thing is that I do. The moment he finished his sentence, he wanted to take Zi Yi and leave, but she took two steps backwards. She said, Young Master He, we are hardly friends. She turned to leave. Her footsteps were so decisive and confident that everyone instinctively made way for her exit. Chapter 30 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On their way home, Zi Xu, Li Peirong, and Zi Lian were very quiet. Only Zi Yi played with her phone calmly. After they got back to the hotel, Zi Xu looked angry. Li Peirong gestured for Zi Yi and Zi Lian to go back to their rooms before she comforted Zi Xu, Yiyi did the right thing. Madam He was clearly trying to make things difficult for her. She said somewhat worriedly, It was true that she was a little too blunt. Considering Madam Hes status, she might just make trouble for us. Stop it. Zi Xu was particularly annoyed and needed to calm down. Li Peirong stopped talking. After Zi Yi went back to her room, she sat in front of the computer and started typing on the keyboard. It wasnt long before the He residences surveillance appeared on the monitor. . In the He family Villa The guests had already left and only Yang Shiya and Madam He were seated on the couch. The butler was talking about the surveillance. I checked the surveillance and Zi Yi genuinely only visited the toilet. Impossible! Yang Shiya raised her voice. I clearly saw her entering the back door and locking herself in there. She looked at Madam He. Did someone do something to the surveillance? Maybe Fei did it. Madam He looked annoyed. Yang Shiya continued, That woman is such a vixen. Or else, why would Fei embarrass you by leaving with the woman in front of so many guests? Madam He looked even angrier. A few seconds later, she told the butler, Send someone to take care of that woman and her family. Make sure she doesnt dare to seduce my son from now on. Yes, Madam He. Yang Shiya added, Find someone outside the family to do it, so Fei wont catch wind of it. Zi Yi turned off the surveillance. She sneered before she continued tapping on the keyboard. A bunch of code quickly appeared on the monitor. She quickly hacked into the butlers phone call. The butler said, Drug the woman and send someone to sleep with her. Get some reporters to spread the news Zi Yi pursed her lips and a murderous aura instantly radiated from her. No one had ever dared to pull such a stunt on her. These people really wanted to die. If its fun you want, then its fun youll get. Zi Yi continued typing on the keyboard. She quickly dug up Madam Hes and her familys scandals. Zi Yi smiled as she looked at these scandals. She planted a virus and sent it across the entire internet. At 10:45 pm, two pop-ups appeared one after another with fresh scoops that caused a frenzy online. [This news comes accompanied by photo evidence. Madam Hes eldest nephew, Yang Guangyuan, snatched someone elses girlfriend (MONTH/ YEAR) and the incident ended with two deaths and one injured party. Madam He used her power to make the problem go away.] [On (MONTH/ YEAR), Madam He helped the Yang family smuggle over 100 luxury cars and evaded hundreds of millions in taxes.] [Evidence.] [Evidence.] The internet exploded. The He family instantly flew into chaos. Whats going on? Remove everything. No, we cant remove the news! Get the internet department to remove them. They cant remove them either! Jingcheng, look at what your wife has done! Yang Shuqin, are you crazy? How could you do such things behind my back? Are you trying to kill me? Jingcheng, Im sorry. Uhhoo Chapter 31 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi did not give a hoot about the chaos going on at the He clan. After she spilled the news, she continued tracking those hackers. Zi Yi had effortlessly cracked through those hackers security and gotten what she wanted without revealing her tracks, she found the challenge absolutely unsatisfying. She suddenly recalled something that the hackers had mentioned and her lips curved into a smile. Since I have nothing better to do, I might as well find out if Lu Groups firewall is as powerful as they say. She picked up the bounty mission for cracking Lu Groups second firewall and her fingers started tapping swiftly on the keyboard. Codes kept running across her monitor. Five minutes later, she effortlessly went through Lu Groups first line of defense. No one had detected her presence. Zi Yi touched her chin as she contemplated, If no one is around to witness it, does it mean I wont get the bounty reward? She decided to notify Lu Groups IT department altogether, before she started hacking the second firewall to be safe. The moment the second firewall appeared, a confusing maze appeared on her screen. I see. Its a maze firewall. The ancient people certainly were smart. Zi Yi sighed at how ingenious it was before she left for a drink halfway. She was oblivious to the major commotion she had caused in the hacking circles and Lu Groups IT department. [Damn it! Who the hell was that? How could she hack Lu Group so blatantly?] [I am surprised that I cant even tell when she hacked into Lu Groups first firewall.] [Who was she? I was unable to find any information about her!] [Do you think its the Prince of Hacking?] [How can that be? The Prince of Hacking isnt as arrogant as her.] [Id like to see if she is capable of hacking through Lu Groups second firewall.] [I am certain she will fail. So many people in the hacking circle have attempted it but none of us have succeeded. How could she possibly win on her own?] Meanwhile, at Lu Groups IT department. Damn it! This hacker was simply too arrogant. How could she blatantly notify us she is hacking our second firewall? An employee from the IT department ate a bread roll as he looked at the words on the screen and almost coughed the crumbs out. Another employee of the IT department said solemnly, She has already gotten past our first line of defense undetected. We have to notify the boss. What is there to report? Its just a little hacker. Let me show her how it is done. 30 minutes later. In the invisible online world, more and more hackers gathered at Lu Group to watch the show. An invisible war was going on and it was increasingly becoming violent. In the end, the employees of the IT department all broke into a cold sweat and looked stressed. The first employees voice trembled as he spoke, This cant go on. The hacker is very powerful, so we need to talk to the boss. At 1:30 am, Lu Jingye arrived at Lu Groups IT department. Most of the people from the department were present. At 1:30 am, a cartoon fairy appeared on all the IT departments monitors and their second firewall was officially hacked. The specialists who had fought against the intruder felt as though they had nearly died. They were slumped in their seats and failed to compose themselves for a long time. Mr Lu, what should we do? Lu Jingye remained expressionless and his eyes were cold. Track her. At this moment, a row of words appeared on his screen. Chapter 32 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The words on the screen were a blatant threat: [I have received the reward. Dont try to track me. Otherwise, I will blow up Lu Groups entire security network.] The culprit then proceeded to disappear without a trace. The entire IT department fell into an eerie silence. After some time, the IT head swallowed and asked, Mr Lu, what should we do? A stern look flashed in Lu Jingyes eyes. Fortify our security. Form a task force to find her. If you can find her, then enlist her. Otherwise, hunt her down online. Many people were destined to lose their sleep tonight. After Zi Yi cracked Lu Groups second firewall, she washed up and went to bed. Zi Yi only woke up again at 10:00 am the next morning. However, Zi Xu and Li Peirong were surprisingly not in the hotel. Only Zi Lian sat in the living room and looked preoccupied. The moment Zi Lian saw Zi Yi, she hurriedly asked, Did Young Master He call you last night? He Fei had left the He residence with them but since Zi Xu was annoyed by what happened last night, he turned down He Feis offer to send them back to the hotel. Zi Yi looked at Zi Lian coldly. Just as Zi Lian started to feel nervous, Zi Yi finally replied, Nope. Zi Lian was somewhat disappointed before she said, Uncle Xu and Aunt Peirong are out meeting clients today. They told you not to leave the hotel. Uh huh, Zi Yi said in acknowledgment. She used the hotel phone to order some food and played with her phone on the couch. It was a slightly more exciting day in the capital. The authorities had arrested Madam He and her family to investigate them. Ever since she cracked Lu Groups second firewall last night, the hacking circle remained amazed. Everyone was trying to find her. A lot of people placed bets on who would succeed in finding her first. They simply wanted to swap some pointers with her when she emerged. Zi Yi logged off the hackers forum and checked whether her winnings were in. She realized they were sent to her bank account yesterday. She transferred Zi Lian $7 million. I have sent you the money. Zi Lian hurriedly checked her account balance on her phone to see an extra $1 million, just like Zi Yi had promised. Her eyes were filled with joy. However, at the thought of Zi Yis massive winnings, she could not help feeling jealous. How much did you win? Zi Yi looked at her and gradually said, Want to guess? She lowered her head and continued playing with her phone. Zi Lian looked at Zi Yi and felt annoyed. She ended up sneering in her heart that it was just a fluke. There was nothing for her to be cocky about! If she told her uncle about Zi Yis winnings, he was bound to take all her money away! Zi Xu and Li Peirong came home after 4:00 pm. The moment Zi Xu came in, he told them, We are going home tomorrow. Zi Xu did not look happy. He felt as though not a single good thing had happened ever since they came to the capital. He was especially upset about not marrying Zi Yi into the He family, so he was particularly angry when he saw her. Sure enough, all she did was make trouble! After we go back, you have to study hard for your exams. If you do well, you can go to university. Or else, you will work at my company. Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu quizzically. Didnt you take me out of school? Zi Xu looked even angrier when he heard this. He had told his assistant to take her out of school, but it did not mean that she was not going to be taking the university entrance exam. He was genuinely disappointed with her, but he would definitely pay to send her to an average university. The moment Zi Yi asked this, anger rose in his heart. He gritted his teeth and threatened her, If you dont want to study, then you can immediately go and work at the company. Chapter 33 - Told on Her Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi felt her father was simply being unreasonable. She said confidently, Who says I am going to work at your company? Im going to Metropolis University. You? Zi Xu was not the only person who felt that Zi Yi was dreaming. Even Li Peirong was trying to persuade her out of it. Im glad you want to try but you need at least 700 marks to get into Metropolis University. How much do you think you can get? Zi Lian burst out laughing. She suddenly said to Zi Xu and Li Peirong, She must have gotten cocky after she won some money yesterday. Zi Xu frowned and asked angrily, Where did you win this money from? Zi Yi glanced at Zi Lian who was watching smugly before she asked rhetorically, The car racing course. Lian brought me there and lent me the money Didnt she tell you about it after we came back? Zi Xu instinctively looked at Zi Lian. Zi Lian did not expect Zi Yi to push the blame on her. Zi Lian could not help blushing when Zi Xu kept looking at her. Uncle Xu, I Isnt it true? Zi Yi looked at Zi Liang as she sneered. You said I had to split my winnings with you if I wanted to borrow your money. Zi Lian turned speechless. Zi Yi was the one who offered to split any winnings! Zi Xu looked at Zi Lian and felt displeased. His eldest daughter might be incompetent and a spendthrift, but he did not give her any money yesterday, so she would not have gone to the racecourse on her own accord. It had to be Zi Liang. Li Peirong noticed how angry Zi Xu was with Zi Lian, so she spoke on their behalf. Its not like the kids did anything illegal. Lianlian was only trying to pass time with Yiyi. Since they didnt lose money, just consider them going out to have fun. Zi Xu was not in the mood to consider whether they won or lost the money at the racecourse. They had come to the capital so proudly and were now going to leave with their tails between their legs tomorrow. He found it absolutely embarrassing. He warned Zi Yi angrily, You arent allowed to go to dodgy places like that from now on. Dodgy places? Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu. Do you think a car racing course is a dodgy place? Zi Xu did not see this coming. The anger seething in his heart truly exploded. Isnt it? What else are you capable of other than racing and causing trouble? You cant compare to your younger sister at all. When you can finally be put to good use, the marriage prospect is ruined. You made me a laughing stock. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at him coldly. Do you think I am some tool for you to get close to the He family? Zi Xu did not like the way his oldest daughter was looking at him. He could not help feeling scared. At the thought of people talking behind their backs when they got home, he lost all rationality and raised his hand to slap Zi Yi. Zi Yi instantly knew what Zi Xu was up to. The moment he raised his hand, she dodged to the side and said, Since you hate me so much, there is no reason for me to stay here. The moment she finished her sentence, she turned to leave. Zi Xu watched from behind as Zi Yi left the room. He roared loudly, If you go out today, you can forget about ever coming back. Zi Yi halted and turned to nod at him calmly. Sure. She confidently left. The sound of Zi Xu roaring as he threw a fit and smashed things could be heard from behind. Also, she could hear Li Peirong trying to calm her husband down. Zi Yi laughed coldly. They were the original hosts family. Since she was using her body, she wanted to honor them on account of her which is why she had stayed. Otherwise, she would have left even sooner. She headed to the lift as she thought to herself. Chapter 34 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Li Peirong watched as Zi Yi left. She really wished that Zi Yi would leave and never come home. Since they were still in the capital, the stupid girl might go to He Fei for help. She quickly calmed her husband down, She is just a kid. Why do you have to get so angry? She is new in town and doesnt know her way around. What if something happens to her when she runs out by herself? She wiped some tears from her eyes and sounded worried, Shes such a pretty girl. What if she bumps into bad people out there? Zi Xu regretted what he did the moment Zi Yi left. Now that he heard what his wife said, he could not help feeling worried as well. Yet he was unable to humble himself, so he said sternly, She can leave if she wants to. Get the chauffeur to go with her. Im sure shell come running back tonight. Zi Yi heard the chauffeurs voice from behind her when she left the hotel. Miss Zi. Zi Yi watched as the chauffeur ran over and asked coldly, Yes? Madam Zi wants you to go back. Its getting late and its not safe outside, so you shouldnt go out on your own. Zi Yi looked into his eyes and hypnotized him with some mental power. Im not going back. You can give her a call to tell her you are with me. The chauffeur nodded before he pulled out his phone and called Li Peirong. The moment Zi Xu heard Zi Yi was not coming back right away, he wanted to blow his top again, but Li Peirong appeased him and told the chauffeur to take good care of Zi Yi. Zi Yi smiled when she heard what Li Peirong said. After the chauffeur was done with the call, Zi Yi said, Bring the car over. She went straight to a hotel near Metropolis University and checked in. After dinner, Zi Yi checked on the subjects that Metropolis University offered. She checked out the most popular faculties but had no interest in them. She contemplated before she decided. History sounds good. Lets go with this. Since the birth of the interstellar era, a lot of knowledge about earth was lost and Zi Yi happened to have a keen interest in earth. After selecting her faculty, she casually looked around and checked out the domains that were not open to the public, before she then went to bed. The next morning, Zi Yi received a call from He Fei. She was a little surprised. After the scandals broke out yesterday, she thought that the He family would be in chaos today. He Fei was clearly happy that Zi Yi answered the phone. He asked brazenly, Something happened at home yesterday, so I wasnt able to come and find you. Are you mad at me? Zi Yi could not be bothered to think about her answer. Instead, she asked rhetorically, Yes? He Fei smiled happily. Shall I come by and take you racing later? Zi Yi wanted to turn him down, but she suddenly recalled Zi Lians keen interest in him, so her eyes glinted. Since they were equally irritating, it did not seem a bad idea for them to finish each other off. At the thought of it, she said, Sure. He Fei was delighted. Wait for me. I will come by no later than 8:00 pm. Zi Yi hung up the phone after saying okay. After hanging up the phone, she called the chauffeur over and said, I want to go out. You can go back. The chauffeur nodded. Yes, Miss Zi. After breakfast, Zi Yi headed to Metropolis University. Metropolis University was the top university in the country, so it was the best in terms of school atmosphere, history, size, and influence. It was May, so the weather was nice. Everyone was awestruck when the gorgeous Zi Yi entered the Metropolis Universitys gates. Wow! That girl is gorgeous! Im sure she isnt from our school. I really want to ask her for her number. Zi Yi disregarded their gazes and found the exam location for independent enrolment. Chapter 35 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Metropolis University had ten slots available for independent applicants, but over a thousand people had applied for the spots. Most of these people had connections or came with their teachers recommendations. It was 30 minutes before the exam and the students were verifying their identity using a machine. The moment Zi Yi walked over, everyone automatically looked at her. That girl is so pretty. I wonder how she managed to get a slot in the exam. Judging from what she is wearing, she probably knows someone. Youre right. I simply dont believe that someone as pretty as her came in at the recommendation of a school or teacher. A lot of the people were envious of her good looks. They were more ready to believe that she had a connection than believe that she was genuinely talented. Zi Yi did not take their comments to heart while she queued. A girls voice came from behind her. Hello. Zi Yi turned to glance at her. The girl wore glasses and had long thick bangs, she looked like a nerd. However, her eyes kept glinting from behind her spectacles. Yes? Zi Yi looked at the girl coldly. The girl did not appreciate Zi Yis reaction. She adjusted her spectacles as she contemplated. Considering how pretty Zi Yi was, she must have obtained an exam slot using her connections. Why act innocent? How did you get your slot? Zi Yi frowned. What does it matter to you? The girl was annoyed and wanted to say more. However, Zi Yi turned her head and ignored her. The girl looked at Zi Yis head from behind her as she angrily thought, What gives her the right to compete with diligent students from common families like theirs, just because she was good-looking? Since she was gorgeous, she might be someones mistress. Zi Yi verified her identity and took her exam ticket before she headed to the exam hall as everyone stared at her. The young woman standing behind her in the queue happened to sit right behind her. The girl looked at Zi Yi from behind as she thought enviously, I must check Zi Yis grades when they are out. How could a mistress study at Metropolis University? The girl suddenly spoke to Zi Yi with a sense of superiority, Hey there! Good luck. I hope we can be classmates. The other students looked over nosily at Zi Yi. Zi Yi could not be bothered with the girl behind her. The girl was only capable of talking big and was so weak that Zi Yi found it a hassle to even take care of her. The exam commenced at 8:30 am. The invigilator walked over and solemnly told the candidates about the rules of the exam. Other than the compulsory subjects, Metropolis University has set some questions too. Time is tight for the exam. You need to finish exams for six subjects in two days. You will do two subjects in the morning and one in the afternoon. Please be mentally prepared. If we discover any cheating, the students will get kicked out of the exam immediately. After the test paper was given out, everyones heart skipped a beat. Oh god. This is so hard! Most of these questions are outside the syllabus. Silence! Or else, please leave. The moment the invigilator warned the students, they shut up. Everyone started to work on the test paper and no one dared to say a word. Zi Yi packed her things and stood up after she was done 30 minutes later. Everyone looked at her quizzically. Only 30 minutes have passed for the exam. The moment you stand up, we consider you done with your exam. The invigilator shook his head in his heart. Why sign up for the exam if she was not serious? It was such a waste. Zi Yi nodded. I am done. The moment she finished her sentence, she turned to leave. The invigilator walked up to her table and took her test script. He sat on the podium and glanced at it casually and ended up being stunned. Chapter 36 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The invigilator stood behind Zi Yi during the second exam and watched with his eyes open wide as she completed the questions. Everyone looked at her pitifully. This girl had submitted her test script in 30 minutes in the last exam, so the invigilator must be angry. Just as everyone started to envision Zi Yi losing her slot in the exam, the invigilator suddenly asked, Are you ready to hand in your script? Yes. Zi Yi capped her pen before she packed up her things and stood up. The invigilator gave way to her and even made a suggestion as she left, The exam in the afternoon starts at 2:00 pm. Dont be late. Got it. The applicants were speechless. This was not what they imagined. It was only 10:30 am when Zi Yi left the exam hall. The moment she took out her phone, she saw notifications for a few missed calls. Li Peirong and He Fei had called. Zi Yi glanced at them and wanted to put her phone away, but Li Peirong suddenly called. Zi Yi answered the call. Li Peirongs concerned voice came through the speaker. Yiyi, the driver said you went shopping. Where are you? Why didnt you answer my call? You spent the whole night out. Are you trying to worry me to death? Zi Yi trembled in disgust. Earthlings in ancient times were shockingly capable of pretending to be concerned, even if they hated each other. She was genuinely impressed. She said nothing, so Li Peirong added, Dont be angry with your father. He was a little harsh on you because he is in a bad mood. A thought suddenly crossed Zi Yis mind and she asked, Arent you going back to City S today? Why are you still here? Li Peirong went quiet briefly before she replied, How could we go back without you? Zi Yi certainly did not buy a single word. She merely acknowledged what she said before she herself said, If that is all, I am hanging up. Li Peirong hurriedly said, When are you coming back? Li Peirong neither told her to come back to the hotel immediately nor shared how angry Zi Xu was. Zi Yi just knew that something must have happened. Sure enough, Li Peirong finally said, We will be staying in the capital for a couple more days. Why dont you come back in the afternoon? Zi Yi acknowledged Li Peirong and hung up. She hacked into Zi Xus phone records and went through the calls he received last night up until this morning. Zi Xu had received a call from the He family this morning. It was shockingly a call from He Feis father. He Feis father had invited him to tea. Zi Yis eyes narrowed after she listened to the conversation recording. Why did He Feis father suddenly call Zi Xu? Zi Yi could not wrap her mind around what the ancients were thinking and decided to stop pondering about it. It was still early, so she decided to check out some places near Metropolis University. Since she was going to study here, she needed a place to stay. There were a lot of real estate agents near Metropolis University. Zi Yi checked online to find some reliable real estate agents before she went to one called Elegance. A mother and son were inside the office checking out the real estate. The middle-aged woman was dripping in expensive accessories while her young son was dressed in designer goods. They were clearly nouveau riche1. Zi Yi walked in to hear the middle-aged woman questioning the real estate agent. I want a villa. Why did you recommend houses with a yard? Do I look like I cant afford a villa? All the other real estate agents cast strange looks at the middle-aged woman. The real estate agent awkwardly explained to her, Maam, you wanted the most expensive real estate in the capital. This property is listed at $1.5 billion. Chapter 37 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations How much did you say? The middle-aged woman thought she had heard wrongly. She pointed at the model of the property. How much did you say this stupid property was worth? Thats right, Maam. Property like that is worth more than a villa in the capital. The middle-aged woman looked upset and thought that the real estate agent was lying to her. The young man beside her pulled her. Mum, stop it. Property like this always costs more in the capital. The middle-aged woman looked at her son to see embarrassment written all over his face. Despite her awkwardness, she acted like she did not like the property listed here. Lets check out some other real estate agencies. I dont like the property here. The moment she finished her sentence, she pulled her son out. The young man suddenly halted when they walked past Zi Yi. H-hi. The middle-aged woman glared at Zi Yi angrily before she said to her son, You are here to study. Dont even think about dating. Zi Yi felt puzzled by her reaction. She walked up to the real estate agent as he put away some documents and asked, Where is this located? The real estate agent raised his head to see an unbelievably exquisite young woman standing before him. He was momentarily at a loss. He looked at her and said in a daze, Miss, are you looking for property? All the other real estate agents turned to look at Zi Yi as she walked over. Zi Yi nodded. Yes. Id like to buy this. The real estate agent looked at her. Erm Is it not for sale? Its not that The real estate agent felt a little embarrassed. A middle-aged man walked over and introduced himself to Zi Yi, Miss, my last name is Tang and Im the manager here. What kind of property are you looking for? The manager gestured for the agent to pour Zi Yi some water. Zi Yi pointed at the model. I want to get something like this and it has to be close to the city center. The manager subtly studied Zi Yi. She certainly seemed like she was from a rich family, but she looked young, so he was a little concerned. Miss, how do I address you? Zi. You see, Miss Zi. If you want to buy property in the capital, only the household registration holder can do it. If you are under the legal age, your guardian has to do it on your behalf. I am already 18. Zi Yi recalled that the original owner of the body was born in October. However, Li Peirong got someone to change her age and made her six months older, so that she could start school sooner. She said with a straight face, I am the head of the household. She decided to hack into the authorities system later and create her own household registration later. Although the manager did not believe her, he asked warmly, What is your budget? Anything works for me as long as it is near Metropolis University and quiet. The manager automatically thought she wanted a quieter location since such properties usually came with security. A property promptly emerged in his mind. He was in a dilemma as he thought about the property. Miss Zi, we do have something that fits your needs, but its a little expensive. How much is it? This property is 300 square feet and consists of two yards. It comes with the finest yellow rosewood furnishing. The masonry in the yard is made with white marble. The layout was built in accordance with geomancy. It is just a 15-minute walk from Metropolis University. It starts at $3.7 billion. The property had been listed with the real estate agent for over half a year, but no one bought it due to its astronomical price. Zi Yi contemplated briefly. She did not have the money, so she had to earn it quickly. Also, she had to come up with her own household registration. She said, Show me the property. If I am happy with it, I will come by tomorrow afternoon to sign the purchase contract. GLUG! The manager swallowed his saliva and suppressed his excitement. He added, Miss Zi, if you are happy with the property, you need only to pay a million dollar deposit for it. Okay. Chapter 38 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The real estate manager brought Zi Yi to view the property. She liked the layout and it was located near the Metropolis Universitys teachers apartments. It was a particularly peaceful area. After she was done viewing the property, Zi Yi paid the down payment and headed back to the hotel. She hacked into City S government website and created a household register for herself and went to the local authorities to get the household register printed. Then after it was all settled she went back for her exam in the afternoon. Two men suddenly turned up at the property while she was having her exam. One of them was tall and brawny with a square-shaped face. He had a straight nose. The other man was slightly thinner and had a sharp chin. He had a slightly wicked aura about him. Both of them were dressed in black gear with murderous looks in their eyes. The thin wicked-looking man glanced at the property and said with certainty, Someone came today. Do you think this property got sold? The man with the straight nose said coolly, If anyone buys it, we will just have to make sure they dont move in. The moment the thin man heard this, a sinister look appeared on his face as his eyes flashed murderously. Since we have our eyes on this property, it is ours. How should we scare the buyer away? Shall we just frighten them? Or should we just turn this place into a murder site? Any way works. Just dont forget about what we are here in the capital for. Dont worry. We just need to hurt someone, right? Easy peasy. Do not underestimate the targets bodyguards. Many have failed because of them. Pfft Its just a bunch of bodyguards. Dont tell me you are a chicken? The two of them entered the property as they spoke. Zi Yi finished the exam in 30 minutes again. This time, the invigilator said, Dont forget about the paper tomorrow. Be punctual. Uh huh, acknowledged Zi Yi before she left. After she left, the girl sitting behind her looked up to glance at Zi Yis seat and felt twisted from envy. Sure enough, good-looking people could get away with anything. The invigilator even treated her warmly when she handed in her script early. Zi Yi turned on her phone after she left the exam hall to see several missed calls again. This time, most of them came from He Fei. Not only did He Fei call her, but he also texted her several times. Zi Yi tapped on a message to see what he had said. [Have you gone shopping in outer space? Why arent you back yet? I have been waiting forever. If you dont come back soon, your cousin is going to eat me alive.] Zi Yi smiled imperceptibly. It seemed her cousin was pretty eager. Just then, Li Peirong happened to call. She wanted to know when Zi Yi was returning. Zi Yi replied, Im coming back now. After hanging up the phone, she hailed a cab and headed to the hotel. He Fei had already left and Zi Xu, Li Peirong and Zi Lian were waiting for her in the living room. The moment Li Peirong saw her come in, there was a strange look on her face before she heaved a sigh of relief. You are finally back. Do you know how worried I was? Zi Yi pursed her lips and said nothing and turned to look at Zi Xu on the couch. Zi Xu looked at her stiffly but did not seem as angry as before because he said, You arent allowed to run off like that from now on. He continued speaking, Get changed. You are coming out with me later. What for? Zi Yi frowned. Zi Xu wanted to take Zi Yi to see He Feis father. He was worried that Zi Yi would oppose it, so he ambiguously said, To see someone who can let you study in the capital. Chapter 39 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Xu brought Zi Yi to a classic Chinese building. After they entered, she realized it was an opera house. The opera on stage had reached its climax, so the audience below the stage clapped and cheered. Zi Xu led Zi Yi upstairs. The opera house was designed like a courtyard with private rooms built around it. The stage outside on the ground floor could be seen from every room. Two bodyguards stood outside one of the private rooms. A bodyguard opened the door for them when they arrived. Mr and Miss Zi, Master He is waiting for you inside. This way, please. The two of them entered to see a middle-aged man sitting by the window and watching the opera. Master He. The middle-aged man turned to look when he heard Zi Xu greeting him. Since the man resembled He Fei a lot, Zi Yi immediately knew he was. Zi Xu told her, Yiyi, this is He Feis father, Master He. Come over and say hello. Zi Yi greeted He Jingcheng with composure, How do you do? He Jingcheng scrutinized Zi Yi before he pointed to a seat opposite him. Come over and have a seat. Zi Xu and Zi Yi walked over and sat down. He Jingcheng asked Zi Yi, Do you like opera? Zi Xu glanced at Zi Yi. Zi Yi ignored Zi Xu. Her eyes landed on the stage below. I have never seen one before, but it looks interesting. He Jingcheng smiled profoundly. Your grandfather loves opera. He swings by every now and then when hes free too. Zi Xu looked a little awkward when he heard this. Zi Yi was nonchalant. Li Peirong ensured the original owner of the body ended up incompetent, played truant, dabbled in car racing, kept the wrong company, and wasted her time. The hosts grandfather and uncles wanted to discipline her, but Li Peirong instigated her to turn against them. Her mothers family became absolutely disappointed with her and said they were washing their hands free from her. Zi Yi looked at He Jingcheng. She knew there must be some reason he had invited them over tonight. He Jingcheng smiled as he looked at Zi Yi and asked casually, I hear you are attending university soon. Where do you want to go? Just as Zi Yi was about to speak, Zi Xu helped her answer. She doesnt have good grades. We will only decide after her results are out. He Jingcheng surprisingly nodded in agreement. Grades dont matter as much since you are a girl. You should just study something youre interested in. Zi Xu chimed in swiftly. Uh huh. Thats what I thought too. He Jingcheng looked at Zi Yi and changed the subject. Fei keeps saying he likes you and insists on marrying you. What do you think about him? Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and wanted to speak, but Zi Xu butted in and replied on her behalf, Even though she hasnt spoken to him much, she has a pretty good impression of him Dad. Zi Yi angrily tapped her fingers a couple of times. She finally interrupted him and looked at He Jingcheng as she said, Ive only seen your son twice and havent even spoken to him. What kind of impression do you think I would have of your son? Yiyi! Zi Xu almost wanted to seal Zi Yis mouth with duct tape. How could this stupid kid speak the truth so blatantly? He Jingcheng was briefly stunned before he belted out laughing. After he was done laughing, he said open-mindedly, Its okay. Why dont you stay a little longer and get acquainted with him? Since you are young, I know its important for the two of you to like each other before you can even talk about marriage. We are in no hurry to go back. Zi Xu was worried that Zi Yi would blurt out the wrong things, so he agreed on her behalf. We were already planning to spend more time in the capital anyways. Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Xu brought Zi Yi to a classic Chinese building. After they entered, she realized it was an opera house. The opera on stage had reached its climax, so the audience below the stage clapped and cheered. Zi Xu led Zi Yi upstairs. The opera house was designed like a courtyard with private rooms built around it. The stage outside on the ground floor could be seen from every room. Two bodyguards stood outside one of the private rooms. A bodyguard opened the door for them when they arrived. Mr and Miss Zi, Master He is waiting for you inside. This way, please. The two of them entered to see a middle-aged man sitting by the window and watching the opera. Master He. The middle-aged man turned to look when he heard Zi Xu greeting him. Since the man resembled He Fei a lot, Zi Yi immediately knew he was. Zi Xu told her, Yiyi, this is He Feis father, Master He. Come over and say hello. Zi Yi greeted He Jingcheng with composure, How do you do? He Jingcheng scrutinized Zi Yi before he pointed to a seat opposite him. Come over and have a seat. Zi Xu and Zi Yi walked over and sat down. He Jingcheng asked Zi Yi, Do you like opera? Zi Xu glanced at Zi Yi. Zi Yi ignored Zi Xu. Her eyes landed on the stage below. I have never seen one before, but it looks interesting. He Jingcheng smiled profoundly. Your grandfather loves opera. He swings by every now and then when hes free too. Zi Xu looked a little awkward when he heard this. Zi Yi was nonchalant. Li Peirong ensured the original owner of the body ended up incompetent, played truant, dabbled in car racing, kept the wrong company, and wasted her time. The hosts grandfather and uncles wanted to discipline her, but Li Peirong instigated her to turn against them. Her mothers family became absolutely disappointed with her and said they were washing their hands free from her. Zi Yi looked at He Jingcheng. She knew there must be some reason he had invited them over tonight. He Jingcheng smiled as he looked at Zi Yi and asked casually, I hear you are attending university soon. Where do you want to go? Just as Zi Yi was about to speak, Zi Xu helped her answer. She doesnt have good grades. We will only decide after her results are out. He Jingcheng surprisingly nodded in agreement. Grades dont matter as much since you are a girl. You should just study something youre interested in. Zi Xu chimed in swiftly. Uh huh. Thats what I thought too. He Jingcheng looked at Zi Yi and changed the subject. Fei keeps saying he likes you and insists on marrying you. What do you think about him? Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and wanted to speak, but Zi Xu butted in and replied on her behalf, Even though she hasnt spoken to him much, she has a pretty good impression of him Dad. Zi Yi angrily tapped her fingers a couple of times. She finally interrupted him and looked at He Jingcheng as she said, Ive only seen your son twice and havent even spoken to him. What kind of impression do you think I would have of your son? Yiyi! Zi Xu almost wanted to seal Zi Yis mouth with duct tape. How could this stupid kid speak the truth so blatantly? He Jingcheng was briefly stunned before he belted out laughing. After he was done laughing, he said open-mindedly, Its okay. Why dont you stay a little longer and get acquainted with him? Since you are young, I know its important for the two of you to like each other before you can even talk about marriage. We are in no hurry to go back. Zi Xu was worried that Zi Yi would blurt out the wrong things, so he agreed on her behalf. We were already planning to spend more time in the capital anyways. Chapter 40 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The rest of the conversation did not involve Zi Yi. Zi Xu and He Jingcheng had a lovely chat. By the time they finished dinner, it was already past 8:00pm. He Jingcheng even invited Zi Yi to hang out at his place sometime. On their way home, Zi Xu said earnestly, Since Master He is an open-minded man, you wont get pushed around when you marry into the family. Dont disappoint me. Zi Yi looked sideways to see Zi Xu reveling in joy. She wanted to talk back but changed her mind. Since her wonderful father was determined to have her married into the He family, the best way to get back at him was to give him a taste of overwhelming failure. After they got back to the hotel, Zi Yi went back to her room. Li Peirong came knocking on her door with a glass of milk. How did your meeting go? Zi Yi looked up to see Li Peirong with a look of concern. She pursed her lips before she replied proudly, Uncle Jingcheng really likes me. He even told me to stay in the capital and get acquainted with his son. Zi Yi watched as the smile on Li Peirongs face froze for two seconds before she replied happily, Perfect. She placed the glass of milk by the side and reached for Zi Yis hand. Zi Yi sat in the chair. Just as Li Peirongs hand was about to reach hers, she picked up the glass of milk. Li Peirong felt twisted inside. Zi Yi certainly had dumb luck. She was even capable of getting He Jingcheng to suggest that she date his son. Was the He family blind? She acted happy as she said, I am so happy that you managed to convince him that you are perfect for his son. Zi Yi said smugly, Thats because Im pretty. Li Peirong sneered in her heart. She was just a good for nothing. Would an important family like the He family allow Zi Yi to marry into their clan and serve as more than an embellishment? Li Peirong nodded proudly. Yes. You are absolutely gorgeous. She changed the subject and asked, What did Master He say? She simply could not believe that a bigshot like him could like Zi Yi. Zi Yi pretended to contemplate before she replied, He talked about my grandfather. Li Peirong finally realized why He Jingcheng felt this way about Zi Yi. It was all because of Zi Yis powerful grandfather. An evil plot suddenly hatched in her mind as she sneered in her heart. She went out. Zi Yi waited for Li Peirong to leave before she locked her door and turned on the computer. She had to make more money tonight to buy the property. At 1:00 am in the morning, in Lu Groups conference room on the top floor, all its upper management sat solemnly as they looked at the screen and tapped the keyboard rapidly. Their screens were filled with graphs. The secretary quickly reported, Dincel has joined in and invested $20 billion. NL Corporate invested $2.5 billion. Company S invested $20 billion. After the secretary was done reporting, he turned to look at the composed Lu Jingye. When shall we make our move? Theres no hurry. Lu Jingye looked at the graphs on his computer screen as they kept changing. A layman might not know what they meant, but any businessman would have gone bonkers by now from its volatility. Several major groups had formed an alliance to attack Lu Group tonight. Lu Group had experienced major expansion in the last two years, so they were eating into competitors profits. Its opponents had decided to show them their place. The damage from a corporate war was as large as an actual battle. If they were not careful, Lu Group would never be able to make a comeback. Lu Jingyes phone rang from the side. He picked up the phone and hit enter before he placed it by his ear, only to hear a worried voice. Lu Jingye sounded calm as he comforted the person on the other end of the line, Dont worry. They cant do any damage to Lu Group. Chapter 41 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At 2.30 a.m in the morning the corporate war had reached its peak. The expressions of the higher-ups in the Lu Group were even more serious. Just then, Lu Jingye suddenly said, Pull the net. His voice was neither loud nor soft, but it struck everyones hearts like a heavy hammer. When they received the instruction, the higher-ups of the Lu Group subconsciously released a sigh of relief. Their fingers quickly tapped against the keyboards. Just then, one of the directors said in a surprised tone, Second Young Master, theres an outsider who has mixed in. Lu Jingye had also discovered the outsider and he said, Check which Group this person belongs to. I cant find anything. Lu Jingye looked at the screen for a while, before he then said to everyone, Continue, theres no need to pay any heed to this person. The higher-ups felt that his words were strange. However, they finally found a clue minutes later. This person is looting a burning house! Lu Jingye glanced at the looter who had retreated very quickly. His eyes narrowed slightly, but his hands did not stop. After tapping a few keys, he looked at the tens of billions in his account with a calm expression. In contrast, the higher-ups seated beneath him appeared to have just escaped from a pot of boiling water. They were drenched in sweat. The earlier thrill was still reverberating throughout their minds. They did not dare to imagine the consequences if the Lu Group were to meet with a failure in this corporate war. However, they were able to gloat as they imagined what would happen to those Groups who had participated. Lu Jingye closed his laptop and quickly assigned tasks to everyone present, before he walked into his office with his laptop as Secretary Jin followed behind him. Lu Jingyes phone suddenly rang and he took out the phone, he slid his thumb across the screen to answer the call. It was his father who had called and he inquired about the situation. Lu Jingye then informed him and said, Its over. Father Lu said something before Lu Jingye responded. Immediately after, he ended the call. He then said to Secretary Jin, Announce the amount of money the Lu Group has earned tonight. Publish it directly on the world financial network. Secretary Jin was stunned for a moment and then expressed a seconds worth of sympathy towards those few rival Groups. Some corporate groups believed they had deep pockets and felt that the Second Young Master was inexperienced, as he had only recently taken over the company. Thus, they had planned to swallow the Lu Group whole. However, they would never expect the Second Young Master to have secretly begun to take over the company at the age of fifteen. He had been in charge of many of the big projects for years. I understand, Second Young Master. Let the IT Department trace that Forget it, Ill see to this personally. After Lu Jingye said that, he entered his office. It was not until the early hours of the morning that he left the company with his suit jacket in his hand. Hotel. Zi Yi looked at the inflow to her bank account in satisfaction, turned off the computer and went to bed. Early in the morning the next day, Zi Yi saw Zi Lian, who was preparing breakfast with Li Peirong. The former was obviously well dressed and had delicate makeup on her face. Morning, Yiyi. Zi Lian enthusiastically greeted her and walked over. Yiyi, are you going out today? Before Zi Yi had the chance to speak, Zi Xu, who was seated on the sofa, said, He Fei will be coming later. If you intend to go out, go with him. Zi Yi glanced at Zi Xu with an indifferent expression and did not respond to him. Li Peirong said with a smile, Regardless of whats happening later, you should come over and have breakfast first. Not long after they finished breakfast, He Fei arrived. He Fei held a bouquet of roses in his arms and presented it to her with a charming expression. A bouquet of flowers for a beautiful woman. Little Yiyi, these flowers match you well. Zi Yi looked at the roses shoved towards her face and took a step back with an expression of disdain. Thank you, but I dont like roses. Chapter 42 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He Fei did not retreat despite receiving a cold response from Zi Yi. He placed the bouquet on the table and asked naturally, Little Yiyi, what flowers do you like? Ill buy them for you later? Zi Yi frowned. Could it be that this man did not understand her words? I dont like flowers. Alright, I understand. You like racing cars. Ill give you one later!. Zi Yi thought of the approaching exam time and said, Arent we going out? Lets leave now. He Fei gave her a wink and said, Lets go. Im exclusively yours for the day. Ill follow you wherever you want to go. Zi Yi felt that her hands were somewhat itchy. Coincidentally, her gaze landed on Zi Lian, who was standing not too far away, and asked, Cousin, arent you going out? Do you want to come with us? Zi Lian did not have the spare energy to think of the outcome when she had said she wanted to go out but when she heard Zi Yi, she was about to immediately nod. However, under He Feis pressing gaze, she bit her lips and asked in a reserved manner. Would I be disturbing you two if I tag along? No. Yes. Zi Yi glanced at He Fei and narrowed her eyes. He Fei grinned and immediately changed his tune to appear generous. You wont. We can send you to your destination first. Zi Lian blushed, pursed her lips, and smiled. Then Ill have to trouble Brother He. Zi Yi nearly had goosebumps all over her body when she heard Zi Lian say the words Brother He. With a wooden expression, she said, Wait for me, Ill fetch my bag and then we can leave. She went to her room and took the backpack she had prepared last night. Li Peirong walked the trio to the elevator and said to He Fei with an expression of a loving mother, Young Master He, please take care of Yiyi. The thought that he was soon about to hang out with Zi Yi alone, made him feel thrilled deep down. He immediately assured Li Peirong. Auntie, rest assured. I will take good care of Little Yiyi. Zi Yi looked at the duo and walked into the lift. He Fei quickly followed her inside. Zi Lian and Li Peirong glanced at each other, before she also followed them into the lift. In the car, He Fei asked Zi Yi, Little Yiyi, where do you want to go? After sending your cousin to her destination, shall I take you to the racing club? Just as Zi Lian wanted to find an excuse to tag along, Zi Yi spoke up, Go to Huayang Road first. I took a liking to an auto part yesterday and I want to buy it now. Huayang Road was the nearest road to Metropolis University and it was also a place that sold auto parts When He Fei heard that Zi Yi wanted to buy car parts, he stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out the lot. Zi Lian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After they arrived at Huayang Road, she had to find an excuse so that she could continue tagging along with them. When they reached the destination, Zi Yi said to He Fei, Im thirsty. Go buy me a bottle of mineral water. He Fei glanced around, saw a shop not far away from them, and nodded. Ok, wait for me here, he said and got out of the car before walking in the direction of the shop. Zi Yi turned to get out of the car after He Fei left. Zi Lian looked at her and subconsciously lowered her voice as she asked, Yiyi, where are you going? Im getting out of here and leaving the opportunity to you. When she heard her, her eyes widened in shock. How did this idiot notice that I fancy the Fourth Young Master He? Not long later, Zi Yi had already walked far away. He Fei had quickly returned after he bought the water. When he did not see Zi Yi standing beside Zi Lian, he asked, Wheres Little Yiyi? He checked his surroundings after asking. Zi Lian used a subtle loving gaze and looked at him as she said, Yiyi said she had something on and will be leaving first. She asked us to wait for her. He Fei unconsciously frowned, took out his phone, and called Zi Yi. A mechanical voice echoed that the other partys phone was turned off. Zi Lian had an expression of helplessness. Yiyi has always been like this and would always act on her own. Why dont we find a place and wait for her. He Fei glanced at Zi Lian with a cold gaze and turned to walk in the direction of his car. Zi Lian never expected He Feis mood to change so suddenly. Her heart palpitated. But when she thought of how rare this moment was, she hastily suppressed her emotions and strode towards him. Chapter 43 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Zi Yi walked away from the street where He Fei was parked, she intended to flag a taxi to Metropolis University. But it was the morning rush hour and it was impossible to flag any free taxi cabs down. Just then, a Ferrari drove over and stopped next to her. Hey beauty, where are you headed? Ill take you there. Zi Yi looked at the man with the cockscomb hairstyle, who was looking at her while salivating. When she was just about to use her mental power to control him, honking sounds came from behind. Zi Yi turned around and saw a pair of hands with distinct joints opening the backseat door and revealing a familiar handsome face. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi standing on the sidewalk and signaled for her to come over. Get in. Zi Yi was surprised. It seemed like she could meet this automobile shop owner everywhere. Since she had met an acquaintance, she would naturally choose to get in an acquaintances car. Such a coincidence. She did not take the back seat after walking over. Instead, she pointed at the driver and said to Lu Jingye, I have to arrive at Metropolis University before 8.20 a.m. Let your driver take the passenger seat, Ill drive. The driver subconsciously peeked at Lu Jingyes expression in the rearview mirror. He was shocked when the Second Young Master greeted a girl and right now, he was even more shocked at her attitude. That girl dared to speak to the Second Young Master in such a tone! The next second, the drivers jaw dropped open. Let her drive. You take the back seat. After Lu Jingye said that, he got out the car and then sat in the passenger seat. The driver felt that his brain was buzzing. Zi Yi sat in the drivers seat, glanced at the man next to her, who had his seatbelt on, and said with a smile, Dont worry, I wont let anything happen to you. Lu Jingye used his usual calm gaze and looked at her. As a female, you should not get in an unknown mans car. After that, he leaned against the seat rest, closed his eyes, and entered a state of repose. Zi Yi: The driver who was seated behind them was even more unsettled. What was with the Second Young Master? Why did he allow a girl to drive? More importantly, he was an employee, and yet he was seated in the boss seat. The pressure was simply unimaginable! The moment the car drove off, the driver no longer had any spare energy to have such thoughts. He never knew that the capital city had so many remote alleys. The commercial car turned left and right down the alleys at a speed similar to a racing car, and the driver felt the fine hairs on his body standing on end. If an accident were to happen when driving at such speeds, the aftermath would be unimaginable. Twenty minutes later. The car was safely parked at the gates of the Metropolis University. Zi Yi turned and looked at the man seated in the passenger seat. Lu Jingye seemed to feel her gaze, as he opened his eyes and looked back at her. With their gazes meeting, Zi Yi said with a smile, Thanks for letting me borrow your car. At that moment the sunlight shone on her beautiful face. With a smile, her face seemed to glow and it made it impossible for others to shift their gazes away. Lu Jingye looked down at his wristwatch and reminded her, Theres still fifteen minutes before the exam. You can go in now. Zi Yi was startled. You managed to guess that I came here to take the exams? Lu Jingye pointed at her slightly opened bag zip that revealed a corner of her pencil case. Zi Yi did not deny it and nodded. She alighted after unbuckling the seatbelt. Before she closed the door, she deliberately turned around and said, Your complexion doesnt look good. Youd better return and take a rest. Also your cars safety system is pretty good. She closed the door after she said her piece, and walked towards the Metropolis University gates. After a while, the driver, who had finally recovered his senses, carefully called Lu Jingye, who was looking in the direction of the gates, Second Young Master. Lu Jingye shifted his gaze, closed his eyes slightly, and said, Take me to my nearest apartment. I understand! Chapter 44 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There were suddenly two more invigilators for todays exam. As soon as the papers were distributed, the two additional invigilators had respectively stood on the left and right side of her table. This caused the other candidates thoughts to wander. What did that mean? It meant that there was a problem with her! The girl seated behind Zi Yi was even secretly gloating at her predicament as she thought to herself, See, I knew that you mustve entered the list of candidates using improper means. There must have been something wrong with the paper you handed in yesterday. Well, I hope you get thrown out soon. However, the girl continued waiting to no avail. After half an hour, the two invigilators standing behind Zi Yi asked at the same time, Student, have you finished the paper? Student, do you want to check through your answers again? Zi Yi packed up her pencil case and said, Im done checking. She headed outside the exam room after she finished speaking. The two invigilators collected her papers, said something to the original invigilator, and unexpectedly went out Just as Zi Yi reached the bottom floor of the building, voices sounded from behind her which caused her to stop. Student Zi. Zi Yi stopped in her tracks, turned around, and waited for the duo to approach her. The middle-aged teacher wearing glasses asked, Student Zi, you seem to be in a hurry. Weve noticed that you always hand in the paper after half an hour and leave? Zi Yi looked at them. She could not discern their intentions for calling out to her. The exam rules state that one can only hand in their papers after half an hour. I followed the rules. When the two teachers heard her, they looked at each other and a flash of surprise appeared in their eyes. The other teacher asked, You mean that you can complete the papers in less than half an hour? Thats right. After a moment of silence, the spectacled teacher controlled his excitement, pushed his glasses back up his nose and asked, If we allow you to take the remaining two papers right now, can you complete them? Zi Yi nodded. Yes. Okay, follow us. With the guidance of the two teachers, Zi Yi directly went into an office to continue with the rest of the exams. When Zi Yi had not appeared in the examination room for the second exam, all the candidates were unable to remain calm. Could she have been found to be cheating? Its highly possible. People without real skills who still join the Metropolis University recruitment examination are simply overestimating their capabilities. Unfortunately, I cant continue enjoying my visual feast anymore. The girl seated behind Zi Yi felt satisfied deep down. As expected, a girl that beautiful must have been a kept mistress. She relied on her supporters wealth and influence to enter through the back door. Does she think that the Metropolis University is a place the rich and powerful can enter as they wish? Unaffected by what the other students were thinking, after completing the two examinations in advance, she visited the real estate agency. The manager immediately greeted her warmly as soon as he saw her enter. Miss Zi, I hadnt expected you to come at this time. Please come in. Zi Yi followed his lead and sat down, she took out the contents in her backpack, and handed them to him. Ive brought everything. When will the formalities of the transfer be completed? The manager took the documents with both hands and subconsciously flipped through her household register. Unexpectedly, she was the only one listed. He looked at her in surprise. He had not slept well all night, as he was busy guessing her identity. Never did he imagine a situation where she was capable of opening a household register on her own. The manager felt that his eyes had always been sharp, and was capable of identifying who were the rich and powerful individuals. Now that he looked at her, the more he felt that she was a young miss of an influential family. Within the capital, there were many young misses and young masters who purchased villas under their names. Because he misunderstood her identity, the manager hastily promised her and said, Miss Zi, I will complete all the formalities for you as soon as possible. Chapter 45 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the end, Zi Yi only had to fork out the money. After she paid, the manager passed her the key to the villa. He even specially gave her advice out of consideration. Miss Zi, if you prefer it, you can get a locksmith to change all the locks. Zi Yi already had that plan in mind. She took the key and thought for a moment, then decided to resolve the problem with He Fei first before doing anything else. Pass me the floor plan design for the villa. The manager immediately took out the floor plan for Zi Yi. She left the real estate agency after she took the floor plans. After she exited, she took out her mobile phone and switched it on. As expected, there were numerous missed calls and they were all from He Fei. After Zi Yi flagged down a taxi, she returned his call. He Fei was currently sitting in a bar. His expression looked like he had lost his soul. Zi Lian was sitting beside him with the appearance of a little wife. In fact, the bar had not started its business for the day. Other than the bartender, who prepared drinks for He Fei, there was only a young man with a low ponytail, wearing punk-like clothing. He looked androgynous, similar to a young artist. The young man was the owner of the bar, Ouyang Ming, and he had quite a high status. After He Fei drank his fifth cup, Ouyang Ming could no longer stand it and grabbed the glass. Say, Ah He. What has caused you to visit my bar in broad daylight to drown your sorrows in alcohol? If you remain silent, Ill kick you out. He Fei looked at him disgruntledly. His body leaned against the sofa with an expression of lovesickness. A single dog like you would never understand. Single dog? Ouyang Ming subconsciously glanced at Zi Lian and clicked his tongue. He had no idea what he meant. However, Zi Lian was somewhat overjoyed as she thought, Could it be that Young Master Hes friend regards me as his girlfriend? As she thought of this, Zi Lian gently and softly said to He Fei, Brother He, why dont we return? He Fei and Ouyang Ming glanced at her concurrently. Zi Lian blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. He Fei looked at her and rudely pointed at the exit. Doors over there, leave if you want. Zi Lian suddenly looked up at He Fei and embarrassment filled her heart. Her hands twisted tightly and a layer of tears surfaced in her eyes. Zi Lian could be considered pretty and so Ouyang Ming reproached He Fei out of protective feelings for the fairer sex. Ah He, how can you treat a pretty lady like that? He Fei looked up and closed his eyes, and pretended not to hear him. When Ouyang Ming saw him, he asked in curiosity, I heard you took a fancy to a lady from S City and insisted on marrying her. Im honestly curious what charms she possesses to make a prodigal son like you change his ways. He Fei thought back to the dashing figure of Zi Yi when she modified the car, and her indifferent expression before she rejected him. He found himself falling for her even more. You dont understand. Ouyang Ming clicked his tongue and turned to Zi Lian. How are you related to the girl Ah He likes? Uh Could it be that from the start, he knew that Im not Zi Yi? Zi Lians cheeks instantly turned red. She felt even more embarrassed and humiliated. Fortunately, He Feis phone suddenly rang. He Fei took out his phone with a listless expression. The very next second, he immediately sat upright. Zi Yi, who was sitting in a taxi, asked, Where are you? He Feis voice sounded somewhat excited. Im at the Overwinter bar on Sanyue Street. Where are you, Ill pick you up right now. Just as Zi Yi was about to speak, He Feis angry roar sounded from the phone. Ouyang Ming, return my phone! After a moment, a commanding voice that was somewhat impolite spoke from the other end of the call. He Fei drank too much because of you, and he cant drive. Come and pick him up. Chapter 46 - Each With Their Own Thoughts Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi looked at the phone with indifference and said to the driver, Take me to the Overwinter bar on Sanyue Street. The driver glanced at the rearview mirror when he heard the location. A beautiful girl like her going to a bar, wasnt she afraid of getting bullied? The car stopped at the entrance of the bar and three people were standing by the door. He Fei, Zi Lian, and another man with a ponytail. As soon as Zi Yi alighted front the taxi, He Fei strode over. Little Yiyi, why did you stand me up? Zi Yi could smell the alcohol on him. She moved two steps away in disgust and said, I had something to do. Why couldnt you take me along with you? He Fei instantly changed into a mistreated puppy. When he saw her reaction, under the influence of alcohol, He Fei leaned towards her and grinned. Little Yiyi, the colder you are, the more I like you. You cant escape no matter what you do. I will enchant you with all my enthusiasm. Zi Yi simply turned her line of sight to the man behind He Fei. You were the one who told me to come here? Thats right. Ouyang Ming met her cold gaze and was momentarily stunned as he thought, So its a little wild cat. A beautiful and arrogant little wild cat. Its no wonder He Fei was fond of her. However, a woman like her can only be played around with, it would be too much to marry her for real. As a young master in high society, Ouyang Ming could not understand why He Fei fancied such a woman, who had nothing to offer other than beauty. He decided to help his brother ruin the woman. Come in. Its lunchtime. We can talk after having lunch. After Ouyang Ming said that, he turned around and entered the bar. Zi Yi looked at his back and narrowed her eyes. Just then, Zi Lian said, Yiyi. Zi Lian glanced at Zi Yi and felt unhappy deep down as she thought, Since you left, why did you come back? Zi Yi looked at her and then at He Fei before she said seriously, I dont like you. He Fei had an indifferent expression. You dont like me right now, but that doesnt mean you will feel the same in the future. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. He Fei grinned and teased her. Whether you like me or not, since youre here, I believe you need to eat no matter what, right? Moreover He Fei suddenly winked at her and said in a coaxing tone, Arent you fond of racing cars? I have a buddy with a large racing club in the capital. There are many out-of-production models there and I can also help you with the car parts you previously mentioned. Do you want to take a look? Zi Yi suddenly thought of Su Ci whom she made a bet with last time. She intended to ask for the racing club when she returned. When He Fei saw the unresponsive Zi Yi, he continued speaking, If you fancy any of the models, I will give them to you. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. No need, I can buy them myself. He Fei would not argue with her on such trivial matters at present. His lips curled up and he said, Sure, after looking at the cars, we can return to the bar if youre in the mood for it. There are many fun things to do here at night. When he said that, he was secretly thinking deep down, When the time comes, Ill arrange a saving damsel in distress act. Perhaps I might be able to win the heart of a beautiful woman! When Zi Lian saw that Zi Yi had not refused him, she became anxious and called out, Yiyi. Zi Yi looked at the both of them and her lips curled into a smile. Alright then, I have nothing to do anyways. Chapter 47 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The racing club He Fei mentioned was called Extreme. When they arrived at the entrance, a middle-aged man in a suit and tie strode towards them in a welcoming manner. Fourth Young Master He, Young Master Ouyang, and the two young ladies, welcome. Please come inside. He Fei introduced Zi Yi to the manager. This is Chen Tong, the manager here and you can just directly tell him if you need anything. He can get you anything. Chen Tong smiled modestly from the praise. I cannot take all the credit. Its because Extreme has a large influence. Haha He Fei really did not have the air of a young master. He put his arm on Chen Tongs shoulders and said, Bring us to view the supercars here with the best specs1. As long as you can cause Little Yiyi to take a fancy to any of the cars, Ill buy you a drink. Before Chen Tong could respond, Ouyang Ming could no longer stand it and said, Say, isnt that enough? This is not the way to chase someone. If you intend to give a racing car, you should just give an expensive one instead. Yet, youre just asking for the one with the best specs? Wasnt that a waste of an opportunity? He Fei glanced at Ouyang Ming. He thought back to Zi Yis professionalism in racing and he merely said one sentence to him, You dont understand. Tsk Ouyang Ming wanted to respond, but Zi Yi looked in his direction and asked Chen Tong several questions, Whats the maximum horsepower of the racing cars here? Are there any parts that can be replaced? What is the tyre material? Also, what is the greatest heat and pressure endurance it can withstand in terms of friction? What about its highest speed per 100 kilometers? He Fei looked at Ouyang Mings expression, his mouth widened in disbelief. He proudly said, Did you hear that? Thats called being a professional. Ouyang Ming was still skeptical. These are all questions that a person who spends a little time researching cars can ask. Young Master Ouyang is correct. Zi Lian finally found an opportunity to interrupt. When the two men looked in her direction, she revealed a gentle smile and said, Yiyis biggest hobby is to play with racing cars. My uncle and aunt have spoiled her and she can purchase any car she wants. Therefore, she is rather familiar with cars. Your sister used to participate in races? After Ouyang Ming raised the question, he subconsciously looked at Zi Yi who was conversing with Chen Tong. I didnt expect that from her. Zi Lian smiled and acted casually as she said, Nah, Yiyi is only fond of the racing cars themselves and likes watching races. She would always invite racers to race on her behalf, when she raced with others. Oh? Ouyang Ming smirked and meaningfully said, Your sister does indeed know how to enjoy life. He looked at He Fei and then deliberately asked Zi Lian, Then does your sister like betting with others? Zi Yi, who was in a conversation with Chen Tong, looked in their direction before turning back and saying, Bring me to check out the cars you mentioned. Ill take them for a test drive. Manager Chen subconsciously glanced at He Fei before he nodded. Miss Zi, please follow me. He Feis attention was on Zi Yi the entire time. When he saw her leaving, he hastily followed her. Ouyang Ming was also about to follow when Zi Lian whispered to him, To be honest, Yiyi does not dare to drive a racing car. I wonder why she buys so many cars? Ouyang Ming stopped in his tracks and looked at her. Zi Lian acted as if she was annoyed because she had accidentally misspoken. Young Master Ouyang, what I said was nonsense, Please dont take it seriously. They have already left. We should go too. After she said that, she walked towards He Feis direction. Ouyang Ming stood rooted to the same spot and stroked his chin as a glint streaked across his eyes. Chapter 48 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chen Tong led them over to a supercar. Zi Yi checked it out and even though she was not entirely satisfied, the car had quite a lot of room for modification. She then said to the manager, Ill take this car and pay by card. When Zi Yi said that, Zi Lian hastily drew closer to her and reminded her by saying, Third Uncle said that he forbade you from purchasing any more supercars. He would certainly be angry if you bought this car. Moreover, this is the capital, so where do you intend to park it? Zi Yi took back her card and nodded. Youre right. I have no place to park it for the time being. The documents for the villa had yet to be finalized. Neither does she intend to stay there anytime soon. There was no place for her to modify the car even if she bought it. Oh well, she shall buy it another day then. He Fei started recommending his parking space. Yiyi, you can park your cars at my place. I have several empty villas. Not to mention one car, you can even park dozens of cars. Zi Yi looked at him with a frown. I already said I dont like you. Do you think I will give you such an opportunity? Wasnt she being too direct!? Ouyang Ming could no longer stand it. With He Feis status, what kind of woman would he lack? Even if she was prettier than others, He Fei should not humble himself like this. He reminded He Fei and said, Miss Zi has already straightforwardly refused you. Are you honestly intending to pretend you havent heard what she said? He Fei was annoyed. He punched Ouyang Ming on the shoulder. Dont talk to me. He finally managed to ask her out today and if this brother of his was to spoil his plans, he would have to fight it out with him. Ouyang Ming was also somewhat unhappy. He looked at Zi Yi and said, Since youre fond of racing, Im sure youre pretty skilled too. Why dont we have a match. Ah Ming, what are you doing! He Feis eyelids twitched. Ouyang Mings skills were comparable to a professional racer. It was clear that he deliberately said that! Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Mings unkind gaze and nodded. Sure. Ouyang Ming, you better not mess this up for me! He Fei lowered his voice and said in warning. Ouyang Ming was determined to step on Zi Yis arrogance. He paid no heed to He Fei and continued to speak to Zi Yi. Theres a racing track thats part of this club. I wont make things difficult for you. We shall do a race of rounds and the one who finishes first wins. Zi Yi nodded and said, Okay. Since Zi Yi had agreed, He Fei had no other space to object. The five of them headed towards the clubs racing track. It was an oval-shaped racing track that was ten kilometers long. Ouyang Ming turned to Zi Yi when he saw the racing track. Based on the speed of 256 kilometers an hour, itll take less than half an hour to complete ten laps, which is 100 kilometers. Miss Zi, if you can finish ten laps in half an hour, itll be your win. If you fail to accomplish it, then you have to agree to one of my requests. What do you think? He Fei became anxious. Ouyang Ming, what request are you thinking of? You Ouyang Ming clicked his tongue and said, Ah He, Miss Zi hasnt said anything. If you show that youre so anxious to side with her, I feel that Miss Zi will be embarrassed instead. Just as He Fei was about to explode, Zi Yi spoke up, Theres no need for half an hour. Lets go for 15 minutes. The first to finish wins. The loser has to agree to one request from the winner. Ouyang Ming was stupefied. The next second, he gave her a thumbs up. What an attitude. I hope that you can continue to be so confident after the race. He then said to the manager, Have someone drive two cars over. The racing cars soon arrived. Ouyang Ming pointed at the cars and said, Ladies first. You can take the first pick. Yiyi, dont Zi Yi walked over and took her pick. This one will do. After she said that, she opened the scissor door and sat inside. Her movements were clean, swift and cool. Chapter 49 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Zi Yi and Ouyang Ming finished their preparations, Ouyang Ming deliberately said to He Fei. Ah Fei, be the referee. He added another sentence after he said that. If you feel reluctant to see her lose, you can treat the rest of us as if were blind and openly favor Miss Zi. He Fei who was just about to rebut him heard what Ouyang Ming said and his expression darkened. He then looked in Zi Yis direction. Zi Yi looked ahead and said with indifference, This competition happened because I dont like him. If you lose, you can just give me ten racing cars. The last sentence was clearly said for Ouyang Ming. Miss Zis appetite is quite big. Ouyang Ming glanced at He Fei and sneered. Ah He, you cant possibly break our brotherhood just for this woman? Ouyang Ming turned towards Zi Yi after he said that and with a cold tone, he said, If you lose, be my woman for a month. You wont have the opportunity. Well wait and see. He Fei frowned and a surge of anger rose. Among these two people, one was a good brother of his and the other was the one he likes. Yet, they had ignored his feelings and made such a bet! He Fei clenched his fists and suppressed his impending anger. Just then, a voice came from the side. Brother He, dont be angry. Yiyi has always been like this. He took her words to heart and he then started to doubt his judgment. Was he wrong? The Zi Yi he knew was not supposed to be like that. Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at Ouyang Ming. The helmet shield was yet to be pulled down and Ouyang Ming looked at her with a contemptuous gaze. Zi Yi turned back and said, Lets start. The two racing cars shot out when the horn sounded. Ouyang Ming looked at the racing car that was equally matched with his. He planned to deliberately scare her when they reached a corner. At the first corner, he made a 90-degree drift. But the next second, his heart suddenly tightened. Zi Yi did not make way, like other racers would do when their opponent was causing trouble. She charged forth with a fierceness similar to a hot knife cutting through butter. The two cars nearly crashed against each other at a certain point. If they were to crash, both cars would very likely fly out of control! Ouyang Mings hand holding onto the steering wheel bulged with veins. His heart was clenched tightly. Bang! The collision sound was not loud, and it could be due to the friction of when both cars slid past each other. But when it entered Ouyang Mings ears, it seemed as if his heart had been hammered. He nearly released the steering wheel. But in a situation where his life was threatened, he subconsciously tightened his grip. Cold sweat continuously trickled down his forehead. Ouyang Ming felt his head buzzing while his heartbeat quickened. He found it difficult to breathe. Zi Yi completed ten rounds within ten minutes and stopped at the finishing line. The moment she removed the helmet, He Fei and Zi Lian walked over. At the same time, they spoke in astonishment. Yiyi, youre so skilled! Yiyi, to think that you dare to drive a racing car. Why didnt you drive one in the past? Zi Yi glanced at them. She alighted from the car, stood there, and waited for Ouyang Mings car to pull over. Ouyang Ming had only finished seven rounds. In the end, he could not stand the strong palpitation of his heart, so he then drove the car to the finishing line. The moment he alighted, he ran to one side and vomited. Uegh He Fei was shocked. Ah Zi, you actually threw up? Ouyang Ming continued vomiting for a while before the nausea eased. He supported his hands with his knees to conceal his trembling and looked at Zi Yi. Zi Yi stood there, looking down from a higher level with an indifferent expression, and said, You lost. Chapter 50 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi walked up to Ouyang Ming, and leaned towards him. She suddenly radiated a powerful aura. Since you accepted the bet, you ought to be willing to pay. The ten supercars, I want them right now. Ouyang Ming was a little absent-minded. He Fei looked at Zi Yi with a complicated gaze. He then pushed Ouyang Ming. Ah Ming. Ouyang Ming finally came to his senses, suppressed his wildly beating heart and stood up straight, before yelling loudly, Chen Tong. Manager Chen rushed over at once. Young Master Ouyang, how can I help you? Ouyang Ming took out a gold card and said, Swipe the card for whichever car she likes A total of ten cars. Manager Chen opened his mouth in shock. Zi Lian, who stood by the side, even forgot to react out of shock. He Fei was very sober at the moment. He pushed Manager Chen forward. Chen Tong, take the card. Oh Chen Tong subconsciously took the card with both hands and turned to Zi Yi. She headed towards the exhibition hall and as she walked she said, Ill choose ten cars and store them here for the time being. Ill call you at a later time, so just send them to the address mentioned. The villa she purchased should be able to store ten cars, but the front yard had to be renovated first. I understand. Miss Zi, you can simply leave a phone number for when the time comes. The duo walked further and further away as they talked. Out of brotherhood, He Fei had not immediately followed them. Instead, he checked Ouyang Mings well-being, who seemed to be a little distracted. Evidently, it was because of the setback he had just suffered. Ah Ming, are you alright? No, Im not okay. Ouyang Ming wanted to renege on his words and all the more, hammer his chest. Ah He. Whats up? Do you know shes an expert? He Fei immediately denied it. Impossible. Even though he saw her drive the modified car back then, and the speed was still fresh in his memory, he did not believe she was an expert. Ouyang Ming felt distorted and with a small thought of taking revenge, he said, You can never conquer her. Pei! I think youre just jealous that I met her. He Fei was confident of his charms. Havent you heard of tough women being susceptible to clingy men? Ill use my enthusiasm to conquer her heart. Ouyang Ming could only laugh. Haha. They walked towards Zi Yis direction after that and left behind the forgotten Zi Lian who was standing pitifully in the same spot. When Zi Lian saw the two tall and handsome men walking away, she became twisted from jealousy. Why?! That idiot knew nothing other than driving a racing car! Were they blind? Inside the exhibition hall, Zi Yi selected ten cars without any hesitation. He Fei suddenly gloated and said, Ah Ming, whats it like spending hundreds of millions at once? Ouyang Ming was in no mood to talk. He had not felt anything earlier, but when he saw his hard-earned money disappear, that kind of feeling could not be described as simply having heart pain! It was several hundreds of millions, equivalent to one years worth of income for his bar! When he thought of that, he continued to speak to He Fei with a vengeful mentality. Tonights drinks are on you. What? Why? Based on the fact that youre chasing her, and she got the chance to take hundreds of millions from me. Ha! Werent you the one who lost that money in the first place? Zi Yi waited for Manager Chen to print out the receipts. After checking the ten racing cars, the group left. Along the way, Ouyang Ming repeatedly tried to ask Zi Yi about racing cars. However, he had been forced to retreat with her cold gaze that seemed to be saying, I dont want to talk to you. Alas, he ended up helpless and indignant. He said to He Fei, Call some people over. Well treat it as a celebration for Zi Yi gaining ten racing cars. Chapter 51 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At four oclock in the afternoon, Sanyue Street began to bustle with activity. He Fei had the intention to introduce Zi Yi to his acquaintances and deliberately called many people to come over. Moreover, Ouyang Ming had also called his friends over, so there were around twenty to thirty people who came. They were all from privileged families and they had an indiscernible air of superiority. In the end, Ouyang Ming simply closed down the bar, restricted outsiders, and only served his friends and acquaintances. Zi Lian sat beside Zi Yi. When she saw so many young masters and young ladies from upper-class society, her cheeks turned red from excitement. She raised her cocktail in a reserved manner and used the cup to cover her mouth, before asking Zi Yi, Yiyi, are we really here to drink with them tonight? Zi Yi glanced at her and said in a dull tone, If youre worried, you can go back. Zi Lian was silenced at once. When everyone arrived, all their eyes were on Zi Yi. Some were amazed, some were surprised and there were also some with hostile gazes. He Fei introduced her to everyone in a flaunting manner. This is Zi Yi. The name Zi Yi had become extremely famous within their circles in the past few days. He Fei had not returned to the capital for years and upon his return, he insisted on marrying Zi Yi. He had even fallen out with Second Young Master He due to this incident. They had finally met the person from the rumors and all of a sudden, they understood his persistence. Just then, a woman wearing a hip-wrapping fishtail skirt with exquisite makeup on her face, walked over to Zi Yi and said in a generous tone, Hi, Im Xiang Wei, a childhood friend of He Fei. Indeed, seeing is believing. I hadnt expected He Fei to have such high standards, and find such a beautiful girlfriend like you. Zi Yi looked at the woman and corrected her. Im not his girlfriend. Xiang Weis face revealed a surprised look. She turned to He Fei and asked, Dont tell me you havent successfully chased her? He Fei shrugged his shoulders. Its nothing to be embarrassed about. Perhaps youll be calling her sister-in-law very soon. Is that so? Then Ill be waiting for the day when it happens. Zi Yi looked at Xiang Wei. She had not missed that cold gaze of hers. When she thought about it, she found it interesting. She had managed to conceal her malice so well. After everyone was introduced to Zi Yi, a service staff pushed in a cart laden with bottles of alcohol. Xiang Wei took the lead and passed a glass of red wine to her. Zi Yi, lets have a drink. He Fei and I are like brother and sister, and hes a nice person. Its just that he likes to run around. I hope you can make him settle down. Her words had caused many people present to jeer. Sure enough, Xiang Wei cares the most about He Fei. Unfortunately, there are no sparks between you two. Otherwise, how good it would be if you got together. Thats right. Xiang Wei is such an understanding lady. Whoever marries her will be blessed. Xiang Wei said with displeasure, Stop your nonsense. Otherwise, it will be even harder for He Fei to chase Zi Yi. Zi Yi looked at Xiang Wei but she did not receive the glass from her hands. Instead, she took another glass from the trolley and clinked glasses with her. I can drink once with you, but nothing else. After that, she emptied the glass in one go. Xiang Wei had not expected Zi Yi to be so bold and forthright. She looked at Zi Yis lips stained with wine and felt unhappy deep down. However, she did not show it on her face and drank the wine. Shortly after, the crowd began to enjoy themselves while drinking. There were even some who went onto the dancefloor. After a while, Zi Yi had the urge to pee. She stood up and walked towards the restroom. Not long after she left, Xiang Wei quietly followed behind her. Zi Lian noticed their movements. She then put down her glass before following them. When Zi Yi came out from the cubicle, she saw Xiang Wei standing outside, obviously waiting for her. Currently, the Xiang Wei before her did not appear as generous as before. She had a gloomy expression as she sneered. Ive seen plenty of women like you who want to climb up the ladder. Zi Yi squeezed the hand soap and slowly washed her jade-like fingers. When Xiang Wei saw Zi Yi ignoring her, her expression turned cold, and she said in a commanding tone, I want you to leave He Fei. Chapter 52 - Does it Feel Good to Slap Someone? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Are people from this circle so self-opinionated? What? Zi Yi dried her hands with a disposable towel, turned around, and walked over to Xiang Wei. Their heights were clearly about the same, but Xiang Wei felt a strong pressure from out of nowhere. Zi Yi looked her in the eye and repeated herself. Are all the people from your circle so self-opinionated? You Xiang Wei finally reacted and an inexplicable twinge of anger surged inside her. Just as she was about to explode, Zi Yi suddenly took a step towards her. Xiang Weis expression had a slight change and she subconsciously took a step back. Zi Yi glanced at her feet, revealed a smile, and said, I have no interest in playing games such as you liking him and him liking me. If you honestly fancy He Fei, tell him directly. Dont treat everyone like a fool. Zi Yis words seem to have proverbially stepped on Xiang Weis tail. She immediately exploded in anger. Ive already said that our relationship is like siblings! Siblings? Ha! Zi Yi sneered. Your surname is Xiang, while he is He. Youre telling me that you have a sibling relationship? Are you treating everyone as a fool or deluding yourself? You Xiang Wei flew into a rage out of humiliation, and raised her hands to slap Zi Yi. Zi Yis hand moved and directly grabbed her wrist. Release me! Xiang Weis expression completely changed. She struggled hard and realized she could not pry her wrist out of Zi Yis grip. Release you? Since you like hitting people, Ill have to reciprocate the favor first. After she said that, she directly raised her hand and gave Xiang Wei a slap across her cheek. Pa! Ahh Does it feel good to slap someone? Zi Yi coldly looked at her. Once again, she raised her hand and slapped Xiang Weis face. Pa! Ahhh! Ill kill you! Let me go! Pa! Pa! Wuu wuuu As a young miss of the capitals high society, how could Xiang Wei have suffered such injustice before? She burst into tears. Zi Yi looked at Xiang Wei who had tears and snot running down her face, and then released her wrist with an expression of disdain. The moment Xiang Weis hands were freed, she hastily retreated towards the door. When she finally felt safe, she threatened. Just you wait. Ill let everyone know your true, ugly personality and have them chase you out at once. Zi Yi crossed her arms and looked indifferent to her threat. Whatever. You Xiang Wei had never met such an arrogant person in her life. She gasped in anger, turned around, opened the door that she had deliberately locked earlier, and walked out from the restroom. After Xiang Wei ran out, she originally intended for everyone to know of Zi Yis evil deeds. However, she stopped in her tracks after a while. Why should I tell everyone I was slapped? Wouldnt I seem too lame? When she thought of that, she touched her face and hissed in pain. A malicious glint flashed past her eyes. A lowly commoner dares to fight with me? Id like to see if you can continue being arrogant later! She turned and walked towards the back area. When she arrived at the staffs pantry, she covered the red slap marks with foundation, took out her phone, and dialed a number. Brother Ming, help me call someone over. I have something for him to do Dont concern yourself with this. Xiang Wei hung up and in a short while, a staff member walked over in big strides. Miss Xiang. Xiang Wei instructed him. Get me some X drug. The staff gave her a surprised look. Xiang Weis expression darkened and the staff hastily bowed his head from the fright. I understand. These drugs were not rare in such bars and the staff member had quickly brought it over. Xiang Wei did not take it. Instead, she commanded him. Put this medicine in the alcohol and deliver it to the woman He Fei brought with him. Chapter 53 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Unbeknownst to them, their conversation had been recorded by Zi Lian. After the staff member left, Zi Lian followed behind him. The staff member came out of the back room with a glass of alcohol and just as he was about to head towards the main hall, a woman suddenly walked over. Hello. Zi Lians voice was soft and tender. The moment she spoke, the staff member found his heart melting. He finally reacted to her greeting and hastily asked, Miss Zi, I wonder how I can be of your service? Zi Lian pointed to her skirt, and blushed in obvious embarrassment. I accidentally spilled some red wine on my skirt. Can you help me with it? Gulp The staff member was clearly charmed and subconsciously looked down. Zi Lian wore a light-colored knee-length pleated skirt, which had an obvious red stain. Please. If someone were to see this, Id be too ashamed. The staffs sense of justice shot through the roof and he said, Miss Zi, please follow me. He led her to a room with a dry cleaner. Zi Lian looked at the dry cleaning machine, pursed her lips, and appeared embarrassed. I cant possibly undress here so the skirt can be dry cleaned, but I also dont know how to wash it by hand. After she said that, she reached out her white and tender hands towards the staff. The staff swallowed his saliva and his brain buzzed. He then suggested. If you dont mind, let me help you. The stained area is pretty small and its easy to remove it. Then Ill have to trouble you. The staff was blinded by Zi Lians smile. He put the tray on the shelf next to him and squatted by her legs. While Zi Lian conversed with the staff, she looked at the several glasses of alcohol on the tray. If her memory serves her right, the outermost glass was spiked. Just then, the staff spoke up. Miss Zi, please stay here. Ill fetch some dry cleaning wipes. Okay, thank you. As soon as the waiter turned around, Zi Lian quickly turned the tray, took out the drug she had prepared in advance, and spiked another glass. The staff returned very soon, and Zi Lian picked up a glass of alcohol. The staff was shocked. Miss Zi. Whats wrong? Zi Lian placed the glass against her lips and when she heard his call, she acted as if she realised she had been rude. She hastily pushed the glass away, and said in embarrassment, I saw that the alcohol seemed appealing and could not help myself and just had to take a sip. You wont be angry, will you? Oh, no. Definitely not. Even though the staff found her actions weird, Zi Lian had not picked up the glass he had spiked and so he was relieved. Zi Lian shyly took out her lipstick and marked the bottom of the cup. You can just pass me this glass of alcohol later. The staff found it very thoughtful of Miss Zi, and nodded. He then squatted by her legs to help her with the stains. A moment later. Miss Zi, its done. Zi Lian glanced at her skirt that was stain free and gratefully smiled. Thank you very much. If not for you, I have no idea what I would have done. The staff felt that he was suddenly a hero. You seem to be on your way to deliver the alcohol. Lets go together. When Zi Yi returned from the restroom, everyone was already in high spirits. Some danced while others drank and played games in groups of three and five. Next to He Fei were several men in their late twenties and it was obvious that they were discussing something. When Zi Yi walked over, she coincidentally heard someone saying with a tone of worship, Second Brother is indeed worthy of his reputation. Several major groups collaborated to suppress the Lu Group last night, but he had swallowed all the funds they injected instead. It was nearly 100 billion yuan worth of funds, and he simply swallowed it whole. It is indeed true that one cannot compare with another. Well, hes Second Brother after all. Say, what do you think hes doing right now? Itll be great if we can call him over. Who dares to call him? He Fei? Chapter 54 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everyone stared at He Fei. He hastily shook his head in response. You guys better not push me into the pit of hell. Ah He, out of all of us, you are the closest to Second Brother. If not you, then who else? Ever since he took over the Lu Group, we could only listen to the rumors about him. He worked hard last night and perhaps he might be resting today. Everyone had a small plan of their own. Lu Jingye had another nickname in the circle C the God of Wealth. As long as he gave a pointer or two, they could benefit from his advice. Therefore, everyone wanted to meet him. He Fei had no way out and in the end, he gave Lu Jingye a call. The instant he made the call, the few men sitting by his side quietened down. He Fei came up with several excuses and chatted with Lu Jingye for a while before he hung up. What did he say? Everyone was inexplicably nervous. He Fei grinned. Coincidentally, hes in the vicinity and he has agreed to come over. The few men revealed happy and excited expressions at the same time. Zi Yi, who was standing to one side, walked over. He Fei looked at her, raised his eyebrows, and said in a mysterious tone, Yiyi, an acquaintance will be coming later. Youll definitely be surprised. Zi Yi sat down and said, You mean the Second Young Master of the Lu Group. How did you know? I heard you talking. Everyone looked at the speechless He Fei and burst out laughing. Shortly after, Zi Lian had also come back. She sat by Zi Yis side in a reserved manner and remained silent. Zi Yi glanced at her. At the same time, from the corner of her eye, she looked at Xiang Wei who was chatting with several women not far away. Just then, a staff member came over with a tray. Zi Yi keenly discovered that there was a slight change in Zi Lians micro expressions. She looked towards the glasses on the tray. After the staff member had walked over, he passed the first glass to He Fei, then Zi Yi, and lastly, Zi Lian. Zi Lian especially spoke in a gentle tone. Thank you. Zi Yi discovered that the staff member had turned red. She then looked at the alcohol in the glass and guessed that it might have been spiked. The staff then passed out the remaining glasses to the present young men. Ouyang Ming raised his glass towards Zi Yi. When he thought about the earlier experience of racing with her, he said, I hadnt expected your racing skills to be that great. I was blind. Lets compete in the future when theres a chance. I wasnt in my best condition today. Zi Yi had yet to speak when He Fei gave him a direct blow. You were the one who brought up the competition. Yet you dare to say you werent in your best condition? From my point of view, it was Yiyi who had not fully displayed her skills instead. Ouyang Ming raised his fist and waved it in front of He Fei. Hey, are we still brothers or not? Shut up! He Fei saw Ouyang Ming turning angry from embarrassment, he decided to let him off and not make him lose face in front of everyone. He raised his glass and said, Come, lets drink together. After were done, well head out to welcome Second Brother. Everyone raised their glasses together. Zi Yi realized Zi Lian was staring at He Fei while Xiang Wei was staring at her. She guessed that the drink was definitely spiked. In fact, she was not afraid even if her drink was spiked. As a person with a top-level mental power, with the exception of highly toxic poison, a drug that affects her thinking was useless on her. There were many people here and Xiang Wei was not foolish enough to poison her. Therefore, she calmly drank the alcohol. Everyone emptied their glasses before a group went out to fetch Lu Jingye. Chapter 55 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A few men went out and the rest also tagged along after asking around. In the end, Zi Yi and Zi Lian were the only ones left in the hall. Zi Yi twirled the half-emptied glass and asked, What was added to the alcohol? What? Zi Lian looked at Zi Yis flawless side view. When she thought of her plan, her mouth slightly raised at the corners, but her tone was sarcastic. As expected of the number one infamous brat of S City. I guess youve been spiked plenty of times in the past? Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and turned sideways to look at her. Zi Lian felt her hair standing from Zi Yis gaze. She suppressed the impulse to hug her arms and stiffened her neck before she said, Am I wrong? Im sure youre aware of how you acted in the past? Zi Lian looked down on her in the past, as she felt that Zi Yi was the failure of the family. Now, she disliked her even more. She felt that Zi Yi had suddenly become scary. Zi Yis lips curled up. She had no intentions to haggle with her at present. She shifted her gaze away and continued staring at the alcohol in the cup. The two of them did not talk any more after that. Around three minutes later, voices could be heard. Zi Lian subconsciously craned her neck to take a look. The alcohol she drank seemed to have started taking effect and she felt warm. However, she could still bear it. Zi Yi had also looked over. When she saw the familiar figure, surrounded by a group of people, walking in, her lips curled up. Everyone was dressed fashionably, with the exception of him. He wore a very restrained, pure black silk formal shirt and suit pants. However, the aura he radiated was of an aristocratic noble and it was coupled with his peerlessly handsome face. When he walked amongst the group of privileged people, he stood out from the crowd. Everyone was evidently buttering him up and the topic of their conversation was the huge stir he caused last night. Second Brother, you were too cool last night. My father and several uncles stayed up all night and even woke us up to see how you dealt with those major companies. Second Brother, what are your following plans? Are you going to take the opportunity to clean them up? Oh my! Zi Lian suddenly exclaimed and Zi Yi turned to look at her. Zi Lian looked at Lu Jingye walking over with starry eyes. How could there be such a mature and handsome man? Zi Yis lips twitched imperceptibly and asked profoundly, Dont you feel warm? Zi Lians expression stiffened for a moment and looked at Zi Yi discontentedly. Why should I feel warm? She suddenly rejoiced that the air-conditioning had blasted at full power. Else, the drugs efficiency would soon take full effect. Even though Zi Yi had no clue why this woman drugged the both of them, she believed that the answer would soon surface. Just then, the group had walked over, and their gazes met. Zi Yis lips curled up. He Fei, who was oblivious, introduced Zi Yi to Lu Jingye. Second Brother, I believe you should still remember Yiyi. Yiyi, this is Second Brother. Zi Yi quirked an eyebrow and called out, Second Brother. Lu Jingye nodded, walked to the sofa beside her, and sat down. His posture was very straight and he seemed to radiate an air of superiority. The others appeared very honest when they sat with him. Those who were dancing had also stopped, and those talking had even toned down their voices. Such an atmosphere continued even when he remained silent. Zi Yi could already guess the status of Lu Jingye in the hearts of these privileged kids. She leaned over, raised a glass, and passed it to him. Everyone was stunned. This woman dared to offer Second Brother alcohol! Was she thinking of hitting on him?! Everyone knew that even though he seemed gentle and humble on the surface, he had never given any woman an opportunity. His self-discipline was terrifying. Woman, just wait to be rejected. Chapter 56 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When everyone expected to see a rejection, Lu Jingye took the alcohol from Zi Yi and said, Thanks. Everyone present: That was somewhat different from their expectations! He Fei suddenly had a sense of crisis. He panicked and raised his glass towards Lu Jingye. Second Brother, Yiyi and I will be family in the future. Please take care of us. Zi Yi looked at He Fei with slightly narrowed eyes. He Fei felt her gaze and drank the alcohol before she could interrupt. Just as he drank the alcohol, he felt warm and asked Ouyang Ming. Ah Ming, did your air conditioner break down? Why do I find it warm? Everyone looked at him with a strange gaze. Ouyang Ming clicked his tongue. I think youre feeling hot in your heart instead. The air-conditioning here is so cold that one would get goosebumps. Yet, you still find it warm? Is that so? He Fei suddenly looked toward Zi Yi and grinned. Then it must be because the person I like is here. His words had caused a round of hubbub. *Whistle* Wow~ Zi Yi looked at He Feis reaction, then at Zi Lians expression that was already slightly flushed. A sharp glint flashed through her eyes She picked up the glass and raised it towards He Fei. Even though I dont fancy you, your courage is commendable. After she said that, she raised the glass towards Lu Jingye and drank it. Zi Yi drank for his sake and He Fei was delighted. He hastily filled up his cup and drank it. Lu Jingye had also followed suit. When everyone saw that Lu Jingye drank, the atmosphere warmed up. Many people started to propose a toast to him. However, Lu Jingye was very disciplined. He stopped after the second cup. No one dared to propose a toast after he refused. Some went back to dance while the rest of the men circled around Lu Jingye to chat about financial affairs. The women also looked at him with admiration and loving gazes. Zi Yi was more concerned about He Fei and Zi Lian, along with Xiang Wei who furtively looked her way. Xiang Wei found it weird. Why hadnt Zi Yi reacted? Could it be that the staff had spiked the wrong glass? Just as she was about to observe the others who were served the alcohol, Zi Liang could no longer endure it. Her eyes kept shifting to He Fei as she was wondering why he had yet to leave. He Fei had also felt something off just then. He immediately realized the alcohol was spiked and he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. He stood up with an unchanged expression and said, Im heading to the restroom. You guys can continue. After that, he walked in the direction of the restroom. When Zi Lian saw that he left, she rejoiced and followed behind eagerly. Xiang Wei saw He Fei and Zi Lian walking in the direction of the restroom and thought about what He Fei had said earlier. Her expression changed and she immediately stood up. Just then, Zi Yi called out to her. Xiang Wei. Her voice was not loud, but everyone nearby had heard her. All their gazes shifted to Zi Yi and Xiang Wei. Xiang Wei looked at her with a frown. Zi Yi suddenly looked up at her, released a trace of mental energy, and said, Lets toast. Xiang Wei subconsciously picked up the glass and drank it. She seemed to have forgotten what she was about to do and sat down again. At that moment, Lu Jingye who was in a conversation with the rest suddenly glanced at Zi Yi. Zi Yi gave him a smile, deliberately raised her glass to propose a toast, and emptied the glass. Lu Jingyes eyes flashed with disapproval. Not only did she skip classes, participate in racing cars, and climb over walls, she even drank! Old man Dous granddaughter should not act like this! Chapter 57 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After ten minutes or so, someone thought of He Fei. Why is Ah He taking so long in the restroom? Dont tell me he doesnt dare to return and continue drinking? With that question, Xiang Wei seemed to have recovered her senses. She stood up with a jump. Everyone looked at her with a strange gaze. Ouyang Ming smiled and said, Xiang Wei, what are you doing? Xiang Weis expression darkened. She turned towards the man who mentioned Hei Fei and asked, How long was He Fei in the restroom? Around ten minutes or so? Xiang Weis expression had a drastic change. She ran in the direction of the restroom at once. Everyone looked at each other and hastily followed along out of worry. Lu Jingye and Zi Yi were the only ones who remained in their seats. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and asked, Since youre a Young Master in the Capital, why are you repairing cars in S City? Lu Jingye stared at the glass in her hand. He did not explain that the garage did not belong to him and instead, he reciprocated with a question. I believe you arent of age yet? Hmm? Zi Yi was baffled by the sudden question. Lu Jingye pointed at the alcohol in her hands. Underage youths should drink less. Zi Yi maintained silence for two seconds. If Lu Jingye were to encounter something uncontrollable in the future, what reactions would he have, based on how serious and rigid of a person he was? When she thought of this, she directly raised the glass and sat closer to him. The faint fragrance of a woman accompanied by an alcoholic aroma floated past his nose. Lu Jingye looked at her with an expression of disapproval. Zi Yi smirked while traces of craftiness flashed across her eyes. Its stated that Im already of age on my identity card. Lu Jingye looked at her. The next second, she suddenly raised the glass to her lips and deliberately said, In fact, my real birthday is in September Since you disapprove of my drinking habits, why dont you drink this glass on my behalf? If you drink this, Ill refrain from drinking tonight. Lu Jingyes pitch-black eyes looked into her eyes. Perhaps it was due to the few glasses she drank, but Zi Yis face was flushed red. Her originally charming phoenix eyes, together with a layer of alcoholic luster made her look beautiful and charming, like a spirit that seduced others. It made it hard for a person to shift their gaze away. Lu Jingye went quiet. Lu Jingye. When he heard her calling his name, his eyes darkened. He had unexpectedly blanked out earlier. He looked at the young lady who obviously acted deliberately. He took the glass from her hands and emptied the contents in one shot under her slightly surprised gaze. He then put down the glass and said, Remember your words. Zi Yi slightly parted her lips. This man had actually drunk it! In the end, she came to this conclusion: This man must be extremely boring in every area of his life. Lu Jingye tilted his head and looked at her, his eyes were as calm as still waters. Just then, loud movements could be heard from the restrooms direction. It appeared as if the door was kicked open. Shortly after, they saw a man running out in panic as he said in a loud voice, Something happened to Ah He! After he said that, he turned towards Zi Yi. She stood up from the sofa and asked, Did something happen to my cousin too? That man was shocked by the aura she radiated and hastily nodded. Thats right. Someone spiked Ah He and your cousins drink and in the restroom, they Under Lu Jingyes gaze, that man did not dare to complete his sentence. In the end, he said, You better head over and take a look. Zi Yi wanted to leave at once. However, she was stopped by Lu Jingye. Give your family a call first. Zi Yi turned back, looked at Lu Jingye who stood up with her, and was surprised. Since someone deliberately schemed against He Fei and your cousin, this matter will become a big deal sooner or later. Let your family members come forward to resolve it. Zi Yi thought about it and nodded. She then took out her phone and gave Zi Xu a call. Chapter 58 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Subsequently, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye followed the man and headed towards the restroom. There was currently a large crowd outside the restroom and gossiping filled the air. There were even Xiang Weis hysterical screams from inside. Shameless bitch! How dare you do such a thing to He Fei! When Zi Yi heard what she said, she snorted. This lady was good at covering up her misdeeds by shifting the blame to others. When Lu Jingye heard her snort, he tilted his head and glanced at her. When they approached, someone called out, Second Brother is here, make way. The crowd near the restroom had automatically made way for them to pass through Zi Yi and Lu Jingye saw Zi Lians clothes were disorderly, while Xiang Wei pulled her. Evidently, she was in an extreme emotional state. There was also a handprint on Zi Lians face that had turned red under the influence of the drug. Zi Lian was incapable of resisting. She curled up on the ground, as moaning sounds escaped her lips without feeling an ounce of pain. Zi Yi walked over, glanced at Zi Lian, turned towards Xiang Wei who had gone mad, and wanted to pull them apart. Just then, Lu Jingye spoke to the other two girls standing nearby. Pull Xiang Wei away. Get this lady dressed. Two girls hastily went up to restrain and pull away Xiang Wei. As Xiang Wei had blocked the majority of the scene, but when she was pulled away, everyone saw that the front part of Zi Lians skirt had been torn apart, which revealed her skin. The shelves here had large towels prepared, so Zi Yi walked over, tugged down a towel, and threw it at Zi Lian. It nicely covered up her body. Lu Jingye asked, Wheres He Fei? Ouyang Mings voice sounded from inside. Second Brother, Ah He is inside here and were restraining him. We are losing control over him. Knock him out. A heavy thump sounded from inside and Ouyang Ming walked out with a complicated expression after. He loudly shouted in the direction of the door, Fetch the antidote and check the CCTV! Subsequently, he looked at Lu Jingye. A sharp glint flashed past Lu Jingyes eyes and Ouyang Ming shrunk his neck. He hastily assured Lu Jingye. I have strictly forbidden this type of drug in my establishment! Xiang Wei, who had been pulled to one side, shouted. It must be this shameless woman who brought the drug in. As expected of a poor family, to be so unscrupulous in order to take a shortcut! It seems like you have a very clear understanding of the situation. Zi Yi sneered, walked to Zi Lian and glanced at her face. She then turned to the sink and filled up half a bucket of water. Under everyones surprise gaze, she directly poured it over Zi Lian. Ahh Cousin, are you awake now? Zi Yi observed He Fei. He had obviously been trained and Zi Lians scheme could not possibly succeed in ten minutes. However, she was rather curious what Zi Lian would say. Everyone kept their mouths shut at the moment. It was evident that they were shocked by Zi Yis actions. Zi Lians head was still slightly dizzy. What happened? What happened? Wasnt she supposed to be pounced on by He Fei? Why was she here? You It seems like youre slightly sober. Zi Yi looked at her with indifference. Do you know what you just did? I Just as she wanted to speak, Xiang Weis angry roar sounded first. Sl*t! How dare you drug He Fei and plan to do all sorts of things with him? Who do you think you are? Even if He Fei did the deed, dont even think of entering the He Family! Zi Lian covered her face and started sobbing as she said, I havent done anything. I also dont know what is happening. You dont know whats going on? Then why did you enter the mens restroom! Chapter 59 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xiang Wei was extremely aggressive. Zi Lian was overwhelmed and coupled with the remaining drug in her body, she could only sob. Zi Yi was, to some extent, displeased with Zi Lians reaction. Doesnt she know to fight back even in the slightest? In the eyes of others, Zi Lians reaction seemed to have proved Xiang Weis story and everyone started to push the blame on her. Whats the difference between selling herself in the market and acting like this? To think she dares to scheme against He Fei. I think she has gone crazy wanting to climb up the ladder! Ha! Not to mention He Fei does not fancy her at all. Even if he likes her, the He Family would never accept such a scheming woman. Zi Yi listened to the accusations against Zi Lian and remained silent. Xiang Wei did not intend to let Zi Yi off the hook. She had clearly let the staff spike her drink! She felt that there was only one possibility if she did not fall prey to her plans. Zi Yi must have changed the glasses. Zi Yi, your cousin schemed against He Fei but you dont seem to have any reaction? Perhaps you had instigated your cousin to drug He Fei? You acted as if youre not fond of He Fei and yet, you cant bear to part with a good family like the He family. Therefore, you deliberately instigated this, am I right! The more she said, the angrier she was. In the end, even she believed in the lie she spun. There were many present who looked at Zi Yi with a strange expression. Zi Yis expression was of indifference. After Xiang Wei finished shouting, she gave her a round of applause. As expected of a young lady from a wealthy family. I believe youve participated in no lack of schemes your whole life? Youre talking nonsense! Xiang Wei glared at Zi Yi. Nonsense? Zi Yi curled her lips, and turned to the door. Just then, Lu Jingye suddenly asked, Is the antidote here yet? A staff members voice sounded from behind. Here it is. Those who stood at the door hastily made room when the staff member answered. Zi Yi took the antidote brought by the staff, hastily opened the bottle, and poured out a few pills before she said to Zi Lian, Cousin, eat this. When Zi Lian heard her, her body suddenly shivered. She looked up at Zi Yi and was shocked by the coldness in her eyes. She hastily took the medicine and swallowed it. Everyone was watching her closely. When the warmth in her body slowly decreased, her mind also cleared up gradually. Just then, Xiang Weis scornful voice could be heard. Even if she ate the antidote, you still cant dispute the fact that shes shameless! Zi Yi glanced at Xiang Wei with a chilly gaze. Xiang Weis heart palpitated and when she finally recovered her senses, she was about to explode again. However, Zi Yi looked back to Zi Lian and asked, Cousin, whats going on? When Zi Lians mind cleared up, she finally noticed the crowd around her. She thought that since she had made such a huge sacrifice today, she might as well go for broke. She sobbed as she explained. After I realized I was feeling unwell, I went to the restroom. But just as I walked to the door, Young Master He Fei pulled me inside and pounced on me. He even tore my clothes. I was so scared. I didnt expect to feel strange the more I struggled. I dont know what happened in the end. I only felt that Young Master He Fei had to me Zi Lian covered her face and started crying again after she said that. Ive already been taken by Young Master He Fei, and I no longer have the face to meet my family members. Its better for me to die! Zi Lians words caused everyones expression to turn stranger. Could He Fei have been so anxious to have completed all the steps within ten minutes!? Xiang Wei angrily stomped her foot. Nonsense! He Fei has received special training since he was a child. Even if hes drugged, he would not grab a random woman to resolve his urges. Let alone completing the deed with you in such a short time! She turned towards Ouyang Ming with reddened eyes. Brother Ming, immediately get someone to fetch the CCTV. I want to expose this shameless woman. Ouyang Ming took out his phone. Theres no need, my phone is directly connected to it. Subsequently, he checked what had been captured during that particular time slot. Zi Yi kept her attention on Zi Lian. When she discovered that she did not appear worried, Zi Yi knew that she must have done something at that time. As expected Chapter 60 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was indeed Ah He who pulled Miss Zi Lian inside. When Ouyang Ming said that, his expression was extremely comedic. Xiang Wei did not believe him. She snatched the phone and her expression turned ugly as the minutes passed. In the end, she glared at Zi Lian with a malicious gaze as she sternly questioned, What did you say to He Fei outside the restroom? Zi Lian did not answer her. Instead, she continued crying. Her sad appearance made her seem as if she was wronged. You Xiang Wei nearly fainted from anger. Others were in the dark, but she clearly knew that she had only tasked the staff member to spike Zi Yis drink. It was impossible for two glasses to be drugged. Unless that woman had done it to herself. Xiang Wei wished that she could pull out the staff member for confrontation, but she could not do so. The moment a confrontation were to happen, her scheme against Zi Yi would be exposed. Zi Yi appreciated the changes on Xiang Weis face. Ive already phoned my father earlier. Zi Yi, you Xiang Wei had not expected Zi Yi to make the call. She was anxious and angry at the same time. What should she do if this matter were to escalate to the He family? Was He Fei honestly going to marry that shameless woman? Xiang Weis expression turned uglier the more she thought about it. No matter how ugly her expression was, Zi Xu and Li Peirong arrived twenty minutes later. Zi Xu looked at Zi Lian wrapped in a towel, who seemed to have been bullied. He felt angry yet anxious. He suddenly hated his niece. Clearly, he had strived for Zi Yis marriage with great difficulty, but she had spoiled his good plans with a sudden situation. He was even angrier at Zi Yi for being such a disappointment. If she had grasped the opportunity to get along with He Fei, could she have given Zi Lian a chance? Even if his current thoughts were in a mess, he still had to put on the airs of an elder as he said in anger, My niece has ended up in such a situation and even if the He family has a high standing, they must give us an explanation! After he said that, he checked the surroundings. When he did not see He Fei, his anger flared up. Wheres He Fei? Shouldnt he come out and say something in such a situation? He was knocked out, Zi Yi responded. Zi Xu glanced at her and there was anger contained in the depths of his eyes. He felt pity for the missed opportunity and at the same time, angry at Zi Yi for her incompetence. On the surface, he acted as if he had to get justice for Zi Lian. Ill give He Feis father a call. Lianlian, dont be afraid. Your uncle wont let others bully you. Li Peirong lifted Zi Lian up with a worried expression and hugged her. Are you feeling unwell anywhere? If I knew something like this would happen today, I would not have allowed you to tag along no matter what. Li Peirong looked regretful, but her heart was full of joy. She knew that this niece of hers was not someone easy to deal with and as expected, she had not disappointed her. It would be better if she could get pregnant with a baby. With Zi Xu and Li Peirong as her backing, she was even more confident. She acted as if it was hopeless to continue living. Uncle, Aunt, I dont know how this happened too, and I have let Yiyi down. Im no longer an innocent lady and if this were to spread out. Huuu Xiang Wei lost all rationality due to anger. She wanted to run over and scratch Zi Yi. However, Ouyang Ming held her back. Little Wei, dont add fuel to the fire. At that moment, a powerful-sounding voice could be heard. Take Miss Zi back first. After He Fei wakes up, Mr. Zi can discuss a solution with him. Zi Xu subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye. At first, he was shocked by his temperament, but then he was surprised and happy. Youre the Second Young Master of the Lu family? Yes. Lu Jingye remained silent and did not have the intention to speak up again. Lu Jingye was a legend in the business world. This was the first time Zi Xu had seen him in person and he wished that he could chat longer with him. However, the situation did not permit him to do so. He felt regretful deep down, but maintained his anger and motioned to Li Peirong. Bring her out first. Li Peirong nodded, then supported the limping Zi Lian and went out. Chapter 61 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After such a huge incident happened, the He Family got wind of it very soon. Before He Fei regained consciousness, his father had sent someone to fetch He Fei and Zi Xu. The crowd had also dispersed very quickly. In the end, Zi Yi was forgotten and left behind. She walked out of the bar, held her phone, and pondered if she should take a taxi back to the hotel or tour around the Capital to familiarize herself with the environment here. Just as the thought came to her mind, a car drove over and stopped by her side. The backseat window rolled down and revealed Lu Jingyes handsome and elegant face. Get in, Ill send you home. Zi Yi looked at him and stayed still. Are you pitying me? Do you think you need someones sympathy? Zi Yi laughed at his response. She opened the door and sat inside. The car then drove away at once. Zi Yi took out her phone. She originally intended to hack into the He familys security to see how they would resolve this incident. However, there was an outsider next to her so she changed her mind. She decided to check it when she returned to the hotel. On the other hand, she was interested to know how Zi Lian had drugged herself and so, Zi Yi hacked into the bars CCTV. She saw Zi Lian pouring the drug into a glass, then raised it as if she wanted to drink it. In the end, she marked the glass. Zi Yi sighed. This woman had a meticulous personality. But regardless of how meticulous she was, she could not possibly escape from them checking the CCTV and discovering this. Zi Yi deleted the video out of kindness. Just then, the drivers voice sounded from the front. Young Master, theres a traffic accident ahead of us. Check for other possible routes to the hotel. I understand. While the driver checked, Zi Yi had also followed suit. She picked a route and showed it to Lu Jingye. Lets go by this route. Its nearer. Lu Jingye nodded and said, Go by XX road. The driver then turned the car onto another road. The road she pointed out was very remote. A section of it was the back streets of hotels, and on the opposite side was an abandoned housing estate that would soon be demolished to make way for a new high-class estate. In the middle of the alley was a place that sold breakfast. When the night fell, there was rarely anyone who walked past. After the car drove into the alley, the streetlights were obviously much dimmer. When the car came to the middle of the alley, Zi Yi suddenly said, Your car is being targeted. At the same time, the driver said, Young Master, theres an ambush nearby. Lu Jingye glanced at Zi Yi in surprise, then he took out a wireless Bluetooth earpiece from his pocket and placed it in his ears. The other party said something and shortly after, he said to the driver, Drive the car on auto at the corner ahead. Well jump out. Zi Yi looked at him. Lu Jingye said to her, The other party has a very lethal weapon. This car cannot withstand the impact. We will get out while my bodyguards resolve those who are hidden in the dark. Zi Yi nodded in response. When they arrived at the corner, Lu Jingye grabbed Zi Yis wrist and jumped out of the car. There was a wall at the side where they had jumped out. If Zi Yi had jumped out on her own, it would have been flawless. However, she had not expected Lu Jingye to give her a hand. The both of them jumped towards the wall because of momentum. In the end, her face was towards the direction of the wall and was about to hit it. Bam! Uh When her face bumped against a broad and strong chest, Zi Yi felt her nose turn sour and even tears came out of her eyes. Are you alright? Lu Jingyes concerned voice sounded from above her head. Zi Yi was about to say, if you hadnt given me a hand, I would certainly be fine. But before she had the chance to speak, she felt a strong incoming crisis. Just as she was about to respond, the hand on her waist tightened and in the next second her feet dangled in the air. In a flash, they dodged to the side. Immediately after, her wrist was grabbed, and Lu Jingye ran towards the abandoned estate. Chapter 62 - Can You Deal With Him? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi wanted to say that she could deal with these people. But when she turned to look at the calm-looking Lu Jingye, who dragged her along when he ran, she suddenly changed her mind and decided to act like a quiet little girl. After they ran for some time, Lu Jingyes footsteps slowed down and he checked up on her. Are you tired? Can you still run? There were no lights in the vicinity nor was there any light from the moon tonight. There was only a slight illumination from the bright lights in the city. Zi Yi responded with a hum and asked, Do you encounter such situations often? No. Today is an accident sorry. Zi Yi thought about the so-called accident. It should be due to the fact that they decided on this route, or perhaps the traffic accident that happened was deliberately arranged. She did not inquire further. She used her mental powers to survey the vicnicity and discovered someone with a strong killing intent not too far away from them. Just then, Lu Jingye pulled her wrist and continued walking. Zi Yi reminded him. I can walk on my own. Lu Jingye released her hand and motioned to her. Follow closely behind me. Got it. The two navigated their way through the abandoned estate with one in the front and the other behind. The buildings here were yet to be demolished and there were no street lights either. It had been ages since anyone cared for the vegetation in the surroundings and under the dim light, even the wind that blew seemed to be threatening. In addition, the surroundings were so quiet that only their footsteps could be heard. It was as if they had walked into an uninhabited island. Just then, Zi Yi heard the whistling sound of someone moving at a fast speed. She subconsciously bumped against Lu Jingye and he took a big step forward. Something then ran into the bush on the side. Lu Jingye turned and looked at her. Zi Yi pointed to a corner and said in all seriousness, A rat ran past earlier, which scared me. Lu Jingye nodded, took out a gun, and continued to lead her forward. Zi Yi looked at the black thing in his hands and curiously asked, Is that a gun? It was a real antique! She wanted to touch it. Lu Jingye acknowledged her and suddenly said, Be careful. Shortly after, he dragged her around a corner. Sounds of gunfire erupted at the same time. After which, a man dressed in black, who radiated a strong murderous intent, walked in their direction. Lu Jingye hid Zi Yi behind him. Zi Yi checked the man walking over and asked, Can you deal with him? Lu Jingye stared at the man and acknowledged her question without the slightest trace of anxiousness. The man reduced their distance, then stopped when they were five meters apart before he then started shooting. A second before he managed to shoot, a few bullets shot towards him from several directions. Bang bang bang BAM! When the guy fell, Zi Yi looked at the gun that had dropped nearby and had the impulse to pick it up. But the few men hidden in the dark had revealed themselves at that moment. Second Young Master. A man reported to Lu Jingye. Weve resolved five of the ambushers but one escaped. Our men are currently pursuing him. Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Lets leave here first. Zi Yi looked at his calm expression and nodded. Under the protection of several bodyguards, they soon walked out of the area and arrived at another bustling street. There were several cars parked in the street and Zi Yi followed Lu Jingye into the middle car. The journey back was very smooth without any disturbances. It did not take long for the car to arrive outside the hotel Zi Yi and her family stayed in. When Zi Yi alighted, Lu Jingye said, I will arrange for someone to protect you while youre in the capital these days, so dont worry. Theres no need. Zi Yi turned around and waved as she walked away. I dont like people following me. And.. thanks for sending me back tonight. Following this, she walked further away. When Zi Yi walked away, Lu Jingyes expression turned cold. He said to the driver, To Qingyuan. Chapter 63 - Zi Xu’s Cho Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The living room was empty when she returned but Zi Xus room was left unlocked. Zi Yi returned to her room and coincidentally heard Li Peirong speaking to Zi Lian. You have to eat a little. No matter what, your health is the most important. Aunt Peirong, I have no appetite. Zi Lians voice contained traces of worry as she asked, Will Uncle Xu let He Fei be responsible? He will. It was the Fourth Young Master He who forced himself on you. If he intends to be irresponsible, the Zi family will not let him off. En. After Zi Lian received a positive answer, she was obviously much more relieved. Therefore, you have to eat more. If you are pregnant with Fourth Young Master Hes child, the He Family will definitely recognize the child regardless of their plans. As the mother of the child, is there a need to fear not receiving the title of the Fourth Madam? This Zi Yi walked into her own room, closed the door, took out her phone, and hacked into the Young Master Hes residence. In the He Familys villa, Master He, Madam He, He Fei, and Zi Xu were sitting down. All their expressions did not seem to be good. Zi Xu evidently feared the He family and his tone was not very forceful. No matter what, my niece has been taken by the Fourth Young Master He. Shouldnt he take responsibility? Take responsibility? He Feis expression turned livid as he gnashed his teeth. Even though I was drugged, I didnt lose consciousness. Do you know why your niece entered the mens restroom? Was it not because Fourth Young Master He pulled her inside? Zi Xu furrowed his brows. It was. Just as Zi Xu was about to relax, he heard He Feis sneer. Why dont you ask what she said to me, which resulted in my actions? What did she say? Zi Xus expression changed. In the end, it seemed like he was secretly restraining himself as he asked, I only wish to ask if youve done anything to my niece? He Fei continued to sneer. You can also check with your good niece on this matter. What does she intend to do with me? And what did we do inside the restroom? He Fei did not reveal anything, which caused Zi Xus expression to turn ugly. However, he was helpless to deal with He Fei. Just then, Master He who was putting tons of pressure on Zi Xu with his solemn expression finally spoke up. Mr. Zi, our family fancies your daughter, Zi Yi. Not others from the Zi Family. With this incident that your niece has caused today, there are only two choices I shall give you. First, its Ah Fei to marry your daughter. Second, if your family is adamant, Ah Fei will cut off all contact with your daughter. When He Fei heard his father, his expression finally eased. On the other hand, Zi Xus heart accelerated for no reason. He came here today because he was afraid the He family would be dissatisfied with the incident today, and at that time, he would have to return with wasted efforts. With what Master He said today, was there still a need for a choice? However, he still had to pretend to be in a dilemma. This Master He. This problem, I cant make a choice. It seems like Mr. He is unable to arrive at a decision right away. How about this? Ill give you a days time to think and you will give me your answer after tomorrow. Zi Yi sneered upon hearing this. Ha, what a good father. Subsequently, she switched off the video. Following this, a cold glint flashed past her eyes as her hands held her phone. Zi Xu didnt come back until eleven oclock. Li Peirong had been waiting in the living room. The moment he returned, she hastily greeted him and asked, Ah Xu, how did the talk go with the He family? After Zi Xu returned, Zi Lian had heard the commotion. She opened the door slightly and stood behind it to eavesdrop. Zi Xu suppressed his internal excitement and told her about the choices Master He gave him. He also added, Dont tell Lianlian and Yiyi about this for the time being. Zi Yi had always been unwilling to marry He Fei. He was worried that she would be more insistent after tonights incident. As for Zi Lian, he had to think of a way for her to give up. Li Peirongs expression turned stiff while Zi Lian, who was hiding behind the door, almost broke the door handle out of anger. Chapter 64 - If I Can’t Marry Him, I Shall Become a Nun Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next morning, someone knocked on Zi Yis door. She went over and opened the door. Li Peirong stood outside and affectionately said, Your father went out in the morning. Lets have a chat. A chat about what? Zi Yi walked out the door and they sat down together on the sofa. Li Peirong stared at her face and with a sad expression, she asked, Do you not like Fourth Young Master He? Get to the point. Li Peirong must have had other intentions with her question, and Zi Yi did not answer her. Im sure youre aware of what happened yesterday. Your cousin has been taken by Fourth Young Master He. When your father returned yesterday, he said that you can still get married to him if this matter does not spread. Zi Yi raised an eyebrow. Li Peirong was obviously trying to provoke her into making a fuss. If she was the original owner, she would have already made a fuss. Instead, she merely asked indifferently, How is she doing? Not good. Li Peirong panicked when Zi Yi did not react as per her expectation. Something like that happened to your cousin yesterday, and perhaps she might be pregnant with Fourth Young Master Hes child. Zi Yis lips curled up. He was merely in the toilet for ten minutes, and cousin is already pregnant? Thats right. It was Zi Lian who said that. She opened the door, walked out, and caressed her stomach while looking like a victim. You dont know how anxious he was last night. He Speaking of this, she covered her face as if feeling shy and sobbed in a low voice. I dont blame his roughness, but the child is innocent. I dont want the child to be fatherless in the future. Yiyi, Im begging you. Please give He Fei to me. Im already his and if I cant marry him, I shall become a nun. Nun? Zi Yi nodded and said in all seriousness, Then go ahead. Zi Yis words caused Li Peirong and Zi Lians expressions to change. How could you speak to your cousin like that?! Li Peirong educated her. Lianlian is already so heartbroken. Dont you know how to comfort her? How should I comfort her? Zi Yi looked at Zi Lian and asked, You can be upfront about your intentions. Zi Lian looked at Zi Yis face which incurred her jealousy. Yiyi, tell He Fei that the impact of yesterdays incident was too much for you. You drowned your sorrows with alcohol and slept with someone else. Zi Yi looked at Zi Lian who said those words without the slightest guilt. She was shocked by how shameless she could be. She remained silent, took out her phone, and called He Fei. As soon as the call was connected, she said, He Fei, if youre free now, come to the hotel. Zi Yi spoke calmly before she hung up the phone. Zi Lian felt a rush of joy deep down. However, Li Peirong felt strange. She constantly felt that this b*tch would not say that, even though she had called He Fei over. He Fei arrived at the hotel very quickly. It could be said that he received Zi Yis call while he was on the way here. When the doorbell rang, Li Peirong went to open the door. The moment he entered, he hastily said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, listen to my explanation. The explanation can wait. Let me ask you. Did you get my cousin pregnant last night? Zi Lian looked at He Fei in nervousness and uneasiness. After she took the drug last night, other than bodily reactions, her mind was in a blur. She believed it was the same for He Fei. When He Fei heard her question, he exploded. Impossible! I didnt even take off my pants last night! Chapter 65 - If You Win Against Me, I’ll Agree To Try out a Relationship With You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He Feis words caused Zi Lians expression to change from shock to disbelief and lastly, fury. In the end, her face turned ashen, and she started bawling. Li Peirong was stunned. She looked at He Fei in anger. Fourth Young Master He, even though Lianlians family status is not as high as the He familys, you cant trample on my niece like this and refuse to admit your wrongdoings! I am telling the truth! He Fei was honestly angry. He pointed at Zi Lian. When I discovered I was drugged last night, I intended to resolve it myself in the restroom. I didnt expect her to follow behind me and tell me about how the woman I liked was unbearable in the past. And that I should choose her instead of Yiyi. Out of anger, I pulled her inside. However, she pounced on me the moment the door was shut. At that time, I was drugged and my restraint was almost nonexistent. She then started undressing. In the end, as she was not someone he liked, he had used a great deal of his restraint to tear her away. When he thought back to the incident last night, he became furious. Zi Yi looked at Zi Lian who wore a humiliated expression as if she no longer wished to live and shook her head deep down. She did not understand why ancient people on Earth would go through so many twisted roads to get a relationship. In the interstellar era, the strong were respected. As long as one was strong enough, they could have everything they wanted. She turned towards He Fei who had an expression of being wronged and decided to use the method which people from the interstellar era would use, on him. He Fei, lets talk outside. Zi Yi then stood up and walked outside with He Fei following behind her. When they left, Li Peirong looked at Zi Lian with a strange gaze. Lianian, tell me. Was yesterdays situation as per what He Fei said? I dont know, I dont know Hic. Zi Lian was extremely panicked. She had been controlled by the drugs then and only wanted to give herself to He Fei. Subconsciously, she felt that he had done something. But when she took a bath last night, she felt something was wrong. She was already in a panic and now that He Fei had ruthlessly revealed the truth, she was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide inside. Li Peirong knew what had happened from her reaction. Her expression darkened and she scolded her. Useless! Hic Zi Lian looked up at Li Peirong. She could not believe what she just heard. But when she saw Li Peirongs angry expression, she was shocked. Why does Aunt Peirong have such an expression? Li Peirong no longer wanted to pretend in front of her niece. Since you like He Fei, why didnt you do things more carefully? Zi Lian widened her mouth. She was somewhat in disbelief that it was her Aunt who said those words. Aunt Peirong, you you support my marriage with He Fei? Of course. Li Peirong caressed her head. What kind of family is the He family? Based on Yiyis personality, she would only cause trouble for us if she marries over. Youre different. Youre well-educated, proprietary-minded, and considerate. If you marry over, you would definitely bring about benefits to the Zi family Only Ah Xu doesnt understand this. Zi Lian hastily grabbed Li Peirongs hands. You mean that youll support my marriage with He Fei, right? Then you have to help me. If I miss this opportunity, the chance and my reputation will be a goner. Li Peirongs eyes flickered with a glint and her expression was as if she had no other option but to make a small sacrifice to protect everyone. Rest assured, I will think of something. Zi Yi had brought He Fei to the hotels rooftop. There were many water tanks and solar energy panels on the rooftop. Zi Yi found a large space, stopped and turned around, and said, Even though I dont know why you insist on marrying me He Fei was about to interrupt her, when Zi Yi stopped him with her expression. But Im honestly not fond of you, and your actions have caused me trouble. But Ill give you a chance today. As long as you win against me, Ill agree to try out a relationship with you. Chapter 66 - You Think I’m Weak? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He Fei had envisioned many possible situations. Nevertheless, he never expected her to ask for a fight. He subconsciously glanced at her curvaceous figure. He would definitely happily sneak touches from her, if it was a normal situation. But after the incident yesterday, he felt that this must be a trap. No way, Ill never fight with someone who is weak. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes in displeasure and said, Defend. When Hei Fei wanted to defend his vital points out of conditioned reflexes, he sent out a rapid punch. Bam! Thud! Zi Yi looked at He Fei who remained motionless on the ground with a stupefied expression, walked over, raised her foot, and stepped on him. You think Im weak? The questions who am I?, where am I? circulated in He Feis mind. When he was unresponsive after some time, she kicked him again. If you want to be my boyfriend, you must be able to win against me. If you admit your loss right now, well head downstairs. Her words were like an invigorating pill. He Fei tolerated the pain, kicked up his foot, and jumped up. He looked at her with an excited gaze. You mean it? Yes. Okay then. He Fei immediately got into a fighting posture. Im sorry if I hurt you later. Right back at you. Zi Yi immediately swung a fist after she said that. He Fei thought about going easy on her for the first three moves and treated it as playing around. However, he was continuously hit in the first three moves and after the consecutive setbacks, he became competitive. His blood boiled with indignation. Nevertheless, despite his serious attitude, he could not receive more than ten hits from her. Bam! When his body fell on the ground, He Fei thought, The woman I like is a hot girl. Why did she suddenly turn into King Kong?! Zi Yi looked at him condescendingly. The outcome has been determined. Dont pester me again in the future. I will not marry someone who is weaker than me. He Fei collapsed on the ground and decided to rest for a while. Zi Yi then kicked him. Ill be heading down. Are you coming? He Fei closed his eyes as his head buzzed. I need some peace. Zi Yi glanced at him, turned around, and walked away as she said, Then take your time to rest. Also youre not to tell anyone about what happened today. He Fei thought to himself, Such an embarrassing match, if I were to reveal it, I might as well die from shame. Zi Yi returned to the living room and Li Peirong just happened to have asked the hotel staff to bring up breakfast. When she did not see He Fei, she asked, Yiyi, wheres He Fei? Zi Yi looked at Li Peirongs eyes and noticed the flash of scheming in the depths of them. He left. Left? Li Peirong frowned. Why did he leave? Zi Lian suddenly pulled open the door, walked out, and asked in an anxious voice, Why did you let him leave? Call him back! What for? Zi Lian shut her mouth, but unabashed anger flashed past her eyes. She fiercely glared at Zi Yi before she returned to her room and slammed the door. Yiyi, He Fei misunderstood Zi Lian last night and this matter must be explained clearly. Otherwise, it would greatly impact Lianlians reputation. What does this have to do with me? You how can you be so selfish? Zi Yi curled her lips, and returned to her room. In the end, He Fei did not return as he had returned straight to the He Family and shut himself in his room. After half a day, he was still yet to recover from the trauma of being bashed around by Zi Yi. He went to find his father. Father, I dont wish to marry Zi Yi for the time being. He thought to train himself first before he came back and continued to pursue her. Okay. Master He had sent someone to investigate the relationship between Zi Yi and her grandfather for the past few days. When he heard what He Fei said, he simply agreed. The Dou Familys Fourth Young Miss, Dou Xiangling recently returned from abroad. Make some preparations and find ways to get in touch with her. What? He Fei was shocked. Youre telling me to get in contact with Yiyis cousin? Yes. Chapter 67 - Lunatic Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Li Peirong and Zi Lians scheme would not succeed if He Fei was absent. For the whole day, they had been on edge. On the other hand, Zi Xu was feeling refreshed. He went out early in the morning to check out the market in the capital and thought about how he should slowly transfer his assets over so they could grow in value. The day ended with each of them concerned with only their own thoughts. The next morning, Zi Xu began to feel anxious when Master He had not called him to ask about his decision. He then said to Li Peirong and the girls, Im making a trip to the He family. Following this, he glanced at Zi Yis clothing. Yiyi, change your clothes and wear nicer clothes. He Fei should be fetching you shortly. Go and hang out with him. Zi Yi remained silent when she saw Zi Xus happy appearance. The moment he left, Zi Lian stared at Zi Yi with an expression of hatred. Since youre not fond of He Fei, why didnt you stop the situation from progressing? Youre so scheming. Zi Yi glanced at her with indifference and could not be bothered to entertain her. Zi Lian felt that Zi Yi was mocking her and her hatred grew. Are you feeling very proud of yourself now? He Fei did not return yesterday and you must have deliberately sent him away. You must be afraid that I will snatch him away. Zi Yi did not expect that woman to misrepresent the facts to such an extent. She sneered and asked, What so I should have asked him to stay so that he can be drugged by you again? When Zi Lian heard her, her expression became twisted. Her hatred for Zi Yi intensified greatly. Youre just a shameless fox. If not for you, He Fei definitely would have fancied me! Pft, lunatic. Zi Yi could not be bothered to waste her time with Zi Lian. She walked away to her room. Zi Yi, you better stay right there! The thought of Zi Xu bringing the news of Zi Yis marriage when he returned caused her to lose her reasoning. She took a fruit knife from the table and dashed in her direction. She wanted to disfigure that face of hers. In that case, He Fei would no longer fancy her! Li Peirong who had been watching as a bystander saw Zi Lian losing her mind and pretended to be frightened as she said, Lianlian, what are you thinking of doing to Yiyi? Dont be rash! Her feet, on the other hand, seemed to have been rooted to the spot and remained motionless even after a long time had passed. She originally felt that weaklings were unworthy for her to take action on. However, she saw that the knife was aimed for her face. Since it threatened her safety, she had to abandon her principles for the time being. Bam! Thud! A girl and a knife flew away. Li Peirong was dumbfounded. Zi Lian heavily landed against the sofa, toppled it over and fell onto the ground herself. When she felt the intense pain, she reacted with a yell. Immediately after, she began to cry. Zi Yi picked up the fruit knife near her feet and walked towards Zi Lian. At the moment, her whole body exuded a cold aura. Even Li Peirong was shocked by her. What was that slut intending to do? Dont tell me she intends to kill Zi Lian? As long as the slut kills Zi Lian, she will be guilty of murder and will have to stay locked up in prison. In that case, no one will fight over the inheritance with Zi Xuan. When she thought of this, Li Peirong pretended to stop Zi Yi. Yiyi, dont mess around. Even though she walked in her direction, she deliberately slowed down. Zi Yi suddenly tilted and glanced at Li Peirong as she walked straight to Zi Lians side. Zi Lian could not move out of pain. When she saw Zi Yi walking over with a knife, she started to panic. Ah what are you doing? What are you planning to do? Dont come over, dont! What do I plan to do? Zi Yi curled her lips. What were you planning to do to me earlier? Thats what Im going to do to you! Zi Lian screamed and covered her face. Dont disfigure my face! Ahhh! Chapter 68 - Since She Likes To Lie Through Her Teeth, I’ll Make Her Unable To Do So! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Tsk, youre quick at covering your face. She watched the blood dripping from the tip of the knife, then turned to the cut on Zi Lians hands, and the smile on her lips deepened She was so ruthless that even Li Peirong was frightened. That slut really intends to disfigure Lianlian. When did she become so cruel? This slut cannot be kept. What if she does this to Xuanxuan when she returns? When she thought of this, a malicious glint flashed across her eyes. With lingering fear on her face, she went over to snatch the fruit knife from Zi Yis hands. She scolded her in a manner as if she could not bear to watch her anymore. Yiyi, how could you use a knife on your cousin! Zi Yi turned towards her and returned the question with a calm face. Did you not see her coming at me first? Lianlian was just scaring you. How could she possibly harm you for real? Since Li Peirong was lying through her teeth, Zi Yi did the same. I was also scaring her. Who knew she would stretch out her hands towards the knife? Li Peirong was lost for words. Zi Lian released her hands, and accused her as she shouted, Youre lying. You clearly intended to disfigure my face. Tsk Zi Yis click of her tongue caused Zi Lian to tremble out of reflex. The smile on Zi Yis lips deepened when she saw Zi Lians reaction. Oh, youve realized it. Well, you were right. I did intend to disfigure your face. You youre so vicious! Zi Lian, you seem to have forgotten you were the one who started with this idea first. A sharp glint flickered in Zi Yis eyes. She raised her hand and gave her a punch. Ahh Bang! Yiyi, what are you doing? Li Peirong hurried over to help her up. She saw Zi Lians rapidly swelling eye and scolded Zi Yi. Lianlian is already so miserable right now. Why are you still doing this to her? She deserved it. Zi Yi coldly looked at her. Since she likes to lie through her teeth, Ill make it so that shes unable to do so!1 After she said that, she raised her fist once again. Yiyi, Lianlian was at fault on this matter. Dont hit her anymore. Li Peirong hastily said to Zi Lian, Go to your room. Ill speak with Yiyi. Zi Lian felt pain all over her body and especially in her eye, and she was eager to leave Zi Yi, that violent woman, as soon as possible. The moment Li Peirong said that, she limped towards her room. After Zi Lian closed her door, Li Peirong turned to Zi Yi with a complicated expression. Yiyi, I know youre angry with Lianlians actions for the past two days. But shes your cousin no matter what. She likes He Fei and wants to be with him, theres nothing wrong with that. The mistake is that she used the wrong method and even pushed the blame onto you. Zi Yi looked at Li Peirong who was so eloquent with her words and asked, So what do you intend to say? Are you going to ask for me to forgive her for not obtaining He Fei, for pushing all the blame to me, and for even intending to disfigure my face? She Li Peirong was slightly speechless from the barrage of questions. After a few moments, she continued. But Lianlian didnt hurt you, right? What if she injured me? Zi Yi looked into her eyes. Li Peirong became flustered from her gaze and found it hard to form coherent words. Zi Yi sneered, turned around, and returned to her room. Li Peirongs expression instantly turned chilly looking at her back. Zi Xu returned after an hour or so. The level of joyous elation he was at when he went out was how livid he was when he returned. Moreover, he smashed the living room decorations the moment he returned. Ah Xu, whats the matter? Li Peirong watched him smash the items and asked in a worry. Whats the matter? Zi Xus eyes turned red from anger. After he was done with the smashing, he yelled at Li Peirong with a livid expression, Tell Zi Yi and Zi Lian to come out at once! Chapter 69 - With A Father Like You, I’d Be Better Off Without One Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Xu pointed at Zi Yis nose and yelled at her the moment she opened her door, Youre a disappointment. I didnt ask you to come with us so you could cause trouble for me. What else are you capable of besides spending my money to eat, drink and fool around? Fourth Young Master He has taken a liking to you with great difficulty and you actually ended things instead? Let me tell you, youre so useless and you had better work in the company after you return! Zi Yi looked at the livid Zi Xu and guessed that He Fei should have come to his senses. However, this father of hers was honestly too much to push all the blame onto her. When Zi Xu mentioned Zi Yi working in the company, Li Peirong spoke up with an expression that implied she was concerned for Zi Yi. Ah Xu, why dont we let Yiyi study abroad? Everyone knows that we were supposedly in marriage discussions with the He family and if we return like that, how would the high society in S City look at Yiyi? At that time, her reputation would be ruined. Thats what she deserves! Zi Xu snorted coldly. If she were the slightest bit useful, would the He family suddenly change their mind? The more he talked, the angrier he was. I pampered you too much in the past. Pack your things immediately when we return. Ill let my secretary contact international schools. If I hear any more rumors about you causing trouble there, you dont have to come back. Zi Yi calmly asked a question, What if I refuse? You dare? Have you not embarrassed me enough? If you refuse, I will not care about you in the future! Dont forget, youre the one who said this. Zi Yis lips pursed. With a father like you, Id be better off without one. You You Zi Xu raised his hand with the intention of giving her a slap. Zi Yi grabbed his wrist. Zi Xu discovered that his eldest daughters strength was terrifying. He could not free his hand and suddenly gasped in anger. Zi Yi, you dare to fight back? It seems like I have pampered you too much! I didnt fight back. Zi Yi stared into his eyes and said with indifference, Because youre my father, I have not fought back. But your behavior has greatly disappointed me Remember your words and leave me alone in the future. Yiyi! After that, she released his wrists, took her backpack from the room, and went out the door. Yiyi! Yiyi Dont call for her. If she walks out the door today, Ill treat it as if I dont have a daughter like her! Zi Yi did not turn back in the slightest. Zi Xu was angered by her behavior and directly shouted, Leave as you wish. Return the bank card. Id like to see where you can go without money! Zi Yi stopped in her tracks, took out the original owners credit card. She flicked her finger and the card landed on the table. Following this, she continued to walk out. Her actions nearly caused Zi Xu to faint from anger. Zi Yi remained in the Zi Family because they were the original owners family. As an interstellar trooper, it was common for their family members to disappear in the universe and so, everyone had attached great importance to family ties. When she came to Earth, Zi Yi was greatly disappointed. She was not someone who could let herself be wronged. Since the owners family was trash, then shell just throw them into the bin. It was ten in the morning when she walked out of the hotel building, with people walking to and fro on the streets and cars flooding the roads. Zi Yi flagged a cab and said, To XX road. Originally, she planned to move to the villa after all the formalities were completed. Right now, she had no choice but to push her plans ahead of time. This was for the best and she could also reform her courtyard earlier. However, when the car arrived at the city center, it was suddenly met with a traffic jam. They were stuck for almost half an hour. Zi Yi checked out what had happened and came to realize that someone important had arrived from abroad. Therefore, the road ahead was closed. After she paid the fare, she alighted and walked towards the crowd. Chapter 70 - Are You Coming Out Yourselves Or Should I Invite You? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as Zi Yi left, Li Peirong was worried that Zi Xu might soon change his mind and send someone to find her. She deliberately said in a worried tone, Yiyi was not like this in the past but now she likes to play and spend money. She would be obedient if you hadnt given her the money. Ah Xu, do you think she expected you to send someone to search for her and thus, left? Zi Lian added on. I bet that she must be in the vicinity waiting. I wonder if people from S City will badmouth our family when we return. Having said that, she started bawling. Zi Xu was already angered by Zi Yi and coupled with Zi Lians bawling, his expression darkened, and said with a heavy voice, Pack your belongings. Well be returning to S City right away. He was determined to make Zi Yi realize her mistakes this time around. It did not matter that she was incapable, but she could not even grab onto He Fei. He concluded that he had spoiled her too much in the past. Zi Xu was a man of his word and really made Li Peirong pack up and leave the capital. Before Li Peirong left, she hid in the restroom and made a call. Think of a way to disfigure that slut in the capital. Zi Lian was unwilling to return and she maliciously thought, See how Ill ruin your reputation when I return to S City. Ill make it so that you will be spurned by everyone when you return! Zi Yi went to pick up her car from the racing club, then drove to the largest computer store in the capital. The best components were considered antiques to her. So she simply purchased all sorts of components and planned to assemble the parts herself when she returned. With all the parts purchased, it was enough to fill a large truck. When she returned to the villa with a truck full of spare parts, it was already four oclock in the afternoon. Zi Yi had the deliverymen place the items in one of the rooms. Shortly after, she went out to eat. The moment she left, the two intruders occupying her villa had walked out from the backyard. The skinny man first walked into the room with all the spare parts and revealed an evil smile. Say, could the woman be the owner of this villa? Tsk shes really beautiful. Its a pity to kill her straightaway. The robust man disagreed. Being swayed by her beauty will result in mistakes being made. It is a disaster to keep a woman like her alive. You have a point. But I dislike someone placing these things in front of me. What to do when I feel like destroying them? Then destroy them. Having said that, they swiftly tore the boxes apart and used their feet to smash the parts. When the room was in a mess, the skinny man clapped his hands in satisfaction. This looks much better. When Zi Yi returned after her meal, it was already seven oclock in the evening. She intended to assemble a computer for her temporary use. However, the moment she arrived at the door, she found something amiss. She increased her pace and pushed open the door. The moment she saw the mess inside, her expression instantly darkened. Concurrently, she released her mental power and discovered the duo hidden in her backyard. The duo carried a killing intent. Ha! Since you dare to run rampant in my home, then be prepared to feel regret. She turned around and headed for the backyard. When she walked in, the opposite living rooms gates were wide open. There were no lights switched on, but a killing intent emanated from either side, behind the door. Zi Yi stopped at the gate. Her voice was calm and carried a strong aura. Are you coming out yourself or should I invite you out personally? The living room was in a state of complete silence. It was as if no one was there. However, the killing intent had intensified. Chapter 71 - I’m Not Fond Of Using Violence Against Weaklings Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi retreated several steps backwards. The two vicious men who radiated killing intent had deliberately waited for several moments before they walked out. It seems like youre not a simple beautiful lady. The skinny man stared at her with his perverse gaze and licked his lips. If such a beautiful lady is ruined, I would be heartbroken. As he said that, he flashed a dagger in his hands. He deliberately gestured with the knife. Say, where should I start from? I like that face of yours very much. Why dont I start there? Itll depend if you have the capability. After she spoke, the two parties concurrently attacked one another. Zi Yi was an expert in science and technology with powerful mental powers and in fact, she was not fond of killing. She only needed to use her mental power to control them. They would not be her opponents. Bam! Bang! Bam! Urgh Ouch After a while, she looked down at the two men who were beaten up by her. She held onto the skinny mans knife, walked over to them, squatted down, and waved the knife in front of him as she asked with indifference, What were you planning to do to me? Skin me alive? The skinny man finally revealed traces of fear. As a renowned expert on the worlds assassin list, he never expected to end up in the hands of a young girl so easily. What did you do to us? The skinny man stared at Zi Yi. He intended to lower her guard and let his companion gather his strength to end her in one shot. If you release us, we can give you what you want. Ha! Zi Yi sneered. While youre speaking, dont you know to restrain your killing intent? After she said that, she gestured with the knife towards his face. With a frown, she said, Even though Im not fond of using violence against weaklings nor do I like bloody situations, you two are excluded. Having said that, she raised the knife. At the same time, the robust man took out his gun and fired a shot at her. Bang! Zi Yi swiftly dodged to the side. Immediately, her body flashed and her hand holding the knife slashed down and directly crippled both their hands. Ahh Ouch Zi Yi walked back with an expression of disdain. It was not until she took several steps backwards that she stopped and tilted her head to check out her shoulder where the bullet had grazed her. That part of her clothes appeared to be burnt and there was a burning sting on her skin. Zi Yis frown deepened and she muttered, It seems like I have to build a few bodyguard robots. She turned her focus back to the duo who were rolling on the ground and screaming. With a snort, she said, I dont want your skin anymore, I find it dirty. Ill just engrave a few words on your faces. Immediately after, the knife in her hand started to move. While the two men were screaming miserably, she had carved out the words I am a killer. At the same time, she used her mental power to destroy this part of their memory before dragging them out the door. The villa Zi Yi purchased was located rather remotely and there were no passersby at night. She threw them in a bush that was a kilometer away from her villa. She had also changed all the CCTVs nearby when she returned. However, she was worried when she saw the bloodstains on the ground. When will I be able to finish cleaning up so much blood?! On the other side. In a secret room with dim lighting, there were two people and their faces were indiscernible. One of the men was reporting to the other. Boss, weve lost contact with Number 321 and 322. The reason? We could not find the reason. They suddenly stopped all contact. Search. Be it dead or alive, you must find them. I understand. Send others to deal with that man. I understand. Just as Zi Yi finished getting rid of the bloodstains, someone knocked on her door. Chapter 72 - Don’t Be Afraid. We’re Here to Sear Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi walked over and stood behind the door to sense who was outside. When she did not detect any killing intent or malice, she opened the door a crack. There were several men in black suits standing outside. They all gave off a strong aura, but were different from those two who carried killing intent. Instead, they resembled men from a legitimate organization. Whats the matter? The men had not expected such a beautiful young lady to be the one opening the door. One of the gentler looking men in a suit answered, Miss, dont be afraid. Were here to search for someone. He then took out two photographs from his pocket. They are internationally wanted criminals and I wonder if you have seen them before. Zi Yi shook her head. I havent seen them. The man kept the photograph and reminded her. Miss, if youve seen them, please call the police immediately. It will bring disaster to you and your family if you were to shelter these people. Ok. Excuse us then. When they said their piece, the group of men left for another direction with big strides. Zi Yi closed the door, turned around and walked inside. When she arrived at the courtyard, she suddenly recalled that many of the items here had been used by those two men. She decided to change everything except for the large pieces of furniture before she fully lived here. When she thought of that, she returned to the room where she kept the electronic parts. She then quickly assembled a computer with the intact parts. She spent the whole night placing orders online. While Zi Yi was placing orders, two other groups suddenly came into the area. Evidently, they were searching for someone. And the people they were searching for were the two killers. The men in black were the first to discover them. Weve found them. They have been dealt with by someone else. A few people walked over and traces of shock flashed across their faces as they looked at the two killers, who had their faces covered in blood and their hands ruined. Who disfigured their faces? There seems to be words carved on their faces. Lets bring them back first. Just as those men left with the two killers, another group of people arrived. Give chase. They were taken away not long ago and we cannot let our people fall into their hands. When Zi Yi paid for all the items she wanted to buy, she checked her account balance, and swiftly entered a string of codes using the keyboard. As soon as the codes were generated, the data on the screen scrolled past at fast speeds. After about five minutes or so, she had deciphered the worlds largest black market trading platform. The market sold everything she needed. Zi Yi placed orders for some parts to build robots, then ordered semi-finished parts that could be made into AI1 chips along with some auxiliary machines. After she placed the orders, her card reflected that the balance was insufficient. It seems like I have to earn more money. Zi Yi rubbed her weary eyes and thought about how long those bedroom necessities would take to be delivered in the same city. After dawn, Zi Yi called the real estate agent manager and got him to introduce some housekeeping help. The manager had earned a huge profit from her transaction and he would certainly be happy to help her. Within an hour, he had personally come down with more than a dozen housekeepers. Miss Zi, please rest assured. These people I have found have a good reputation and are good at housekeeping. I guarantee that youll be satisfied with them. Zi Yi looked at them carrying the items outside and nodded. After a busy day, everything, except for the furniture and static ornaments, were changed. Zi Yi could finally take a nap. She went into the bedroom and fell asleep on the bed. She had no idea how long she had slept, but there were suddenly loud sounds from outside. Zi Yi immediately opened her eyes and frowned in displeasure. She took the gun she had found after searching through the two killers belongings and walked outside. Chapter 73 - A Group of Trespassers Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The loud sounds came from the front yard. As soon as she opened the door, she heard fighting sounds. She frowned in displeasure. Did they treat her house as a public area? Zi Yi stopped at an archway and coldly looked on at the fight. A group of men in black radiating a murderous aura had surrounded a man with a mask. A man in black threatened the masked man. Hand over the item. The masked mans gaze was cold and sharp. Come take it if youre so capable. Attack. The fight instantly started. The masked man had a whip in his hand. With a wave, a strong wind pressure forced the men in black to retreat. Shortly after, they took out their guns and aimed at the masked man. When gunshot sounds were heard, Zi Yi thought that the masked man was dead meat. Unexpectedly, he did not escape. He dodged at fast speeds while he had brandished his whip even quicker. The words, ancient Earths Kung Fu suddenly surfaced in her mind. It was said that these types of martial arts were very powerful. Just then, a man in black was sent flying by the whip and crashed next to the archway. Right beside Zi Yi. The man in black discovered Zi Yi at once. He looked up and they met gazes. Zi Yi saw the killing intent in his eyes. Just as she narrowed her eyes and had yet to raise the gun in her hands, a whip attack came over. Shortly after, the man in black was rolled away, where he crashed against a nearby pillar and passed out. Zi Yi looked up and immediately met gazes with the masked man. Return to your room. After he said that, he waved his whip and pushed Zi Yi a meter away. A few bullets shot in the direction where Zi Yi had stood earlier. Zi Yi raised the gun in her hand. The masked man saw it and a trace of surprise flickered in his eyes. Shortly after, he turned around and continued to fight against the men in black. Zi Yi was unconcerned despite the fact that someone saw her with a gun. She stood at the edge of the archway and fired shots at those men in black. Bang bang bang! The masked man stilled his whip when he saw those men fallen on the ground and turned to her. Zi Yis gun was aimed at him as she wore an indifferent expression. Trespassing onto private property and destroying my things. Say, how should I punish you? The masked man appeared as if he had not seen the gun in her hands. His eyes darkened, yet he only asked a question, Youre not afraid? Why should I be afraid? After she spoke, she pulled the trigger. The next second, the masked man covered his left shoulder. Zi Yi saw that no bullets had come out and furrowed her eyebrows, then she realized that she had used up all the bullets. What made her unhappier was that man who had put on an act in such a serious situation. The masked man seemed to have guessed her thoughts and coughed. Ill give you what you want. Just take me in for the night. Do you think Ill believe you? Zi Yi scoffed. The masked man took out a piece of jade and together with his whip, he brought them to her. These two items are very important to me and Ill leave them with you for the time being. My men will pick me up tomorrow morning at the latest. You can take out this piece of jade and ask for anything you want. Why should I believe you? Zi Yi repeated herself. You can check this piece of jade, you Shwa! The masked man collapsed halfway through his sentence. Zi Yi verified with her mental energy that he had really fainted. She walked up to him, squatted down, and poked his mask. She originally wanted to remove his mask to check his appearance, but she recalled his earlier words and decided to check the piece of jade in his hands. She was surprised when she found out the information on this jade. Chapter 74 - I Want Money Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The token of the leader of He familys secret faction. Zi Yi immediately increased her vigilance. This is such an important item and yet, you gave it to me so casually. You must have left a card up your sleeve But then again, the He family Zi Yi inexplicably thought about Mr. Busybody when she muttered to herself, Dont tell me youre Lu Jingye? Your physiques are rather similar. After she took the jade and placed it in her pocket, she raised her hand and removed his mask. The face under the mask was also very handsome and he looked similar to Lu Jingye. However, it was not the type of handsomeness that appeared graceful and noble. Instead, it was a sharp type of handsomeness. Dont tell me youre Mr. Busybodys brother Zi Yi thought about it and ultimately dragged him to the living rooms sofa through the backyard. After she moved him, she quickly examined his wounds. His wound was not large, but the flesh and blood around it had turned black. This is hes poisoned? Zi Yi could not confirm it. The interstellar eras science and technology were too advanced. Antidotes to the poison from ancient times had been developed for ages and it was impossible for them to be inflicted by these poisons. If she had not read several medical books of the ancient Earth era when she had nothing better to do, she would not even know of the word, poison. But I have nothing here and it seems like you wont be meeting your maker anytime soon. Just wait for your men to fetch you then. Following this, she went to the front yard to check how they had trespassed into her villa. She decided to set up more anti-theft equipment in these areas and went back to sleep. The next morning, Zi Yi sensed someone entering her villa and went downstairs. As expected, it was the masked mans subordinates. One of the extremely steadfast men walked over and said, Miss, thanks for taking in my young master for the night. Zi Yi glanced at the man lying on the sofa. She discovered that his exposed wound had been treated and knew that they had already given him the antidote. She then looked at the several men in her living room. Since youre here, take him away and dispose of the corpses in the yard outside. Miss, please rest assured. Weve already dealt with those bodies. Zi Yi nodded. She thought about the jade and took it out. The expressions of the men immediately changed when they saw the jade in her hand. Zi Yi looked at their expressions and smirked. Your young master passed this to me. He said to ask you for anything I want. Lu Gang concealed his shock and asked in vigilance, Miss, I wonder what do you want? Zi Yi said without a second thought, I want money Give me how much you think your young master is worth. The men were stunned. They never imagined that the lady before them would be so direct. Moreover How could they dare to decide how much the young master was worth? Their young master was priceless! This was simply making things difficult for them. Why? You dont know how much your young master is worth? This this.. Lu Gang had no idea what to say. Zi Yi kept the jade and spoke up under their stares. Since you cant decide, take him away. Let him come over when he wakes up and well talk in person. I will naturally return the jade when Im satisfied with the sum. This wont do! Lu Gang accidentally revealed traces of killing intent but he retracted it immediately. He thought that Zi Yi had not discovered it and said, Miss, this jade cannot be kept with you. If someone finds out, it will only bring you a fatal disaster. Chapter 75 - You Can Call Me Second Brother Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi squinted and acted as if she was about to drop the jade. If you dont keep your word, then Ill break this piece of jade. Your young master wont owe me any favors then. You Lu Gang had not expected Zi Yi to be so perverse and his killing intent leaked out once again. Zi Yi was not frightened by his killing intent in the slightest. She rudely chased them out. You can leave, or else Ill be smashing it for real. She loosened her grip on the jade and it slipped a little before she tightened her grip again. Lu Gang and the rest experienced a rollercoaster of emotions. Dont be rash, Lu Gang said in a deep voice. We will leave right away. Even though he compromised, he left behind a threat. But you must ensure that before the young master comes for the jade, you cannot let anyone know or see it. Sure. Zi Yi gripped the jade and with another hand, she gestured for them to leave. Lu Gang was helpless with her and he could only leave with his young master on his back with the help of his companions. Zi Yi looked at their departing backs, then glanced at the jade and nodded. Its a good jade. Following this, she kept it inside her pocket. She could guess that they must have left someone to keep guard near her villa. Coincidentally, she needed bodyguards too. In fact, she had an inkling that there must be a reason why that young master and those killers had fought in her house. In order to live in peace, she intended to force out the reason with the jade. After she ordered take-out, she contacted a professional renovation team and continued surfing the net. To her surprise, that young master did not come knocking. Instead, Lu Jingye paid her a visit. After Zi Yi completed a hacking transaction, the doorbell of her gates rang. She shut down her computer and walked out to open the gates. When she saw Lu Jingye standing upright with the air of a noble, her eyes checked him out all over before she fixed her gaze on his handsome face. You? Lu Jingye looked at her all dressed down and with a ponytail. Her bareface made her lips appear redder and youthful. He then said with an elegant smile, Im here to discuss my little brothers matters with you. Your little brother? You mean that guy from yesterday night? Yes. Zi Yi raised one of her brows and let him in. They walked in the direction of the backyards living room. Lu Jingye checked out the structure of this villa and asked, Youre thinking of renovating this place? Zi Yi stopped in her tracks and looked at him with discontentment. Lu Jingye stared back into her eyes with his abstruse eyes. Mr. Busybody, why are you asking this question? When Lu Jingye heard the nickname Zi Yi had for him, he said in disagreement, You can call me Second Brother. I wont do that, Zi Yi straightforwardly replied. Lu Jingye did not insist. The Lu Group has a professional construction team, I can have them renovate your place. You wont have to worry if the outside contractors have any hidden intentions. Zi Yi looked at him and her charming phoenix eyes seemed to be shining. Lu Jingye stared back into her eyes and a slight curve curled on his lips. My brothers jade piece is with you. Its very important to him and as a brother, I have to do my best to get it back for him. Zi Yi touched her chin and considered it for a moment. Lu Jingye did not lack money and since he personally made a visit to ask for the jade, it was also considered a good thing. How much money do you intend to give to get the jade back? Lu Jingye looked into her eyes and he appeared gentle and amicable. How much do you want? Chapter 76 - I Have Worked Hard Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi never expected him to kick the ball back to her. She did not answer the question directly and deliberately said, How much do you think your brother is worth? Priceless. After Lu Jingye said that, he surveyed the living room and asked. Do you have water? Im thirsty. Zi Yi walked over to the refrigerator. She glanced at the yogurt, milk, juice, cola, soda, and asked, What do you want to drink? Mineral water will do. Zi Yi turned around and looked at him with an intense gaze. Whats wrong? Lu Jingye stood up and walked over to the refrigerator. When he took a glance, he turned around and looked at her. Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders. Theres no mineral water. Choose whatever you like. Lu Jingye paused for a moment and suggested. Other than milk and yogurt, its best to drink less of the other beverages. Zi Yi smiled at him. Uncle, do you know what another name for those beverages is on the internet? They are called happy drinks. Uncle? Lu Jingye looked at her with his abstruse eyes. This young ladys naming capabilities have improved. First, it was Mr. Busybody and now, it has become Uncle. Zi Yi glanced at the overly disciplined Lu Jingye and simply placed a bottle of juice in his hands and took a yogurt for herself. With a turn, she walked towards the sofa. Lu Jingye checked the juice in his hands but did not return it in the end. He held onto it and followed her. However, he did not drink it after he sat down. Instead, he looked while she drank the yogurt drink. Zi Yi was fond of all the beverages from ancient Earth. Science and technology were very advanced in interstellar space. The stronger they were, the more nutrients their body needed. Therefore, all these delicious and yummy food and drinks were not available. She had purchased all the best beverage brands from the internet in one go. While Zi Yi drank her yogurt, she did not forget to look at Lu Jingye. She paid no heed when he remained motionless and they continued to discuss how much his little brother was worth. Since your brother is priceless, I guess its not excessive of me to ask for this much? She raised a finger while she spoke. One billion? No. Ten billion? Thats right. Ok. Lu Jingye had only considered for two seconds before he agreed. However, youre a young lady and its not safe to ask for so much money. Ill split the ten billion and give it to you in ten different transactions. Zi Yi looked into his eyes and suddenly asked, Are you suspicious of me? Lu Jingyes eyes darkened. Yet, Zi Yi nodded with an indifferent expression and agreed. Itll do. He must have investigated her before and it would be strange if he was not suspicious, especially when she appeared so abnormal now. She continued to drink her yogurt with a calm expression. There was no excitement on her face like how an ordinary person would have upon receiving ten billion. A strange feeling surfaced in his heart when he watched her charming phoenix eyes blinking as she sucked on the straw. Forgive me for asking, but is this villa yours? Thats right. Youre staying here alone? Thats right. Lu Jingye suddenly remained silent for a moment before he asked, Youre not exactly wary of me. Arent you afraid I would have impure thoughts? Zi Yi chuckled when she heard what he said. She moved closer and leaned towards him on purpose. A faint, sweet smelling fragrance engulfed his nose and Lu Jingye looked at her disapprovingly. Zi Yi looked at his exceedingly handsome and serious face as she curled her lips into a smile. Youre very disciplined, principled, gentle, and courteous. Youre not fond of women and have an excellent mind for business. Sometimes, you can earn tens of billions in a single day and ten billion is nothing to you. Unless youre particularly stingy and want to take it back otherwise, someone like you has nothing I have to be vigilant of. Unless you have other plans towards me. Lu Jingye looked at her with his pitch-black eyes. The young lady was different from the person reflected in the investigation. Who was she? They seemed to have a tacit understanding and did not mention this topic. You seem to have specially checked up on me? Not only you. Ive also checked your whole family. Zi Yi appeared frank while she talked nonsense. To get a good price for your little brother, I have worked hard. Chapter 77 - Cooking Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi no longer deliberately made things difficult for him, since they had reached a consensus. She took out the jade and passed it to him. Lu Jingye took the jade and suddenly asked, Do you know what this jade signifies? Isnt it a token representing the leader of a faction? Zi Yi asked and then said, Dont worry. Im not interested in it and I wouldnt replace the original with a fake. Lu Jingye smiled slightly. He kept the jade and said, Ive investigated you too. Youre considered to have run away from home. Why dont you take refuge at your grandfathers? Zi Yi did not expect him to mention this topic again. She frowned. Mr. Busybody, do you intend for me to get scolded? The original owner had been instigated by Li Peirong to do something that nearly caused Old Man Dou to have a heart attack. Old Man Dou and her few uncles had made it clear that they would not care for her anymore. Since she was not the original owner, why should she find trouble for herself? Lu Jingye watched Zi Yis expression and fell into silence for a moment before he asked, Do you know what your grandfathers family does? Zi Yi stared at him. I know. My grandfather is a retired dean of the Capital University. Eldest Uncle is a special grade mechanical engineer, Second Uncle is a physicist, Third Uncle is a biologist while Fourth Uncle is an economist. And you are the most well-liked student of my Fourth Uncle. It was because she knew that she had not been angered by his meddling. After all, this man honoured and respected his teacher very much. Since youre aware, you should know how powerful your grandfathers side is? Zi Yi discovered his motive behind saying these things and gave an eviction order in displeasure. Mr. Busybody, you can go. It was almost noon and it was time for her to order takeout. Lu Jingye looked at her expression for several seconds before he took out a card. Theres a billion on here. Ill continue to transfer the remaining money after youve used up the money. Zi Yi took the card. However, Lu Jingye remained seated. Zi Yi looked at him coldly. Youre my teachers niece and theres a need for me to be concerned about your lifestyle. Lu Jingye looked at her with his head tilted. What are you eating for lunch? Takeout. She simply took out her phone and prepared to order food when she saw that he was still unmoving. You can stay if you want to. On the account of your generosity, Ill treat you to lunch. After that, she passed her phone and showed him the world of takeouts. What do you want to eat? Just order as you like. Lu Jingye frowned. You eat takeout for every meal? Thats right. Cooking is a waste of time. She would rather do something more meaningful with her time. Lu Jingye fell into silence and after a while, he said in disagreement, Eating takeout is unhealthy. When Zi Yi heard him, she suddenly had a bad idea. She intended to make things difficult for him. Since you think eating takeouts are unhealthy, should I buy some ingredients for you to cook me a meal with? She felt that it was a good idea and it could also cure his meddling habit. After she tapped on the supermarket website, she placed the phone in his hand. You can choose the ingredients. Lu Jingye looked at her shining eyes and unexpectedly placed an order for the ingredients. Zi Yi took back the phone and said with uncertainty, Are you really going to cook? You can treat it as a thank you for taking my brother in for a night. After the ingredients were delivered she watched Lu Jingye walk into the kitchen. She subconsciously followed him and asked, Mr. Busybody, are you always so idle? Lu Jingye glanced at her and motioned to the chopping board. If you have nothing to do, you can help me peel the potatoes. Afterwhich, he added, You can just call me by my name. Zi Yi said as she retreated, Since youre the one cooking, you should be responsible to the end. She then turned and ran away after having said her piece. Lu Jingye looked at the young lady who ran away faster than a rabbit and his eyes darkened. Chapter 78 - Who Shall Wash the Dishes? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Jingye made green pepper with shredded potatoes, braised pork ribs, fried beef with asparagus, and tomato egg soup. As they sat down, the fragrance instantly wafted into Zi Yis nose. Lu Jingye, its unexpected that you can cook. Its just a few home-cooked dishes. Lu Jingye pointed at the dishes. Have a taste. I dont know if you can manage spicy food so I didnt add any chili. Zi Yi took a bite and her eyes instantly narrowed in bliss. Its delicious, and I can eat spicy food. After that, both of them started to eat. Lu Jingye did not expect such a cute reaction from her when she ate something she liked, but he stopped looking at her and began to eat. Neither of them spoke throughout the meal. When they were done, Zi Yi remained seated and looked at Lu Jingye eagerly. He looked back at her with a puzzled gaze. Zi Yi pointed at the empty dishes and gave a plausible explanation. You should know why I wanted to order takeout, right? Theres no need to wash the plates. Lu Jingye was speechless for a moment before he asked. You didnt get a dishwasher? Zi Yi confidently responded, I dont cook. Why would I get one for? Lu Jingye silently took out his phone and made a call. Deliver a dishwasher. After he hung up, he asked. You intend to order takeout all the time? Nope. After the parts for building a robot she purchased from the black market arrives, she would build a housekeeper robot first. At that time, she would let it cook. Lu Jingye nodded and asked another question. Since youre renovating your front yard, where are you staying during the renovation? Right here. Im only renovating the front yard, not the backyard. She had tons of things to do next. In particular, within this courtyard. She had to make it impossible for anyone to enter without her permission. Lu Jingye nodded. After his bodyguard delivered the dishwasher, he left. Since she mentioned she would stay here, she had literally stayed in the villa without going anywhere for the next few days. The men Li Peirong had employed to disfigure Zi Yi could not find her at all. Li Peirong frowned when she received the news. How could you not locate a person? Dont you know to check her expenditure records? Li Peirong had transferred some money to Zi Yis card to allow those men to find her as soon as possible. Even though Zi Xu had asked his secretary to freeze all her bank cards, Li Peirong had given Zi Yi one of her supplementary cards. It was so that she could spend her days drinking and playing around with those friends who were a bad influence. The other party replied, She did not use the money. Li Peirong suddenly raised her voice. Impossible. She believed herself to have understood that slut very well. I would believe it if it was someone else, but that slut would feel uncomfortable if she does not spend money for a single day. How could she She seemed to have thought of something as she spoke. Bring men to keep guard at the He family. Check to see if that slut has been taken in by He Fei. Li Peirong became inexplicably flustered. If the slut were to have followed He Fei, then all her efforts would have been in vain. The more she thought, the uneasier she felt. Li Peirong went to Zi Xu after she ended the call. With an expression of worry, she persuaded him, Ah Xu, weve let Yiyi remain in the capital for three days and she has no money with her. What if she gets bullied? Why dont you send someone to fetch her? She started wiping away her tears as she spoke. Zi Xus anger had yet to die down. There were many who had laughed behind his back for the past few days and caused him to lose face. He had nowhere to vent his anger and when he heard what Li Peirong said, his expression sank. Why are you looking for her? Do you think she hasnt humiliated me enough yet? This we still have to find her no matter what. Otherwise, if she gets into an accident Li Peirongs words finally sank in. After all, Zi Yi was his daughter. He sent for two bodyguards to search for her in the capital. Have her remain in the capital when you find her. Tell her, if she causes another incident, Ill treat it as if I dont have a daughter like her anymore. Chapter 79 - Independent Applicant’s Results Are Out Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi was cooped up at home for several days as she watched the workers flatten her front yard into a parking lot. She had also gone onto some uncommon trading platforms to purchase the parts she required. One day, she suddenly received a phone call from the Admissions Office of Metropolis University. The Admissions Office teachers attitude was very nice towards her and they asked her to make a trip down to the campus. After she arrived at the office, she was surrounded by several teachers at once. One of them said with a smile, Student, your results are out. Do you wish to know how you fared? Zi Yi thought for a few seconds before she gave a confident response, Im unsure if my language paper conforms to the examination rules, so I might get a few marks deducted. The total score is 900, and I should have gotten above 890 marks. Several teachers looked each other in the eye and started to view her in a new light, due to the confidence and calmness she displayed. A teacher wearing glasses said, You did well on the examinations, and your essay is also well written. Only two marks were deducted from your language paper. May I know where the two marks were deducted from. You had written a word wrongly. Having said that, he took her examination papers and pointed it to her. Zi Yi remained silent when she saw the papers. She took out her phone, logged into their countrys Ancient Character Library and showed it to them. I believe you are under the impression that there should not be a horizontal stroke here. However, Ive checked several authoritative character libraries before and all of them do reflect the horizontal stroke. Several teachers craned their necks and read through the text at the same time. After they compared the word, one of the teachers hastily made a call to check with the Chinese Language Department professor. After the call was made, the teacher said to her, Student, the professor of the Chinese Language Department will check this character again. If your point is valid, then you will get full marks. Zi Yis expression was still as calm as before. Its alright. There are many complied books that do not reflect that horizontal stroke for that particular character. The teachers were surprised by her reaction. A few of them could not resist and had started a discussion with her on that character. After the Chinese Language Department called to confirm that her point was valid, the teachers hastily changed her scores. As she had obtained an extremely high score, one of the teachers said with a smile, Congratulations. Youve been admitted to the university in advance. Your grades have been registered with the various departments and you can choose whichever major you like, when the time comes. Following this, another teacher asked. We will be sending you an admission notice when the time comes. Should the admission notice be emailed to you or mailed directly to your house? When someone did well in their college entrance examination, their first reaction is to announce it to the whole world because it would bring about great glory to them and their families. Zi Yi suddenly recalled the expression Zi Xuan gave her and curled her lips. On the day the results are announced, you can just give a call to my parents to report the good news. The teachers were rather surprised that she could wait for so many days. However, it seemed like she intended to surprise her family on purpose and so, they readily agreed. After which, they started to analyze the several most reputed majors offered by their university. Zi Yi listened to their analysis seriously. And so, the afternoon passed by quickly. As soon as Zi Yi left the Metropolis University, her grades had spread throughout the circle of teachers and professors of the university. Some of the professors had already made preparations in secret as they intended to vie for her. Some people had also informed Zi Yis uncle from her grandfathers side about this incident. Their reactions were all the same. Her Eldest Uncle was currently assembling an aircraft engine and did not even look up. There are many people with the same name in the world. I understand my niece. It cant be her. Her Second Uncle who was currently studying a special ion separation had a disgusted expression. Dont be ridiculous. Her bespectacled Third Uncle looked up from the experimental instrument and pushed his glasses up. Impossible. Her Fourth Uncle was currently walking out from a lecture hall. If its really my niece, how could I not know of this? Chapter 80 - Yet to Give Up Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi did not return immediately after she left Metropolis University. Some of the items she purchased from the black market had arrived and instead of the receiving address being her current place of residence, it was sent to an express intermediate post office. She made the payment and collected the package. Just as she was about to return, she discovered that her phone was being monitored. She maintained her composure and checked further. Very soon, she found out the reason. It seems like theyve yet to give up. She had blocked off all contact from the Zi Family, but she had forgotten to remove Li Peirongs supplementary card tied to this phone number. She did not expect that person to transfer her hundreds of thousands of dollars a few days ago. She had coincidentally used this specific card earlier. There was no need for her to think further to know of Li Peirongs intention. Zi Yis lips curled up. Since you wish to track me, then Ill play with you. She then directly drove towards the direction that headed outside the city. The east side of the capital was close to the sea, which was a quieter place and more ideal to deal with some people. With great difficulty, they had finally detected Zi Yis whereabouts and hastily chased after her for a period of time. The man who held onto the tracking device was surprised. Shes heading towards the direction of the sea. Another man grinned. Perfect. Itll be more conducive for us to take action. Since Mrs. Zi has told us to destroy her, and Miss Zi is also very beautiful, well definitely reap a huge profit if we use her to film AVs1. Well also get to release our urges and enjoy her body. The driver whistled. This is a pretty good idea. After were done with the filming, we can earn another sum of money if we send the video to Mrs. Zi. Heh heh When they thought of those scenes, they revealed sinister smiles. As Zi Yis car drove to an increasingly deserted area, the car following behind her had lessened its distance. There was a big seaport in the east, with numerous ships docking and leaving every day. The seaport was also crowded with people. However, there was a large hillside behind the harbor. It was not considered high, but trees and reef beaches had filled the area. The terrain there was considered rather dangerous, and birds who are protected by the state also lived there. As a result, that area was undeveloped. Zi Yi drove the car to the edge of the hillside before she stopped. The moment she killed her engine, the van that was following behind her had also come to a stop. Four to five burly men, who were obviously not kind souls, walked in her direction the moment they exited the car. Zi Yi alighted and glanced at them before she walked further into the woods. Her speed was not exactly very fast, but she had disappeared from their line of sight in the blink of an eye. Strange, why did she disappear? She must have hidden behind a tree, lets go in further. Itll be easier to do things inside the woods. Leave the camcorder on. Well record as we search for her. Itll be much more exciting this way. Heh heh heh The few men soon followed her into the woods. Zi Yi deliberately exposed her silhouette from time to time. But despite her efforts, the few men still found it hard to follow her. After she had walked for some distance, she simply stopped and waited. When they saw her stop in her tracks, they misunderstood her and thought that she did not dare to walk in any further. All of them approached her with a sinister smile. Beauty, why did you stop? Hey gorgeous, are you feeling afraid? Dont be, well love you dearly. Zi Yi coldly gazed at them. Who told you to track my whereabouts? No one. One of the hooligans said, Weve been attracted by your face and figure. Youre such a gorgeous girl and you should Whoosh~ Pow! Ahh-nggg That hooligan instantly covered his neck and was overwhelmed with pain. He tried to dig out the object from inside his throat with his fingers as he cried out. Ah Zhang, whats wrong with you? A stone is stuck in his throat. Quick, pat him on his back. In the face of the several hooligans, Zi Yi patted her hands clean which had been dirtied from picking up the stone. She then asked indifferently, Who else wants to talk? They finally realized that the stone in Ah Zhangs neck was caused by her. All of them flew into a rage and moved towards her with fierce expressions on their faces. It seems like you wont understand your current situation if we do not show you whats going on! Chapter 81 - Your Mouth Stinks, Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ill tell you upfront. Someone paid us a hefty sum of money to disfigure your face. Id like to see how you shall cry and beg us to spare you. Hahaha Whoosh~ The hooligans reaction was faster. Before the stone flew into his mouth, he had tightly closed his mouth. Her action had angered him. Motherf*cker b*tc! Your mouth stinks, shut up. The sudden appearance of a gun in Zi Yis hands caused those hooligans to stiffen from fright. Y-y-you have a gun! The man gulped and his heart nearly jumped out of his throat. Tsk~ The hooligan standing on his left did not believe a soft and weak girl could carry a gun. It must be a fake. Let alone a gun, I doubt Miss Zi has even touched a knife before. While he spoke, he took out a knife and waved it before her in a threatening manner. You had better be obedient, otherwise Bang! Thud! Looking at the sudden disappearance of the knife, and his wrist that had become numb from the shock, the mans eyes suddenly widened. The very next second, his legs started trembling. Oh my god, its a real gun! After he shouted, he turned around with the intention of running away. His few other comrades had also reacted and wanted to escape. You wanna run? Ha! Zi Yi fired several shots on the ground near their legs. Bang! Bang! Bang! Hiii Ahh With a crescendo of screams, the few burly men unexpectedly collapsed on the ground as their legs went soft. They had even peed themselves from fear. Zi Yi walked over unhurriedly and looked at them with a look of disgust. Arent you going to disfigure my face? Why are you leaving? The hooligans faces were covered in snot and tears. They subconsciously begged for mercy. We no longer dare to do so. Please have mercy on us. Were hooligans who do things based on remuneration. Every debt has its debtor and you should find the person who paid us to disfigure you instead. My elderly mother has cancer and requires hundreds of thousands of dollars for treatment. I am at my wits end. My wife nearly died from excessive blood loss when she gave birth and my family is waiting for me to bring money to save them. I am also helpless without any choice I Ha to arouse my sympathy, I see that you dont even have the simplest bottom line found in a human being, for you to be cursing your loved ones like this. When she finished talking, in a flash she used her mental powers to hypnotize. She then grabbed one of their knives, cut some vines from the surrounding trees, and tied them up. After she was done, she knocked on the camcorder that was currently filming the scene. As she looked at the image that had been tampered with by her, her lips curled up. She then kept the camera in a hidden place and continued to film the hooligans. Lastly, she took one of their phones and reported them. There were gunshot sounds from the XX Bird Reserve near the sea. I suspect someone is killing and stealing the birds inside. After she made the report, she left without any hesitation. Unbeknownst to her, a man and a woman came ashore after diving in the reef and walked towards the crime scene, not long after she left. When they met gazes with those hooligans tied to the tree, the man and the woman immediately stopped in their tracks and looked at them warily. The man held a gun against them. Who tied them up here? Since they saw us, they cannot remain. The moment the man finished his sentence, there was a faint sound of a siren from outside the woods. Without any unnecessary words, they swiftly got rid of the hooligans and went out of the woods. Chapter 82 - Continue Searching, Contact the Police if You Can’t Locate Her Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not long after Zi Yi returned, she saw the news that several people had been killed. However, the police had found the camcorder she had hidden, which coincidentally caught the whole process of how those hooligans were murdered. Right now, the man and the women were wanted by the police. Li Peirong had also learned the news of those hooligans deaths. Upon receiving a call, Li Peirong panicked. How could it be possible? Why were they killed? Did that slut do it? No, its impossible! That slut does not have such great capabilities. Perhaps she asked He Fei to do it. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was that the police would find her and she could not sit still. When Zi Xu returned in the evening, she asked, Ah Xu, have the men you sent to locate Yiyi found her yet? Ive been feeling anxious the whole day, as if something is about to happen. What if something happens to Yiyi? Zi Xu was so busy these two days and he did not have the spare energy to check on this matter. He only remembered about Zi Yi when Li Peirong asked, and gave the bodyguards a call. When he learned that they had not managed to locate her, he began to worry and said to the bodyguards, Continue searching. Contact the police if you still cant locate her whereabouts. Ah Xu, we cant call the police. Li Peirong hastily stopped him. She might be with He Fei. Zi Xu flew into a rage. If she had the capability to be with He Fei, she would have already been with him. Does she have to wait until she has a falling out with me before she gets together with him? But if she hasnt been with He Fei for the past few days, then who would she be with? Li Peirong suddenly felt delighted. Could that slut have used her beauty to be a bed warmer for a wealthy man because she has no money? Zi Xu seemed to have also thought of this. Anger and disappointment flashed across his face and he felt even more embarrassed that he had a daughter like her. He then spoke to the bodyguard on the other side. Hire a private detective to find her. Bring her back when they locate her. Following that, he hung up and walked upstairs. The moment Zi Xu left, Zi Xuan, who was sitting on the sofa and reading a book, looked up as she said unhappily, Didnt father say he would send her overseas? Why is he trying to bring her back? I feel embarrassed that shes in this house. Li Peirong sneered. Just you wait, shell definitely be sent overseas when they find her. You must study hard. When you enter Metropolis University, and your father asks you what you would like, ask him for the company shares. Zi Xuan nodded, then lowered her head and continued reading her book. In the following few days, Zi Yi continued to nest in her villa to build her robots. Very soon, several housekeeping robots and bodyguards robots were completed. The front yard had also been renovated and Zi Yi initially intended to pay them for their work. However, the supervisor waved and said, Miss Zi, the company higher-ups informed us that theres no need for you to pay our wages. Zi Yi could guess that it was Lu Jingyes arrangement. After they left, she gave him a call to give her thanks. However, he answered and said a single sentence, I am busy, Ill call you back later. Following this, he hung up. Zi Yi looked at the disconnected call, kept her phone, then led a few bodyguard robots to patrol the front yard and inputted an order program. After she finished her dinner, she continued placing orders on the black market. At the same time, she browsed around the killer organizations internal network. When she browsed for a while and deciphered a hidden file, she accidentally cried out in surprise. Lu Jingyes little brother, Lu Yunxiaos jade piece was stolen? Also, it happened half a month ago? In that case, what about the jade piece he had that night? Was it fake? Zi Yi touched her chin and thought. Its no wonder Lu Jingyes little brother could pass me the jade piece with such confidence. Doesnt Lu Jingye know that its fake? Otherwise, why would he promise to give me ten billion? The more she thought about it, the stranger she felt. However, she could not pinpoint the exact unusualness and so, decided to forget about it. She continued to browse through the killers network, only to find out that they had accepted several jobs that requested for Lu Jingye to be killed. Zi Yi lamented. Its not good to be too capable in earning money. How many peoples money has he robbed to be receiving such a great gift? Unknowingly, she browsed until the early morning. Just as Zi Yi was about to go to sleep in her bedroom, the bodyguard robot transmitted an alarm to signal that a large group of men were approaching. Zi Yis gaze turned cold. She grabbed her gun and went towards the front yard. Chapter 83 - Who Are Yo Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Zi Yi arrived at the front yard to check the outside situation through the monitor, the fight had begun. There were a group of killers surrounding Lu Jingye and his bodyguards. Lu Jingyes bodyguards were clearly skilled. Lu Jingye stood among them and was well protected. However, those killers were not amateurs either. Some of them were fighting with the bodyguards and others aimed their guns at Lu Jingyes vital points. Zi Yi discovered that Lu Jingye had his usual calm appearance and muttered to herself, Youre so unperturbed even in such a situation. I honestly wonder what would make your expression change. The fight outside became increasingly fierce, and Lu Jingyes side was a little overwhelmed. Zi Yi thought about how the man outside still owed her nine billion and decided to help him out. If you get killed, who would pay me the remaining money? She gave a command to two robots. Help those men in the suits. Upon receiving the instruction, the robots jumped and flew over the two meter high wall. The two robots descending from the skies surprised the group of men outside. The next second, the robots started to attack the killers. The killers fought back immediately, but regardless if they used knives or guns, it was ineffective against those robots. When they realized something was wrong, all of them retreated and quickly withdrew. The robots were about to chase them when Zi Yi opened the doors and called out, One, Two, return. Following this, the two robots turned around and walked back in. Zi Yi stood at the door as she looked at Lu Jingye approaching her. With a faint light in his eyes, Lu Jingye asked, Those two robots are yours? Thats right. I just bought them to guard the house. Lu Jingye seemed to agree with her actions. He nodded and said, Two of my bodyguards are injured. Can they enter your villa to dress their wounds? Zi Yi stood there with a sullen expression. You led those killers to my door. What if they think Im in cahoots with you? Wont I be implicated? Lu Jingye stared into her eyes and explained, Apologies. I also have a place of residence in the vicinity and I originally intended to stay there for the night. I hadnt expected to encounter killers on my way and they chased me all the way here. He then added, If youre afraid, Ill send more people to protect you later. Theres no need. Zi Yi glanced at the pale complexion of those bodyguards as they put pressure on their wounds and decided to let them enter. She led them to the living room in the front yard for receiving visitors and said, I have nothing here. They have medicine with them. After he said that, those unwounded bodyguards started to dress the wounds of those who were injured. They were very quick with their actions as if they were accustomed to doing such things. After they finished dressing the wounds, Lu Jingye left with his bodyguards. He also reminded her before he left. If you discover suspicious people approaching your house, you can give me a call straightaway. Following this, he left. Zi Yi browsed through the black market and purchased tons of semi-finished destructive weapons before she went up to her bedroom to sleep. What she didnt know was, the killers had come back soon after they had left. The person in this villa must be related to Lu Jingye. Take her away. Just as they wanted to climb over the wall, the sound of a sharp weapon piercing through the air came from behind. Those killers immediately dodged and turned around to fight, only to discover there was one assailant. A man with a mask. He radiated strong hostility which shocked the group of killers. Youre Third Young Master Lu? Impossible. He was seriously injured half a month ago and its impossible that he recovered so quickly! Who are you? That man had not spoken a single word. He immediately attacked, with a whip and a gun in his hand. In the end, those killers could not even fight back in the slightest. Chapter 84 - Unfilial Daughter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not long after Zi Yi woke up the next day, she noticed several of Lu Jingyes bodyguards outside her gates. When she opened the door, one of them greeted her and said, Hello Miss Zi, we are the bodyguards sent by Second Young Master last night to protect you. Last night? Yes. We were standing guard near your house last night. As we were worried we would disturb you, we did not come close. She thought that those killers would return to deal with her last night and it was no wonder why they had not appeared in the end. As it turned out, these bodyguards were nearby. She then said, I dont need bodyguards. She had many alterations to complete these few days and she did not intend for outsiders to know about them. Miss Zi, theres no need to worry. We only came to greet you today and we will be at least ten meters away on usual days. We will not disturb you. Zi Yi frowned, took out her phone, and called Lu Jingye. He seemed to have anticipated what she would say and spoke first. I accidentally led the killers to your place last night. They might possibly return to deal with you later. Zi Yis tone was firm. I dont need bodyguards. Lu Jingye was silent for a few seconds. In the end, he seemed to compromise. Alright then, Ill have them return. Pay attention to your safety. Okay. After she hung up the call, those bodyguards were indeed called back by Lu Jingye. The following few days were especially calm, until one morning, Zi Yi suddenly received a call from He Fei. She picked up the call, and the howling of the wind could be heard from the other end. After a while, the wind stopped and was soon followed by He Feis urgent inquiry. Yiyi, why didnt you come to look for me since you hadnt returned to S City? Zi Yi answered with a question, Why should I be looking for you? To have a fight? He Fei was evidently speechless. I didnt mean it like that, I sigh! Arent you making me worry? I thought you returned, but your father came to my house today! Zi Yi automatically filtered out his concern and frowned in displeasure. Why did he come to your house? He thought I was hiding you. Youre too much, you should have at least given me a heads-up if you were intending to leave home. In order to win against you, I begged Second Brother with great difficulty, to allow me to go to his bodyguard training base. If I knew you hadnt gone back home, I would not have gone there. Zi Yi did not wish to continue the conversation with him. He Fei laughed. I know you must also be having a great time alone in the capital. Wait for me. I will definitely make you my girlfriend in three months. Zi Yi kindly advised. Then I think you should forget about training. Really? Are you agreeing to become my girlfriend? Haha, I only wanted to say that you cant possibly win against me even if you trained for three hundred years. Just you wait. After that, He Fei ended the call. Following this, Zi Yi gave Zi Xu a call. Just as Zi Xu wanted to educate her upon receiving her call, Zi Yi said in a cold tone, If youre looking for me just to educate me, Ill be hanging up. Zi Yi, dont you dare! Zi Xu gasped with anger over the phone. You unfilial daughter of mine Ha! Zi Yi interrupted him. Could you have forgotten what you said that day? Since you said you would leave me alone to fend for myself, you should do as you said. You If you intend to go back on your words, then I can only look for my grandfather. Even though hes extremely disappointed with me, Im still his granddaughter. Say, if I told him that everything I did for the past few years was taught to me by you and Li Peirong, how would he react? Over the phone, only sounds of angry gasping could be heard. Chapter 85 - As Expected, Women Are Femme Fatales Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi laughed. Zi Xu was arrogant and selfish and was disliked by the Dou Family. Only the original owners mother was blind and insisted on marrying him, thinking that she had found true love. However, that true love of hers fancied the powerful social influence of the Dou Family instead. The Dou Family had a clean and honest image. In the beginning, Zi Xu disregarded Master Dous words when he warned him not to use the Dou Familys reputation to behave recklessly. In addition, he acted miserably before the owners mother. It was only after he was met with a few setbacks, coupled with the fact that his wife passed away, that he finally behaved. Due to this, he had borne a grudge against the Dou Family. He hated them and was afraid of them at the same time. Therefore, after Li Peirong married him, he paid no heed to Zi Yi. Zi Xu felt that his dignity as a father was challenged when he heard her laughter. Out of anger, he howled, Very good! It seems like youre strong enough now, to know how to threaten your father! Then Id like to see how a useless, ignorant and incompetent daughter like you, who is also accustomed to spending money without knowing how to earn it would be treated by the Dou Family! After he said his piece, he hung up the phone. Zi Yi blocked him once again after the call ended. In the following two days, the items Zi Yi purchased from the black market were delivered one after another. She had completed and set up the safety system of the whole villa before she then called Manager Chen at the Extreme racing club, and got him to deliver all nine cars. Ouyang Ming had also tagged along when the cars were delivered. When he looked at the ten supercars parked in her villa, he felt that his heart was bleeding. Say, arent you afraid of getting targeted with so many supercars in your house? Zi Yi gave him a cold gaze and thought for a moment before she spoke to Chen Tong. I need some supercar parts. Ill send the list to you when the time comes. Do see if you can help me get them. Zi Yi, if the Extreme racing club is incapable of obtaining all the parts you want, then there is no other place in this world capable of doing so. Zi Yi looked askance at him. Ouyang Ming spread out his hands. When he thought that since his sworn brother was no longer fond of her, there was no need for him to be polite. The club is linked to the Lu Groups automobile R&D Department. Even if they do not have the parts right now, the R&D Department can develop them for you as long as the money is in place. When he mentioned the words money is in place, he deliberately emphasized his upper class accent. Zi Yi disregarded him and turned to Chen Tong. Is it true that I can place orders for anything? Thats right. Miss Zi can send me what you need. I just have to quote a price to you. Ok. After he finished the discussion with Zi Yi, Chen Tong left in advance as he had something on. Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming and gestured for him to leave with an impolite expression. However, Ouyang Ming pretended he had not seen her gaze. He then sneered at her. Ah He suddenly went crazy and went to Second Brothers bodyguard training base to train himself. This must be related to you. As expected, women are femme fatales. So what are you trying to say? Zi Yis tone was of indifference and it made Ouyang Ming particularly unhappy. He leaned over and threatened. Dont think that just because Ah He likes you, I wont dare to do anything to you. Let me tell you, if you continue Having said that, Ouyang Ming suddenly could not continue. He felt somewhat cold from Zi Yis eyes staring at him. Zi Yi looked at the suddenly frightened Ouyang Ming and asked with a smile, So what do you intend to do? Use your status to suppress me? Or do you want to race against me again? Ouyang Ming looked at the arrogant Zi Yi and gnashed his teeth with hatred. However, he could not possibly do anything to her in broad daylight. He suddenly thought of the International Racing Competition in the near future. With a plan in mind, he spoke in a provocative manner. Well go racing as you wish. However, Im not your opponent As long as you win the championship in the International Racing Competition, itll be considered your win. What are the benefits for me if I win? Ill be at your disposal in the future. Ouyang Ming found her displeasing to the eye and intended to humiliate her. If you lose, you have to be my secret girlfriend. Zi Yis eyes turned cold. Just as she was about to answer, she saw Lu Jingye standing outside her door. Chapter 86 - Woman, You’re Pretty Greedy! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ouyang Ming suddenly felt chills behind him and subconsciously turned to look behind. His expression immediately changed and he even started to stutter. S-second Brother. Why are you here? On the surface, Lu Jingye still looked gentle and elegant, but his gaze was sterner than what Zi Yi had seen in the past. It caused his entire aura to change. He appeared very imposing. Lu Jingye walked in with their gazes on him. When he saw the cars parked in the garage, he said to Zi Yi, I took a trip down to Metropolis University today and heard about your achievements. Zi Yi curled her lips. What about it? Are you here to congratulate me? Lu Jingye looked at her with gentle eyes, but the depths of his eyes seemed to be sizing her up. Zi Yi allowed him to do as he pleased. Ouyang Ming found it hard to stay any longer. Except for one or two individuals who were unafraid of Lu Jingye, no one else dared to approach him within their circle. This was only something people in their circle knew about. When Second Brother turns fierce, not to mention about them, even their parents would be overwhelmed. Since Second Brother is looking for Zi Yi, then I shall not bother you two. Ouyang Ming intended to leave at once. Hold on. Zi Yi stopped him. If you lose, give me your bar. Ouyang Ming was enraged. He turned around with the intention to rebuke her. Woman, youre pretty greedy! But he dared not speak up under Lu Jingyes gaze. In the end, he could only gnash his teeth and said, You have not agreed to my condition yet. Ill agree. Alright, Ouyang Ming said in a heavy tone. I will get someone to sign you up. You have to be recommended by a racing team for such competitions and I happen to have one. At that time, I will register you under my team and get someone to contact you on what to do. Having said his piece, he left in big strides. His appearance was as if he feared he would be out of luck if he delayed his departure for even a second. Zi Yi then turned away from Ouyang Ming and coincidentally met gazes with Lu Jingyes disapproving eyes. You should not have made such a bet with him. Do you think Ill lose? Zi Yi raised her chin and had an expression of confidence. I will never lose. Lu Jingye looked at her appearance and pursed his lips. When she saw that he remained silent, she asked curiously, Didnt you come to congratulate me? Yes. Your grades are very surprising. When Lu Jingye heard that she scored full marks in her examination, he even specially took a look at her papers. Just by reading through her composition, he was sure that it was written by her. But to his surprise, when he showed the papers to his teacher, he dismissed that thought and confidently said that they were not written by Zi Yi. The real Zi Yi was not fond of studying from a young age and regardless of how gifted she was, she could not have possibly scored such grades. Therefore, who was this young lady? Zi Yi stared into Lu Jingyes inquiring gaze. She could not resist herself and took a step closer. Lu Jingye looked at her with his head slightly lowered. If theres anything you dont understand, keep it to yourself. I wont tell you anyway. Youre not Zi Yi. Do you need me to take a paternity test with Zi Xu? Lu Jingye stopped talking. She was so fearless and it was impossible that she was not from the Zi Family. Therefore, what exactly was going on? Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye could not figure it out. Mr. Busybody, instead of staying here to wonder whats going on, you might as well go back and earn money. As a money-earning expert, it is simply unacceptable if you dont earn more money. When she had nothing to do, Zi Yi checked up on some of his money-earning methods and it was undeniable that she admired his skills. However, Lu Jingye misunderstood her. Youre out of money? Chapter 87 - Why Don’t I Be Responsible For You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi had never seen someone having such a serious attitude when asking a question like that. Whenever she saw him all prim and proper, her urge to cause trouble would creep forth. As a result, she nodded and said, Im out of money. You can transfer me the money now, itll be best to transfer more this time around. Lu Jingye looked into her brilliantly shining eyes, took out his phone, and tapped on it several times. Shortly after, the phone in her pocket vibrated. It was a reminder she had specially configured whenever money arrived. Can this man stop being so rigid? Lu Jingye, can I ask you a personal question? Ask. Do you have a girlfriend? No. Zi Yis gaze sized up his handsome face that could incur indignation from both humans and gods and asked again, Have you ever loved a woman before? No. How old are you? Twenty-six. Zi Yi looked at him with a sympathetic gaze. No wonder society is spreading rumors saying you arent fond of women. Could the reason possibly be While speaking, her eyes subconsciously shifted elsewhere. Lu Jingye finally could not maintain a straight face and turned his body away. Zi Yi retracted her gaze and said, You dont seem to have any problems. Could it be a psychological factor? Lu Jingye said to her with a solemn expression, As a girl, you should not stare at a mans lower region. Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders. She had studied the human body structure before she arrived on ancient Earth. The models were all pseudo-reality figures and in fact, she did not have other ideas towards him. However, when she saw Lu Jingye acting serious, the urge to make trouble surged forth again. She blinked her charming eyes and asked, Since youve said so, why dont I be responsible for you? Lu Jingye looked at her and anger swelled up for no reason. Was she capable of making such jokes in front of anyone? Such thoughts were too dangerous for a young woman. If she met someone with an impure mind, she would fall into a dangerous predicament. She was his teachers niece and he had the responsibility to educate her. When he thought of that, his expression darkened. He grabbed her wrist and headed outside. Hey! What are you doing? Zi Yi looked at his serious expression and wanted to pull her hand back. Lu Jingye simply lifted her by the waist and carried her away. Hey, Lu Jingye. If you dont release me, I wont be polite any further. While she said that, she struggled and kicked her legs. Lu Jingye tilted his head and watched her as he said, Come to my place. Ill teach you how to keep your distance from men. Zi Yi was mind blown. Even though it was ancient earth, it was unexpected for there to be such an old-fashioned man in the current era. That alone made her forget to struggle. Lu Jingye easily carried her to the car. After he got in, he ordered the bodyguard sitting in the passenger seat. Close the door. After the bodyguard alighted, the car drove away. Zi Yi finally recovered her senses and tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye. After Lu Jingye got in the car, he sat with an upright posture while his hands rested on his knees in a natural manner. His strict appearance made her have the urge to see how he acted without any restraint. Lu Jingye. When he saw the young lady approaching him all of a sudden, Lu Jingye signaled her to sit still with his gaze. Zi Yi pretended not to see it and closed their distance. Say, what would happen if I dont get disciplined but instead, lead you astray? Have you ever heard of a saying She deliberately paused for a moment and the smile on her lips deepened as she slowly said the following words, Leading a wolf into the house? Lu Jingye looked at her with disapproving eyes. You think Im joking? Zi Yi snorted. Lets wait and see then! She wanted him to know that it was easy to invite in a god, but difficult to send one out! Chapter 88 - How Can a Lady Stay Overnight at a Single Man’s House? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Jingye had a residence in the vicinity of the Metropolis University. It was a three-story villa with a big yard. The car entered the yard and stopped near the gates. After Lu Jingye alighted, he turned to Zi Yi. She did not act coy and alighted shortly after. Some trees and a lawn could be seen in the yard and the environment seemed to be rather serene. Zi Yi looked towards Lu Jingye after she checked out her surroundings. Lu Jingye, do you usually live here? I come here whenever I have the time. Lu Jingye then led her inside. A gentlemanly-looking middle-aged man greeted them upon their arrival. Traces of surprise flashed through his eyes when he saw Zi Yi, but he had concealed it well. He stood to the side and greeted Lu Jingye respectfully. Second Young Master. Lu Jingye did not stop as he said to Zi Yi while he walked, This is my housekeeper, Zhang Feng. Immediately after, he introduced her to Zhang Feng, Shes Zi Yi. She will be staying here during the day for the next few days. Zhang Feng suppressed his internal shock and greeted her, Hello, Miss Zi. Hello. Zi Yi nodded and when she walked in together with Lu Jingye, she deliberately asked, Why is it only in the day? I feel that its better for me to stay here at night too. Zhang Feng who intended to follow them felt his heart rate increase when he heard what she said. Could it be that the Second Young Master has finally begun to understand relationships?! Should I report this to Madam? Just then, Lu Jingye turned to him and said, Keep your mouth closed. Zhang Feng was stunned and immediately replied, I understand, Second Young Master. Only then did Lu Jingye look at Zi Yi as he said, How can a lady stay overnight at a single mans house. Zi Yi laughed at his words, and her smile had traces of slyness. However, Ive decided to visit a bar tonight Are you not intending to keep guard? Lu Jingye stared at her with his deep eyes. She pretended not to see his gaze, walked past him, and went further inside as she checked out the living room. The living room was very spacious and it had a generous and concise design. The furniture inside was similar to Lu Jingyes personality, which conforms with the norms of society. However, the calligraphy and painting hanging on the wall made it look impressive. After Zi Yi finished checking out the area, she turned to Lu Jingye and said, Your place looks pretty good. Following this, she walked towards the sofa. Lu Jingye followed behind her while he spoke. There are many bodyguards here beside me. What you have to learn is to keep an appropriate distance from every male bodyguard. What is an appropriate distance? Zi Yi blinked and her eyes revealed obvious perplexity. Lu Jingye sat down on the opposite sofa. As a lady, you should know how to respect yourself. Especially He suddenly stopped talking. Hmm? Zi Yi curiously asked. Especially for a beautiful lady like you. Dont you feel that there are many men who have bad ideas towards you? Zi Yi slightly raised her chin. If I am not willing, who dares to approach? Lu Jingye pursed his lips as he looked at the unteachable young lady. However, Zi Yis eyes curved into crescents. She found his helplessness particularly funny. In fact, she did not have any plans to head to a bar, but she suddenly had such a thought. She glanced at him and took out her phone to search for any nearby bars. There were no shortages of bars near universities. There were large, medium, and small-sized bars, and it could meet the needs of students at all economic levels. Zi Yi was interested in a bar named Blue Night. Upon checking, she found out that the boss was a racer, and most of his customers were racing enthusiasts. When Lu Jingye saw Zi Yi playing around with her phone, he took out his laptop and started to work. Chapter 89 - Who Can Stand Your Stubbornness? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi obediently stayed at Lu Jingyes house throughout the day. After finishing dinner in the evening, when Lu Jingye sent her home, she even waved at him with enthusiasm. Lu Jingye, bye. Having said that, she briskly walked through the door and closed it. After Zi Yi saw the car leaving through the CCTV, she returned to her bedroom and changed her clothes, not forgetting to shut down her phone. Following this, she went towards the front yard and randomly chose a car. Zi Yis lips curved up as she thought about where that man would block her. Unexpectedly, just as the car drove for a dozen meters, it was stopped by a commercial car. Zi Yi stepped on the breaks and looked at Lu Jingye seated in the car looking at her with a serious gaze. She revealed a provocative smirk towards him. Immediately after, her car moved in reverse and did a big turn. She then stepped on the accelerator and the car headed towards another road. The commercial car did not follow her. Instead, it blocked her at the main intersection she had to pass. Hmph, do you think you can block me with this? Having said that, she opened the door, her long legs crossed over, and headed towards the commercial car. She stood beside the car and looked at Lu Jingye who was seated inside the car with his lips pursed. Even if you can stop me now, I can wait and head over later. Unless you intend not to rest tonight and keep guarding me. Lu Jingye maintained his tightly pursed lips as he stared at her. Zi Yi thought to herself, Its no wonder you cant find a girlfriend. Who can stand your stubbornness? Mr. Busybody, why are you wasting time with me when youre so busy? She simply opened his car door and said, Ill give you two choices. Either you go with me, or we will spend the time together tonight oh wait, I mean every night in the future like this. Lu Jingye suddenly frowned this time around. Zi Yi was amused by his expression. She raised her brows and asked, So are you making a choice or not? Else Ill be leaving? After a few seconds, Lu Jingye signaled to her. Get in. Zi Yi remained unmoved. Well take my car there. Ill get someone to drive your car back. Zi Yi thought about it and nodded. She handed the carkeys to the approaching bodyguard and got inside. Very soon, the car arrived at the bar. There were many racing cars parked outside. Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingyes clothing before she alighted. He had not gone to the office today and was dressed casually. But despite this, those casual clothes made him appear solemn. His shirt was buttoned up to the top and the cuffs on his sleeves were also tightly buttoned. Lu Jingye, dont you think you will appear out of place if you go in like that? Lu Jingye looked at her in response. Why dont you unbutton your top, and also the cuffs. Itll be best to pull up your sleeves a little. When the driver heard what Zi Yi said, his hand holding the steering wheel trembled. Miss Zi was asking too much of the Second Young Master! However, what made his jaw drop in an instant was, his Second Young Master had actually started to unbutton his clothes. Looking at his exposed Adams apple along with a small area of his skin, Zi Yi smiled. Yep, you look very pleasing to the eye. After Lu Jingye unbuttoned his clothes according to her suggestion, they alighted from the car and headed for the bar. The bar here was not as noisy as compared to Ouyang Mings bar. Most of the customers were men, and there were also some scantily dressed women. The men were seated in groups as they discussed racing while drinking. The same for the women but they discussed who was the best racer instead. As soon as they walked in, everyone seemed to freeze, as their gazes were all fixed on them. Chapter 90 - This Joke is not Funny at All Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As someone in the racing circle, they have seen a fair share of handsome and beautiful individuals. However, those people paled in comparison, compared to the two people who just walked in. Gulp The men loudly swallowed. The women could not resist themselves and directly covered their mouths as they screamed, Gosh, so handsome! Zi Yi thought Lu Jingye would dislike being surrounded by so many fervent gazes. She tilted her head and glanced at him, only to find out that his expression was still that of his usual calmness. Soon, some had realized that the man was Lu Jingye. The bar manager hastily went over to welcome them. Good evening May I ask if you are Second Young Master Lu? Zi Yi smirked when she saw the manager carefully asking. In all seriousness, she answered on his behalf. Hes not. He just bears some resemblance to Second Young Master Lu. Those who eavesdropped on their conversation also found it to be true. How could Second Young Master Lu possibly come to a bar? If he were to visit one, he should be going to a high society gathering bar instead. Thats right. However, he really resembles Second Young Master Lu! Whats the use of looking like him? Second Young Master Lu can earn hundreds of millions in minutes. This guy would be a kept man at best. Thats true. I believe as long as you are a woman, you would want to keep a boy toy with his appearance. Perhaps its that man who is keeping that woman. The manager led Zi Yi and Lu Jingye to a booth, said a few words, and left. Zi Yi listened to the discussion surrounding them. She deliberately leaned towards Lu Jingye and asked, Say, so who is keeping who? Lu Jingye had a stern expression as he said, This joke is not funny at all. Che~ Zi Yi found his response uninteresting. Youre a really boring person. She then waved to the waiter. Bring us some alcohol. I wonder what you would like to drink? Bring out your signature alcohol will do. After Zi Yi said that, Lu Jingye spoke. The one with the lowest alcohol content. The waiters hand slightly paused for a second as he wrote. He snuck a glance at Lu Jingye before he subconsciously wrote per his order. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye in discontentment. However, she did not say anything. Very soon, the waiter served the alcohol. Zi Yi drank while she listened to other people discussing the racing competition. Several countrys champions would be participating in the international REYDM racing competition this time, and I feel that our countrys racers are just there to fill up the slots. I highly doubt that. Our countrys ace teams are also participating this year. Moreover, our teams racing results are pretty good. Were only lacking in terms of individual competition. I heard that the Whirlwind racing team spent a ton of money to poach a powerful racer? Perhaps that person can create a miracle. If its Whirlwind, it might be possible. Who doesnt know that the racing team is founded by the capitals high society young masters? They arent short of money nor contacts and its normal that they could poach a good racer. We just dont know who that person is. The racer poached this time round has been shrouded in secrecy. The racer may be a well-known figure on the international level. Upon hearing that, Lu Jingye suddenly said, Whirlwind is Ouyang Mings racing team. Zi Yi nodded in response. The mysterious racer they mentioned was certainly not her. However, she would be able to meet that mysterious man when the opportunity arrives. While Zi Yi intended to continue eavesdropping, from afar, two ladies with glasses in their hands suddenly walked in their direction while swaying their bodies. When they came over, their eyes were focused on Lu Jingye, and from the looks of it, they came for him. Chapter 91 - Second Young Master Lu Gets Hit On Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi looked at the two ladies walking over and felt somewhat excited. She wondered how Lu Jingye would react? Following that, she raised her glass, leaned against the sofa, and prepared to watch the show. Hey handsome, I havent seen you drinking despite being sat down for so long. Is the alcohol here not to your taste? The voice of the lady in red was extremely coy and she attempted to sit next to Lu Jingye. Sorry, please sit elsewhere. Lu Jingye spoke words of rejection with the most gentlemanly tone, and the woman unexpectedly blushed due to his calm and restrained voice. Sure~ Ill sit over here then. Lets have a drink together. Another lady in yellow had also taken a seat and they both looked at Lu Jingye with swooning eyes, while disregarding Zi Yis presence. Zi Yi could not be bothered by them as she raised her cup to take a sip. Little red continued to speak in a coy tone, Handsome, whats your name? Ive not seen you before, and what do you do for a living? Little yellow could not possibly let Little red steal all the limelight. She then asked immediately after, Handsome, you seem pretty familiar. Have we seen each other before? Pft! Zi Yi could not resist and laughed out loud. The trio looked in her direction at the same time. She then said to them, Continue, just pretend that I dont exist. Lu Jingye glanced at the young lady who was obviously watching the show and a glint flashed across his eyes. You can ask her what I do for a living. After he said that, he leaned over to Zi Yi, took away the alcohol bottle when she was about to fill up her cup, and put it aside. When the two ladies saw such an intimate action, they glanced at each other, and traces of jealousy towards Zi Yi could be seen. This woman is already so beautiful, and not to mention having found such a handsome man How unfair! Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye in displeasure and raised her eyebrow when her alcohol was snatched away. However, she did not know that she appeared very flirtatious when she raised her brow. Her action caused Little red and Little yellow to feel that she was deliberately flirting with that man. Little yellow suddenly directed a question to Zi Yi. Little sister, I wonder whats your name? Could you be a university student? If she was a university student, she must have kept a boy toy without her familys knowledge. No. Then have you stopped studying? As expected, a woman like her was evidently a spoiled young lady from the high-class circle. Since she could keep a boy toy, it was obvious that she belonged to the type that was ignorant and disliked studying. With that thought in mind, the two ladies felt better inside themselves. In fact, they were not much different. Zi Yi looked at the expressions on their faces and curved her lips. Im a high-school student. I recently took the Metropolis Universitys independent enrollment and Ive already been admitted. What? How is this possible? Haha Zi Yi found it fun to see how their expressions changed. It was much better compared to Lu Jingye who basically maintained one type of expression. As she thought of this, she moved with the intention to take the alcohol bottle. So it turns out, youre pretty smart. Little yellow raised the tone of her voice as she said, How can us young ladies of the high society only drink low percentage alcohol? Little red was also somewhat unable to suppress the jealousy on her face. Since you came here to drink, you ought to drink something more potent. When she said that, she deliberately leaned towards Lu Jingye and revealed her cleavage. I bet you two are racing enthusiasts since youve come here. We are the Lightning Fast racing clubs cheerleaders. What would you like to know? We basically know everything~ In the end, she did not forget to give Lu Jingye a flirtatious look. However, he did not even look in her direction. Little red was so angry that she wanted to pounce in his arms right away. However, she resisted the urge and turned to Zi Yi. With an inexplicably proud tone, she asked, Do you know how important the cheerleading team is to a racing team? Chapter 92 - The Drink Is Sweet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi responded, I dont know. You dont even know the cheerleading teams of racing teams, and you dare to say youre fond of racing? Little yellows pitch increased once again. She seemed to be secretly thinking, As expected of someone from a rich family. You mustve said you like racing cars because you own one! The two of them started to educate Zi Yi about the importance of a cheerleading team for a racing team. Zi Yi casually listened to them, but her gaze was locked onto those alcohol bottles. However, the moment she slightly moved, Lu Jingye would stare at her. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and asked the duo, whose spittle flew everywhere from the explanation, Since youre pretty good, you should know which racing teams are participating in the international competition? And which team is the crowds favourite? Little red and Little yellow looked at each other. We do know, but Halfway through her sentence, her gaze landed on the alcohol Zi Yi had ordered and pointed out. The alcohol you ordered is pretty low in percentage. Its kinda boring to drink this type of alcohol in a bar. Zi Yi immediately understood her intention. She raised her hand and snapped her fingers. The waiter walked over at once. Miss, I wonder how I can help you? Zi Yi asked the duo, What would you like to drink? Help yourself, its on me. They were joyous and immediately ordered several bottles of the most expensive alcohol. When the drinks arrived, they enthusiastically poured a cup for Zi Yi and Lu Jingye. Only then, did Little red start talking. There are four teams in the capital participating. Namely, Whirlwind, Lightning Flash, Wasp and Goshawk. Among these four, Whirlwind has the best cars and they have also invited a mysterious racer to participate. Its said that the mysterious man is the racing champion of a certain country. Little yellow added on. Other than the mysterious racer, the Whirlwind team has two other trump cards. They are Zhou Zhou and Zhang Zhiqing. After they finished talking, they finished the glass they had poured for themselves. When Zi Yi saw their actions, she had also raised her glass. Immediately after, she drank half of the glass under Lu Jingyes stare. She smacked her lips and said to Lu Jingye after she finished, The drink is sweet. Little red and Little yellow laughed. This type of alcohol tastes sweet when consumed and it will turn spicy several seconds later. In the end, it will make you drunk. After the girls said that, Zi Yi felt her throat burning while her scalp tingled. It was a feeling as if all the pores in her body were opened wide. How is it? the duo asked. Not bad. Continue talking about the contestants from other countries. On the account of Zi Yis generosity, they continued talking. The competitors from other countries are all trump cards or racing champions and it seems like every countrys racing team has the possibility of winning. After listening to what they said, Zi Yi asked, Are there any other prizes in this kind of competition that arent listed? Little red and Little yellow looked at each other once again. Yes, there is. On the surface, certificate rewards are issued by the organizers. In private, the racing teams participating would open bets before the competition. Lastly, the champion, runnerup and second runner-up would win the bet money based on their ranking. Dont underestimate such bets, as many people will be involved in it. Bosses of racing teams, and in particular, those rich kids would not care about money in the slightest. They would bet on the drivers they fancy. Therefore, the money the champion would obtain is an unimaginable sum. After she heard what they said, she wanted to continue asking something else but Lu Jingye checked the time and said, Its time to go back. Chapter 93 - Sis, Why Did You Fall While Standing? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye stared back into her eyes with his abstruse eyes. Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded. Alright then, thats it for tonight. Little red and Little yellow asked in unison, What about the alcohol you ordered? Zi Yi generously said, Its for you. The duo nearly could not resist laughing out loud from happiness. However, Little red felt a little indignant when she looked at Lu Jingye. She wanted to at least cop a feel of his chest. Zi Yi called for the waiter immediately after and passed her card over to settle the bill. All four of them stood up after the bill was settled. Just as Zi Yi was about to speak, she saw Little red heading in Lu Jingyes direction. Shortly after, her body tilted and was about to fall on him. She spectated the scene with excitement. Lu Jingye shifted the moment he sensed Little reds intentions and walked away Bam! Ugh Looking at Little red, who nearly sprained her waist when she sprawled onto the sofa, Zi Yi asked out of kindness, Sis, why did you fall while standing? I Little red blushed from the countless pairs of eyes directed at her. She controlled the impulse to support her waist and said in a coy voice, I was a little drunk and lost my footing. Her coy voice gave Zi Yi goosebumps, which in turn led to her and Lu Jingye quickly leaving the bar. After they left the bar and got into the car, Zi Yi turned to look at Lu Jingye as she asked with a smile, Why dont you have any tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex? Lu Jingye spoke to the driver without responding to her, Drive. Just as she thought he would not answer, he suddenly said, Giving false hope is ungentlemanly and I believe myself to be a gentleman. In my opinion, youre not a gentleman. Youre a Lu Jingye suddenly turned to look at her. His deep eyes stared into hers. Zi Yi curled her lips and daringly said, Ascetic monk. Lu Jingye did not react. He shifted his gaze away, looked to the front, and no longer continued the conversation with her. From the bar to their residence, the car had to pass through a quiet street and a park. After ten p.m in the evening, those places were basically empty. As the car drove quietly, the bodyguard seated on the passenger seat touched the communicator in his ears and said, Second Young Master, theres an ambush in the park ahead. Zi Yi had also sensed the danger. Lu Jingye gave an order. Send people to deal with them. I understand. Their car stopped after that. However, not long afterwards, Zi Yi suddenly asked Lu Jingye. How good is the safety mechanism of your car? Lu Jingye looked at her. She spoke up again. If it cant bear the explosive impact of a rocket launcher, I suggest that we abandon the car and flee for our lives at once. Lu Jingyes expression darkened. He quickly gave an order to his driver and bodyguard. Abandon the car and run. Immediately after, he opened the door, grabbed Zi Yis hand, and quickly ran away from the car. While they were five meters away from the car, an explosion came from behind. The light waves and strong heat waves of the explosion instantly expanded. Zi Yi felt her waist being tugged and was unexpectedly carried by Lu Jingye as he ran even faster. His movements were very quick. Even Zi Yi started to suspect if he had been trained in the legendary ancient qigong. Lu Jingye did not release her until they arrived in a secluded area. Following this, he placed a communication device in his ears and calmly ordered, Search them out at once. Chapter 94 - How Are You Feeling Now? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While Lu Jingye gave orders to his bodyguards, Zi Yi probed the surroundings with her mental powers. She discovered a large group of people on both sides and it was evident that they had encountered each other. She then turned to Lu Jingye and said in a complicated tone, There are many people who want your life. Im sorry. Whats there to apologize for? If you werent such a busybody and stayed in a safe place, I believe they would not dare to attack your house either. Lu Jingye pursed his lips and did not answer. Zi Yi snorted in discontentment and muttered, If I wasnt aware of your disinterest in women, I would have believed you like me. Her eyes flickered and she suddenly approached him and softly called out, Lu Jingye. When he turned around to look at her, she tip-toed and kissed his cheek while he was caught off guard. Lu Jingyes expression froze. Hehe Zi Yis eyes turned into a crescent shape from her smile and she asked him, How are you feeling now? Lu Jingye looked back at her with his pitch-black eyes and said in a stern voice, As a lady, you should not test a normal adult man in such a way. Was this man still normal? What should she do? The more he acted like that, the more she felt like teasing him. He seemed to have seen through her intentions and turned away while he said, Keep up, lets go back first. Zi Yi looked at his back profile and smiled as she followed him. Lu Jingye enquired about the possible safe areas as he walked with Zi Yi tagging along. After they walked for about four to five minutes, the housekeeper brought along a group of bodyguards and met up with them. Second Young Master. Lu Jingye responded and said, Take her back. Zi Yi looked at him and he said to her, Go back and rest early. Ill pick you up in the morning tomorrow. Zi Yi was shocked. Youre still going to continue? Lu Jingye nodded. Yes. Having said that, he led half of the bodyguards away. The housekeeper then said to Zi Yi, Miss Zi, the car is parked in front. Please. The area they were in was not far from Zi Yis residence. Zi Yi said in response, Ill walk. After which, she started walking and quickly checked out who were the ones who planned the attack tonight. The housekeeper led a few bodyguards and followed her. It was only until Zi Yi reached her residence, did the housekeeper along with the bodyguards stop following her. Zi Yi turned around and said, You can go back. Thanks for sending me home. She ordered the robot to close the door shortly. She headed towards the backyard and listened to the robots reports as she walked. Master, at 9.05 pm, someone was wandering outside but they did not enter. Got it, look after the house well tonight. Noted. Zi Yi first went to the computer room to find the person who requested tonights attack. After she sent the information to Lu Jingye, she started to list out the racing car parts she needed. The next morning, Lu Jingye did not come to pick her up. However, he had informed his housekeeper to make a trip in person. Miss Zi, Second Young Master Lu has something important to deal with today and he is unable to pick you up. This is a book he prepared. Please read it when youre free. Zi Yi looked at the book title: Girls Should Learn How to Protect Themselves, and her lips twitched. In fact, she knew what he had to deal with. She took the book from the housekeeper and happily went on the internet to earn money. However, she did not expect Ouyang Mings call at ten oclock in the morning. Zi Yi, make a trip down to my racing club this afternoon. Ill introduce the manager and team members to you. Chapter 95 - You’re So Childish Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Whirlwind racing club was the same as how it was described by the gossipers. Upon stepping in, a strong sense of luxury hit the person entering head-on. The one who welcomed Zi Yi was a young lady. Welcome, Miss Zi. Im the receptionist of the racing club. My boss has mentioned that you can directly head to the racing track when you arrive. The receptionist did not forget to sneak a few peeks after that and thought to herself, Such a beautiful young lady! But the boss hadnt mentioned what she came here for, nor did he personally come out in person. Could she be a cheerleading member he had found somewhere? However, it was pretty good to have such a beautiful young lady as a cheerleader. When the time comes, the racers would definitely be more proactive in practicing. The receptionist led Zi Yi inside and asked, Miss Zi, have you been a cheerleader before? Even though Zi Yi was baffled by her question, she replied, No. The woman asked again in curiosity, Then what did you do in the past? Zi Yi looked at her with a cold gaze and replied with a question, Could it be that I have to explain what I did before coming here? Oh, its not like that. The receptionist did not expect such a response. She felt embarrassed and stopped asking. The racing club was very big. They had walked quite a distance before they arrived at a gate. The receptionist stopped and told her, Miss Zi, the racers are currently training. The boss and club manager are all at the stands. Youll see them when you go out. Having said that, she pushed the door open for Zi Yi. The place had a large racing track, while the stands the receptionist mentioned were on the right side. At the moment, there were several women wearing miniskirts with their navels exposed standing at the stands. They had encircled Ouyang Ming and the manager. From her angle, Zi Yi could only see the heads of the two men. When she walked over, she just happened to hear a woman coyly begging Ouyang Ming, Young Master Ouyang, do help me out later~ Let Gerry have a meal with me tonight~ Ouyang Ming teased her and said, If I agree to help you persuade Gerry to have a meal with you, youll drain him dry tonight. What should I do if he doesnt have any spare energy for training tomorrow? Aiya~ Young Master Ouyang youre so mean. How would I possibly do such a thing? Who doesnt know what youre like When she saw that their conversation was about to intensify, Zi Yi could not help but call out, Ouyang Ming. There was a group of people around him and they were also jesting around. Zi Yis voice was not loud, but everyone heard her. All of them subconsciously looked over. Who is she? Shes beautiful! Young Master Ouyang, could you have found another member for the cheerleading team? Ouyang Ming felt uncomfortable the moment he saw Zi Yi. He was not in a hurry to explain who she was and allowed the thoughts of the women by his side to wander. He thought that it would be best for them to give her a show of strength. When the group of women saw a prettier girl appearing all of a sudden, they would definitely compare. Upon comparison, they all became jealous. The group of women walked over, encircled Zi Yi, and asked, You should be a newcomer, right? Zi Yi looked at the woman who spoke coldly. Do you need me for something? Mu Qing had not expected the newcomer to be so arrogant. As the leader of the team, she felt the need to teach her a lesson. Do you think looks are sufficient enough to join our team? Let me ask you, can you dance? Do you know how to cheer? Zi Yi looked at her with a baffled gaze before turning to look at Ouyang Ming. Youre so childish. Chapter 96 - Yes I’m Childish, so What Can You Do to Me? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ouyang Mings expression constantly changed. Just as everyone believed he was about to get angry, he suddenly smiled in an irritating way and said, Yes Im childish, so what can you do to me? The crowd was speechless. The Young Master Ouyang Ming they knew, often prided himself as an exceptional person. Why did he admit that he was childish? Zi Yi looked at him as if she were looking at a maniac. Im busy. I dont have time to play such a childish game with you. Hey, how can you speak to our boss like that? A woman with two freckles on her nose stood out in discontentment and scolded her. Do you think our club is a place where you can be presumptuous? Do you know who our boss is? Who is he? Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming. Yeah I know. Hes a Before the word loser came out from her lips, she was brutally interrupted by Ouyang Ming. Alright, enough. All of you should speak less. He then introduced a man in his thirties to Zi Yi. Hes the manager of the club, Chang Teng. You can tell him whatever you need before the competition. When Ouyang Ming said that, the group of women and Chang Teng Looked at Zi Yi in astonishment. Boss, shes not a cheerleader you recruited? When have I ever mentioned Im looking for a cheerleader? Ouyang Ming walked over to Zi Yi. He originally wanted to pressure her with his identity as a boss. Im considered your boss before the competition, and youll have to listen to me. Ha! Zi Yi sneered. Im only placing my name in your racing club, when have you become my boss? Ouyang Ming was choked speechless. She added, If youre unhappy, well consider it your loss for the bet. On what basis its my loss! Ouyang Ming glared at her. Im only here because of a bet, and Im not here for you to order around. Also I will only participate in the individual competition. Dont even think about putting me elsewhere. Ouyang Mings temple throbbed from anger. However, when he thought of the bet they made, he suppressed his anger. Just you wait. When I win the bet, lets see how Ill teach you a lesson! Fine! Ouyang Ming turned to the confused manager and said, Bring her to meet with the racers shortly and inform her about the rules of the International Racing Competition. Following this, he left. The cheerleaders also followed behind him when they saw him leaving. Shortly after, voices of unabashed skepticism could be heard. Boss, is that woman really a racer whos going to participate in the competition? What if she sullies the clubs reputation? Thats right. There are not many women who are capable of racing, particularly someone like her. Are you sure she can drive? Not to mention in such a high-pressure competition like the International Racing Competition. Boss, could it be that you fancy her and deliberately planned this? Ouyang Ming allowed their thoughts to wander and did not respond. The group of them entered the building very soon. Chang Teng looked at the overly beautiful young lady. His boss had not mentioned anything and it made him unsure of Zi Yis identity and her position in his bosss heart. Therefore, he tried to test the waters as he asked, Miss Zi, I wonder if you have participated in racing before? I have. When he heard her response, he found it hard to believe. However, he did not reveal his doubts and continued asking, Miss Zi, there are ten days before the competition, will you be coming over to train with the drivers in the club? Im not coming, Im busy. She had to modify her racing cars in the next following days. This Chang Teng could confirm that the pretty girl was only here to play around. Who would not train before the start of any competition? This was the basic principle in the racing industry. If one did not practice for a period of time, they would become unfamiliar with what they had to do. He suddenly doubted his boss intentions for bringing in the beautiful Miss Zi for the competition. Could it be that Miss Zi was the woman his boss was currently pursuing? Chapter 97 - So What If I Hit You? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Chang Teng believed he had discovered the truth, his gaze towards Zi Yi had also changed. After a while, the racers came down from the racing track to take a rest. Chang Teng was busy asking the staff members to massage their shoulders and bring them water. Shortly after, he introduced Zi Yi to them. However, during the introduction, all he said was for them to take good care of her and mentioned that it was specially requested by the boss. When the racers saw Zi Yi, they were originally stunned by her appearance. But coupled with what Chang Teng said, they instantly changed their expressions. A man with pierced ears, who seemed to have a hot temper, sized her up and rudely said, Manager, are you kidding us? You let a woman participate in the competition with us?! Another man with a proud expression sneered and said sarcastically, The boss has really given it a lot of thought just to pick up girls. The other racers looked at her with disdain. Zi Yi glanced at them and said to the awkward Chang Teng, You only have to tell me their names, who is participating, and who is a substitute. Her words caused the men to look at her and Chang Teng with an unkind gaze. This woman was a nobody and yet, her tone was so arrogant. All of a sudden, a man who looked mixed race, who was originally leaning against the railing, walked over. Chang Teng felt that something big was about to happen and he immediately took out his phone to call Ouyang Ming. The man walked over to Zi Yi, and raised his hand with the intention of holding her chin. Smack! A crisp slap instantly caused his hand to turn red. The whole world seemed to turn silent from the slap. Everyone looked at Zi Yi with a stupefied expression as they thought, This woman is dead meat! Gerry looked at his reddened, tingly hand in disbelief. His expression changed several times and in the end, it was extremely dark. How dare you hit me! So what if I hit you? Zi Yi sneered. Im teaching you that not all women can be touched. Gerry looked at her angrily, gnashed his teeth, and sneered. A woman without any self-awareness is thinking of participating in the competition with us? Its not up to you to decide if I have self-awareness. Do you even know how to drive? Ha! What a joke! Girls cant even stand driving more than 200 kilometers a second and yet, youre thinking of competing with us? After Gerry said that, the hot-tempered man walked over. He glanced at Zi Yi with contempt and sneered. Gerry, why are you wasting your saliva on her? For someone without any self-awareness like her, the best way to teach her a lesson is to make her understand the reality. Otherwise, shell only cry before she even participates in the competition and embarrasses our racing team. While he said that, he arrogantly turned to Zi Yi. Do you dare to race with us? Chang Teng, who was standing on the side, was sweating buckets. Why hasnt the boss arrived yet? Something big is about to happen! Zi Yi laughed at his question, but her eyes were chilly. Just as she was about to agree, an angry roar sounded from below. What are you doing! Ouyang Ming strode over, glanced at the two men standing before Zi Yi before looking at her with an angry gaze. Ive only left for a short while and youre causing trouble for me. Let me tell you Shut up! Ugh Ouyang Ming subconsciously paused. When he realized his reaction, he turned red in anger. Zi Yi, let me tell you Before knowing what transpired, you better swallow what you are about to say. Ouyang Ming also realized he was too impulsive when he heard her threat. He turned to ask Chang Teng, What happened? Chapter 98 - Preferential Treatment? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chang Teng hastily recounted the situation to him. After Ouyang Ming understood the situation, he realized that he misunderstood Zi Yi and he felt odd deep down. However, it was impossible for him to disregard his pride and apologize to her. He turned to the two men and spoke in an unkind tone. Have your manners been eaten by dogs? Instead of competing with her, why arent you practicing by running more laps. I wont accept a woman participating in the competition with us. After he said that, Gerry turned and left with the intention to quit. The man who stood on Gerrys side planned to follow when he saw him leave. Bulging veins surfaced on Ouyang Mings forehead. He shouted at them in anger. Are you guys brainless? I let a woman participate in the competition and youre quitting? Fine leave if you wish. Walk out this door if you dare! Ouyang Ming was a young master of high society in the capital and forming a racing team was purely based on interest. If his likes changed, he could abandon it at any time. In particular, that woman had threatened him earlier and these people also dared to do so. What the hell? He fiercely said to Chang Teng, What are the contract terms they signed? How should they pay for a unilateral breach of contract? Chang Teng looked at Gerry and the other man as if looking at an ignorant child. His tone was very formal. If racers breach the contract, they are to compensate ten times their salaries and they cannot appear in the racing industry for a year. For a racer, they could afford to earn less. However, if they were to retire for one year, the popularity they had previously accumulated would disappear. It would be difficult for them to participate in large-scale competitions in the future. When the other man heard the consequences, his heart swelled, and immediately turned to walk to the others. It was as if he did not intend to follow Gerry anymore. Gerry just happened to reach the bottom of the stairs when he heard Chang Teng. He suddenly stopped walking and glared at Ouyang Ming with bloodshot eyes. I will never allow someone receiving preferential treatment to be in my team, especially if they are also ignorant and will hinder me. Preferential treatment? Ouyang Ming recalled the ten racing cars he lost and laughed out of anger. The hell with your preferential treatment. Honestly speaking, he wished for Zi Yi to be receiving preferential treatment. She was so arrogant and if she indeed received preferential treatment, he would be the first one to slap it back in her face. He then informed all the racers. She will only participate in the individual competition, which will not affect your performance. Also this is something between us and she has to participate. Dont think of competing with her right away. If you have any dissatisfaction, you better tolerate it and release all your grudges after the competition. After he said that, he spoke to Zi Yi. You dont have to come over in the following days. Ill let Chang Teng tell you everything you ought to know. The racers were unaware of Ouyang Mings concern for them. After the competition, they would only thank him for preventing them from racing against Zi Yi in advance. After Zi Yi glanced at the drivers, her gaze landed on Gerry in the end. Her eyes contained pity. In fact, she really wanted to teach that guy a lesson. Ouyang Ming could see through Zi Yis thoughts in a glance and he became even more irritable. Chang Teng! Yes boss! Take her to your office and explain the rules and regulations of the competition. Chang Teng looked at his irritable boss and hastily gestured for Zi Yi to follow him. Miss Zi, please follow me. Zi Yi gave Ouyang Ming a cold gaze before she walked in the direction of Chang Tengs office. When she walked past Gerry, she suddenly stopped. With her lips curled, she sneered. Ten days from now, I hope to see you in the individual competition. Having said her piece, she left while Gerrys gloomy eyes stared at her. Chapter 99 - Enjoy It While You Still Can Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As Zi Yi headed for the gates, after leaving Chang Tengs office, she met Ouyang Ming in the lobby. Ouyang Ming looked at her with a sneer. With a sting in his words, as if hinting at something, he said, Everyone doesnt believe you can withstand the pressure of the competition. If youre feeling weak-hearted these days, you can call me anytime. Perhaps I can get a psychological counselor to counsel you. No need. Zi Yis tone was that of indifference. You still have ten days control of your bar and you should enjoy it while you can. You Ouyang Ming glared at her and chuckled in the next second. Do continue being stubborn. If you can win against those international racers, not only will I give you my bar, Ill even give you this racing club But itll depend if you have that capability. Is that so? Zi Yi smiled. While she dazzled Ouyang Mings eyes with her smile, she took out her phone and waved it at him. Ive already recorded your earlier words. If you renege on your debt when the time comes Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and a stern glint shot out. I will make you pay a larger price than losing these two things. Having said that, she walked towards the entrance. Ouyang Ming only recovered his senses after he heard the footsteps pass behind him. He suppressed the strong palpitations in his heart and his expression darkened as if never before. Boss, why are you standing here? One of the staff members walking over saw Ouyang Mings expression and immediately ran away. With a black face, Ouyang Ming also headed outside. When Zi Yi drove to the city, she ended up being stuck in traffic. It was a weekend and there was a sea of people in the central square. The super-large display screen was currently displaying the Global High-Tech Robot exhibition conference. In fact, these types of exhibitions had a competitive nature. The robot industry was a high-end field. Based on the countrys robot production standard, the development of a country could be discerned. The camera happened to be directed at one of the judges. One of the reporters asked, Mr. Hans, which country do you think has the highest standard of robot production in this exhibition? Mr. Hans said with confidence. Of course its D Country. They are the country with the highest advancement in technology and their standards of robot production is at the forefront. The report continued to ask, Many are under the impression that the capital has also made huge progress in terms of technology and there are many aspects in which they could rival against D Country. What does Mr. Hans think about it? Hans smiled and replied with a question, I remember theres a term called crude imitation in the capital. Do you think something built using the technology of others is considered progress? The moment Hans said that everyone walking around in the square stopped. Instantly, they were all furious. On the contrary, Zi Yi did not have much of a reaction. In her opinion, regardless of how advanced the robot technology is on ancient Earth, it is still at the standard of an antique. Theres nothing much to discuss nor to be proud of. She realized she was stuck in the traffic for too long. In the end, she decided to take a detour. She revved the car, made a turn down a street at the intersection ahead, quickly made her way out of the commercial street, and arrived at the financial street. However, before she managed to walk far, she saw Lu Jingye walking out of a skyscraper building with a man and woman by his side under the protection of the bodyguards. The man was dressed in a wine-red suit as he conversed with Lu Jingye. The woman was wearing a very dignified and elegant-looking white dress along with delicate makeup. A beautiful crystal hairpin was pinned in her curled hair and she carried a crystal handbag with her. From head to toe, she excluded the aura of a high-society young lady. The woman walked beside Lu Jingye and revealed a reserved, yet sweet smile. Chapter 100 - Such Coinciden Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi clicked her tongue at the scene before she stepped on the accelerator and soared across the road right in front of them. Qin Yi was surprised when he saw the racing car which flashed past them. Its unexpected to see someone taking a joyride in the financial district. Lu Jingye looked in the direction of the car that had disappeared without commenting. Qin Yi turned his gaze away and said with a smile, Second Brother, its a rare opportunity that Qiaoqiao and I have met you today. Youre a busy man and it doesnt matter if youre busy on usual days, but itll be lunchtime soon. At the very least, you should give us some face and have a meal together with us? Qin Yuqiao looked at Lu Jingye with expectant eyes and added on. Thats right, Ive been abroad for so many years. No matter what, you have to hold a welcoming meal for me. Lu Jingye nodded his head in response. Sure. Shortly after, he asked, What would you like to eat? Qin Yi said, Since its a welcoming meal for Qiaoqiao, we should let her choose. Qin Yuqiao pursed her lips and smiled. Ive not returned to the country for several years and I dont know which restaurants are good. Then lets have Western cuisine. Qin Yi suggested. However, Qin Yuqiao was unwilling. Ive already had three years worth of Western food. Now that Ive returned home, I want to eat the food from here. Qin Yi laughed. You were the one who left for three years! Qin Yuqiao looked at Lu Jingye with a worshipful gaze. Second Brother, you should decide. Lu Jingye nodded. Theres a pretty good restaurant near the financial street. Lets go there. Sounds good. After Zi Yi left the financial street, she started to feel hungry and randomly looked for a nice-looking, high-end restaurant She placed an order and ignored those peeping gazes. After which, she took out her phone and watched the robot exhibition. Only then did she realize it was the original owners Second Uncle who led the team, Dou Xiaoyong. Just then, there were approaching footsteps within hearing distance. Zi Yi looked up and coincidentally met gazes with Lu Jingyes deep eyes. She wanted to pretend as if they were unacquainted. The moment he saw her, he was bound to meddle in her affairs once again. Hi, what a coincidence. Under the gaze of his deep eyes, Zi Yi greeted him in the end. Immediately after, she looked down at her phone with an expression as if to say were not close. Lu Jingye asked, Why are you here? Once again, she looked up at him and smirked. Take a guess. You went to find Ouyang Ming. When he recalled the bet she made with Ouyang Ming yesterday, his eyes revealed disapproval. He felt that he had the obligation to help his teacher lead her back onto the right path. As a young lady, how could she make that kind of bet with a man? Just then, Qin Yi and Qin Yuqiao, who recovered their senses, looked at each other. Qin Yi shook his head and his eyes revealed that he was inexplicably shocked. Second Brother, this young lady is? After Qin Yuqiao walked over and asked Lu Jingye, her line of sight landed on Zi Yi. She showed her friendliest smile and greeted her, Hello, Im Qin Yuqiao. Zi Yi nodded in response. Zi Yi. Qin Yuqiao could confirm that she had never heard of her name before. She then turned her attention to Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye introduced her. Shes my junior sister. His introduction caused the three of them to look in Zi Yis direction. Zi Yi thought to herself. In fact, what he said was correct, He was her Fourth Uncles student and they were also considered brothers and sisters. Lu Jingye suddenly asked her. Lets join tables. I doubt youll mind? Just as she wanted to say she minded, Lu Jingye beat her to it by informing the manager. Bring us to a room. Zi Yi: Qin Familys siblings: Zi Yi spoke up. Ive already ordered. Lu Jingye turned and asked the manager. What did she order? The manager checked the tablet and listed it out to him immediately after. Lu Jingye nodded in response. In addition to the dishes she ordered, add a few of your other signature dishes. Chapter 101 - More Than That of Junior Sister and Senior Brother Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, then at Qin Yuqiao who was either intentionally or unintentionally looking at them. All of a sudden, she felt that joining tables was a pretty good idea. While sitting in the private room and waiting for the dishes to be served, Qin Yi and Lu Jingye started to discuss some of their recent business affairs. Qin Yuqiao casually chatted with Zi Yi. You seem rather young and yet, youre Professor Dous student I heard that Professor Dou is very strict in regards to taking students under his wing. How could Zi Yi be oblivious to the fact that she was testing her? Her gaze wandered over Lu Jingyes handsome face for a moment before she replied, I guess its alright. In fact, its not very difficult to study under Professor Dou. Qin Yuqiaos expression stilled for a moment before she smiled and said, As expected of Second Brothers Junior Sister. Since youre so talented, I believe you must have some experience in finance. Forgive me for asking, but what business does your family engage in? I believe you should have started to deal with company affairs alongside your father? No. Uh Qin Yuqiao had not expected such a response. Not to mention, her reply was very straightforward. In fact, she wanted to ask further. But out of politeness, she merely smiled. With a teacher like Professor Dou, and Second Brother as your Senior Brother, I believe you will definitely progress well in the finance industry in the future. Zi Yi inexplicably felt like laughing from her flattery. This young lady is pretty interesting. She then decided to help her shift the conversation to her intended topic out of kindness. You must be curious. Other than the relationship of Junior Sister and Senior Brother, what other relationship is there between me and Lu Jingye? Her words not only caused Qin Yuqiao to stare at her but even Lu Jingye and Qin Yi suddenly looked over at her. Zi Yi suddenly gave Lu Jingye a flirtatious gaze, along with a sweet smile that made it hard for people to look away. In fact, our relationship is not only that of a Junior Sister and Senior Brother but also A debtor and creditor relationship. Zi Yi deliberately omitted the last sentence. She suddenly complained. Why hasnt the dish been served? Im hungry. The Qin Familys brother and sister, whose curiosity had been piqued, felt insufferable from the sudden change of topic. Lu Jingye maintained his calm, collected, and elegant expression. Qin Yuqiao could not endure it and asked, What other relationship do you have with Second Brother? Zi Yi eyed Qin Yuqiao who was obviously nervous and yet, pretending as if she had casually asked the question. She deliberately said, Go and ask Lu Jingye. The Qin Familys siblings gaze had subconsciously shifted back to Lu Jingyes face. Lu Jingye sat there, looked at the little girl who was obviously acting mischievously, and calmly said to her, Yiyi, dont make trouble. Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders and acted as if she was afraid of him. Alright, I shall not say anymore. Qin Yuqiaos expression almost changed. Before her expression changed, Qin Yi said while laughing, Second Brother, dont tell me you bully your Junior Sister often and thats why she doesnt dare to tell the truth? What truth? Qin Yi knew that it was time to stop the topic here when Lu Jingye asked that question. Haha, Im only joking around. Fortunately, the manager had led the waiters in to serve their dishes. Finally, the dishes were all served. Zi Yi was honestly hungry and she buried her head as she devoured the food. Anyone who had the slightest understanding about Lu Jingye knew that he disliked holding a conversation while eating. In the end, the meal was finished in a quiet atmosphere. Zi Yi was about to return when Qin Yuqiao suddenly asked, Do you have something on in the afternoon? Zi Yi originally wanted to say yes, but those words stopped at her throat and she asked, Why? Qin Yuqiao grinned and acted very friendly. If youre free, why dont we go shopping? Chapter 102 - Shopping Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi agreed to go shopping with Qin Yuqiao. Before Lu Jingye separated from them, he specifically reminded her, Dont return too late. He was worried she would go to bars to play around on a whim. However, it sounded different in the Qin Family siblings ears. As soon as Zi Yi and Qin Yuqiao arrived at the famous street for the rich in the Capital, Qin Yuqiao impatiently asked her, I wonder how long you have known Second Brother for? Zi Yi never expected Qin Yuqiao to bring her to a street that sold clothes, shoes, and bags. She found it boring and casually answered, Not long. Not long? Qin Yuqiao realized her voice was somewhat high. She hastily smiled and explained when Zi Yi glanced in her direction, Sorry, I was just a little surprised. Zi Yi nodded and could be considered as having accepted her explanation. The duo headed deeper into the street. Having walked for a few steps, Qin Yuqiao asked again, Your relationship with Second Brother seems a little different. Its just so-so. When Zi Yi saw Qin Yuqiaos strange expression when she replied, she said, You can directly ask what you want to ask? Its nothing I was just curious. Even though Second Brother appears to be gentle and courteous to everyone, in fact, he keeps a distance from all females. When I saw Second Brother appearing rather close with you, it naturally made me think if theres an unusual relationship between you two. Unusual? Zi Yis lips curled up. It seems like Qin Yuqiaos objective was to inquire about her relationship with Lu Jingye. She replied, Theres nothing unusual. Qin Yuqiao did not believe her, but she did not continue bringing up Lu Jingye. She shifted the topic and asked, What brands do you like? Since were here shopping, we have to buy some things to bring back. When she heard her question, she recalled that all the original owners articles for daily use had been prepared by Li Peirong. After she arrived at the Capital, she had only purchased several new sets online. Theres nothing I like in particular. Those that I fancy will do. Qin Yuqiao was momentarily stunned before she smiled and said, I thought that all your clothes were prepared by your family. Zi Yi looked at her and felt that there was a hidden meaning behind her words. My clothes are all customized by designers, but I am also fond of buying items I like when I go shopping. If youre unsure what brand of clothes to buy, should I recommend some to you? Zi Yi glanced at Qin Yuqiao who was suddenly enthusiastic and nodded. Sure. Very soon, Qin Yuqiao brought Zi Yi into a shop with a particularly luxurious decor. The clerk came over and greeted them. Welcome, ladies. Qin Yuqiao said to the clerk, Recommend us your signature designs of this season. Sure, please follow me inside. They followed the clerk to the section where their signature designs were displayed and were invited to take a seat in the reception area. Tea was served before the clerk passed them an exquisite album for their perusal. Qin Yuqiao passed the album to Zi Yi. Take a look first. Let the clerk show us the real articles for those items you like and go ahead and purchase it if you like them. Zi Yi took the album without saying anything before she directly flipped through at a fast speed. When Zi Yi was flipping through the album, Qin Yuqiao said, You can choose first, Ill be making a trip to the restroom first. After which, she carried her bag and walked towards the direction of the restroom under the clerks lead. However, Qin Yuqiao did not head for the restroom. After they turned away from the reception area, she asked the clerk to call for their manager. The manager immediately recognized her and respectfully asked, Miss Qin, how may I be of service? Qin Yuqiao took out a card, handed it to the manager, and smiled as she said, Charge all her purchases to my card. The manager sighed deep down over Miss Qins generosity and took the card. I understand, Miss Qin. Chapter 103 - Brother, Transfer Some Money to Me Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Very soon, Zi Yi looked through the entire album of clothes. The clerk hastily asked. Miss, I wonder which item have you taken a fancy to? Zi Yi pointed at the album and said, The 3rd, 7th, and 10th set. The clerk was delighted and immediately remembered her selection. However, Zi Yi had said, Except for those sets, I want everything. Wait, what? The clerks mind stalled for a second before she immediately widened her eyes and replied, Of course, of course. Immediately after, she took the album and was prepared to inform the manager about the order. As soon as the clerk left, Qin Yuqiao had made her way back. She smiled, sat beside Zi Yi, and asked, Have you chosen? Im done. Zi Yi nodded in response. Qin Yuqiao asked, This shop sells matching shoes and bags. Would you like to select a few too? Zi Yi thought about it for a moment. She indeed had to purchase a few pairs of shoes and nodded. Just then, the clerk who left had returned together with her manager in excitement. The manager peeked at Qin Yuqiao and asked Zi Yi for confirmation. Miss, are you sure of the clothes youve selected? Yes. Then do you still need anything else? Ill choose a few more shoes. Sure. After the manager heard her, she personally led her to the showcase area where shoes were displayed. Zi Yi chose seven to eight pairs of shoes in one go. Qin Yuqiao did not expect Zi Yi to be so extravagant. She suddenly asked the manager. How many clothes did she select? 15 sets. The manager realized Qin Yuqiao had not reacted. She called out to check that everything was okay with her. Miss Qin. Qin Yuqiao nodded and said nothing. After all the clothes and shoes were packed, Zi Yi took out her card. The manager hastily said, Miss Zi, Miss Qin has mentioned that she would pay for all your clothes and shoes. Zi Yi looked at Qin Yuqiao and suddenly a sentence floated across her mind: One who is unaccountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions! A random set of clothes here costs dozens of grand. Even for a young lady of high society, 15 sets of clothing along with eight pairs of shoes was not a small sum of money. Qin Yuqiao smiled and said, I found familiarity with you at first sight. These are only a few sets of clothes, please dont fight over the bill with me. Zi Yi took back her card and said, Thanks. After the clothes and shoes were packed, the manager personally led the clerk and carried the items into her car. After the manager left, Zi Yi asked Qin Yuqiao expectantly, Are we continuing with the shopping? Qin Yuqiao clutched her bag with both hands and smiled apologetically. I have something on later and Im afraid I cant go shopping with you. Having said that, she thought about it for a moment and said, Why dont I invite you to my house for lunch tomorrow? I have plans tomorrow. Then lets exchange numbers, so that we can keep in touch in the future! Zi Yi lowered her eyes, nodded, and recited her number. After they said their goodbyes, they left in their respective cars. Qin Yuqiao had only driven for a short while before she pulled over. There was no longer a smile on her face. With her jawline tightened, she took out her phone and dialed a number. After the call was connected, she said, Brother, transfer some money to me. My card is empty. Qin Yi said something over the phone and Qin Yuqiao responded, I have a sense of propriety. Two seconds later, she added. Please help me investigate Zi Yi. I want detailed information about her. The more detailed, the better. After Qin Yi agreed, she hung up the phone as her eyes darkened. Chapter 104 - Is There an End to It? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi returned fully loaded with shopping and was in a great mood as she parked her car in the garage. Two of her housekeeping robots approached her. Zi Yi motioned to them and said, Bring in the bags inside the cars. They are all clothes and shoes. Yes, Master. The two housekeeping robots carried all the bags and headed inside. Immediately after, a bodyguard robot came over. Zi Yi asked, Did any suspicious individuals come near the house today? None. Only the people from the nearby residence walked past. Zi Yi nodded and went inside. However, while she walked to the backyard gates, her phone suddenly rang. Zi Yi answered the call. The call was from Manager Chen. Manager Chens tone was odd when he spoke. Miss Zi, are you sure you want those racing cars spare parts that are on the list? Zi Yi responded with a hum and asked, Is there a problem? Engineer Tang from the racing cars R&D called earlier to say that they are incapable of producing several parts you wanted with the current technology. If you are available, you can make a trip down in person. Engineer Tang will hold a face-to-face conversation with you at that time. Currently, Zi Yi was waiting for these spare parts. In the end, she said, Im available right now. Manager Chen replied, Ok, Ill send you an address and a phone number shortly. You can directly contact them with that number. Ok. After she hung up the call, Manager Chen sent over the address and Engineer Tangs phone number. The address was located at a famous high-tech park in the Capital, the Lu Groups Racing R&D Center. An hour passed before Zi Yi finally arrived at the address. When she called Engineer Tangs number, she saw a middle-aged man dressed in blue overalls striding out of the research center. When Engineer Tang saw Zi Yi, he was surprised. You are the one who asked for those racing car parts? Thats right. Zi Yi nodded. Engineer Tang found it hard to believe. Where are your family members? Zi Yi was puzzled. I want racing car parts. What does that have to do with my family? However, she soon guessed Engineer Tangs suspicions. She said, Rest assured. I was the one who wanted those parts. I want X alloy material for the wheels to reduce the heat generated by the racing cars during friction. The best alloy in the world is XX, but if it was heated in 0.01 seconds With Zi Yis in-depth explanation, Engineer Tangs attitude changed. From the initial doubt and disbelief to a positive expression, and lastly, his face flushed from excitement. After Zi Yi finished her explanation, Engineer Tang said in excitement, Miss, lets continue the conversation inside. Upon entering, Zi Yi stayed in the research center for more than four hours. When she left, she was sent out by several engineers. Engineer Tang said to her, You can rest assured that we will produce those parts for you by working day and night for the next two days. If there are any points that require improvements, you must bring it up to us. I understand, Zi Yi responded, and said goodbye before she left. The skies had already darkened when she left the facility. When her car drove through the part of the neighborhood where the faculty and staff resided, she received a warning alarm from her bodyguard robot. Zi Yi snorted coldly. Is there an end to it? Do they honestly believe my place is somewhere they can come and go easily? She stepped on the gas pedal and headed home. The moment her car reached the gates, it automatically opened. She parked the car and her phone suddenly rang. At the same time, a gun was pressed against the glass of her car, which was right at her forehead. Chapter 105 - The Masked Man Who Suddenly Appeared and Disappeared Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi turned towards the woman standing by her car who had a murderous expression. As it turned out, she was the wanted criminal who had killed the men Li Peirong had sent over. ? Open the door and bring your phone with you. The womans voice was cold without the slightest hint of warmth. Zi Yi stared at the weapon. After she detected where the other party was, she pushed the door open with her phone in hand. The womans gun was on the verge of pressing against Zi Yis head when she suddenly spoke. Her tone was that of indifference. Youd better not press that against my head, otherwise, I may not be able to cooperate with you. The womans expression turned colder and she pressed the gun against Zi Yis temple. How dare you threaten me. Do you believe I cant end your life in one shot? Hurry and contact Lu Jingye. Make sure he comes alone. Zi Yis gaze stayed on the womans hand that had the gun against her temple. She tightened her grip on her phone and said with a solemn tone, Take that thing away. The woman threatened her again. Call him, or else Ill shoot you! Bam! Zi Yi suddenly attacked and landed a punch on the womans stomach, before she had any chance to react. The woman flew away from here and crashed heavily onto the ground. Zi Yi looked at the woman holding her stomach writhing in pain. With an indifferent expression, she said, I warned you earlier. Dont put such a thing against my forehead. You were the one who didnt listen. Having said that, she approached her. Just then, the sound of a sharp weapon piercing through the air could be heard from the side. When she was about to evade, an even faster whistling sound could be heard. A whip curled around her waist and a masked man descended from the skies as he quickly brought her a few meters away. Zi Yi was a little surprised when she tilted her head and saw the masked man. With a deep voice, he said, Go to the backyard. Having said that, his whip flung out and knocked away the other weapon that appeared in the womans hands. When Zi Yi saw the other weapon that fell on the ground, she pondered for a second and decided to retreat. After she left, the whip in the masked mans hands swung at the woman again. Ugh After the whip struck its target, the man who hid in the dark finally revealed himself. Instantly, they got into a fight. The whistling sounds of a whip together with gunshots would cause anyone to be struck with horror. Zi Yi stood behind her two robots as they fought. Those two criminals could intrude into her house because her security facilities were not good enough. She then decided, after entering Metropolis University, the first thing to do was head to a lab to produce a batch of invisible robots and better X-Ray protection nets. The masked man was indeed skilled. Even though he was using a whip, he could deal with the weapon in that mans hands. Just then, Zi Yi discovered that the woman on the ground suddenly arched her back and a glowing blue weapon appeared in her hand. Careful! Pa! Ding! Zi Yi saw the sharp weapon flung away by the whip. She turned towards the woman and met her poisonous gaze. Zi Yi curled her lips and released her mental force. In an instant, the woman lost consciousness. Bam! Urgh The masked man sent the other man flying with his whip very soon. He then looked at the duo who were incapable of fighting back. Just as Zi Yi was about to walk over, the masked man unexpectedly beat her to it and lifted the duo, one in each hand, before he headed for the gate. Hey! Zi Yi hastily called out to him. Why did he leave like that? Wait. The masked man merely paused for a second. He left with the duo and ignored her. Chapter 106 - There Are Ingredients, but Nobody to Cook Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi hastily chased after him, but she could no longer see the masked man. Just as she was about to sense where he had gone, she saw several cars speeding in her direction. ? The front car stopped in front of her. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes as she saw the man who alighted. Lu Jingye? Lu Jingye checked her all over and nodded as he asked, My men found out that two killers came to your place. Are you alright? Zi Yi looked at him with her eyes flashing like lightning. This mans timing was impeccable. He had arrived just on time after the fight ended. Whats wrong? They were taken away. Zi Yi touched her stomach and recalled that she had yet to eat. She turned around, walked to the gates and was about to shut it, when she noticed Lu Jingye standing behind her. Zi Yi turned around and with a smile, she asked, Arent you going to send someone to chase after them? They are already chasing. After he said that, he lowered his head and looked at her. You havent eaten? Thats right. Zi Yi smiled like a fox. Do you want to come in? Lu Jingye pursed his lips and stared into her eyes for a few seconds before he nodded. Zi Yi made space for him, turned around, and walked inside. Lu Jingye followed behind her. When they arrived in the living room, Zi Yi said to the housekeeping robot, Theres nothing for you to do here. Go out. Yes, Master. After the several robots left, Zi Yi blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him expectantly. Lu Jingye, there are ingredients in my house but nobody to cook. Lu Jingyes fingers twitched. All of a sudden, he had the urge to mess up her hair. When did the young lady learn to act cutely? What ingredients are there? Lu Jingye took off his suit jacket and placed it on the sofa before walking into the kitchen. Zi Yi followed behind him and said, I dont know. The robots placed the order online. Zi Yi stopped when she followed him into the kitchen. Lu Jingye turned to look at her. He did not intend to let her skip out on the preparation work this time. Come in and wash the vegetables. I dont think that its a good idea? Lu Jingye first steamed the rice. He then checked out what ingredients there were in the plastic bag. He took out two green peppers and a handful of vegetables and passed them to her. Zi Yi took the vegetables and stood near the sink as she washed them carefully. Lu Jingye stood next to her and sliced the meat. There was no conversation between them. While she was washing, Zi Yi suddenly recalled the dozens of clothes and shoes she received and looked at Lu Jingyes side profile. The light landed on his face, leaving behind a shadow. It added a trace of mystery to his handsome face. He who had an aura of nobleness and strictness did not appear out of place in the kitchen. Instead, he gave off an indescribable charm. Lu Jingye. Zi Yi suddenly called out to him. Yes? he responded with a deep and magnetic voice, causing Zi Yis heart to quiver. She gazed at him with a light in her eyes and said, It would definitely be great to have a man like you as a boyfriend. After she said that, she placed the vegetables in his hand and was about to pounce on him. Lu Jingye stopped her with a solemn expression. Continue washing the vegetables. All of her lovely thoughts were dispelled by his serious voice. Zi Yi pouted discontentedly. You are so boring. Having said that, she continued washing the vegetables. After half an hour, Lu Jingye brought out the last dish. Zi Yi had already set the table. She sat down, looked at Lu Jingye, and asked half-heartedly, Lu Jingye, do you wanna join me? Originally, he was not hungry. When he saw her cute little expression, he sat down. He picked up the chopsticks, grabbed some food, and finished it before he responded with a hum. Zi Yi: Chapter 107 - It’s Not That You Will Lose Anything With a Kiss Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After their meal, Zi Yi had the housekeeping robot clean the bowls and cutlery in the kitchen while they sat on the sofa. Lu Jingye asked, Who is cooking for you at the moment? ? Zi Yi felt that Lu Jingye was like a parent who is constantly worried about his kid at home. His expression and tone did not allow ones thoughts to wander. She did not felt like answering him properly the moment she saw such a serious expression from him. No one. I can only order take out. She deliberately sat closer to him. Lu Jingye, since youre so fond of being a busybody, why dont you simply take care of my meals? Zi Yi had to admit that Lu Jingyes cooking fit her tastebuds. It made her crave for more despite having eaten. Lu Jingye looked at the young ladys glowing eyes. He closed his eyes to ponder for a moment before nodding. He certainly does not have much time to cook for her, but it was not feasible for her to order takeouts every day. In that case, he shall let the housekeeper deliver food every day. Zi Yi did not know of Lu Jingyes thoughts. She was immediately delighted when he nodded. Lu Jingye, youre such a nice person. I have nothing to repay you with. Why dont I Zi Yis eyes checked him up and down, and felt her urges stirring when she saw him acting like a parent. Itll suffice as long as you protect yourself and dont give those men the opportunity to approach you. Zi Yi was silent for a moment before she said, What if I fall for a man? Dont tell me you still want me to maintain distance with him? Lu Jingye fell silent for some time and replied, As long as you ensure that he has no bad intentions towards you. Zi Yi could not resist the impulse and directly pounced on him. Her legs straddled his knees, with one hand holding his shoulder and the other on the sofa. Lu Jingye never expected Zi Yi to pounce on him and evidently, he was stunned. Zi Yi curled her lips and said, Lu Jingye, even my father hasnt restricted me like this. Youre even more nosy than my father. Did you fall for me? After that, she added. But it doesnt matter whether you like me or not. Ive decided to kiss you. After which, she lowered her head and pressed her lips against his. Two pairs of lips pressed together. Two pairs of eyes looked into each other. Their breathing intertwined and suddenly, their heartbeats skipped. At that moment, Zi Yi felt her waist being tugged. Immediately after, she was lifted and placed to the side. Lu Jingye stood up and looked at her with a frown. With a solemn expression, he said, Not everyone can handle such a joke. Have you ever thought, what if a man falls for you due to this kiss? Would you marry him? How is that possible! Zi Yi saw Lu Jingyes pursed lips and thought to herself, How could I casually play such a joke with a random man? Lu Jingye knew she only kissed him out of curiosity. After a few seconds, he said, Its getting late. You should sleep early. The moment he finished his sentence, he turned to leave and left at once. Zi Yi glanced at the departing back view and leaned against the sofa. She then looked up at the ceiling and muttered, I finally wanted to do something with a man but I didnt expect to be met with such a setback. This is too depressing! Hey old fogey, its not like you will lose anything with a kiss. Youre making it seem as if Im a pervert! After Lu Jingye returned to his residence, the first thing he did was to call for the housekeeper. In the future, deliver every meal to Zi Yi when shes at home. The housekeeper was surprised and puzzled. He tried his best to keep calm on the surface and answered, I understand, Second Young Master. Lu Jingye walked upstairs. Just as he got to the stairs, he received an email from Qin Yi. He opened the email and saw the investigation result of Zi Yi. A trace of displeasure streaked past his eyes when he saw it. Chapter 108 - Taking Advantage of a Crisis for Personal Gain Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day. Not long after Zi Yi got up, the bodyguard robot reported to her. There was a car parked outside the gates. ? She took a tablet and checked the CCTV. She was surprised to see Lu Jingyes housekeeper. Bring him inside. When Zi Yi came down the stairs, she saw the robot bringing in the housekeeper who was carrying a big meal box. Miss Zi, good morning. Good morning. Zi Yis gaze landed on the meal box in his hands. The housekeeper passed it to her and said, Miss Zi, the Second Young Master has requested for me to deliver meals to you whenever youre at home. Please refrain from ordering takeouts in the future. Zi Yi was silent for quite some time before she asked in a strange tone, Lu Jingye asked you to deliver meals every day? Thats right. Miss Zi can give me a call or send a message in advance if you have any cravings. The housekeeper continued speaking, I shall not bother Miss Zi any longer. There will be a bodyguard coming to collect the box and you can simply pass it to them. The housekeeper left after telling her everything. Zi Yi glanced at the meal box placed on the table and walked over with a wooden expression. In the following two to three days, Zi Yi did not leave the house. Lu Jingyes housekeeper would always deliver the meals daily when it was time. Lu Jingye had not appeared during the past few days. If she had not known he was honestly busy, she would have been under the impression that he was deliberately avoiding her. Since she had nothing to do, Zi Yi became active on the internet once again. She had accepted several tasks related to hacking. After she fooled around with a group of hackers, where they were unable to track her down at all, she shifted her attention to the financial circle. Coincidentally, she happened to see a big organization planning a big move. How courageous to have planned for such a big move. There was a foreign organization planning to trap a wolf barehanded, as it aimed for several medium-sized companies. It had launched a wave of stock market war and it was currently the peak of the fight. Zi Yis fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard as she planned to take advantage of a crisis. This K Countrys new energy company seems pretty good. I can use it to develop what I want too. Ill take it. Zi Yi was rather fond of taking advantage of a crisis for personal gain. The International Financial Street. Lu Groups building. The atmosphere in the conference room was extremely tense. All the management held their breaths as they stared at the computer screen before them. The stock market war initiated by the UP organization followed the law of the jungle. No one knew how many big organizations had also participated in secret. What those organizations wanted were those medium-sized companies. However, what the Lu Group wanted was the biopharmaceutical company under the UP Group. Moreover, they had already won. Just then, Lu Jingyes phone suddenly rang. He connected the call and Mrs. Lus complaining voice could be heard. Jingye, youve not come home for several days. Did you forget that you have a mother at home As expected, a son is not reliable at all. Why is my life so miserable. Lu Jingye rubbed his temples and soften his voice. Mother, Ive been busy these past few days. You are a human, not a money-making machine! If you dont take care of your body right now, you will regret it when you marry a wife in the future! Lu Jingye remained silent. Mrs. Lu was obviously helpless with him and said, Mrs. Qin had personally come over today to send me an invite. Its an invitation for us to attend dinner at their home tomorrow. Why dont you take some time off and attend? Lu Jingye knew his mothers good intentions of finding a girlfriend for him. In order to placate her, he said, Ill try. Chapter 109 - Receiving an Invitation Call Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi stayed cooped up at home for several days when she suddenly received a call from Qin Yuqiao, inviting her to her home for a dinner party. Zi Yi raised her brow and felt as if a weasel was paying respects to the hen.1[2. Weasels eat hens!] ? I felt familiar from the first sight of you and I am sincere in wanting to be good friends with you. Tonights dinner is a reception hosted by my family and most of them are youngsters. Shouldnt you at least do me this honor? Zi Yi did not intend to agree. But before she had the chance to reject her, Qin Yuqiao added. Second Brother is coming tonight. You dont have to worry about being uncomfortable due to not having any acquaintances. The words that came to her mouth had changed sides. Ill consider it. She then hung up the phone and hacked into Lu Groups headquarters for a look. Clearly, Lu Jingye was very busy. Zi Yi snorted and continued to be busy with her own work. Qin Family. When Qin Yuqiaos call ended, the two young ladies sitting beside her looked at her curiously. One of them asked, Qiaoqiao, who were you calling? You even mentioned Second Brother? Qin Yuqiao looked at them with smiling eyes. Its Second Brothers Junior Sister. Second Brothers Junior Sister? Both of them were surprised. How come we have never heard of her? How did you come to know about Second Brothers Junior Sister? Qin Yuqiao sat opposite of them and acted as if she wanted to speak, but was hesitating. Her behavior instantly aroused the duos curiosity. Qiaoqiao, do tell us. Weve always been in the capital, so why havent we heard that Second Brother has a Junior Sister? Yet, you know even though you recently returned? When she saw how curious they were, she recounted what happened when she bumped into Zi Yi. After the two women listened to her story, they were shocked and furious. What? You bought her clothes and she bought so many in one go? Moreover, seven pairs of shoes? Shes obviously taking advantage of you! In my opinion, I think she did it intentionally. New releases from this brand cost tens of grands at least. She had purchased so many in one go. Isnt she simply treating Qiaoqiao as a lamb to slaughter? Dont say that. Qin Yuqiao disagreed with them. I was the one who promised to pay her bill. Even so, she should not have bought so much! Thats right. Just as they were feeling unjust for Qin Yuqiao, the housekeeper came over with an envelope in her hand. Fourth Young Lady, this is the information Third Young Master told me to pass on to you and he wants you to take a good look at it. He also mentioned not to treat any random person as a friend. Otherwise, you will be the one suffering losses when the time comes. After he said that, he handed the envelope to Qin Yuqiao and left. Qin Yuqiao took the file and appeared as if she was unwilling to open it. The two women met gazes and one of them directly took the envelope from her hand and pulled out the documents. After she read it, she turned to ask Qin Yuqiao. Is this Zi Yi the person you were talking about? Yes. Good heavens! According to the information, shes a famous spoiled brat in S City. Not only does she hang out with thugs often, she even stole her cousins boyfriend! Most importantly, shes the woman who He Fei caused a huge commotion about and insisted on marrying. This shes too spoiled! Someone like her doesnt deserve to be Second Brothers Junior Sister! The more they spoke, the angrier they got. One of them looked at Qin Yuqiao and said in a serious tone, Qiaoqiao, I think you better not invite such a woman. She doesnt deserve to attend your reception dinner. What if she causes trouble? This but Ive already invited her. Then find a random excuse for her not to come. Chapter 110 - Mrs. Lu Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi never expected Qin Yuqiao to call early in the morning the next day to inform her the reception dinner was cancelled. When she heard the news, she did not care at all. After the call disconnected, she continued to work on her racing car modifications. ? What she did not know was, during the Qin Familys dinner reception, those two friends of Qin Yuqiao had acted out a good show before Mrs. Lu. They pretended and inadvertently revealed all the things Zi Yi had done to Mrs. Lu. On the surface, Mrs. Lu did not have any reaction. However, after the dinner reception and on the way back, she gave Lu Jingye a call. Lu Jingye was still at the company. When he knew his mother called to complain about his absence, he apologized in advance. Mother, Im sorry. I was honestly unable to attend the dinner reception. Mrs. Lu gave him a discontented snort and said, I already knew you would not attend. Well, it doesnt matter. Finding me a daughter-in-law will do. Lu Jingye said helplessly, Mother, Ive already mentioned it. As long as I have someone I like, I will immediately bring her home. Mrs. Lu was even unhappier. Youve repeated this phrase for several years. Look, those in your generation, and many that are younger than you already have kids. Yet, you have not even dated once! Youre simply wasting the good appearance Ive given you! Having said that, her voice changed and her tone became stern. Our family doesnt require you and your brother to find someone suitable for the family. However, they must have good character. Mother. Lu Jingye knew her mother must have heard something tonight about Zi Yi and said, Many times, rumours are not credible. Moreover, it was unknown if she was the real Zi Yi. Perhaps Mrs. Lu had listened to his words and did not speak any further. She only told him that he had to rest tonight and hung up the call. Lu Jingye waited for the call to be disconnected and thought for a moment before he said to the secretary, Have everyone return and rest tonight. Following this, he stood up, took his suit jacket and left. Early the next morning, Zi Yi heard the doorbell and subconsciously assumed it was Lu Jingyes housekeeper who had come to deliver her breakfast. She walked out and saw that the car parked outside was unexpectedly the one Lu Jingye often rode in. Her lips curled up. She walked to the car and knocked on the window. The window lowered and revealed Lu Jingyes handsome face. Hi, Lu Jingye. He looked at her smiling like a flower and an unknown feeling surged in his heart. As expected, she merely did it out of curiosity. He opened the door and passed her the meal box. The housekeeper was the one delivering the meal for the past few days and therefore, she asked in passing, Why didnt the housekeeper deliver the meal today? Lu Jingye responded, The housekeeper has something to do. After that, he motioned for her to take the box. Just as she took it, he was about to close the door. Zi Yi put her hands on the windows and said, Lu Jingye, wait. He stopped and looked at her. Zi Yi blinked and curled her lips as she said, Ill be refitting the engine shortly. If youre free today, come and give me a hand later on in the morning. She then looked at him expectantly. Lu Jingye did not agree at once, as if he was considering it. At that moment, Zi Yis phone rang. The call was from Ouyang Ming. Ouyang Ming asked her, Are you preparing the racing car yourself or should I prepare it for you. Obviously, she would be preparing the car herself. After she hung up the call, she looked up and met with Lu Jingyes, slightly deeper than usual, eyes. She then heard his response. Sure. Chapter 111 - Is It Faster Than an Airplane? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The two directly headed to the racing car Zi Yi intended to modify. The car she wanted to modify was a fiery red one. The robots were currently testing the performance of the racing car on her behalf. ? Zi Yi went to have breakfast while Lu Jingye stood by the car. When she finished her breakfast, she went over, feeling proud, and asked Lu Jingye, My car is beautiful, isnt it? Lu Jingye hummed in response and turned to her. His expression was still of disapproval. You really intend to compete with Ouyang Ming? Thats right. Zi Yi looked back at him confidently. Do you think I cant beat him? Lu Jingye reminded her. Its international racers competing against you. Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders. No matter who it is, it makes no difference to me. She then glanced at the elegant suit Lu Jingye wore, extended a finger, and poked him. Lu Jingye, are you sure you are going to modify the car together with me in your current clothes? Lu Jingye eyed her naughty finger and pursed his lips. Zi Yi wanted to continue at the sight of his expression. However, before her fingers could reach out, he had walked over to one side. While he walked, he took off his jacket, folded it, and placed it neatly on a stool.1 Only then did he say, Arent we modifying cars? What do you need me for? Zi Yi motioned for a robot to bring the tool box over and said, I need your help to pass me the tools shortly. There are some parts where I will require your help to install them. Ok. Due to the previous cooperation, they had a better rapport this time. When Zi Yi modified the cars, she would unconsciously exude a charming, confident aura. Lu Jingye would occasionally glance at her. During those moments, he could not help but sigh. If she remained like this, his teachers family would not be disappointed with her anymore. The morning passed by very quickly. When Zi Yi announced the completion of the modification, she asked Lu Jingye, Im heading out to try the car. Do you want to join me? Lu Jingye had not answered when Zi Yi immediately dismissed the suggestion on his behalf. Wait, you are definitely unable to withstand the speed of the car. I better test it by myself instead. After that, she opened the door and got in. Lu Jingye saw her chic movements as she got in. He lifted his long legs, walked around the front hood, and opened the door. Zi Yi turned around, looked at him and warned him. Youve never experienced such fast speeds and you might not be able to withstand it later. Lu Jingye took the helmet and asked calmly. Is it faster than an airplane? More or less. Zi Yi felt that the extreme speed would cause ordinary racers trauma and out of humanitarian morality, she had only increased the speed slightly. Lu Jingye did not speak further. He wore the helmet and his intentions were obvious. Her lips curled up when she saw he remained unmoved. Out of kindness, she repeated herself. Sit tight. You must say it out loud if you are unable to withstand it. Following this, she wore the helmet and stepped on the accelerator. The car instantly sped out. The place of her residence was rather remote. One could directly get on the highway after driving a few kilometers from her courtyard. The fiery red racing car traveled at high speeds on the highway. The cars passing by could only catch a glimpse of a red streak. In the blink of an eye, there was nothing left in their view. Oh god, did a racing car pass by earlier? I doubt it? No matter how fast a racing car is, it cant possibly disappear in the blink of an eye. Could I have seen it wrongly? Chapter 112 - Lu Jingye, Are You Alright? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The surrounding scenery was like a mirage that disappeared in a flash. Lu Jingye never knew that racing cars could achieve such speed. ? That extremely strong pressure pressed on his chest, similar to the feeling of his heart being crushed in the next second. It was supposed to be a very frightening experience, but it allowed him to empty his mind and forget everything. Lu Jingye felt that such sensations were pretty good. When the car drove back to the garage, Zi Yi took off her helmet and glanced at Lu Jingye sitting beside her. Lu Jingye remained seated without moving. Zi Yi was a little worried. She nudged his arm and asked, Lu Jingye, are you alright? Could it be that he was shocked into stupidity? She suddenly regretted allowing him to sit in the car. It seemed like people on Earth were unaccustomed to such speeds. Just as she was thinking of calling for an ambulance, Lu Jingye took off his helmet. His expression was calm. You You previously visited the racing R&D center, and shared some methods with Engineer Tang and the rest to refine their materials. Did it include the aspect of acceleration? Zi Yi looked at him with bright eyes. So your delayed response of taking off the helmet was because you were thinking about this? Yes. Whats wrong? Zi Yi stared at his face. She realized that there were no symptoms and neither was his complexion pale from fright. All of a sudden, she felt a slight regret. Once again, she did not manage to see his expression changing greatly. After they alighted, they headed for the backyards living room. Lu Jingye asked a serious question when he sat down, Who are you? Zi Yis phoenix eyes raised when she heard his question. Havent you asked the same question previously? Im Zi Yi. The genuine one. After that, she shifted near him and sat down. With the attitude of a playboy, she lifted his jaw and closed their distance. When they could feel each others breath, she spoke. Do you want me to prove myself? The next second, her hand was grabbed and shifted away before he released her. Sit down. His slightly deep voice carried traces of severity. If one listened carefully, it sounded somewhat helpless too. As a female, even if you are unable to be dignified and virtuous, you should know that you are not allowed to casually tease a man. Otherwise, you wont be able to imagine the consequences. Zi Yi looked at him. After some time passed, she suddenly said, Mr. Busybody. Lu Jingyes taut face finally had a crack. His hands on his knees had twitched, as he very much wanted to do something to the young lady sitting next to him. Zi Yi gave him a look as if saying: What can you possibly do to me? and looked at him with her chin slightly raised. In the end, Lu Jingye seemed to be helpless against her. Since you have to prepare for the competition, I know a good driving range. Head there to practice these few days. Zi Yis smile blossomed like a flower at his words. Sounds good. For the following few days, Zi Yi did not head elsewhere. She was either modifying her racing cars or practicing at the driving range that Lu Jingye told her about. Qin Yuqiao never looked for her again. Soon, it was the day before the competition. Manager Chang called Zi Yi to have her collect the competition participation identification. When Zi Yi arrived at Lightning Flash racing club, several racers and all the cheerleaders were present. Chang Teng was currently talking with them while Ouyang Ming sat on the chair beside him. He was playing on his phone with his legs crossed. His long hair was left untied, which made him look particularly wild. The receptionist opened the door for Zi Yi. Miss Zi, please enter. When Zi Yi walked in, everyones line of sight shifted to her. With the exception of Chang Teng, all their expressions changed in seconds as the atmosphere turned chilly. Chapter 113 - I’d Like to See if You Can Continue Being Stubborn After Tomorrow. Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi directly ignored them and walked towards Chang Teng. He peeped at everyone from the corner of his eye and found himself in an awkward situation when he faced Zi Yi. ? Miss Zi, youre here. Zi Yi nodded and said, Hand me the entry card. Oh! Chang Teng subconsciously pulled out her entry card from his pocket and passed it to her. Participants have to enter the stadium by 7.30 a.m tomorrow. We will be setting off from here by 6.40 a.m. Upon entering the stadium, we will draw the numbers, and start preparations by 8 a.m. The race will commence exactly at 9 a.m and last until 4 p.m in the afternoon. Zi Yi took the card and responded, Ok. We will be testing out the competition race track this afternoon. Miss Zi, you Chang Teng wanted to ask if she was practicing these days in her own time. However, before his words came out, a disdainful sneer sounded from the side. I think it doesnt matter if she familiarizes herself with the race track. How could a woman possibly compete with a group of men? Perhaps when she faces her competitors during the real event, she will be frightened to the extent that she forgets how to grip the steering wheel. Hahaha! The sound of laughter echoed throughout the group. Zi Yi looked at Gerry, the person who spoke, with an indifferent expression on her face. Just then, Ouyang Ming seemed to have discovered Zi Yis arrival. He put away his phone and walked over to her. After he sized her up, he spoke with a hooligans tone. Remember our bet tomorrow. Ive already prepared a villa for you. I can guarantee that youll be a kept doll in an exquisite house. His words caused the spectators gazes to change. In particular, the group of cheerleaders. Their eyes contained envy, jealousy, and hatred. Young Master Ouyang, how could you have made such a bet with her. Thats right. Other than having a slightly better face, which aspect of her is good? The few women pretended to be non-compliant and wanted to rub themselves against Ouyang Ming. He gave them a stop gesture and revealed a playboy smile. You are all my babies. I am sad to see you jealous. Zi Yi moved her wrist when she heard him, with the intention of punching him. However, when she thought about it, why should she waste energy on a person like him? She curved her lips and said, Since you like dreaming that much, you had better enjoy it before the competition starts. Otherwise, you will discover the world is dark when you wake up. Ouyang Ming narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Continue being stubborn. Id like to see if you can continue being stubborn after tomorrow. The other women laughed along with him. Zi Yi sneered, swept her gaze across everyone, and asked, Since theres a betting segment for tomorrows competition, can I bet on myself? Her words drew another round of jeers. One of the women sarcastically said, You can only bet on yourself. Who would bet on someone like you who is doomed to lose? Good. Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming. Why dont we place a bet tomorrow? Youll bet on the contestant you fancy, while Ill bet on myself. The bet amount cannot be less than 500 million. The moment she said that, several of the women raised their voices. 500 million!? Even the men looked at her with disbelief. However, Ouyang Ming was provoked by Zi Yi. He wanted to see how this woman looked when she received a big tight slap, after being so arrogant. Therefore, he agreed without any second thoughts. Sure. With bad intentions, he added, Lets go together tomorrow when we place the bets. He would like to see Zi Yi bet 500 million on herself, end up penniless and then cry while begging him. He felt excited the moment he thought of such a scene. Chapter 114 - Wagging Tongues Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The annual international Racing Competition kicked off at the Capitals International Circuit. Today, racing enthusiasts from all over the world were gathered here. There was unconcealed excitement and happiness all over their faces. ? While they waited for the opening of the grandstand, they listened to the announcers impassioned commentary of which racing teams were going to participate in the race today. Ahh! My favorite racing prince, Alvin, is sure to win the championship today! Im here for the Wind God. In my heart, he is the only one worthy of the Racing King title. My dark horse prince, Ito Ahhh! You will certainly still be that dark horse on the racetrack. Countless men and women screamed the names of their favorite racers. Their shouts were so loud that they had travelled across the race track and attracted a group of reporters who constantly took close-up shots of them. Just then, while the announcer was introducing the capitals contestants, he suddenly cried out. Everyone subconsciously paid attention. With a shocked tone, the announcer said, Theres a very special contestant from the capital. I believe no one would have ever imagined it. Theres actually a female contestant! Oh my, its a female contestant Everyone, is it surprising? Are you surprised? When they heard there was a female contestant, everyone was surprised. Following that, mixed opinions flew around. Inside the hall. All contestants were gathered here while the person in-charge was responsible for drawing lots. Most of their gazes were all on Team Whirlwind. There were various types of reactions. Amazement, teasing, and disdainful hissing sounds. Beautiful, too beautiful! A beautiful woman like her should stay at home to be pampered. Why is she here to compete? Did Team Whirlwind randomly drag someone in to fill up the slots? Pft! Even if that was true, they would never get a woman. In my opinion, I think that their boss is sick in his head. I wonder if she can even complete one round during the real deal. One round? Youre rather optimistic about her. I think she cant even finish half a round. Perhaps she will be eliminated at the first corner. Hopefully she doesnt disfigure herself. Otherwise, my heart will break. Chang Teng peeked at Zi Yi several times when he heard the various discussions. He saw that her head remained lowered as she played with her phone. It was as if she was not the topic of their conversation. Chang Teng could not discern her thoughts, but he still encouraged her. Miss Zi, theres no need to take what they say to heart. Just keep calm when the time comes. Dont be nervous when you arrive at the stadium too. Just drive however you practised. You Pft A disdainful voice interrupted him. Manager Chang, cant you see that shes not panicking at all? Im getting goosebumps from your encouragement. Do you think theres any meaning to say such words that go against your beliefs? Chang Tengs expression changed when he heard him. Mr Gerry, Miss Zi has never bothered you. Why are you like this? Ha! I find it shameful to have a woman in the same racing team! Zi Yi finally looked up at Gerry. He looked her in the eyes and his gaze was filled with obvious contempt. Zi Yi asked Chang Teng with an expression of indifference, When will the betting start? Chang Teng was stunned for a moment and he subconsciously looked down at his watch. Eight oclock. It has already opened. Zi Yi nodded, looked back down at her phone and said coldly, Since you look down on me so much, take out all your assets and bet on your victory if you are capable of doing so. Chapter 115 - You’re Overstepping Your Boundaries Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With the billion she recently earned along with the two billion Lu Jingye passed her, she betted it all on herself. At the same time, the announcers voice had changed pitch and resounded throughout the entire competition venue. ? An anonymous person has bet 3.5 billion on Zi Yi from Team Whirlwind! The audience was in an uproar. The whole internet was shocked. Zi Yis bet had directly stimulated everyone. Oh god, who was so courageous to have dared to bet such a huge sum on that female racer! No matter who it is, hurry up and place your bets. As long as she loses when the time comes, we can get quite a sum of money. In less than a minute, the people responsible for the betting platform were paralyzed. The organizers were also shocked when such a big bet was placed. Quick, call the higher-ups. The organizer side is unable to take responsibility for such a huge bet. Let them hurry up and upgrade the network system. A few individuals made calls to another party respectively. The higher-ups immediately dispatched special personnel to assist the organizers and at the same time, sent staff from the General Administration of Network to help stabilize the betting platform. It was not only the organizers who were stunned by such a huge bet, but also all the spectators and contestants. The news was also spreading widely across the net. In particular, there was a mysterious group that was operating the dissemination of information in the dark. Very soon, the higher-ups of many large organizations and enterprises also got hold of the news. Quick, follow the bet. The anonymous individual is bound to lose and there are many who have gotten wind of this, so they will definitely bet the opposite. We should also join in. It is a definite profit for us. Even a few conglomerates had also started to observe in the dark. 8.40 a.m. With a trembling high-pitched voice, the announcer broadcasted another report. Oh my gosh! Am I blind!? Theres another anonymous individual who bet 10 billion on our female contestant! 10 billion! It was 10 billion for goodness sake. Did this guy accidentally press a few more zeros? Ladies and gentlemen, my apologies. I have to leave shortly for 5 minutes. I am also going to place a bet Not to mention the announcer, even those large organizations who were observing in the dark had immediately placed a bet. In a short time, the total amount of money involved in this racing competitions betting platform had reached a terrifying sum that shocked the whole world. In the contestant lounge. Everyone looked at Zi Yi with an expression of shock as if looking at an alien. There were many who subconsciously thought, Could this woman be the daughter of some random countrys richest man? Other than that, who would be so stupid to bet such a huge amount of money on her? However, no matter whose daughter she was, everyone had taken out their phones to bet on themselves or the contestant they believed would win. Zi Yi saw the two bets under her name on the betting platform and was in a great mood. It seems like this individual had good insight! Ouyang Ming who had been dragged away for a meeting rushed back at 8.50 a.m He stared at Zi Yi as if looking at a monster. You Ive already placed the bet. Zi Yi waved her phone in front of him and said with indifference, Its your turn. Ouyang Mings heartbeat accelerated as if it had been struck by a heavy object. He took out his phone with a complicated expression and started to fiddle around with it. After he entered the bet amount, he looked up at Zi Yi and asked, Did you place the first bet? Thats right. Where did you get so much money? Also, who placed the second bet? Zi Yis expression turned cold. Youre overstepping your boundaries. Ouyang Mings hand shook inexplicably and his mobile phone almost dropped. He hastily grabbed the phone and his expression instantly turned ashen when he realized his behavior. Hmph! Since youre so generous to be giving out money, I cant be too stingy. Having said that, he deliberately added on. If you can get first place, Ill even give you my racing club. He had thought about it. He would place all his money on Gerry. No matter if he won first place or not, he would make a profit as long as he entered the top three. When he thought about the doubled money he would earn, Ouyang Ming smiled. He was as pleased as punch. After the competition ends, Ill build a golden dollhouse for you to let you have a taste of what it feels like to stay in a gold house used for keeping ones mistress. Hahaha Chapter 116 - When the Competition Ends, I’ll Treat You to a Meal Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The individual competition took place in the morning while the team competition was held in the evening. Those who participated in the individual competition were the best racers of each team. ? Only Team Whirlwind had two contestants, Zi Yi and Gerry. The individual competition is divided into two segments. The first segment will be happening on a circular racetrack, while the second segment will be held on the mountain road outside the stadium. The Capitals International Racing Circuit had mountains behind it. They werent considered high, but the terrain was rugged and steep. Therefore, the roads were all curved and difficult to maneuver. When most people drive in the mountains, they would normally reduce their speed. However, it was an extremely challenging and exciting racing track for racers. At 9 a.m, the announcer excitedly broadcasted several constants entering the stadium. There are a total of seven racers participating in the individual competition today. No.1 is D Countrys Yadles, No.2 is R Countrys Gerwin, No.3 is M Countrys Wind God, No.4 is Y Countrys Ito, No.5 is the Capitals Gerry, No.6 is the Capitals Zi Yi, and lastly, No.7 is A Countrys Tuas. Right now, all seven racers have entered the track through the entrance The announcer explained their previous achievements and chances of winning one by one. When it came to Gerry, his pitch had increased due to excitement. Gerry is the secret weapon of Team Whirlwind. I believe everyone is no stranger to him. He is known as a wolf on the dangerous racing track! Please look forward to Gerrys performance at the mountain track. The crowd became enthusiastic with the announcement of Gerry. For those who were still placing bets, many of them had placed a bet on him when they saw the contestant was Gerry. Just then, when the announcer mentioned Zi Yi, his tone subconsciously carried traces of teasing. The next individual we are introducing is this beautiful contestant. I believe with what transpired an hour ago, everyone is no stranger to her. This beautiful content is participating in the international competition for the first time. Everyone, do remember to cheer for her later! Within the racetrack, all seven contestants met at the exit. The few men simultaneously gazed in her direction and their eyes contained contempt. When each contestant walked towards their racing cars, Gerry suddenly said, See? No one takes you seriously here. Youd better not embarrass the Lightning Flash racing club later. Having said that, he walked away in large strides. The moment Gerry left, Gerwin who was standing behind Zi Yi spoke in a gentle voice. Beautiful lady, thank you for causing the bets to reach a shocking level. When the competition ends, Ill treat you to a meal. His words caused several other contestants to turn back and glance at the smiling Gerwin. Gerwin spread his hands in a mock shrug. Shouldnt we be treating the beautiful lady to a meal? Zi Yi swept her gaze over them and walked towards her racing car. After which, she opened the door and took a seat. Cheerleaders from several racing clubs entered the stadium at the same time. After several segments of enticing dances, a gunshot sounded and seven racing cars sped out. The commentator then began to explain. Below, we see seven racing cars speeding out at the same time. No.1, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 7 are all neck in neck. Right now, we have to wait to see who will take the lead. As for No.6, the cameraman should give her more screen time so that we can see her performance. Oh ho, pretty good. Our only female racer appears to be rather calm. They are about to reach the first corner. This is a section that is easiest to pull the distance. Let us wait and s Before the commentator could finish the last word, his voice abruptly stopped. Even the enthusiastic audience suddenly widened their mouths in disbelief and forgot to cheer for their favourite racer. Chapter 117 - Leading by Six Laps in the First Segment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the fiery red car increased its distance by shooting out like a bolt of lightning, everyone forgot to react. Even some of the racers almost committed a mistake out of surprise. ? However, they had quickly recovered their senses, as they were prepared to catch up. But when they continuously accelerated, they realized that the fiery red cars wheels seemed to have been installed with a rocket launcher. Its speed was simply beyond their reach. After quite some time, the commentators voice finally sounded. Cameraman, please aim at contestant No.6. Let us see how the female racer has driven her car at such speeds. God, the camera could only detect a shadow of her car. No.6 has finished her first lap. No.6 has finished her second lap. No.6 has finished her eighth lap. Everyones line of sight was fixed on that fiery red ghosting image. After rounds and rounds, they basically forgot there were still six other contestants. Not only was the audience holding their breaths with their eyes and mouths wide open. Even those watching the webcast forgot to breathe. Just when they were about to be out of breath, the counter on the big screen reflected a number, 10 laps completed, hovering underneath the No.6. Gulp! Gulp! Voices of everyone swallowing their salivas could be heard. The commentator was even more surprised. Our No.6 contestant has obtained the first place in the first segment, and led by six laps compared to the other contestants! Oh god, am I dreaming? When the commentator said that, wealthy individuals worldwide who had placed bets could no longer keep their calm. Whats going on? How could there be such a fast racing car! This is not scientific at all! Even if the racing car is capable of such a fast speed, the racer themselves cannot withstand such pressure. Unless that woman is on drugs! Check, we must make a joint check! Instantly, many large organizations had pressured the organizing committee to give Zi Yi a full physical examination. When Ouyang Ming heard of this news, he suddenly stood up and kicked his chair. This woman is indeed fond of causing trouble! He then spoke angrily to Chang Teng. Go tell that woman. Zi Yi was the only contestant who completed ten laps and she had already walked down from the race track. With nothing to do, she waited at the finishing line. Even though she was truly idle, in everyones point of view, she was looking at the other six contestants in contempt in a high-profile manner. Miss Zi. Zi Yi turned towards Chang Teng. Miss Zi, this Speak your mind. There are dozens of big organizations that jointly requested for the organizing committee to have you undergo a full physical examination. Ha, theyre doubting me? Chang Teng advised her out of kindness. Miss Zi, the money involved in this bet is too massive. Moreover, you completed the laps at such a fast speed and its normal for everyone to be doubtful. I think it would be better to cooperate with the check. When Chang Teng mentioned such a fast speed, his expression became strange. Zi Yi glanced at the VIP seats. There were several club bosses and managers, along with the judges sitting there. They were all staring at her and many of their gazes were examining her with fury. Zi Yi curled her lips. Sure. With so many bosses jointly requesting for the examination, the capital would certainly respond immediately. A few minutes later, a helicopter that carried several of the most famous, authoritative doctors and most advanced medical testing equipment in the capital had arrived. In a manner where the results were fully revealed to everyone, they completed the physical examination for Zi Yi. Chapter 118 - Lu Jingye, Just Wait and Se Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Zi Yi walked out of the examination room, there was already a crowd standing outside. There were inspectors sent from above, organizing committee personnel, Ouyang Ming and Lu Jingye. ? Zi Yi was a little surprised when she saw him. Lu Jingye was currently talking with the inspectors sent from above. His expression was calm and restrained. Even though he was calm, he still gave off the aura where others would be fearful. Those inspectors conversing with him also spoke rather respectfully. Just then, he suddenly turned to look at Zi Yi. Ouyang Ming strode over first and sized her up from top to bottom and asked, What was detected? Zi Yi sneered, What do you wish to have been detected? Ouyang Mings expression darkened. Before he could speak, a doctor walked out. The doctor said to everyone present, Several medical examination reports of Miss Zi have reflected that she is in normal health condition and there are no signs of drugs being taken. After the doctor finished talking, he handed the medical examination report to the personnel of the organizing committee. Zi Yi turned to ask them. Can I continue participating in the competition? Just as they wanted to speak, Lu Jingye spoke in advance. Since nothing was detected, the organizing committee cannot stop you from competing. The organizing committee personnel felt their hearts skip a beat and hastily nodded in favor of his statement. Thats right, well immediately head back and release the medical examination results. Miss Zi, you can return to the race track. After they said that, they went to inform the higher-ups of the results. When Ouyang Ming thought of how fast she had finished the ten laps, he felt upset. She had already won the first segment and he would lose if she won the second one. He cannot afford to lose! Therefore, he had to do something. Just then, a warning gaze was directed at him. Lu Jingye said, Give it your all in the competition. I dont want to lose. The meaning behind his words was obvious. Ouyang Ming suddenly widened his eyes. S-second Brother. That 10 billion bet was yours. Yes. Lu Jingyes answer made Ouyang Ming feel as if the sky had collapsed. His complexion instantly paled as his mind buzzed. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect Second Brother to be the anonymous person who betted on Zi Yi. Lu Jingye added. I dont wish for there to be any unfairness in the following segment Zi Yi is about to take part in. Lu Jingyes tone was calm when he said that. However, Ouyang Ming had identified the warning behind his words. His body shuddered. After Lu Jingye said his piece, he headed towards the competition venue together with Zi Yi. While they walked, Zi Yi asked, Why are you here? Lu Group is the biggest sponsor for this competition. Im here to check things out. Zi Yi never expected such a reason from him. Her lips curved, she tilted her head and said, Rest assured, I wont make you lose your money. Hm. Lu Jingye gave her a rundown of the dangerous turning points on the mountain track and he only stopped talking after he sent her to the entrance of the venue. Zi Yi waved at him. Lu Jingye, just wait for my victory. Having said that, she walked in with confidence. When Zi Yi walked to the edge of the racetrack, she saw several racers surrounded by their managers and psychological counselors. Evidently, they were providing them counseling. When Zi Yi walked over, their expressionsn immediately turned ugly. They looked at her as if they wanted to eat her alive. Zi Yi did not spare them a single glance and walked over to Chang Teng. When is the second segment starting? Before Chang Teng could answer her, Gerry jumped up and asked, What qualifications does a person who consumed illegal drugs have to compete with us? You Ladies and gentlemen, No.6 racers medical examination results are out. It shows that all signs are normal. After listening to the announcement, Zi Yi looked at Gerry whose expression had greatly changed, and asked, What were you trying to say? Chapter 119 - on’t Intend to Keep Their Pride Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Impossible! Thats impossible! It was not only Gerry who was unwilling to believe in the test result, even the others did not want to believe what they heard. ? However, the examination process was transparent and the medical personnel were all authoritative figures in the capitals medical field. Even if they are distrustful, they could do nothing to Zi Yi. However, when they thought about that racing car of hers How is that possible! How can someone drive a racing car to such an extreme speed! Thats right. The fastest speed a racing car can achieve now is 400 km per hour. I was driving at the maximum speed during the competition. Unless she drove at a thousand km per hour. Impossible. How can a racing car drive at such an extreme speed? Zi Yi smiled as she looked at those racers who were unwilling to accept reality. Her smile was extremely irritating to the eye. Oh well, my racing car has been specially modified. If youre capable, you should do it too. No way. Based on the current technology in the racing industry, such a speed is unachievable! Someone had retorted like this. However, under the gaze of Zi Yis cold eyes, he could not utter a single word after that. Zi Yi glanced at them and curled her lips. You all will have to work harder in the next segment. Ill treat you to dinner later as a celebration for my win. Having said that, she headed towards her racing car. The few racers looked at her back and wished they could eat her alive. They felt that she was humiliating them. When they recalled the feeling they experienced when Zi Yi had overlapped them by 6 laps, their expression instantly turned bad. This is unfair! Yadles finally shouted out loud. We want to request a change in racing cars! Yadles words immediately reminded the few others. Thats right. We want to request a change in cars! Everyone shall change. We will change to a car prepared by the organizing committee! At that moment, the few men had no care for their pride. All of them strongly requested a change. Zi Yi was found to not have consumed any illegal drugs and they felt that for her to be capable of winning the first segment, it must be due to the racing car. Their requests immediately spread across the racetrack. The organizing committee was still in a discussion when those wealthy people who placed a bet had sent for the request to change cars. There was a wealthy individual from the capital who even promised to send seven racing cars at once. With numerous forceful requests and the wealthy individuals who pressured the organizing committee, they had agreed to the change after a few minutes of discussions. However, the organizing committee had racing cars and so there was no need for anyone to specially send any over. Seven brand new racing cars were sent to the racetrack, where each individuals station was at. Gerry sneered and said, I dont believe you can still win the second segment without the advantage of your racing car. With a gentle smile, Gerwin said some threatening words, I had the honor of driving on the Capitals mountain twice. It was a really dangerous experience. Therefore, Miss Zi. You must pay attention to your safety later. Gerrys eyes sparkled at Gerwins words. If two racing cars were to accidentally collide during the race shortly With that thought, he stared at Zi Yi with an evil look. At the same time, she looked at him with a cold gaze. The commentators voice sounded once again. Ladies and gentlemen, the second exciting individual competition is about to begin. With all seven racing cars replaced, let us look forward to seeing who will win the championships in the individual competition! After the staff had undergone safety tests on the seven cars, all seven contestants simultaneously got in their respective cars. This time around, it was not only the organizing committee but also a few large organizations that had sent out several drones. These unmanned aerial drones could capture the whole racing process of the seven racers from all directions without any dead angles. The seven cars roared out and headed for the mountain racetrack that had been blocked off for this competition. Chapter 120 - Lose Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The first turn was a big U-bend and there were cliffs on both sides. The cliffs werent high, but the road was narrow. Unless both cars carefully gave way to each other, the car along with the racer would meet with an accident, if they tried to forcefully overtake each other. The No.7 racing car was tightly chasing behind Zi Yis car, and it was obvious the racer wanted to overtake her. ? This move caused everyone watching the live stream to hold their breaths. Is it considered a foul play by racer No.7? How can that be counted as foul play? Hes only preparing to overtake. Its normal for cars to overtake each other during competitions. At that moment, even though they had seen through racer No.7s intentions, they would not admit to it. After all, as long as Zi Yi lost, they could divide the 13.5 billion bet money. Zi Yi glanced at the No.7 car following right behind her. Her lips curved up and she stepped on the accelerator to its maximum speed while her wrists quickly turned the steering wheel. The other side had also done the same. When two cars had turned at a corner, they collided against each other at a fast speed. Bam! Screech Ahh The sound had caused everyone to be shocked. All of them believed Zi Yi to be the one who got pushed off. However, they then realized that it was the No.7 car that got into an accident. They saw the car get hit and the tires fiercely screech against the ground as it swiftly slid towards the edge of the cliff. The spectators hearts nearly popped out of their mouths, two of the cars front wheels were suspended in the air while the remaining wheels had been trapped by the guardrail, which prevented it from falling. However, it was evident that the guardrail would not last long. There were many who broke into a cold sweat from fright for contestant No.7. Contestant No.7s forehead was drenched in a cold sweat, his arm muscles clenched tightly and his heart was beating wildly. He dared not move in the slightest, for fear that the car would fall. The rescue team soon arrived and carried away contestant No.7, Tuas. All the spectators shifted their surprised gaze towards No.6 whose car had traveled far away. Following this, Zi Yis driving skills seemed to be so fantastic to the extent that she had calculated all the steep slopes and dangerous corners. As for when she ought to accelerate, when to slow down, and even when to drift, it had all been executed without the slightest error. With such a speed, she had merely driven for a short period of time before she had left the five other contestants behind her as she took the lead. Even if those racers wanted to cause trouble, they could not even catch up to her. That kind of speed, that kind of skill, it had caused everyone spectating this racing competition to marvel. At first, there were many who were concerned about the bets they had placed but in the end, all their eyes followed Zi Yis car without the slightest deviation. Excitement, nervousness, thrill, amazement This womans skills are unexpectedly good, to reach such a standard Lost. Were sure to have lost. So what? Immediately contact the racing club this woman belongs to. We shall invite her to endorse us and there is no limit to the endorsement fee. Those wealthy individuals had already thought of the greater benefits compared to losing the bet. In a single moment, Ouyang Mings phone had exploded. His head was buzzing right now and how could he be in the mood to answer his phone? Can anyone tell him, why is that woman so good at driving? He lost. He had completely lost. When he thought of that, Ouyang Ming had mixed feelings. In the end, he touched his face, stood up, and walked outside. When he arrived in a quiet corner, he took out his phone and called He Fei. The moment the call was connected, he clenched his teeth and asked, Why didnt you tell me, that woman is so good at driving? He Fei found his question to be puzzling. Ah Ming, whats wrong with you Are you referring to Yiyis driving skills? When you lost ten cars to her previously, werent you already aware of it? He Fei seemed to have detected something and hastily asked, What did you do to Yiyi again! When he asked that question, he then threatened with a deep voice. Ah Ming, Im warning you. If you dare to do anything to her, I wont let you off. MD! Other than that woman, is this brother of yours even in your mind? Ouyang Ming screamed into the phone with reddened eyes, Its that woman who you have a crush on that is making me penniless! Chapter 121 - Thank You Everyone Who Betted on My Loss Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi won. She had spread her name throughout the racing circle with a single competition. ? When a reporter asked, Miss Zi, what would you like to say the most after winning the world racing competition? Zi Yi glanced at the racers standing next to her with ugly expressions, her lips curved up. There were some people who thought that women are incapable. I would like to ask, do the faces of those who said that, hurt right now? The atmosphere suddenly became unusually quiet. Previously, not only the racers had that thought. It could be said that the majority of the people thought so too. Everyone felt a burning pain across their cheeks. Zi Yis smile deepened and she said, I originally mentioned I would treat the contestants to a meal today, but on second thought, I cant bear to part with the money for this meal. Therefore, tonights dinner is canceled. Also.. thank you all for betting on my loss, and allowing me to win so much. When she said that, several of the racers felt like a bolt had hit them from out of the blue. It had to be known that they had betted with all their wealth. Zi Yi swept her gaze across them before she walked away. As for that back view of hers, there was no need to mention how haughty it was. On the other side. S City. Zi Xu was busy trying to win a large project during this period. Coupled with the strong competitor he was against, he became even angrier and wished to go through the back door by throwing around his money. However, when he asked the CFO to calculate how much liquid assets the company had on hand, he discovered that the money had been trapped in several large projects. Director Zi, our company has not made much profit in the past six months. The fastest project that would be profitable would only be at the end of the year. It is not easy to take out a large sum of money. Hearing these words, Zi Xu became more irritable. Just then, his phone rang. The caller turned out to be a colleague who was on good terms with him and he congratulated him at once. Director Zi, congrats on giving birth to such an awesome daughter. Zi Xu subconsciously thought of Zi Xuan and his mood finally turned for the better. Director Zhang, isnt your congratulations too early? There are still a few more days before the college entrance examination. College entrance examination? Director Zhang seemed to have been stunned by his words and laughed out loud shortly after. Director Zi, you are sure to be fond of joking. Im referring to your eldest daughter. Yiyi? Zi Xu subconsciously frowned. What has she done again? Director Zi, all of us are aware of this. Could it be that you still intend to hide this from us? Zi Xus frown deepened. He casually made an excuse and hung up the phone, before he called for his secretary. Director Zi. I asked you to send someone to keep an eye on that girl. What trouble did she get into again? This The secretary stuttered. The men he sent had not managed to find the young lady at all. In order to avoid being criticized, he hastily informed Zi Xu of what Zi Yi had achieved in the racing competition. He also told him how much money she could possibly win. Zi Xus heart sped up, particularly when he heard that Zi Yi could possibly receive billions from the bet. His heart was beating wildly With that sum of money, not only could his company clinch that project, he could also open up a branch company which he had wanted to do for the longest time. Thinking of this, Zi Xus hands trembled with excitement. He took out his phone and dialed Zi Yis number. When the end tone replied with, the number you just dialed is an empty number, Zi Xu slammed the table and suddenly stood up from his chair with an ashen expression. Gosh, shes become rebellious! She actually dared to change her number! After which, he headed outside. He wanted to personally look for Zi Yi. In the following competition, be it the spectator or contestants, all of them suddenly felt extremely bored. They had yet to come down from the high of the competition where Zi Yi had unilaterally crushed those racing experts. Inside the lounge area. Zi Yi was sitting quietly as she fiddled with her phone. Ouyang Ming anxiously walked up and down and would glance at her from time to time, seemingly wanting to say something. If you have ADHD, go see a doctor. Dont keep swaying around in front of me. Ouyang Ming stopped walking and suddenly flushed red. Zi Unless its about the bet, theres nothing to talk about. Ouyang Mings chest heaved up and down several times. With a fierce expression and his teeth clenched, he said in a deep voice, What can you do to me if I intend to go back on my word? Chapter 122 - You Intend to Bully a Young La Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi laughed. Her smile gave off an icy feeling. ? Just as she was about to speak, she saw Lu Jingye standing by the door from the corner of her eye. A powerful aura radiated from the door, causing Ouyang Ming to tremble as he hastily turned around. S-second Brother. Why was he here again?! This doesnt make any sense! Lu Jingye used his imposing gaze and looked at him, and when Ouyang Ming started to feel fearful, Lu Jingye said, You intend to bully a young lady? I Ouyang Ming honestly wanted to say what he was thinking aloud. Whats wrong with you, Second Brother? Why are you meddling in such insignificant matters? However, even though the words crept up to his mouth, he backed out. I wasnt, I was only cracking a joke with her. After that, he turned to Zi Yi. His heart was bleeding and his expression became distorted. Since weve agreed on this bet, Ill send someone over to complete the transfer of the bar. Zi Yi added. And that club of yours. Ouyang Mings blood surged and he furiously raged. You! Dont push your luck! The most profitable businesses under his name were these two businesses and if he handed them all to Zi Yi, then wont he have to live like a pauper!? Zi Yi sneered. Werent you the one who said it yourself? Having said that, she played the recording on her phone. If you win the championship, Ill even give you my racing club. When he heard the recording, Ouyang Mings complexion turned ashy. Why was he so reckless at that time? If he knew that she would win, he would have never said such things, even if he was beaten to death. He wanted to go back on his words. Just then, Lu Jingye spoke out. Since its a bet, then you must be prepared to lose. After which, he said to Zi Yi, If youre worried, Ill send someone to complete the handover. Ouyang Ming felt a bolt of lightning crashing down from the skies and his world collapsed. Second Brother, you Ouyang Ming wanted to ask why he was helping Zi Yi like this. Could it be that he he has also taken a fancy to this woman! When he thought of this, Ouyang Mings pupils shrank. All of a sudden, Lu Jingye glanced at him and his eyes revealed a hint of warning. Zi Yis gaze was not on those two at all, as she was staring at her phone. When she heard Lu Jingyes suggestion, she nodded in agreement. Sounds good, thank you. Ouyang Ming felt suffocated standing inside the room. He could not even be bothered to find an excuse and directly left. When she heard the sounds of his footsteps, Zi Yi finally looked up. Lu Jingye asked, Are you going back? Zi Yi thought about it. It seemed like she had nothing else to do here. She nodded and stood up. Thus, the two of them headed towards the door. Lu Jingye did not take her through the main gate. Instead, they took the VIP passage. There was a car parked outside the passage, along with a group of bodyguards standing five meters away. Regardless of how rowdy it was outside, there was not a single person here right now. Evidently, the place had been cleared in advance. After they got in the car, Lu Jingye reminded her, For the following period of time, youll most likely be disturbed by numerous people. Zi Yi looked at him and Lu Jingye said, Go back and rest early. Ill pick you up in the morning tomorrow. Lu Jingye added. The racers you won against today have accumulated tons of fans of their own and they have a great amount of influence. As long as they mention something, there will certainly be fans causing trouble for you. Youve won the competition and damaged the interest of many. It is likely that they will find trouble for you too. Also, many companies will try their best to hire you as their spokesperson. Zi Yi frowned at his words. It seems like she had to quickly acquire a laboratory to manufacture special types of robots. For an interstellar person from the future, there was nothing that could not be resolved by force. However, she was someone who could not be bothered to deal with weaklings. Lu Jingye misunderstood and thought that she was afraid when he saw her reaction. As long as you dont run around, I will send some bodyguards to protect you. Zi Yi raised her brows and a glimmer of light streaked past her eyes. Lu Jingye, how about making a deal with me? Chapter 123 - Why Don’t You Take Me In? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Jingye was a little surprised. What deal? With smiles in her eyes, she said, Isnt there a strong construction company under the Lu Group? ? Lu Jingye looked at her and nodded. Yes. I wish to hollow out the underground of my house. Can you let them help dig out a space? Lu Jingye would certainly not refuse such a simple request from her. Ok. Zi Yi smiled. Her phoenix eyes were twinkling with light. Then Ill draw a sketch for you when I return. Itll be best if the basement can be done the way I want within half a month. Lu Jingye suddenly sensed that her intentions for building a basement were not as simple as it seemed. However, he did not question further and merely asked, Since youre building a basement, where do you intend to stay during that period? Zi Yi glanced at him and her phoenix eyes raised up. Why dont you take me in? Lu Jingye did not immediately agree. Zi Yi knew that someone with an old-fashioned mindset like him would not easily agree to it. Thus, she deliberately said, There will be many people coming for me during the following period. If you dont take me in, I can only stay in a hotel. Ok. Lu Jingye agreed to it and said, But I have a condition. Do say it. I have many bodyguards at my residence. You have to maintain a distance of one meter from them. In my house, you are not allowed to wear revealing clothes. Lu Jingye still recalled the red leather mini-skirt she wore when they encountered each other for the first time. If she dressed like that, no man could resist themselves. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye who appeared very stern when he said that. She had the urge to laugh, but she managed to resist it. She assured him. I promise not to wear anything too revealing. She had to modify the car and produce robots. Therefore, her clothes fell into the casual wear category. Only then was Lu Jingye satisfied. After he sent her back home, Lu Jingye left, as he still had other matters to attend to. Zi Yi walked inside and stayed in the computer room all day. And yet, the outside world had gone crazy from trying to locate her. Qin Family Qin Yuqiao just got off the phone after making an appointment with her friend to play tomorrow, when she saw Qin Yi walking in. Brother, why are you in such a rush? Qin Yi immediately asked, Qiaoqiao, have you been in contact with Second Brothers Junior Sister in the past few days? Why should I contact her? She felt that Zi Yi was unworthy of her taking the initiative to contact. Qin Yi became anxious. Then youve never been in touch these past few days? No. She has such a bad reputation and I dont wish to get involved with her too much. Otherwise, she might implicate me and ruin my reputation too. Even though Qin Yi thought that what she said made sense, he could not help but say, You must contact her this time. Also, you must find a way to befriend her. Why? Qin Yuqiao could not understand. Qin Yi recounted what happened in the racing competition in a simple manner and also stressed, That woman is extremely famous in the racing industry right now. Many bosses of large international groups are looking for her. Do you know how much benefit we could reap if she becomes our spokesperson? We dont sell cars anyways. Even though she was surprised, Qin Yuqiao still could not understand. It doesnt seem to concern us if she obtains the championships or not. My foolish little sister. Our family runs an entertainment company. With Zi Yis current reputation, she would be a cash cow if she signs with us. As long as you try to befriend her and let her sign on as an artist in our company, Ill give you as much pocket money as you want. Chapter 124 - I Don’t Dare to Provoke the Young One, so I’ll Unleash My Anger at the Old One Instead Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Qin Yuqiao was finally persuaded by Qin Yi and took out her phone to call Zi Yi. She originally wanted to ask her to hang out tomorrow. Unexpectedly, she did not manage to reach her. ? When Qin Yuqiao put the call on speaker, a mechanical voice spoke instead of Zi Yi. The number you just dialed is not recognised. You cant blame me for this. Qin Yi thought for a moment and said, I will find a way to locate her. When the time comes, you have to befriend her no matter what you do. Qin Yuqiao smiled confidently. Dont worry, its only a trivial matter. On the second day, Zi Xu arrived at the capital. He found the two bodyguards he had previously dispatched to locate Zi Yi. The moment he asked, they informed him that they had never found out where she lived. After hearing this, Zi Xu instantly lost his temper. Youve been in the capital for so long, yet youre telling me youve never even located her! Boss, we The two bodyguards felt wronged. From the start, they had informed the Madam when they could not locate Zi Yi. It was her who asked them to continue their search. Could it be that the boss was in the dark? Youre still trying to make excuses, arent you? When he saw that they wanted to argue, he became angrier. I paid you and its not for you to dilly dally and fool around in the capital! One of the bodyguards could not endure it anymore and said, Boss, weve informed the Madam from the start. She asked for us to continue looking in the capital regardless if we could locate her or not. Madam? Do you even see me as your boss? You wont even report to me when you cant locate her, is that it? The two bodyguards stopped talking. Zi Xu calmed down. Since his daughter won the championships in the racing competition, she must be doing well in the capital during this period of time. Therefore, it would not be difficult to locate her. Go check which racing team Zi Yi belonged to and get their boss phone number. He did not believe that even the racing teams boss did not know where she lived. When Ouyang Ming learned that Zi Yis family had come knocking, he was alone and drowning his sorrows with alcohol. At present, the setback he received made him wallow in depression, he currently felt like destroying the whole world. When he heard that Zi Yis father came knocking, he slammed the glass cup on the table and sneered. How timely. I dont dare to provoke the younger one, so Ill unleash my anger at the old one instead. Zi Yi spent the whole night drawing the basement design and went to Lu Jingyes residence first thing in the morning. Lu Jingye looked at the spirited young lady, then glanced at the design and said in surprise, You want to build a basement laboratory? Zi Yi was even more surprised. This man had identified it in a glance. Thats right, Im idle now anyways. Its not a bad idea to do some experiments. Lu Jingye did not pry further as to what experiments she intended to conduct. As long as she does not run about, it would be fine. Ill immediately arrange for people. Then Ill move over to your house today? Ok. Lu Jingye called for the housekeeper and said, Prepare a room on the second floor for Zi Yi. She will be staying here for the time being. The housekeepers heart beat wildly in response. The Second Young Master and Miss Zis relationship had progressed to such an extent?! Does it mean that before long, the Second Young Master would be bringing Miss Zi back to the Lu Family for his parents to meet her? When he thought of that, the housekeeper cautiously replied, I understand. After which, he asked, I wonder what style of room Miss Zi fancies? Ill immediately send someone to clean up the room. Zi Yi never expected that she could choose what style she liked. Therefore, she looked at Lu Jingye with surprise in her eyes. Lu Jingye nodded at her. Zi Yis lips curved into a smile. Without the slightest reservation, she informed the housekeeper of the style she liked. Chapter 125 - Someone Offering a Bounty to Kidnap Zi Yi Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Her villa actually had a basement, but it was not big enough. What she wanted was to transform the whole underground area under her villa into a basement. Therefore, the required construction work was rather large. ? In the morning, Lu Jingye had sent someone over to discuss with Zi Yi how she wanted to have the basement constructed. In the afternoon, she took all her daily necessities and arrived at Lu Jingyes villa. As he looked at the racing cars she had driven over, Lu Jingye asked, You intend to continue modifying the cars? Yep. He thought that it was also good that she had something to keep herself occupied with. He then ordered the housekeeper. Build a garage for Zi Yi in an open space. The way the housekeeper looked at Zi Yi had changed even more. With the thought that she might possibly be the Second Young Masters other half, he had to serve her well. I understand. Following that, Lu Jingye brought Zi Yi to her room. You will be staying here during this period of time. Zi Yi toured the room. It was an ensuite, where the bedroom and living room were separated by a bookshelf. There were only a few potted plants placed on the shelf, and the empty spaces were obviously for her to decorate as she pleased. The living room had a set of beige sofas. Beside the floor-to-ceiling windows was a hanging basket chair, where one could see the scenery outside the villa. Zi Yi thought that it would be pretty good to surf the net while sitting on that chair. After she finished the tour, Zi Yi turned to look at Lu Jingye. Where are you staying? Third floor. Zi Yi nodded and did not continue to ask. Lu Jingye told her to put her clothes and articles away before he then left. After Zi Yi unpacked her belongings, she took her laptop and sat on the hanging basket chair. While she watched Lu Jingye in the yard, listening to something the housekeeper was saying, she quickly entered a long string of codes. The code was successfully generated and Zi Yi entered the black market bounty list. When she took a look, she was somewhat surprised. Someone is offering a bounty to kidnap me? Pfft! Its only 50 million! Zi Yi was a little dissatisfied that her value was so low. However, when she saw the bounty amount for the second-ranked on the list, a hacker whose code name was Little Fairy, she suddenly felt appeased. Thats right, Little Fairy was a codename the hacking world had given her. No one could find any traces of her movements and she was also fond of leaving behind a dancing little fairy after she completed a deed. Thus, this was how the nickname had come about. But when she saw the first-ranked, she clicked her tongue. To think someone is willing to offer 1.5 billion for a persons life such extravagance. But then again, who is this person named Silver Fox? Her fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard. Soon, she found out who that person was. As it turns out, they are the second-ranked killer on the worlds killer list. What has this person ever done to make someone offer 1.5 billion for their life? Just as she planned to continue checking, knocking sounds could be heard. She withdrew from the black market and walked over to the door with her laptop in hand. The person standing outside was the housekeeper. Behind him were two maids. The housekeeper said to her, Miss Zi, they will be responsible for your room in the future. If you have anything that cannot be touched, you can inform them. Zi Yi nodded. My laptop, notebook and phone are off limits. The two maids replied at once, We understand, Miss Zi. Following that, the housekeeper informed them to head down first before he spoke to Zi Yi. Miss Zi, dinner is at 5 p.m sharp. You can inform me if you have any cravings or food that you avoid. Anything is fine. I understand. The housekeeper left after that. When Zi Yi went downstairs at 5 p.m, she discovered Lu Jingye was already sitting at the dinner table waiting for her. However, he seemed to be very busy. He had an earpiece in his ear and he was currently giving out orders to the other party. Chapter 126 - You’re Good Looking and Good at Cooking Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Lu Jingye heard footsteps coming down the stairs, he said to the other party, Thatll be all. After which, he took the earpiece out and looked towards Zi Yi. ? When she walked over and sat down, she found out that tonights dinner was a seafood feast. She suddenly recalled that the original owner seemed to be allergic to eating several types of seafood at the same time. In the end, the chopsticks in her hand traveled around the dishes before she took them back in the end. Whats wrong? The dishes are not to your taste? Thats not it. I have an allergic reaction if I eat several types of seafood together. Even Zi Yi herself found it weird for such an allergy constitution to exist. Lu Jingye said nothing but nodded his head as he stood up and walked towards the door. What are you doing? Ill get the housekeeper to remake the dishes. Zi Yi sighed and subconsciously pulled his clothes. Lu Jingye stopped and Zi Yi said to him, Theres no need for that. Ill just stick to one type of dish. Having said that, she let go of his clothes. Lu Jingye glanced at her and still walked away in the end. Very soon, the conversation between him and the housekeeper could be heard. In the future when Zi Yi is here, refrain from cooking a seafood feast Also, prepare another few non-seafood dishes. I understand. Lu Jingye came back and met gazes with Zi Yis sparkling eyes. Zi Yi looked at him and said with a smile, Lu Jingye, you should be rather fond of seafood. If I stay here for a long time, wouldnt you have to stop eating seafood? Lu Jingye did not reply to her question. Instead, he said, Theres a biopharmaceutical research institution under the Lu Group. You can inform me about your allergy information and I will have them research some allergy medicine for you. Zi Yi blinked. She remained silent for a few seconds because she was trying her best not to laugh out loud. Lu Jingye looked at her with his deep eyes. Zi Yi held her chin with one hand, while blinking her charming phoenix eyes, and gazed back at him. Lu Jingye, I realized that I like you more and more, what to do? Lu Jingye asked with a calm expression, Do you know what liking someone means? En Zi Yi poked her cheeks and said after thinking for a moment, Youre good-looking and good at cooking. Lu Jingye pursed his lips and lowered his eyes. She did not know what he was thinking, but based on his expression, it was obvious that he was telling her that he does not wish to continue this conversation. Zi Yi: Did she say something wrong? Lu Jingye. Zi Yi reached out and poked his arm. Lu Jingye merely gave her a sideways glance without saying anything. Coincidentally, the housekeeper along with the maids had walked in and served the dishes. When the dishes were placed down, Lu Jingye said, Eat. After that, he picked up the chopsticks and started eating. When dinner ended, Lu Jingye headed for the study room on the third floor. Whereas Zi Yi went out to walk around, to help digest the food. As she walked around, she subconsciously took out her phone and started checking the security system of the villa. Based on its current standards, it was really pretty good. However, she still detected a loophole that existed due to her racing cars. Two bodyguards just happened to walk past and Zi Yi hastily called for them. You two, wait a moment. The two bodyguards walked over to Zi Yi and stopped when they were a one-meter distance away from her. Miss Zi. Zi Yi pointed to her car. That tree is too close to my car. Cut it down. It was a landscape tree and was the height of a normal person. In fact, it was at least a meter away from her car and it did not seem to be affecting the car. The two bodyguards looked at each other and felt that she was simply looking for trouble. The housekeeper who coincidentally walked out saw Zi Yi together with the two bodyguards and hastily walked over. Zi Yi saw him walking over and said, Your arrival is timely. Let them cut down the tree. Without any hesitation or opposition, the housekeeper immediately signaled to them. Go and cut down the tree. Chapter 127 - Lu Jingye, Just You Wait Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When dusk fell, Zi Yi returned to her room. Tonight was the phase of closing the net for the stock market war that the big organization had planned a few days ago. Therefore, she would also be taking advantage of the crisis and obtain the New Energy Company. ? On the surface, the business industry appeared calm without any ripples. However, waves were raging wildly in the dark and the wind and rain were approaching. The boss of that big organization never expected so many companies would take advantage of the opportunity and interfere. At around 1 a.m, they finally invested a massive amount of funds. Several other companies had immediately followed suit. Thus, a few companies had started a stock market war. As the war without any smoke intensified, an invisible force infiltrated. Good timing. When Zi Yi discovered that invisible force, her fingers rapidly hammered the keyboard and very soon, she got her hands on the New Energy Company. At the same time, several other companies had discovered that invisible force. Just as they wanted to join in, a senior executive in D Countrys UP Group suddenly exclaimed, President, its bad! The biopharmaceutical company under our company has been acquired. Its also been acquired at the lowest price. What? When the brown-haired, blue-eyed man seated at the highest seat heard this, a bloodthirsty glint flashed past his eyes. Who was it? Immediately investigate! He was the only one allowed to seize others assets, and no one has ever dared to snatch things from his mouth. As long as he found out who it was, he would definitely make them pay a painful price. When his subordinate found out the culprit, their expressions had changed. President, its the Lu Group. The atmosphere suddenly became unusually quiet. A strong scent of hidden gunpowder floated in the air. Smack! The coffee cup fell to the ground. The coffee splashed all over the floor while the cup was smashed into pieces. Ricks subordinates could only shrink back and they dared not even breathe. Lu! Jing! Ye! After Rick had squeezed out the name from his mouth with a fierce expression, he sneered and said, How dare you snatch my food away? Id like to see how capable you are. Having said that, he took his phone and walked out. President, we have successfully acquired UP Groups Biopharmaceutical Company. A subordinates report sounded from the headphones. Lu Jingye calmly stared at his computer screen that reflected countless curves. His gaze landed on one of them and after which, he said, Time to stop. The moment Lu Jingye closed his laptop, his phone rang. It was from an unknown number. Lu Jingye swiped to answer and directly called out the other partys name. Rick. Ricks voice was grim and murderous. Oh? Youve managed to guess that it was me! Lu Jingyes voice was calm. Its not difficult to guess who you are. Pfft! You still have that attitude as if you know everything. Thanks for your compliment. Ha! Do you think its that easy to snatch something away from my mouth? How would I know if I dont try? Then you better be prepared to regret your actions. Since Ive already done it, I do not intend to regret it. Good. Lu Jingye. Just you wait. Lu Jingye looked at the disconnected call, calmly stood up, and walked to the window. As he opened the curtains, the moonlight poured in. Lu Jingyes line of sight unconsciously looked towards a window on the second floor and discovered a faint light coming out from there. He frowned soon after. She hasnt slept yet? He then took out his phone and dialed a number. The young ladys crisp and sweet-sounding voice came from the other end. Lu Jingye, why are you calling me instead of sleeping in the middle of the night? Could it be that you discovered youre fond of me and cant sleep Chapter 128 - Because I Blacklisted You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When there was no response from the other end, Zi Yi walked to the window, pulled the curtains, opened the windows, and looked upwards. As expected, there was a light source from upstairs. She called out. Lu Jingye. ? The next second, Lu Jingye stretched out his head and said in disapproval, Why arent you asleep at this time of night? Haha Zi Yi answered in a justified manner. Arent you awake too? Moreover, I have nothing to do. Cant I surf the net? Lu Jingye looked down at the young lady addicted to the internet and frowned. Its not good. How is it not good? Zi Yi said, Your logic basically means, you tyrants can do what they like, but the common people like me arent allowed the slightest bit of freedom. Having said that, she waved at him. Well, I shall not talk to you anymore. It wont be good to disturb other people. After which, she moved back from the window, closed it, and walked away. Lu Jingye looked at her window and stood there for a long time with his lips pursed. Early in the morning when Zi Yi came downstairs, she coincidentally saw the housekeeper informing the cleaning servants. Everyone, keep your voices down. Dont wake Miss Zi up. After that, he turned around and saw Zi Yi standing by the stairway. He greeted her with a smile. Miss Zi, good morning. Good morning. Zi Yi looked around the living room and did not see Lu Jingye. Wheres Lu Jingye? The housekeepers smile became brighter. Second Young Master suddenly decided to head abroad and he left early in the morning. The housekeeper added. Before he left, Second Young Master has specially informed me to tell Miss Zi that you should not stay up late surfing the net. Its not good for your health. Zi Yis lips twitched the moment she heard that. Since Lu Jingye was going abroad, he would definitely have brought quite a few of his bodyguards with him. To her surprise, she did not see a single bodyguard when she went out to modify her cars. There were only two maids that followed behind her. Zi Yi had a feeling that Lu Jingye deliberately arranged for this. For the next two days, Zi Yi remained at Lu Jingyes house to modify her racing cars. When she had time, she would check up on the progress of the construction of the underground basement. Time passed by very fast. After two days, just as she walked out from her courtyard after checking the construction progress, she discovered a familiar car parked in front of her house. When she walked out, Ouyang Ming alighted with a gloomy expression. When he saw her, he looked at her in a strange way. He deliberately checked her up and down before he said, Zi Yi, why is your phone number an empty number? Zi Yi laughed. Her laugh was very irritating. Because I blacklisted your number. Ouyang Ming: What should he do if he wanted to punch the woman before him? After he took a few deep breaths, he calmed his raging temper and sneered. I believe youve not only blacklisted my number. Instead, youve blacklisted everyone. Thats right. Zi Yi could not even be bothered to hide it and that caused Ouyang Ming to gnash his teeth. Then do you know your family is looking for you? Zi Yi had guessed what transpired. My family went to you? Yes. Ouyang Ming said cynically, I think youre arrogant now that youre rich. You dont even intend to care for your family? How did Ah He even fancy someone like you? Zi Yi looked at him coldly. Ouyang Ming became even angrier at her expression. Your family is at the Palace Hotel. Its up to you if you want to meet them. Having said that, he turned around and got in his car. Zi Yi looked away and a trace of chilliness flashed through her eyes. Chapter 129 - You Are My Daughter, How Can I Leave You Alone? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Ouyang Ming drove for quite some time, he suddenly stepped on the brakes. The car came to a sudden stop that was followed by screeching sounds. Behind him were braking sounds along with vulgarities being spewed out. ? Ouyang Ming turned a deaf ear and fiercely hit the steering wheel. With a livid expression, he scolded himself. Ouyang Ming you idiot. Why did you come looking for her? Why do you even care who she is! After he finished scolding, he stepped on the accelerator and continued to drive away. In the end, Zi Yi still made a trip to the Palace Hotel. She would never do anything extreme to the original owners father, but she had tons of methods to make him stop scheming against her. When Zi Xu saw Zi Yi, there was a hint of unconcealable joy in his complicated gaze. He had already forgotten the words he said previously where he would let her fend for herself. With the appearance of a good father, he said, Yiyi, Ive been looking for you these days. Where are you staying now that youre living alone? You Hold it. Zi Yis gaze towards Zi Xu was one of indifference. Didnt you say you would not care for me anymore? Why are you looking for me now? Zi Xu assumed that she was merely being rebellious. He lowered his tone and said in a gentle manner, Its your fathers fault. I was too angry that time. You are my daughter, so how could I not care for you? Ha! Zi Yi sneered and pursed her lips without uttering a single word. Zi Xu still felt that she was being rebellious. Thus, he tried to let her understand by reasoning while moving her with emotions. I have sent people around in search of you these days and I hadnt been able to sleep or eat when there was no news of you. If you hadnt participated in the international racing competition, I would have released search notices. You are my daughter. Even if you continue doing things that anger me, I would never really ignore you. Yiyi, I came here to fetch you back home. Yiyi, come back with me. I will give you whatever you want in the future. Zi Yi found it funny when she saw Zi Xus sincere expression as he spoke. Does this man intend to take her money and give it to her to spend? When she thought of this, Zi Yi suddenly laughed. Her laughter was innocent. Dad, I won a big sum of money in this competition. Zi Xu was elated. You earned it with your capabilities. It is all your dowry for the future. Dowry? Thats right. This money belongs to Yiyi and it will definitely be your dowry. However, I didnt receive the money at all. You didnt receive it?! Zi Xus voice suddenly increased several octaves. The next second, he realized he had overreacted. He lowered his voice and asked eagerly, You won the money so why didnt you receive it? He was thinking that if someone dared to steal his daughters money, even if he had to go to court, he had to hire the best lawyer in China to get the money back. Zi Yi looked at Zi Xus expression and acted innocent. When I left, I returned my credit card to you. After that, I also lost my identity card. Therefore, Ive not made a new card until now. Zi Xu became anxious. However, his mind was exceptionally clear. You lost your ID card? Then where have you been staying these past few days? At my friends house. I am pretty good-looking and there are many people who want to be friends with me. The moment Zi Xu heard her, he subconsciously thought of those unclean relationships. Instantly, his blood surged. Y-you you actually dared Suddenly, he thought of something more important. Then where is the money youve won? A foreboding premonition rose in his heart the moment he asked that question. Zi Yi answered as a matter of course, Its all deposited in my friends bank account. Chapter 130 - How Did He Give Birth to Such a Prodigal Daughter?! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Zi Xu heard what she said, his body swayed and he nearly coughed up blood because he was so angry. You You He pointed at Zi Yis nose. He was so angry to the extent that he could not form a coherent sentence. ? Zi Yi looked at him with an expression of innocence. Dad, whats wrong with you? Zi Xu tried not to flare up at Zi Yi. He repeated in his heart. This is my daughter. She still has her uses. I cannot hit her else shell run away again. It took him quite some time to suppress his anger and calm down at the same time. Even if the money was deposited on someone elses card, he could pay a small sum of money for that person to transfer it back. If they refused, he would sue them in court. With this thought in mind, he suddenly became excited and transformed into a kind father. Yiyi, youve won such a large sum of money and if you leave it with someone else, you might not get it back in the future Why dont I return you the card you use, or you can reopen a new one using your identity card. Let that person immediately transfer the money back. Zi Yi appreciated Zi Xus changing expressions as she said, My friend said that they will invest that money in a racing club. When the time comes, Ill be the owner of the club. Zi Xu took a deep breath. A racing club isnt easy to start. Moreover, there is various paperwork that needs to be completed through connections. If you are fond of it, Ill open a racing club for you when we return to S City. Zi Yi smiled. Her smile was a little smug. The racing club is pre owned. The owner of the racing club I was under decided to retire and said that he would transfer it to me. Itll only cost a few billion. Zi Xu took another deep breath. She spent billions buying a stupid racing club! Zi Xus expression finally darkened and his tone became particularly stern. Youre not allowed to buy it! Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu without saying anything. Zi Xu felt guilty under her stare and he recovered from his darkened expression while he said with a heavy heart, Yiyi, do you know who the owner of the racing club is? Hes someone from the capitals Ou family. They are one of the eight aristocratic families. He is someone we cant afford to offend and he doesnt seem like someone easy to deal with. Perhaps he might change his mind after you pay him. At that time, when you lose both the club and money, Id like to see what you can do. But Ive already paid him. Why dont you get the money back from him? Zi Yi said. Zi Xu suddenly recalled Ouyang Mings cannibalistic gaze and how he had threatened him the previous time they met, he suddenly backed out. Hold on. You should ask your friend out first. Ill have a talk with your friend. Itll be best if that friend could get that money back instead. Zi Yi saw his expression and guessed his thoughts. Based on Zi Xus selfishness, if he was not afraid of the other party, this matter would never end. Zi Yi suddenly thought of someone and came up with an idea. She fished out her phone and dialed a number. When the call was connected, she said, My father said that we wont buy the racing club with the money I won, and he asked you to get it back He wants to talk to you. After which, she handed the phone over to Zi Xu. Zi Xu put on a stern expression and intended to suppress the other party with his tone of voice first. However, when he heard the other partys voice, it instead gave him pressure. He was fearful and in the end, he could only nod and bow. The moment Zi Yi saw Zi Xus reaction, her lips curled up. After the call was disconnected, Zi Xu finally realized that he had not managed to say anything. Instantly, his expression darkened. But the moment he recalled how the other party caused him to tremble, he hastily asked Zi Yi, The man youre staying with, what background does he have? He has a large group of people who are skilled in martial arts. While Zi Xus eyes widened in fear, she slowly said, With a single word from him, there are many shops that cannot continue operating. Zi Xu took a deep breath and finally lost control of his temper as he shouted, How dare you mingle around with those from the underground! Chapter 131 - I Don’t Have a Good Temp Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as Zi Xu was about to rage at Zi Yi, her phone rang. Zi Yi said, Hes calling. ? After which, she answered the call and walked away to one side. A serious voice sounded on the other end. Ive sent some bodyguards over. Theyll be arriving there shortly. Zi Yi smiled in response. Thanks, Ill treat you to a meal when you return. The moment she said that she heard knocking sounds on the door. Zi Xu walked over to open the door. When he saw several robust-looking men in black suits, he was frightened as he asked, What are you doing? One of the bodyguards said with a straight face, Our boss ordered us to pick up Miss Zi. You Zi Yi looked at Zi Xu who had stiffened from nervousness and said to Lu Jingye with a carefree tone, Ill be hanging up first. She walked over after she hung up the phone. With a darkened expression, Zi Xu said, My daughter wont be leaving with you. Then we have no choice but to intrude. The moment he said that, a few other bodyguards had restrained the bodyguards Zi Xu brought along with him. Based on their speed, it was obvious they had been well-trained. What are you doing? Zi Xu raged. Do you believe that I wont call the police right now? Having said that, he took out his phone with the intention to call the police. However, before he managed to punch in the numbers, his phone was snatched away. The bodyguard revealed traces of murderous intent. Mr. Zi, we are only here to pick up Miss Zi. Please refrain from any unnecessary behavior. Otherwise His expression turned stern following that. Zi Xus body suddenly trembled. The bodyguard turned to Zi Yi and said, Miss Zi, please. Zi Yi walked over to Zi Xus side and with an indifferent tone, she said, Dad, this friend of mine doesnt have a good temper. Since you said that you would leave me to fend for myself, you better not interfere in my matters. Otherwise, I have no idea what would happen. Zi Xu looked at her and furiously shouted, Didnt you say you were going to your grandfathers? Why are you involved with people from the underworld! Even you dont dare to go to grandfathers place to get scolded. Do you think Id dare to? While Zi Xu turned red from anger, Zi Yi left along with a few bodyguards. Zi Xu looked at the departing group of people and felt angry, anxious, and regretful. If he had not lost his temper at her back then, she would not have gotten involved with those people from the underworld. Boss, lets call the police. One of Zi Xus bodyguards spoke up. No, the police cannot get involved. If news that his eldest daughter was involved with the underworld was to spread out, he would really lose all the face he had. After Zi Yi left the hotel with the bodyguards, she had them leave first. She then phoned Lu Jingye the moment she got in her car. When the call connected, Zi Yi asked him with a pleasant tone, Lu Jingye, what did you tell my dad? Lu Jingye recounted what he said to Zi Xu. You are under my care and he doesnt have to worry. The money has already been spent and if he wants it back, he should look for Ouyang Ming himself. Ouyang Ming has been in a pretty bad mood recently and is currently looking for a punching bag, so I told him to think twice. The smile on her lips deepened. And? I dont have a good temper. Zi Yi directly laughed out loud. She never expected that Lu Jingye would say such threatening words. Zi Xu was selfish, timid, and cared about his face. He had concluded that Lu Jingye was from the black triad and he definitely would not dare to look for him. Zi Yi suddenly recalled what she had said to him, that she would treat him to a meal. When you return, Ill prepare soup for you. Im good at this. She had researched ancient Earths tonic soups in the past and it seemed like the best type for men would be those that strengthened their yang energy. She felt that she should return and flip through ancient medical books to find out the various cooking methods for preparing soups. Chapter 132 - It’s Indeed Very Coincidental Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi thought that this was all Lu Jingye had done. It was only in the future did she know that he had also sent someone to warn Zi Xu to stay away from her. Of course, that was a story for another day. ? Just as she wanted to return after hanging up, she saw a pink car parked in front of her when she looked up. The door opened and Qin Yuqiao leisurely stepped out. Zi Yis lips curled up when she saw the woman approaching her. This woman is rather well informed. Knock! Knock! Zi Yi lowered her windows. Qin Yuqiao smiled and looked at her. What a coincidence. I didnt expect we would meet each other here. Zi Yi looked at her thoughtfully. Its indeed very coincidental. Qin Yuqiao was unaware that Zi Yi had discerned her intentions and she continued to speak. Im really sorry for the previous incident. I originally invited you to attend a banquet at my house, I didnt expect something to happen all of a sudden, and I had no choice but to cancel it. Having said that, she glanced around the neighbourhood and pointed at a high-class tea shop nearby. As an apology, let me invite you for afternoon tea. Zi Yi pursed her lips. Qin Yuqiaos intentions were so obvious, she would be an idiot to agree to have afternoon tea with her. Im not free. Qin Yuqiao never expected Zi Yis rejection to be so clearcut. She felt displeased deep down and she quickly revealed a sad expression. You must be angry with me. Ive tried calling you for the past few days but I couldnt get through. Have I offended you in any way? Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. This womans tone of voice and expression its pretty good. Zi Yi suddenly felt interested. She wanted to see what she would say and do. Qin Yuqiao had never encountered someone like Zi Yi who was stubborn and could not distinguish good from the bad. However, she had already prepared herself when she came today. Ive also invited your Fourth Cousin. I heard that you havent met those from your grandfathers side for a long time. Could it be that you dont even wish to meet your Fourth Cousin? Fourth Cousin? Zi Yi tried to recall who was the original owners Fourth Cousin. After thinking for a long time, she only knew that she studied drawing and had been travelling around the world for these few years to draw. It could be said that except for the original owners particularly strict grandfather and four uncles who hated her, she had no recollection of other family members. She had only seen their information in a stack of paper. Just then, Qin Yuqiaos phone rang. She glanced at the caller ID and answered the call while looking at Zi Yi. Xiangling, Im in the Palace Hotels vicinity, you can come over. Coincidentally, your cousin is also here, lets have afternoon tea together! Having said that, she disconnected the call, placed her hand on Zi Yis car windows and stared at her. Zi Yi glanced at Qin Yuqiaos hand with an indifferent expression. However, she did not get out immediately. Her grandfathers family lived in the capital and several of her uncles were also teaching at Metropolis University. She would encounter them in the future when she studied there and it would do her no harm to meet that cousin of hers right now. Qin Yuqiao and Zi Yi maintained their posture where one stood outside and one sat inside the car. After ten minutes passed, a white-coloured car finally stopped at the edge. A graceful, slim figure dressed in a qipao, who also had her long hair pinned up by a hairpin, alighted from the car. The woman excluded an aura of a scholar. Coupled with her face that was similar to a hibiscus flower, she appeared beautiful and gentle. Xiangling, youre here. Qiaoqiao. Dou Xiangling and Qin Yuqiao greeted each other, and she looked towards the exceedingly beautiful girl sitting in the car. With a gentle gaze and a faint smile, she called out. Cousin Yiyi. Zi Yi was suddenly at a loss on how to deal with someone like her. In the end, she could only nod with a wooden expression. Dou Xiangling had heard of this cousin of hers. She always felt that she was not inherently bad. When she saw Zi Yis reaction, she maintained her smile. Cousin Yiyi, if you are free, do join us for afternoon tea. Zi Yi agreed to her invitation. However, as soon as they left, someone who pretended to pass by her car had swiftly stuck something on her door handle. Chapter 133 - I Do Not Intend to Take the College Ent Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gan Lin Xuan teahouse was situated in the bustling downtown. Upon entering, the interior decor would give off a feeling of elegance and tranquility. A faint scent of tea and cakes wafted in the air. There was a performance platform located in the middle, where a woman dressed in flowy, immortal-like clothing played the guzheng. After they sat down in a private room and placed their orders, Qin Yuqiao smiled and said, I believe you two havent seen each other much despite being cousins. Its a rare chance where you two can meet, so you should have many things to say. Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi who was sitting next to her with her lips pursed in silence. She then faintly smiled and said, Ive been following my teacher around abroad these few years and rarely returned to China. Indeed, I havent had many opportunities to get in touch with Yiyi. Having said that, Dou Xiangling subconsciously asked in doubt, I remember Yiyi should be taking her college examinations this year and there are only a few days left before the examination date. Why is Yiyi in the capital? The moment Dou Xiangling asked, Qin Yuqiao stared at Zi Yi. Qin Yuqiao knew the reason why Zi Yi was in the capital. She also knew why she had not taken the college entrance examination, but she deliberately kept it to herself. Zi Yi took a sip of the steaming scented tea before her and said, I dont intend to take the college entrance examination with everyone. Qin Yuqiao immediately asked, Why? Could it be that you dont intend to go to college? Ziyi shot her a glance. Who said Im not attending college? Qin Yuqiao covered her lips and chuckled as she thought to herself, Your family has already prepared a slot for you in a college, of course, you wont need to take the examination. She acted as if she had seen through her intentions, but did not expose it. Immediately after, she directed a question at Dou Xiangling. Xiangling, you are now so famous in the painting and calligraphy industry. When will you be opening an exhibition? This is still under preparation. Dou Xiangling wanted to know more about Zi Yi and so, she asked, Yiyi, what hobbies do you have? Racing cars. A trace of surprise flashed past, but Dou Xiangling felt somewhat vexed. She knew nothing about racing cars and it seemed like she could not converse with Zi Yi about her favourite topics. Qin Yuqiao did not figure out Dou Xianglings thoughts. She merely smiled and said, Xiangling, Yiyi is very skilled in racing. In the International Racing Competition held a few days ago, she defeated the most powerful international racers and won the championships. Is that so? Dou Xiangling felt inexplicably proud of Zi Yi. Yiyi is really amazing. The remaining conversation was basically of Qin Yuqiao praising how skilled Zi Yi was in racing. Her tone of voice was as if she herself had become Zi Yis fan. Dou Xiangling listened in all seriousness and would look at Zi Yi from time to time to praise her. In the end, Zi Yi was the only one who ended up having afternoon tea. The trio sat in the private room for almost an hour. Zi Yi checked the time and said to Dou Xiangling, Ill be heading back first. Dou Xiangling and Qin Yuqiao looked at her concurrently. Qin Yuqiao still had other plans for her today and she hastily said, Yiyi, why are you going back so early today? Lets go out and play later. Zi Yi looked at her and suddenly asked, Are we shopping? Qin Yuqiao felt that Zi Yi was implying for them to go shopping. At that time, she still had to spend money. Qin Yuqiao sneered deep down but appeared generous as she nodded on the surface. If you like it, shopping sounds good too. Zi Yi looked towards Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling could discern that Zi Yi was in no mood to shop, and her attitude towards them was neither warm nor cold. In the end, she said in consideration. I think Yiyi has other matters to attend to. Why dont we arrange to meet another day instead? She added, Yiyi, can I get your contact number too? Zi Yi nodded and gave Dou Xiangling her number. Dou Xiangling wrote it down, and the trio went out of the teahouse together as they headed for their cars. However, the moment they reached their cars, Zi Yis hand suddenly stopped halfway. She felt something on the door handle. Zi Yi turned to look at Dou Xiangling. Let me ride in your car. Chapter 134 - Miss Zi, Please Come With Us Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Zi Yi said that, both Dou Xiangling and Qin Yuqiao were surprised. Deep down, Qin Yuqiao felt an inexplicable distaste. They only met once and yet they had already become intimate. Yet, her wallet had been bled heavily that day from purchasing clothes and shoes worth millions for Zi Yi, and yet she was still distant from Zi Yi. Zi Yi reached her hands out towards Dou Xiangling. With her beautiful phoenix eyes, she stared at her. Cousin, give me your car keys. Ill drive. Dou Xiangling subconsciously handed the keys over. The two then headed for the white-colored car. Hey Qin Yuqiao called out. Xiangling, Yiyi, where are you going? While she said that, she fished out her keys and hastily headed for her car. Let me tag along. Dou Xiangling glanced at Zi Yi, but Zi Yi remained silent. She merely went for the drivers seat, opened the door, and sat inside. After Dou Xiangling fastened her seatbelt, Zi Yi said, I drive rather fast, please do inform me if you cannot take it anymore. Immediately after she said that, she drove off. Qin Yuqiao who followed behind her could only look on helplessly as the car in front of her drove further away from her. She could only hit her steering wheel out of anger. While driving, Zi Yi checked the rearview mirror. Soon, she saw a car following them. She curled her lips and said to Dou Xiangling, Sit tight. Following that, she stepped on the accelerator to the maximum. On the busy road, she swerved left and right. Very soon, she left the street. After she had shaken off the car following them, Zi Yi asked, Are there any art galleries that you know of in the vicinity? Yes. Tell me the address. Ill send you there. Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yis expression and seemed to have connected it to something. She passed her an address first, before asking out of concern, Yiyi, are you being followed? Zi Yi did not expect her to figure it out so quickly. She did not conceal anything and responded with an affirmation. Dou Xiangling wanted to say something, but Zi Yi interrupted her. Its not convenient for me to shake them off with you around. Dou Xiangling frowned slightly and asked again, Do you know who they are? I know. I won the championships in the International Racing Competition. There are many people who are jealous of my winnings. Dou Xiangling no longer said anything, but the frown on her face deepened. Soon, Zi Yi sent Dou Xiangling to the art gallery. She originally intended to alight from the car but Dou Xiangling stopped her and said, Yiyi, you should drive my car. Be careful. Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded. After Dou Xiangling alighted and saw Zi Yi driving away, she hastily took out her phone and made a call. Brother, hurry and send some bodyguards to trace my car I cant explain it well right now, but just hurry up. Otherwise, itll be too late. Zi Yi drove the car towards a remote street, and after numerous twists and turns, she arrived at a relatively serene riverside. There was evidently more than one party following her. The moment she stopped, several cars had arrived at her location. Zi Yi quickly alighted and glanced at those cars. With a curl of her lips, she headed for the forest by the riverbank. She continued walking until she was out of the woods and arrived at a wide beach. Soon, those following her had caught up. Zi Yi turned around and looked at them with an expression of indifference. One of the men spoke up. Miss Zi, please come with us. What if I say no? Then I can only apologize in advance. Having said that, the man walked towards her. Clearly, he wanted to force her. Just as Zi Yi was about to take action, she heard the sounds of an object piercing through the air. Chapter 135 - Don’t Scream, Come With Us Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi tilted her head and a sharp weapon streaked past her. With the sound of an object hitting the target, the weapon pierced into one of the mens shoulders. The man pressed against his shoulders and his expression instantly became twisted in suffering. Ugh Those men immediately increased their vigilance and surveyed their surroundings. Just then, a man walked out from the nearby forest. Ill be taking this person. His appearance was ordinary, but those eyes of his were filled with chilliness. Due to those eyes, the hostility he radiated had intensified. Who are you? How dare you snatch someone invited by our boss? I think youre sick of living! Well know who is sick of living shortly. After that, the man swiftly attacked. A one-against-many fight had instantly unfolded. Zi Yi retreated to a safe distance to spectate their fight. Clearly, the lone guy was more skilled. However, it was unknown who would win. After spectating for a while, Zi Yis ears had detected another groups arrival. They were a man and a woman. First, they glanced at those engaged in a fight before looking over to Zi Yi. They approached Zi Yi in a short time. The woman pressed a knife against Zi Yis waist and threatened. Dont scream, come with us. Zi Yi looked down at the knife on her waist and her eyes turned cold. What if I dont follow? Having said that, Zi Yi swiftly moved and hand chopped the womans wrist, causing it to be temporarily numb. She then seized the knife and slashed it against her opponents hand. Blood gushed out like water out of a floodgate. Argh The mans expression changed at the sight. He shouted angrily, How dare you hurt her. Ill kill you! His hands formed into claws and aimed towards Zi Yi. She evaded by bending backward. When her upper body was almost parallel to the ground, she threw the knife in her hands. Ugh After sticking the knife into the mans waist, Zi Yi straightened herself and stared at them coldly. Shock and disbelief flashed past their eyes. The initial group engaged in a fight were also looking at Zi Yi blankly. For a moment, they seemed to have forgotten their objectives. Zi Yi turned and shot them a smile. The next second, a small hidden weapon appeared in her hand. While those mens pupils contracted, she pulled the trigger. Bang bang bang Bam! Their knees went soft and all of them knelt on the ground. At the same time, expressions of suffering could be seen on their faces. Zi Yi put away the hidden weapon. Looking at them coldly, she said, Return and inform your bosses. If they want bad luck to befall them, go ahead and send people to capture me; also, you better not move within ten minutes. Ive applied something on those hidden weapons and your blood vessels will burst with the slightest movements. She turned away immediately after she said that. Those kneeling on the ground looked at her departing back view. Some had wanted to give chase but started to wail miserably instead. Wuuuuu Zi Yi clicked her tongue. Did they think she was lying to them? She left the forest, got in the car, and drove towards the city. Not long later, several cars drove over. Zi Yi tightened her grip on the steering wheel. Just as she wanted to step on the gas, she discovered one of the cars beeping. The horn was not ear-piercing and clearly, the other party had good intentions. Zi Yi soon reduced her speed and those cars stopped in front of her. Very soon, the doors of the car in the middle opened. Dou Xiangling and another handsome man dressed in a white suit, alighted and approached her. Their appearance was rather similar and evidently, the man was one of Zi Yis cousins. Yiyi, are you alright? Dou Xiangling had a worried expression. The man standing beside Dou Xiangling sized her up with a cold expression. Youre that cousin who pissed off grandfather and almost caused him to have a heart attack, right? Chapter 136 - Let’s Play Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi had a habit. For those who disliked her, she would never beg or think of ways to change their mindset. Especially because this was trouble caused by the original owner, so it doesnt concern her in any way? In the face of her cousins coldness, she merely nodded with indifference and answered Dou Xiangling, Im fine. She unfastened her seatbelt and alighted from the car. Yiyi, what are you doing? Returning the car to you. Theres no need, you dont have any form of transport right now. You can drive my car back. She hesitated for a moment and asked, Yiyi, why dont you return with us? Zi Yi shook her head. Dou Xiangling wanted to say something, but Dou Zerui warned her with a stern expression, I dont care if you mess around outside. But if you dare use our name to cause trouble, dont blame me for being rude. Brother, why are you saying this? Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi out of concern. Yiyi, you Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and revealed an indifferent expression. If theres nothing else, Ill be leaving first. Ill get someone to drive the car back to the art gallery you stopped at earlier. Remember to pick it up. Having said that, she stepped on the gas and drove away to her home. Yiyi Why are you calling for her? Dou Zerui held her back. Have you forgotten how grandfathers condition declined? People like her cant differentiate good from the bad. No matter how well you treat her, she wont appreciate it. Brother, I can feel that Yiyi is not such a person. How is she not? If she wasnt, how could she have done such things to anger grandfather? Yiyi is still young. Young? Ha You claim that shes young, but that father of hers definitely isnt. Doesnt this reflect his wild ambition? You better cut off all contact with her. Otherwise, that selfish uncle of ours will cling onto our Family again like a leech. Dou Zerui was worried that this was a plot of Zi Xus, deliberately making use of Zi Yi. After all, in his mind, Zi Xu was a vile person who would do something like that. As for that cousin of his, she was a puppet brainwashed by the Zi Family. Dou Xiangling frowned unconsciously. She still did not believe that Zi Yi was bad. When Zi Yi drove back to Lu Jingyes residence, the housekeeper was anxiously standing in the yard waiting for her return. The moment he saw the incoming car, he hastily went over. Once the car door opened, the housekeeper asked with concern, Miss Zi, are you alright? Im fine. Zi Yi passed him the car keys. Get someone to deliver this car to Xi Ci art gallery and inform the owner of the place that this is Dou Xianglings car. I understand. The housekeeper took the keys, called over a servant, and instructed him to deliver the car. Zi Yi headed inside and the housekeeper, who followed behind her, said anxiously, Miss Zi, did you encounter a few groups who wanted to take you away? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. The housekeeper explained. The few bodyguards Second Young Master sent over had discovered that you hadnt driven your car. They went to check it and discovered that it was tampered with. Im fine. She did not have any intention to elaborate further and directly headed for the second floor. The housekeeper looked at her back view, thought about it, and decided to call the Second Young Master. After Zi Yi went upstairs, she quickly investigated who the people were behind the attack today. Sometime later, Zi Yi sneered as she looked at the name list of the masterminds. Lets play. While she said that, she rapidly tapped on the keyboard. Very soon, a series of codes had generated various types of viruses. In less than a minute, those bosses who sent people to invite Zi Yi had received a phone call concurrently. President, our R&D department was hacked and all the confidential information was leaked. For a period of time, several large automobile companies fell into panic. Chapter 137 - I Dare You to Touch My Robots Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Deep in the night, Zi Yis phone suddenly rang. It was an alarm sent by the robots. Zi Yi suddenly opened her eyes, sat up, and glanced at her phone. Several red dots were displayed on the screen. The red dots each indicated an individual who broke into her house. Zi Yis expression darkened and she snorted. She pushed the quilt away, got dressed, and headed outside. Was there ever going to be an end to this? Why are they here again? Just as Zi Yi came downstairs, the housekeeper came out from a passageway. Miss Zi, what are you doing? Zi Yi never expected the housekeeper to be so sensitive. She said, Its nothing. I couldnt fall asleep, so Im going out for a walk. After that, she continued walking outside. How could the housekeeper possibly believe she merely went out for a walk? It was the dead of night right now and something must have happened. He immediately tagged along. Zi Yi did not comment when she saw the housekeeper following her. Zi Yi asked, Do you have any means of transportation that doesnt produce much noise? Yes, there is. Miss Zi, please hold on while I fetch them for you. The housekeeper headed elsewhere. After a while, he took out two electric scooters. Miss Zi, will this do? Zi Yi nodded and took one of them. The housekeeper asked again, Miss Zi, do you need me to call a few bodyguards to tag along? Theres no need. She stood on the scooter having said that. After the housekeeper opened the villas iron gates electric lock, both of them rode on their scooters and went out. It was currently around 1 a.m. The surroundings were originally rather serene, and in the middle of the night, it was even quieter. The sound of the slightest bit of movement could spread far and wide. She modified the scooter while they traveled. After a while, she said to the housekeeper, Ill make a move first. Immediately after, her scooter seemed to have been installed with a booster. In a split second, it had traveled far away. The housekeeper looked in shock. He almost lost his balance and fell down, but he managed to correct himself and hastily sped up and followed along. Zi Yi stopped in the vicinity of her villa. She found a hidden spot before taking out her phone and tapped on it. Very soon, the lights in her house were turned on. At the same time, sirens sounded. Within minutes, sounds of a struggle could be heard in the front yard. Zi Yi saw her robots fighting against those men in black through the screen with a cold gaze. As she continued watching, her brows furrowed together. She saw another man in black with his face painted coming out of the inner courtyard. There was even a laser gun in his hand. Due to materials constraints, the robots she had produced were unable to withstand laser guns. Once laser guns were used, the robots would turn into scrap metal. I dare you to touch my robots! Zi Yi put away her phone, took out her hidden weapon, and ran towards a wall. At the edge, she kicked the wall and jumped on it. After that, she shot out a few of her hidden weapons at the man with a laser gun. The man had quick responses. After dodging those hidden weapons, he aimed the gun at her. Zi Yi jumped down the wall. While she avoided the gun, she released several hidden weapons at him once again. Unexpectedly, that man had once again evaded everything. Very soon, they were engaged in a fight. Zi Yi asked in a deep voice, Who are you? That man did not answer her. A gun appeared in his hand and he shot at her. Zi Yi swiftly evaded and immediately determined that this group of men were not here to capture her. Another bullet came at her. At that moment, with the sounds of a whip piercing through the air, a whip coiled around her waist. Immediately after, it had dragged her several meters away. When the whip released its grip on her, Zi Yi saw that familiar masked man descending from the skies and fighting against those men in black. Chapter 138 - Housekeeper, What Kind of Person is Lu Jingye’s Younger Brother? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The masked man and the man with the painted face exchanged dozens of moves. Probably because the painted man could not deal with the masked man, he suddenly took off his belt. Unexpectedly, it was a flexible sword. Two types of weapons collided in the air, producing bone-chilling sounds. Zi Yi raised the hidden weapon in her hands and aimed at the painted man. Whoosh~ Ding! The painted man managed to block it, but it had also provided the masked man an opportunity. Whip! Ugh The painted man held his injured right hand and quickly retreated. Taking two steps back, he turned and fled. The masked man swiftly gave chase. Zi Yi however, did not give chase. Instead, she looked at those men in black who were being overwhelmed by her robots and said with a deep voice, Make way. The robots swiftly moved aside after receiving the order. Zi Yi aimed the hidden weapon at their legs. After the sounds of objects flying out were heard, the killers were struck on their knees and ended up kneeling on the ground. At the same time, the housekeepers worried voice could be heard from outside the front yard. Miss Zi, are you alright? The housekeeper quickly walked over. When he saw the several killers, his expression changed, and he immediately called for the bodyguards using his phone. Concurrently, he came over to Zi Yi and checked her up and down. Im fine. Zi Yi headed towards the inner yard after that. The masked man and the painted man had entered the inner yard and so she had to go and take a look. The housekeeper looked at those killers kneeling on the ground with painful expressions on their faces, then at Zi Yi who was heading inside. With an expression of worry, he said, Miss Zi, dont go in first. Wait for the bodyguards to arrive. Its fine. There shouldnt be anyone inside. Help me by standing guard and watching those people. After which, she walked away. When she arrived at the inner yard, it was in complete silence. She continued to head towards the living room. The living room doors were closed. Before this, she had installed several traps here. She walked to the door, raised her hand, and knocked twice. The sounds of the household robots moving were heard. After a while, the robot came and opened the door for her. Zi Yi asked, Did anyone come in? The robot answered, Master, no one came in. Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief. She did not want to change the furniture all over again. However if they did not enter the living room, where did they enter? Zi Yi turned around and surveyed her surroundings. Very soon, she discovered signs of fighting at the pavilion. She swiftly headed over. The pavilion was located on the left side of the inner yard. There was a rockery and pool beside it. The rockery was very close to the wall and it was likely that they had left the premises from there. Zi Yi took out her phone to check the surveillance. Just then, whipping sounds could be heard outside the wall. Shortly after, the whip hooked inside the rockery and in the next second, the masked man jumped inside with the help of the whip. Zi Yi met gazes with him. She put away her phone, quickly walked over to his side, and asked, You are Lu Jingyes little brother? The masked man did not answer her question. Instead, he said, Theres something those killers want in your villa. Its best to look for it. Zi Yi frowned at his words. What is it? She had lived here for several days and those robots had already checked the whole courtyard upside down. How could there be anything? Just as Zi Yi wanted to ask what item it was, she saw the masked man flinging his whip over the wall and quickly jumped away. Zi Yi heard the incoming footsteps and turned around. The housekeeper had come over with several bodyguards. Miss Zi, those men have been taken away. Zi Yi nodded and suddenly asked, Housekeeper, what kind of person is Lu Jingyes younger brother? Chapter 139 - Does Lu Jingyes Younger Brother Use a Whip? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The housekeeper never expected Zi Yi to ask about Lu Yunxiao. He was stunned for a moment and seemed to be thinking of something. In the end, he looked at Zi Yi with a complicated gaze. Miss Zi, why are you asking about Third Young Master? Zi Yi gave him a strange look and said, He was here just now. The housekeeper was unaware that Zi Yi had uncovered the masked man before. His expression turned strange for a second before he frowned. He then said to Zi Yi with a serious tone, Miss Zi, have you seen wrongly? Our Third Young Master would never have come here. Zi Yi looked at him. She felt that he did not want her to know too much. However, she still asked another question, Does Lu Jingyes younger brother use a whip? This time, the housekeeper paused for several seconds before he nodded, Yes. After he answered, he added on. Miss Zi, its getting late. Why dont you go back and rest first? Ill arrange for someone to keep watch here. Evidently, he did not wish for her to pry. No, I will stay here tonight. Zi Yi knew the housekeeper was deliberately changing the subject and did not ask further. She turned and headed for the living room. Since the masked man said those men were here in search of something, then she had to find a way to locate it first. Miss Zi, its not safe here. The housekeeper followed behind and anxiously said, If youre worried, I will arrange for more bodyguards to keep watch. You can go ahead with the arrangement, but Ill be staying here tonight. Zi Yi was very firm in her stance. While they spoke, she entered the living room. When she saw the housekeeper still following behind her, she stopped and turned to face him. Rest assured. Those people have been captured and youve also brought along so many bodyguards. Im sure nothing will happen tonight. This The housekeeper found it hard to continue insisting. He looked at Zi Yi heading upstairs and simply decided to give Lu Jingye a call. He had recounted the events to Lu Jingye, but he received an unexpected response from him. Arranging for more bodyguards to keep guard will do. After that, he hung up the call. Since the Second Young Master has spoken, it meant that he had his arrangements. The housekeeper finally felt assured deep down. Zi Yi did not head for her bedroom when she came up. Instead, she went towards the computer room. She quickly brought up all the surveillance cameras in the villa. At the same time, she commanded all robots to search every corner of the courtyard. After half an hour, she still did not find anything suspicious. Zi Yi held her chin with one hand and thought. If theres really something hidden, where would it be kept? The basement. The moment that idea came to mind, she quickly gave instructions to the robots. The basement was currently being expanded and there were building materials placed all around it. Everything that was kept inside was also taken out. Several robots quickly scanned every inch with special scanners. After a while, a beeping sound came from a robot. Zi Yi threw away the mouse and quickly went downstairs. The original basements entrance was behind the staircase in the living room. Due to the reconstruction, Zi Yi had them seal the entrance here and change it to one of the other wing rooms beside it. She walked to one of the wing rooms. Suddenly, she felt someone approaching from behind and hastily turned around. Lu Yunxiao? The masked man did not answer her. Instead, he looked at the door in front of her. Zi Yi clicked her tongue and thought that this man was not as cute as Lu Jingye. After which, she turned around and opened the door. With one in front and one behind, they entered the basement. Zi Yi spoke up. My robots detected something in the basement, but it should be located underground. Soon, they reached the basement. Zi Yi directly walked towards the area where her robots were encircled, with the masked man tagging along behind her. Chapter 140 - Wooden Box Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The both of them arrived at the area the robots had encircled. The robots moved out of the way. Zi Yi asked, Wheres the item that was detected? One of the robots pointed to the ground. Master, one meter underground. Zi Yi looked at the tiled ground, then at the masked man. Do we dig? The masked man took out a dagger, squatted down, and stuck his dagger into the cracks. After he observed for a while, he asked, Can your robots detect if there is anything dangerous underground? Zi Yi asked her robots, and one of them replied that there were no dangerous elements. Once again, she turned towards the masked man, and she received a nod from him. Zi Yi ordered one of the robots, Dig up here. Be careful not to damage the item inside. Yes, Master. The robots arm soon transformed into a drill, which drilled into the ground. Shortly after, it turned into a shovel as it rapidly dug out the soil below. Looking at the soil piling up quickly on the ground, the masked man looked at Zi Yi with an unexpected gaze. Zi Yi noticed his gaze and tilted her head to look back at him. The masked man immediately turned away while his lips formed into a line. Zi Yi found his actions puzzling. Very soon, the robots stopped. Zi Yi and the masked man walked closer at the same time and looked into the pit. A box? The masked man unleashed his whip and the box rolled into his hands. The box was made of wood and there was a combination lock on it. Zi Yi looked at the combination lock and said with certainty. This type of lock should be a special type of password. Moreover, the password would change every time. The masked mans outstretched hand stopped in the air. She added, The exterior of this box is wood, but theres definitely other special materials used inside. Its those types where the contents would be destroyed if the box was opened with external force. After that, she looked at him and said, If you tell me who you are, Ill open this for you. The masked man glanced at her and said nothing. He put the box in his pocket and turned to leave the basement. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and a fierce glint streaked across them. If youre not Lu Jingyes little brother, leave the item behind. The masked man paused, turned to look at her, and with a deep voice, he asked, If Im his younger brother, youll let me go? Zi Yi curled her lips. Of course. His eyes darkened, but he did not admit it as he continued to head upstairs. Hold it! Zi Yi was unhappy about it. She took out her hidden weapon and aimed at his back. If you dare to take another step, dont blame me for being rude. However, an even quicker hidden weapon struck her in the very next second. She discovered that she could not move. The masked man stopped in his tracks, turned around, and said to her, Ive hit your acupuncture point. It will automatically be released in five minutes. Zi Yi widened her eyes. Acupuncture point? You know ancient kung fu? Yes. After he gave her an answer, he continued to walk away. Zi Yi looked at the tall departing figure and a glimmer of light flashed through her eyes. She learned of ancient kung fu from the Museum of Ancient Earth History in the past and had always wanted to study it. However, too much time had passed and it was already lost during the later years on ancient Earth. As a result, she never had the opportunity. She never expected she would encounter someone who was knowledgeable about it. All of a sudden, she became excited. Five minutes later, she quickly ran up to check the rockery, then towards her computer room. She wanted to find out who that man was. Chapter 141 - Chapter? ?141: ?Unless? ?You? ?Become? ?My? ?Boyfriend? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi had searched for a long time. There were several masked men on the net, but none of them matched with the guy she wanted to find out. In the end, she changed her focus to Lu Yunxiao, Lu Jingyes younger brother. Their heights and physique are the same. Lu Yunxiao is also good with the whip. But why didnt he admit it? The more she pondered, the stranger she felt it was. However, she could not identify what was the strange part. Forget it. I might as well ask Lu Jingye when hes back. Early the next morning, Zi Yi saw the housekeeper waiting in the living room the moment she went downstairs. Miss Zi, good morning. Good morning. The housekeeper said to her, Miss Zi, the workers will be arriving soon. Why dont you return to the villa and have your breakfast there? Zi Yi looked at him, thought for a moment, and then nodded. She took a few steps and realized that the housekeeper did not tag along. She stopped and turned towards him. The housekeeper said, Miss Zi, the car is parked outside. Please go ahead first. I need to explain some things to the workers. Zi Yi nodded and headed outside. Unexpectedly, the moment she drove the car to the gates of Lu Jingyes villa, a car drove over from another road. The two cars met at the gates. The other car stopped and the back seat door was opened. A pair of polished leather shoes first came out, followed by Lu Jingyes somewhat weary, but still handsome and extraordinary face. Zi Yi lowered her windows and looked at him in surprise. Lu Jingye, why have you returned? Lu Jingye smiled and said, Everything abroad has been settled, so I came back. He then motioned to her. Drive the car inside first. Zi Yi nodded and drove the car inside. When she parked the car and walked over, Lu Jingye had already entered the villa. Lu Jingye was not downstairs when she walked in. She guessed that he should have gone upstairs to wash up. She then took out her phone, sat down on the sofa, and played around with the phone as she waited for him. Ten minutes later, Lu Jingye had changed his clothes and came downstairs. Zi Yi looked at his hair that was still slightly wet, which made him appear gentler, and asked, You came here after getting off the plane? Yes. Theres a set of documents here that I need for todays meeting. The servants came in and delivered their breakfast while they were having their conversation. Once the table was set up, both of them walked over. After they sat down, Zi Yi asked, Lu Jingye, can I ask you something? Go ahead. Did your younger brother enter my villa last night? His hand paused for a second before he picked up the chopsticks and said, No. Zi Yi stared at him with those beautiful phoenix eyes of hers. Lu Jingye looked at her and said, I will be sleeping over for the following few days. You can call if you need me. Zi Yi blinked and a glint flashed past her eyes. Lu Jingye continued speaking, Youre not allowed to go out at night. You can only surf the net until 11 p.m at the latest. Zi Yi remained silent for several seconds before she snorted in dissatisfaction. Mr. Busybody. Do you think you can control me? After dinner, Lu Jingye went up to get the documents. At the same time, he brought a box down and handed it to Zi Yi. She looked at the box with a slight surprise on her face. I got you a present. What? She did not wait for his response and opened the box. Unexpectedly, it was a model of a red mini racing car. She took it out and smiled as she said, Its nice. Coincidentally it fits the shelves in my room. After that, she looked at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye, on the account that youve brought me a gift, Ill promise not to go out these next few nights. Lu Jingye immediately detected the loophole in her words and reminded her. Youre not allowed to surf the net after 11 p.m. Zi Yi put down the model in her hands and stared at him as she spoke. Lu Jingye, dont think just because Ive taken a fancy to you, you can control me. Unless Having said that, her lips curled up. Unless you become my boyfriend. Lu Jingye went quiet. Chapter 142 - You’re Not Eighteen Yet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and waited for his reply. Lu Jingye walked over to her and with a serious and stern voice, he said, Youre not eighteen yet. After that, he headed for the door. Zi Yi was stunned for several seconds before she recovered her senses. Immediately, she stood up and chased after him. Looking at Lu Jingye who had already walked to the car parked outside, she shouted, Lu Jingye, Im already of age based on my ID card. Lu Jingye who was about to get into the car looked back at her with those deep-set eyes of his. Zi Yi knew he had checked her background before. She pouted and said discontentedly, Alright, my real birthday is September 20th. She muttered to herself, So old-fashioned. Youre so picky even over a few months. You deserve not having found a girlfriend despite your age. After she muttered to herself, she shouted, When I turn eighteen, you will be my boyfriend. Lu Jingye did not respond. In his mind, the little girls interest was merely a moment of curiosity. Perhaps one day when she encounters a good-looking man who can also cook, she would fall in love with him. He did not wish to be with her just because she liked him a little bit. Zi Yi looked at the departing car and turned around to walk back inside. However, just as she was about to surf the net, her phone rang. The call was from Dou Xiangling. Yiyi, Im heading to Metropolis University today. Lets go together. Dou Xianglings thoughts were in fact, very simple. Since Zi Yi disliked studying, she would bring her to experience the environment at the university first. Following that, she would tell her whats so interesting about studying. Perhaps it might arouse her interest in studying. Zi Yi was a little surprised at her invitation. She knew Dou Xiangling meant no harm to her. She thought about it for a second and agreed. When Zi Yi arrived at the gates of the university, Dou Xiangling was already waiting for her. Standing beside Dou Xiangling was Qin Yuqiao. The duo did not see her. Qin Yuqiao was still talking to Dou Xiangling at that time. Xiangling, I heard that Yiyi dislikes studying. Is it really a good idea to invite her here? Dou Xiangling said, Ill bring her to the Academy of Fine Arts to look around. I remember she was fond of painting when she was a child. After she said that, she inadvertently looked back and saw Zi Yi walking towards them. Yiyi. Zi Yi nodded back. Qin Yuqiao acted as if she was asking unintentionally, Yiyi, you came here rather quickly. Could it be that you stay nearby? Dou Xiangling also wanted to know where she stayed. Zi Yi pointed to the racing car parked not far away. As long as I drive, no place is far away for me. Dou Xiangling knew that she did not wish to reveal where she lived, so she smiled and said, Yiyi, lets go in together. Lessons are currently ongoing so there are fewer people on campus. The school bus isnt crowded either. Qin Yuqiao added. We dont have to worry about onlookers. Having said that, Qin Yuqiao seemed to have found a topic she could excel in. You might not know of this, but Dou Xiangling was not only the campus belle of Metropolis University when she studied here, but also the top goddess for many boys. I realize that the Dou familys genes are really good. Yiyi must have also inherited their genes. From your appearance to temperament, there is nothing to find fault on. As she listened to Qin Yuqiayo bootlicking, Zi Yi looked at her with her lips pursed. Dou Xiangling was proud when Zi Yi was praised. Yiyi has the best genes from the combination of the Dou family and Zi family. Therefore, she is so beautiful. Zi Yi did not care much for her appearance. She suddenly asked, Arent we going to tour around Metropolis University? Where shall we go first? Well go to the Academy of Fine Arts first. It just so happens that theres a student calligraphy exhibition there. Lets go and check it out. Chapter 143 - Qin Yuqiao Wants to Show off in Front of Zi Yi Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The trio rode the school bus and headed straight for the Academy of Fine Arts. The Metropolis Universitys Academy of Fine Arts was a world-famous institution and those who were admitted were all the best in the creative circles. The Academy of Fine Arts holds an exhibition every quarter. Xiangling, I recalled that you won the championship every quarter when you studied here in the past. How is the classmate who is often ranked behind you? You mean Pei Ling? He went to F Countrys Academy of Fine Arts. Dou Xiangling said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, at the exhibition later, you can look around freely. If you fancy something, you can tell me. Zi Yi nodded. They did not have to walk long before they came to a tall, red dome building, which was modeled after a tsar russian rooftop. There was a crowd of people walking towards the entrance while engaged in a conversation. The moment the trio appeared, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling had immediately become the focus of attention. Oh god, isnt that Senior Dou, the goddess of XX? She actually came back? I wonder if Senior Dou will open an exhibition this time around. I love her paintings very much! Me too~ Whos that girl standing beside Senior Dou? Shes so beautiful! The trio followed along the direction of the crowd and walked in. There were many who greeted Dou Xiangling along the way and they could not help but sneak a peek at Zi Yi. The interior of the building had a large space and it was divided into many areas. Each area is only separated by half a wall. There were already quite a number of people inside. Other than students, there were also contestants, teachers, and professors. The moment Dou Xiangling entered, she said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, you can take a look around first. Ill go and greet my mentor. Ok. Before she left, she was a little uneasy and so, she said to Qin Yuqiao, Yuqiao, help me take good care of Yiyi. Qin Yuqiao smiled and assured her. Xiangliang, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Yiyi. Only then, did Dou Xiangling feel reassured enough to leave. Qin Yuqiao had intentions to get closer with Zi Yi and naturally, she would try her best to express her goodwill. Yiyi, lets check out the paintings together. Do you have a certain style you like? No. The both of them headed over to a corner. In order to increase her sense of existence before Zi Yi, Qin Yuqiao acted as a commentator while they walked around. The way she explained was clear and logical. Zi Yi suddenly asked her after she heard some of her explanations, You also major in art? Qin Yuqiao was stunned for a moment before she smiled. No, I major in design, but I have studied art. After all, many aspects in designing require drawing. Zi Yi nodded and the both of them continued to walk around. Zi Yi looked around for a short while and stopped at a painting. The name of the painting was . Half of the painting was busy streets, while an old alley was drawn on the other half. In fact, there were not many distinguishing features between the two walkways. The most prominent trait would be the cat standing at the intersection. On the bustling street, the cats fur was clean and glowing, whereas the cat on the old street alley was dirty. There was a crowd in front of the painting. Everyone was commenting on it, saying that it was well painted. Seeing that Zi Yi was looking at it, she had the thought of wanting to show off in front of her. Therefore, she asked, Yiyi, do you like this painting? No. Zi Yi walked away after replying. Qin Yuqiao hastily followed up to her. Why? I think its painted pretty well. She subconsciously wanted to show off as she said, That painting Zi Yi suddenly stopped walking and interrupted her. The finishing touches of that painting should have been on the two cats. However, the painter did not draw out the expressions within their eyes. Both cats eyes were dull. Whats good about it? Erm Chapter 144 - Yiyi, Would You Like to Try out Endorsements? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi walked out after she said her point. In fact, she was rather fond of paintings on ancient Earth. However, she did not like these types of paintings that were at the beginner level. Qin Yuqiao hastily rushed over when she saw her leaving. Why are you leaving? I want to check out the art gallery. As she said that, Zi Yi took out her phone and sent Dou Xiangling a message. Afterwhich, she put away her phone and asked Qin Yuqiao, Are there any museums that contain famed works in the academy? There is. Qin Yuqiao thought to herself, You dont even know anything. Can you understand those paintings in the museum? She felt that Zi Yi was talking nonsense when she commented on that painting earlier on. However, she did not make her thoughts obvious. She then informed her where the museum was located, and Zi Yi headed there. When Qin Yuqiao wanted to tag along, her phone suddenly rang. The call was from Qin Yi. Qin Yuqiao glanced at Zi Yi who walked ahead and did not follow her. Instead, she stepped aside to answer the phone. Zi Yi only discovered Qin Yuqiao had not tagged along after she walked for a while. She paid no attention to it and took out her phone to check the museums location. The museum was not far from her, but she still had to take several turns. Just as she took a turn, she overheard two students conversation. I didnt expect the museum to be closed today. I originally wanted to check out XXs painting. I would always make a visit whenever I lack inspiration. It cant be helped. Every month, the museum had to be closed for two days for maintenance. As they talked, they turned and headed somewhere else. Zi Yi stopped when she heard the contents of their conversation. However, she did not wish to return to the exhibition. Using her phone, she checked for the way to the School of Mechanical Engineering. Just as she was about to leave the Academy of Fine Arts, Qin Yuqiaos voice sounded from behind her. Yiyi. Zi Yi stopped and looked back at her. Arent you going to the museum to look at the famous paintings? Why are you headed in that direction? The museum is closed today. Zi Yi said that and walked away. Qin Yuqiao hastily said, Then lets go back to the exhibition hall. Otherwise, Dou Xiangling will be going around looking for us. You can give her a call. I wish to check out the other schools. A trace of displeasure flashed through her eyes. Qin Yuqiao did not wish to walk around on such a hot day. She would rather find a sheltered spot and take a seat. Zi Yi glanced at her. If you dont want to tag along, you can go back. After my cousin is done, just give me a call. How could Qin Yuqiao allow Zi Yi to take a stroll alone? She immediately revealed a smile and said, How could I possibly not want to tag along with you? I just thought that the university is too big and you might complain of being tired later. I wont. Since Zi Yi had said so, Qin Yuqiao could only follow along. The two of them walked out of the Academy of Fine Arts and walked towards the main road. On the way, there werent that many people around. But whenever they saw Zi Yi, they would reveal a stunned expression. Following that, they would softly discuss which school she was from. After a while, Qin Yuqiao could not help but laugh as she said, If you were to study here, you would definitely be the campus belle. Whereas deep down, she thought to herself, Unfortunately, you will never get a chance to study here. Zi Yi could not even be bothered to spare her a glance. Both of them walked for some time and Qin Yuqiao finally asked in a casual tone, Yiyi, youve won the championships in the racing competition. Have you ever thought of taking up an endorsement? I dont want to. Why not? You would definitely earn a lot of money if you were to take up endorsements. I am not short of money. Just as Qin Yuqiao wanted to persuade her, she heard panting breaths beside her. My boyfriend said that the robot programming of a robot at the high-tech laboratory building has an error and it ran out and injured people. Gosh, then isnt it dangerous for the people outside? Thats right. We should hurry and head to the classroom lest we encounter it. Chapter 145 - Lu Jingye, What a Coincidence Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Looking at them fleeing, Zi Yi did not say anything when Qin Yuqiao spoke in a skeptical tone. Those two girls are making a fuss. Were still so far away from the high-tech building and even if there is a robot running around and injuring people, it is impossible for it to come here. Besides if something really happened, the robot would have been captured before it managed to run too far. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her. She did not miss that sharp glint in her eyes. She suddenly became interested to know what ulterior motives she had. Youre right. Qin Yuqiao immediately smiled and asked, Which school would you like to visit first? Erm Zi Yi pretended to think for a while. Lets head to the high-tech building they were talking about. We can check out the robot too. This what if there is really a robot that ran out? Werent you saying that it would be captured quickly? Could it be that the school cant even control a robot? Zi Yis words aligned with Qin Yuqiaos intention. Obviously, she would not say anything else and they headed towards the building. When they were in the vicinity, the road was empty. Qin Yuqiao curiously said, Why isnt there anyone here? Zi Yi turned, softly smiled, and said, Perhaps all of them went to check out the commotion. Having said that, she increased her pace as she walked forward. Qin Yuqiao hastily followed her. After they walked along another stretch of road, there was a sudden scream from a nearby road. Quick, hide! The robot is coming out! Zi Yi stopped. Qin Yuqiao looked around and asked, Whos talking? The moment she finished asking that question, she saw a rampaging robot running over from another road. Behind it were dozens of male students chasing it. When they saw two individuals standing in the middle of the road, they shouted, Students, move away quickly! Zi Yi noticed Qin Yuqiao grabbing onto her arm and she was about to fling her hand away. Just then, Qin Yuqiao said, Yiyi, dont be afraid. I will protect you. Zi Yi immediately changed her mind and responded with a hum. Since she wanted to protect her, go ahead then. The robot running over was simply a lump of iron in Zi Yis point of view. It could not even be considered a semi-finished product. She had identified the problem in a single glance. It was true that the program had been changed. Moreover, it was changed skillfully. Even though it appeared as if one part had been changed, other parts had also been altered. Those students chasing the robot obviously had no way to deal with it. Qin Yuqiao appeared to be greatly frightened on the surface, but she was confident deep down. In a while, she would block the robot for Zi Yi, get slightly pushed away, and pretend to be seriously injured. All to make Zi Yi feel moved. Seeing the robot approaching the two girls, the other group of students were so anxious that they yelled with all their might. Students, quick! Dodge! The two individuals standing in the middle of the road did not move. Bam! Ahh When Qin Yuqiao was sent flying, Zi Yi quickly stepped up and hit a few spots on the robot before retreating. However, a broad and powerful hand grabbed her wrist Zi Yi realized that she nearly fell down the steps behind her. At the same time, a large group of people came over. There were both young and old people. The young ones were clearly students, whereas the old ones were teachers and professors. They quickly got the robot under control. Many people surrounded Qin Yuqiao to check on how she was doing. Only then did Zi Yi check out the person who pulled her. With a curve of her lips, she said, Lu Jingye, what a coincidence. Chapter 146 - Who Stopped the Robot Earlier? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Jingye looked down at the young lady in front of him and frowned. Why didnt you run? He released her after he said that. Zi Yi clicked her tongue. I was held down by Qin Yuqiao and couldnt run. She looked towards where Qin Yuqiao was. Qin Yuqiao had been knocked away rather forcefully and she was currently wailing in pain. Zi Yi controlled the smile that was attempting to creep up, and turned to look at Lu Jingye. Why are you here? I have a collaboration with the School of Mechanical Design. Lu Jingye only revealed this small amount of information and Zi Yi did not pry further. Qin Yuqiao cried for a while before she finally recalled Zi Yi and hastily looked around. When she saw the crowd surrounding her, she hastily asked, Have you seen the girl that was with me? The crowd helped her to look around and got out of her way shortly after. The first person Qin Yuqiao saw was not Zi Yi. Instead, it was Lu Jingye. There was shock and pleasant surprise in her eyes. Second Brother. Zi Yi looked at Qin Yuqiao with narrowed eyes. It seemed like she had not been hit hard enough earlier. Just then, Lu Jingye said to Qin Yuqiao, Your face is bleeding. His words first caused her to be stunned for a second. When she finally reacted, she immediately covered her face. Ahh That scream of hers shocked everyone to the extent that they took a step back. Zi Yis lips finally curved up. It looks like this woman cares a lot about her appearance. Just then, a middle-aged man spoke up. Have two female students bring this young lady to the schools clinic for a check-up to see if she has injured herself anywhere else. Immediately, two female students came forward and supported Qin Yuqiao to her feet. Qin Yuqiao cared a lot about her image, especially in front of Lu Jingye. She constantly covered her face with her arm as she sobbed and was dragged away. Just then, the middle-aged man who was standing in front of the robot turned around and looked at everyone. Traces of excitement flashed in his eyes, and yet his expression appeared serious. Who stopped the robot earlier? Zi Yi had not paid attention earlier and only realized that the man was the original owners Eldest Uncle, Dou Xiaoyong. Many people had shaken their heads in denial and in the end, no one came forward to admit it. Just then, Lu Jingyes deliberately suppressed voice sounded in her ear. Was it you? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. She neither admitted nor denied it. Instead, she showed him a gesture of sealing her mouth. Lu Jingye looked towards Dou Xiaoyong and said, Professor Dou, you should be asking who is the one who let the robot out. Why was it not brought under control even after such a long time? The moment Lu Jingye spoke, everyone looked towards him. Dou Xiaoyongs gaze, however, stopped on Zi Yi and a trace of confusion flashed across his face. Why does that young lady standing next to Lu Jingye seem so familiar? However, now was not the time to study her. With Lu Jingyes reminder, his expression became even more severe. Who is doing the research this robot? Professor Dou, its its me. A spectacled male student walked out. Zhang Tong? Evidently, Dou Xiaoyong recognized him. He furrowed his brows. Why did you commit such a low-level mistake? I Ive mentioned this before. X program and Y program cannot be changed. Also Dou Xiaoyong gave a long speech using professional terms. The more he spoke, the wider Zhang Tongs eyes became. In the end, he had a confused expression. After Dou Xiaoyong said his piece, he hastily said, Professor Dou, I only accidentally changed the X program and Y program sequence and I havent touched anything else. Impossible! If you only changed these two programs, the robot would not start attacking people. Moreover, with how the program was changed for the robot, it was impossible to stop the rampaging robot. Zhang Tong felt like crying out of anxiousness. I really didnt change anything else. Dou Xiaoyong stared at him for several seconds and his tone became a little anxious. Who last touched the robot? Chapter 147 - Was Our Male God Taken Advantage Of? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everyone present looked towards Zi Yi. Someone said immediately afterwards, Its this young lady and the other young lady that was taken away. Dou Xiaoyong looked at Zi Yi and his eyes were sizing her up. Which spots did you touch? Dou Xiaoyongs expression appeared stern, but those eager and excited eyes of his had betrayed him. Zi Yi flashed her beautiful phoenix eyes and revealed an innocent expression. I only blocked it. Dou Xiaoyong studied her expression for quite some time. He felt that the young ladys attitude was somewhat strange. However, he did not believe that she could have controlled the robot. As for who the culprit was, he could return and check the videos taken by the students. Lu Jingye, who originally wanted to remind Dou Xiaoyong of Zi Yi, suddenly tightened his lips after he saw his response. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiaoyong and kindly reminded him. Professor, even though the robots youre studying are high-end and high-tech, they should not be used to harm others. Dont you know how to research to let the master designer control it remotely? Dou Xiaoyong: He felt that he had just been lectured by a young lady. Moreover, he could not find any words to refute her. Dou Xiaoyongs expression turned serious. He turned to the group of students and shouted, Why are you still standing here? Carry the robot back! Deep down, he started thinking about what the young lady had mentioned. It seemed like they had to design a master control program. Looking at the group of people leaving, Lu Jingye standing beside her asked, Why didnt you admit to it? What should I admit? Zi Yi leaned her head and looked at him. Lu Jingye said disapprovingly, Regardless of anything, you should not have allowed Professor Dou to misunderstand. Since there was a chance to earn the favor of her uncle, why didnt she do so? Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingyes handsome face that appeared serious and suddenly called out. Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye looked at her. Lower your head, Ill tell you why. Lu Jingye stared at her beautiful eyes and slightly lowered himself. Zi Yi suddenly used her bag to cover their faces and gave him a kiss on his cheek. Immediately after, she turned around and ran while she laughed. I am not fond of self-abuse. Why should I acknowledge our relationship? After she said that, she ran away. Lu Jingye stood up straight and looked at the young lady who ran away. Her soft touch remained on his face and there was not the slightest fluctuation on his expression. However, the tips of his ears slightly reddened. Some students who were secretly filming them felt upset when they witnessed the scene. Did that beautiful girl do something to our male god earlier? Ahhhhhh! Why was it blocked by that damned bag at the most crucial moment! As soon as the photo was posted on Metropolis Universitys forum, the whole campus network exploded. #Was our male god taken advantage of?# #Does anyone know who this beautiful girl is? I want to challenge her, one-to-one# #What a beautiful girl. Which school is she from?# Zi Yi made her way back to the Academy of Fine Arts. Dou Xiangling had coincidentally walked out from the exhibition hall. Her expression appeared anxious and she was making a call on her phone. The next moment, Zi Yis phone rang. Dou Xiangling heard a phones ringtone and looked up. The moment she saw Zi Yi, she hastily strode towards her and checked her up and down. Yiyi, the school doctor called earlier saying that something happened to Qiaoqiao. Are you alright? Im fine. What happened? Zi Yi gave a simple recount of the incident earlier. Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, you werent injured. After that, she pulled her along. Lets go and check up on Qiaoqiao. Zi Yi looked at her and slightly curled her lips as she said, Qiaoqiao was sent flying because she blocked the robot for me. Dou Xianglings footsteps stopped. If she had not grabbed you, you could have run away. Chapter 148 - Qin Yuqiao, Do You Think We Are Fools? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When they arrived at the school clinic, they heard Qin Yuqiao sobbing the moment they came to the door. Will I really be disfigured? Wuuu. Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi and softly asked, Whats going on? Zi Yi lowered her voice and answered, Lu Jingye was there too. He said she was bleeding so she thought she was disfigured. In fact, there was only a small scratch. While she said that, she used her fingers to show how small the scratch was. Dou Xiangling: Ahh! Dont touch my wound! Qin Yuqiaos scream sounded from inside the room. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling pushed the door and went in. The moment she saw them, she immediately cried out loud, Xiangling, Im disfigured. Dou Xiangling went over and carefully checked the small cut on her face that had started to scab. She pulled out a tissue from the box beside her and said, Qiaoqiao, wipe your face first. Dont let the tears flow into your scab. Qin Yuqiao immediately wiped her tears away, then looked at Zi Yi and said with lingering fear, Fortunately I had blocked the robot for Yiyi earlier. Otherwise, she would also be injured. Zi Yis lip twitched and she reminded her. If you didnt grab me, I could have run away on my own. Qin Yuqiao opened her mouth and she felt unhappy deep down. Its no wonder her reputation was so bad. She will not even admit that I saved her! Thinking of this, Qin Yuqiao immediately revealed a hurt expression. So I was the one who grabbed Yiyi. I wasnt thinking of anything back then and I only had the thought to prevent the robot from hitting Yiyi Dou Xiangling turned around and motioned to Zi Yi with her gaze not to speak. She then asked Qin Yuqiao, Qiaoqiao, are you injured anywhere else? The moment she heard her question, Qin Yuqiao felt that her whole body was in pain. If she knew that the robot was so powerful, she would never have blocked it for Zi Yi. She used the tissue paper and started wiping her tears. The doctor took an x-ray for me earlier. He said that the results would only be out in half an hour I feel that Im in pain everywhere. I might have badly hurt my bones. After that, she looked at Zi Yi. Fortunately, you did not get injured. Zi Yi did not speak. She took out her phone and hacked into the Science and Technology Building. Very soon, she found out the one who tampered with the robot. Suddenly she showed the phone to Qin Yuqiao and asked, Do you know this person? No Eh? Qiaoqiao, isnt this your roommates younger brother? The guy was too recognizable. Previously Qin Yuqiao had shown her photos of her roommate and her younger brother. Both of them practically seemed to be carved from the same mold. At that time, Qin Yuqiao had specifically mentioned that her roommate and her younger brother looked very alike. Since he could enter the building, it meant he was a student from the university. Dou Xiangling had thought of him in an instant. However, Qin Yuqiaos expression changed. Zi Yi smiled. Dou Xiangling suddenly had a thought. She glanced at Qin Yuqiao who had a weird expression on her face and deliberately asked Zi Yi, Yiyi, why did you show Qiaoqiao this person? Zi Yi looked at Qin Yuqiao. You can ask her. What did they actually intend to do to me? Dou Xiangling looked at Qin Yuqiao with disbelief in her eyes. Qiaoqiao, you Zi Yi used a small amount of mental energy to stimulate Qin Yuqiao. Qin Yuqiao felt that her brothers and her plan had been exposed. She panicked and quickly denied it. I didnt I dont know that guy! Dou Xianglings expression finally darkened. Qin Yuqiao, do you think we are fools? No, I dont. Its not what you think! Xiangling, listen to my explanation. A thought flashed past her mind and Qin Yuqiao hastily curled her body into a ball and groaned in pain. Urgh Its so painful Qin Yuqiao already felt pain all over and while she was currently pretending, an inexplicable twinge of injustice crept up in her heart. She was gods favored young lady! Why should she sacrifice so much to befriend an infamous brat? To hell with being friends! She did not wish to befriend someone like her. Thinking of this, she grabbed Dou Xiangling and said pleadingly, Xiangling, please call my brother and get him to pick me up. I feel like Im dying and I dont want to stay here. Please Chapter 149 - Even If I Did Do Something to Lu Jingye, What Can You Do to Me? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Qin Yuqiao did not even bother to put up the fa?ade of a lady as she made a ruckus about calling her brother to pick her up. Zi Yi looked on coldly at Qin Yuqiaos act. She decided to investigate what business their family dabbled in, and what they had wanted to do to her. Before Qin Yuqiaos medical report came out, Qin Yi had arrived beforehand to pick her up. Dou Xiangling did not give Qin Yi any face when he arrived. Looking at his departing car, Dou Xiangling asked Zi Yi sullenly, Yiyi, did you know beforehand that Qin Yuqiao did it deliberately? Yes. Zi Yi walked in another direction after she gave her response. Dou Xiangling looked at her back view and reflected on her own standards of befriending people. She felt that it was better not to befriend such people. She chased after Zi Yi and asked, When did you discover their ulterior motives? Zi Yi recounted what had happened the previous time where Qin Yuqiao paid for the clothes she bought. In the end, she asked, Do you think she feels willing in her heart? Dou Xiangling remained silent. In fact, for this type of situation, it would not be an issue if one party did it willingly. But on the other hand, it would incur grudges if they were unwilling. She thought for a moment and asked, How much were the clothes and shoes you bought? Zi Yi told her a number. Dou Xiangling secretly decided to transfer the money to Qin Yuqiao shortly. She had managed to save up millions over the years and it should suffice. Zi Yi had seen through Dou Xianglings thoughts. Youre not to give her the money. Dou Xiangling looked at her seemingly about to say something but ended up not speaking. She felt that if they did not pay Qin Yuqiao back, some other things would happen in the future. Dou Xiangling did not say much afterward as her mind was preoccupied with this matter. As for Zi Yi, she was not someone who liked to small talk. The two of them returned to the exhibition in silence. Dou Xiangling brought Zi Yi to tour around. Shortly after, it was almost noontime. Yiyi, let me take you to M.Unis1 canteen for lunch, the food here is very famous. Zi Yi did not have any objections and the two of them headed to one of the canteens. Even though it was a canteen, the interior design was very different compared to a standard university. There were plenty of spaces, and each space had single seats, double seats, large tables, booths with bookshelves, and tables with sockets. One could pick up a book to read or use their phones or laptops as they ate and studied. The moment they stepped into the canteen, they immediately became the focus of attention. Dou Xiangling led Zi Yi to the ordering booth. But before they could walk far, a woman suddenly pointed at Zi Yi and spoke in a higher pitch than normal. Youre that girl that used a bag to cover your face when you most likely did something to our male god! The moment she said that many people in the canteen took out their phones, checked the photos on the forum, and looked at Zi Yi. Thats right, its her. Several girls angrily walked up to her at the same time. Dou Xiangling hastily stood before Zi Yi and asked, What are you thinking of doing? One of the girls said, We just want to verify. She then directed a question at Zi Yi. What did you do to our male god earlier? Another woman added on. What school are you from? The girl before them was too beautiful. If she was from M.Uni, she would have been well-known throughout the campus. It was impossible that no one recognized her. Zi Yi looked at the several girls standing in front of her, acting as if she was their love rival. She curved her lips and said in a very irritating manner, Thats right, it is just as youve imagined. She even added on. Even if I did something to Lu Jingye, what can you do to me? The girls were instantly furious. Honestly speaking, they could not do anything to her. After all, she was not from M.Uni. If she was from their university, they would definitely challenge her. How could they allow the male god of their dreams to be taken away?! Chapter 150 - It Proves That I Have a Good Eye Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi instantly became famous in M.Uni. It was not for other reasons but because she had gotten her hands on the male god. After lunch, Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi left the canteen. Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi with complicated emotions and asked, Yiyi, do you know Second Young Master Lus influence in M.Uni? Zi Yis eyes were curious. Hes a year older than me. Back then, he was not only an influential figure in M.Uni but also an influential figure throughout international universities. Even though many years have passed, stories of his legends are still being passed down. Moreover, he would occasionally be invited to give a lecture in M.Uni. It could be said that hes the male god of all the girls here. Zi Yi turned silent for a moment and concluded. Its ultimately because hes good-looking. Dou Xiangling: Even though she was unwilling to admit it, what Zi Yi said was the truth. Zi Yi suddenly curved her lips. This also proves that I have a good eye. Dou Xiangling looked at her with an even more complicated emotion. She wanted to tell her that there were many girls who are fond of Second Young Master Lu. Even though he appears modest and gentle, the actual fact is that he is the most ruthless. He had never once given any girls a chance. However, she did not manage to say it in the end. Yiyi, is there anywhere else you would like to tour? I can accompany you in the afternoon. Zi Yi thought about it. She wanted to check out the School of Liberal Arts. Other subjects were all eliminated through the passage of time and there was nothing much to see. Only ancient Chinese language and archaeology were of interest to her. But before she had the chance to speak, her phone rang. Unexpectedly, it was a call from Ouyang Ming. He had asked her to come over to sign the papers. Some of the transfer documents required her signature. In fact, these types of documents could be delivered to her by Lu Jingyes men. However, Ouyang Ming was in a bad mood and wanted to cause trouble for her. If you intend to wait for Second Brothers men to deliver the documents, I might just be traveling abroad at that time. Let me tell you, I will not sign the papers if you are not present. Zi Yi only replied with one sentence. It seems like youre itching for a beating. Ha! Ouyang Ming sneered. If you are so capable, lets fight. I can tell you that even though I dont hit women, I have never seen you as one! Sure, just dont regret it when the time comes. Afterward, she hung up the call and said to Dou Xiangling who appeared to be worried for her. I have something to handle and I wont be touring the rest of the university today. Dou Xiangling furrowed her brows. Yiyi, where are you going? Ill follow you. She could vaguely hear the conversation on the phone and she was worried that Zi Yi might be bullied. Zi Yi put away her phone and said, Dont worry. Its just a friends gathering. Having said that, she walked in the direction of the exit. Dou Xiangling hastily followed her. Since its a friends gathering, it shouldnt be a problem if I tag along, right? Zi Yi stopped, looked at her, and said, Cousin, my social circle is different from yours. You can get someone to investigate my previous lifestyle. Youre a prim and proper lady, you should continue to be one. After she said her piece, she left under Dou Xianglings blanked-out gaze. Ouyang Ming asked for Zi Yi to make a trip to the bar. Sanyue Street was deserted at two oclock in the afternoon. Zi Yis car was parked outside Ouyang Mings bar. The doors were opened and the manager of the bar stood by the door as he welcomed her inside. Miss Zi. She nodded at him and both of them headed inside together. There was a large crowd sitting and standing in the bar. They included waiters, drivers from the racing club, cheerleaders from the cheerleading team, and staff. There were also people sent by Lu Jingye to help Zi Yi handle the transfer papers. Evidently, all of them were waiting for her. Chapter 151 - I’m Not a Saint Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Zi Yi entered, only those few people who were sent by Lu Jingye to help her, had stood up and greeted her. Zi Yi nodded at them and her gaze swept across the others. In the end, it landed on Ouyang Ming who was sitting amongst a group of people with his hands on the armrest and his legs crossed. Ouyang Mings gaze when looking at her was filled with bad intentions. The moment he saw her walking over, he acted like a privileged young master and said, Since youre here, we shall complete the handover today. He clicked his fingers at the manager. Bring me the documents. The manager hurriedly went to fetch a stack of papers. Ill give you half an hour to read through all the documents. You can sign once youre done. Having said that, he suddenly sat up straight, leaned towards Zi Yi, and deliberately made things difficult for her. If you cant finish reading and signing the papers in half an hour, Ill be going off on my travels. The handover process will have to wait until I return from my trip. Zi Yi swiftly read through all the documents and looked up at him. Theres no need for half an hour. Im finished. What joke are you cracking?! Ouyang Ming seemed to have heard the greatest joke of today and laughed out loud. The others had also followed along and laughed. One minute has yet to even pass and she has finished reading it? What a joke. Does she think shes a scanner? Where she can just scan and remember everything. If someone like you were to operate a bar and racing club, it would definitely close down very soon. Zi Yi ignored their mocking and stared at Ouyang Ming coldly. Its stated that you will be bringing away everyone from the bar and the club. Her words caused everyone to turn silent. Ouyang Ming had finally stopped laughing. He stared at her, wanting to see her in a difficult situation. Zi Yi agreed to his provocation. Ill agree to it. She added on. Its also stated that you had promised to give a racing car to every racer in the racing club. Having said that, she swept her gaze across the few racers, curved her lips and revealed a playful smile. Ill also agree to this too after all, they have lost all their assets to me. If they dont even own a single racing car, Im afraid they wont even have the chance to drive a good car in the future. You- Zi Yis words were very rude, and it caused the racers to turn red from anger. Ouyang Ming said lightly, Woman, theres a saying, when it is possible to let someone off, one should spare them. Arent you afraid that your racing club cant even recruit a single racer with what youve said today? Ha! Zi Yi laughed. However, her smile did not reach her eyes. Im not a saint and Im only returning the way they treated me in the beginning. Moreover, I think that I have a better personality than you men. At the very least, I have not blocked all your opportunities. You! A few racers glared at Zi Yi, wishing that they could devour her. Why? Do you refuse to give in? But what can you do but bear with it? Zi Yis words caused their glares to widen. However, they were helpless against Zi Yi. They could only curse her deep down. Without us, your racing club cant even operate. Just wait and see how we ruin your reputation in the racing world, and let your racing club stay as an empty shell forever! Looking at Zi Yi making enemies, the corners of Ouyang Mings mouth curved up, seemingly having successfully achieved his scheme. Since youve finished reading, sign it if theres no problem. Zi Yi glanced at Ouyang Ming and received a pen from Lu Jingyes men. She did not immediately sign it. Instead, she looked towards the others and said, Those who are willing to stay, come to my side. Chapter 152 - If I Don’t Beat You U Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment she said that, there was a wave of silence before a cacophony of laughter filled the room. The one who laughed the loudest was Ouyang Ming. After he had his fill from laughing, he said in ridicule, Do you think anyone would stay and accompany you to witness how the bar and racing club closes down under your management? Zi Yi looked away with a calm expression and signed on several sheets of paper. The manager hastily handed the contracts to Ouyang Ming. He was rather straightforward this time around. After he finished signing all the papers, he stood up and was ready to leave with his people. Zi Yi looked at his back and with a chilly tone, she said, Stop there. Ouyang Ming turned to look at her and revealed a teasing smile. Why? You cant bear to part ways with me? Ha! Zi Yi headed towards the spacious dance floor and said while she was walking, Ive said this before. You need a beating and if I dont beat you up today, I wont feel good. Ouyang Ming looked at the slim and graceful back that would make any man have delusional thoughts. When he heard what she said, an inexplicable rush of blood surged towards his head. Even the guys standing beside him started to jeer. Not to mention the cheerleading team that were mocking Zi Yi in ridicule. Shameless b*tch. What else does she intend to do to our boss after snatching away his businesses? A fight? I think its more of watching a sl*t fail instead? Zi Yi walked to the middle of the dance floor, turned to look at Ouyang Ming and her eyes were cold. Ouyang Ming, whose thoughts had wandered somewhat, had immediately stopped when he saw her gaze. He scoffed, removed his coat, and threw it towards the group of women. When they screamed and rushed to help him grab his coat, Ouyang Ming walked towards Zi Yi in large strides. The others had also immediately followed him and soon, they encircled the dance floor. The men sent by Lu Jingye saw the situation and one of them hastily went aside to give their boss a call. Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming standing before her and said, Remember how youve suffered today. She did not even give Ouyang Ming the opportunity to respond and swiftly launched an attack. Whoosh~ Ouyang Mings body flew out at a parabolic angle. Bam! Ah! A few people had fallen down from Ouyang Mings body crashing into them, and the others were all dumbfounded. What just happened? Zi Yi coldly looked at Ouyang Ming who had not managed to stand up after a long time and said with indifference, Stand up. Continue. Ouyang Mings body trembled at her voice. He was actually beaten by a woman that looked so weak he could crush her with one hand? With that thought in mind, all the blood in his body rushed to his head. Ouyang Ming stomped his foot on the ground and his body jerked up. At the same time, he looked at Zi Yi with chilly eyes as he stepped forward towards her. I was not prepared earlier. This time Before he completed his sentence, he had waved his fist towards Zi Yi. Currently, he did not treat her as a woman, but as an opponent instead. He was ready to send her flying with a single punch. Bam! Urgh At that moment, everyone seemed to have been frozen. They could only look at Zi Yi in fright. She radiated a powerful chilly aura as she walked towards Ouyang Ming who had crashed onto the ground. They looked on helplessly at Zi Yi lifting Ouyang Ming like a chicken and fiercely giving him eight punches. With these eight punches, all of them were under the impression that Ouyang Ming could possibly die in the next second. However, no one dared to step forward and stop her. After ten punches, Zi Yi released Ouyang Mings collar. The moment he was released, Ouyang Mings body fell to the ground. At that moment, his whole body was constantly twitching from the pain and the air he breathed in was more than what he managed to breathe out. Zi Yi looked at Ouyang Ming coldly and said, Remember my words and dont appear before me ever again. After she said that, she swept her gaze across the others. Everyone shivered in fear and their complexions had even turned gray. In the future, whoevers mouth is as loose as his will have the same ending. Chapter 153 - Lu Jingye, Have a Glass With Me Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yis words caused everyone to be fearful and afraid as they looked into her eyes. There were many who could not help but tremble. The woman before them was too terrifying. They must definitely avoid her whenever they see her in the future. On the other hand, Lu Jingyes men were comparatively calmer. One of the men said, Young Master Ouyang does not seem to be doing well. Youd better send him to the hospital at once. The moment someone said that a few people carried Ouyang Ming away in the midst of the chaos. The rest had also left as soon as possible. Ultimately, there were only Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes men left in the bar. One of the men carefully said to Zi Yi, Miss Zi, our CEO has mentioned that if you are unsure how to operate the business, you can hand over the full authority to us to operate it on your behalf. No need. Zi Yi walked towards the bar and said, You can leave too. The few of them looked at each other and saw Zi Yi walking towards the alcohol cabinet. They thought for a moment and decided to leave. When they were leaving, they were also kind enough to close the door. Zi Yi directly made her way to the alcohol cabinet. Looking at it filled with all sorts of alcohol, she randomly selected two bottles that appeared pleasing to the eye and headed for the bar table. Following which, she poured a glass for herself and started drinking while she was in deep thought. Unknowingly, she had finished an entire bottle. Perhaps she was too deep in thought and she only turned her head after she heard footstep approaching. Lu Jingye? Lu Jingye saw the empty bottle in front of her. The first thing he did was to check the alcohol content of the bottle and frowned soon after. As soon as she saw his expression, she knew he was about to preach again. She simply took another glass for him and poured one glass for each of them, then pushed it to him. Lu Jingye, have a glass with me to celebrate that I have an additional bar and racing club under my name. Lu Jingye looked at her face that appeared more plump, tender, and alluring, along with her somewhat beautifully dazed eyes due to the alcohol. He said disapprovingly,1 Youre a girl and yet, you have drunk so much. If it was someone else who came in, what are you going to do if they harbor bad intentions towards you? Ill just beat them up. Since Lu Jingye had arrived on such short notice, he definitely must have known about the incident where she beat up Ouyang Ming. She had nothing to hide too. Lu Jingye asked, You sent Ouyang Ming into the hospital and how do you intend to resolve whatever trouble that might follow? The Ouyang Family is one of the eight aristocratic families of the capital and they will not allow you to get away scot-free. Zi Yi was not worried in the slightest. If the Ouyang Family intends to attack her, she would let them suffer the consequences. Lu Jingye looked at her, maintaining her silence. In fact, he had already made plans. He was still capable of protecting the young lady, but she deserves to be educated for drinking so much wine. Zi Yi put down her cup and blinked as he looked at him. With a curl of her lips, she said, Lu Jingye, if youre here to preach, Ill beat you up too. Also, forget it if you dont want to drink. After which, she took back the cup she passed to him with the intention to down it. However, before she managed to take it back, it was taken away by Lu Jingye. After he finished the contents in the glass, he asked, Do you know how high the alcohol content of these two bottles are? Why would I care? Following that, she finished the glass in her hand. Lu Jingyes frown deepened. Zi Yi stretched out her long legs, dragged a high stool to her side, and motioned to him. Dont stand there, my neck hurts from looking up at you. Lu Jingye pulled the high stool to his side and sat down. Zi Yi looked him up and down. He was dressed in a black suit and gave off an impenetrable aura. Not only that, but he also excluded a natural, warm temperament of a noble aristocrat. It made her want to stain him.1 Lu Jingye. Due to the influence of alcohol, Zi Yis voice floated a little. When it entered Lu Jingyes ears, it sounded charming and soft. He tilted his head and looked at her. Zi Yi leaned towards him and all of a sudden, her pink, tender lips had sealed over his lips. Chapter 154 - Lu Jingye, Your Ears Are Red Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The scent of alcohol wafted around the tip of his nose. There was also a faint fragrance of a young lady. The soft touch was accompanied by a heat that was influenced by alcohol. Lu Jingye narrowed his eyes and concealed the darkening in the depths of them. He clenched and loosened his hands, before he finally grabbed her shoulders and pushed her away from himself. In the harshest tone he could muster, he said, Dont mess around. Zi Yi looked at him with her beautiful eyes. She suddenly realized that the tip of his ears were red and she smiled. Lu Jingye, your ears are red. Lu Jingyes expression finally broke down. He released his grip and covered her eyes with his hands. Two seconds later, he let go of the somewhat drunk Zi Yi and turned to leave. Zi Yi subconsciously pulled his clothes and put on a pitiful expression. Lu Jingye, youre not going to take care of me? Lu Jingye looked at her small face, then sighed and said, Ill go prepare a cup of fruit juice for you to sober up. Zi Yi slightly opened her mouth and asked after a long time, You think Im drunk? Having said that, she wanted to stand up but was pressed down by Lu Jingye on her shoulders. Sit down, dont move. He then headed towards the bar. Zi Yi no longer tried to stand up. With her hands propped on her chin, she looked at Lu Jingye walking to the bar counter. No matter how she looked, she felt that he was extremely charming. Lu Jingye only managed to find two lemons after searching high and low. Zi Yi looked at the lemons in his hands and hastily said, I dont eat lemons. Theyre too sour. Lu Jingye glanced at her, then took out his phone and dialed a number. Deliver some oranges. Zi Yi continued to stare at him. Whereas Lu Jingye stood behind the bar counter with no intentions of coming out. He asked, I heard that everyone from the bar and racing club has left. What are your plans? Evidently, Zi Yi has a plan. However, she did not wish to answer him honestly. Instead, she pointed at her cheek. If you kiss me, Ill tell you. Lu Jingye looked at her with his pair of serious eyes. Zi Yi was unhappy with his reaction. Old-fashioned! Its only a few months before I turn eighteen. Why cant I become your girlfriend now? Lu Jingyes fingers twitched. He asked a question instead of replying, If you encounter someone similar to me in the future, will you like him? How could there be someone similar to you in this world? Youre nosy and old-fashioned. Other guys would not react like you whenever they look at me. Lu Jingye could no longer hold back and raised his hand to flick her forehead. Ah! Zi Yi was startled by his actions. What are you doing? Lu Jingye did not reply. He stared at her with his pitch-black eyes. She felt somewhat unhappy about it. Just then, Lu Jingyes phone rang and he took it out to answer the call. Send them in. Zi Yi subconsciously turned to look in the direction of the door. As expected, she saw a bodyguard entering with a bag of oranges. Lu Jingye took the bag and the bodyguard left. Zi Yi then looked at Lu Jingye who was juicing the orange for her. She stood up and said, Lu Jingye, I will make you change your mind before my birthday. Lu Jingye glanced at her for two seconds before he shifted his gaze back to the juicing machine. After the orange juice was prepared, he poured a cup and passed it to her. Drink this cup of orange juice first. Zi Yi looked at him for a moment, then grabbed the cup from his hands and downed it in three gulps. After placing the cup aside, she walked around the bar counter, wanting to jump into his embrace. Lu Jingye was already prepared. The moment she pounced, he pressed his wide hands against her shoulders and restrained her on the bar table. He lowered his eyes, looked at her, and said some words that even he did not believe came out from his mouth, If you continue to be naughty, I wont be your boyfriend even after youve reached adulthood. Chapter 155 - Capture That Woman Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Jingye frowned immediately after. He felt that he was a little childish. On the other hand, Zi Yi did not notice his state of mind. She approached him directly and narrowed her eyes while revealing a ferocious expression. You were the one who made this promise, and you cant go back on your words in the future. Lu Jingye could not endure it anymore as he saw her expression. He raised his hands and rubbed her forehead. After which, he released her and took the juicing machine to the sink to wash it. While washing, he asked. When do you intend to recruit staff? Zi Yi recovered from the shock where her head was rubbed and watched him standing at the sink to wash the machine. She took a leftover orange and slowly peeled it. I dont intend to hire staff. Lu Jingye tilted his head and looked at her. Zi Yi flashed him a smile. I intend to create a vastly different bar. If there are no accidents, everything should begin before school starts. As for how different it would be, she deliberately kept him in suspense. Lu Jingye did not inquire further and only said, If you need my help, feel free to tell me. Zi Yi coincidentally finished peeling an orange just then. The moment she heard him, she happily separated the orange and looked at his soft lips. Her lips curled up and she approached him. Lu Jingye. Hm? Open your mouth. Zi Yi fed a small piece of orange to his lips. Lu Jingye only opened his mouth after a few seconds. He did not know if she did it deliberately or not, but her fingertips had swept across his lips when she retracted her hands. A strange feeling directly struck his heart. Lu Jingyes hand that was holding the sponge had tightened for two seconds before he continued to wash the machine. After Zi Yi took back her hand, she watched him while slowly eating the orange. After Lu Jingye was done, both of them left. Just as they got in the car, Lu Jingyes phone rang. He only said a sentence, Stop them. After hanging up, he said to Zi Yi, Ill send you back first. Zi Yi looked at his expression, which became stern, and asked, Did the Ouyang family unleash their wrath? Lu Jingye stared at her for several seconds. No, dont think too much. After which, Lu Jingye sent her back to the villa and left. As soon as the car drove away, his expression sank. Head directly to the hospital. The First Hospital. After the Ouyang family heard that Ouyang Ming was admitted to the hospital because he was beaten up, nearly all of them were stationed outside the emergency room. There were only a few male members in Ouyang Mings generation. Therefore, almost everyone treated him as a treasure. When their treasure was trampled on, the Ouyang family wished that they could capture that person so they could dismember them into pieces! What did you say? Mingming was beaten by a girl? What kind of joke is that? Mingming is a black belt in Taekwondo; how could he be beaten by a woman? Who is she? Those who sent Ouyang Ming to the hospital could only stand at a corner where they did not even dare to take a breath due to the tsunami of wrath that was being radiated by the Ouyang family. The moment they were asked about the culprit, they were all inexplicably excited. That terrifying woman was finally going to suffer! Then, the few of them busily recounted Zi Yis evil acts, not forgetting to add additional details. The more they listened, the darker their expressions became. When Ouyang familys Fifth Young Miss heard of Zi Yis name, she angrily said, Isnt she the woman He Fei insisted on marrying previously? As expected, shes a greedy woman. Could she be thinking of seducing cousin? The moment she said that the expressions of the Ouyang family turned livid. Ouyang Mings father whispered to the bodyguard, Go and capture that woman. No matter who it was, since they dared to harm his son, they had to be prepared to suffer the revenge of the Ouyang family. Chapter 156 - Why is Second Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Currently, the Ouyang family were all standing guard outside the emergency room and if they wanted to head down they had to take the elevator. Coincidentally, all three elevators were heading up. Several bodyguards stood together and waited for one of the elevators. Dozens of seconds later, the elevator door opened and a group of well-trained bodyguards walked out from all three elevators at the same time. When those from the Ouyang family saw those bodyguards, they were surprised. Arent they the Lu familys bodyguards? Why have they come? As soon as someone said that, Lu Jingye walked out of the elevator with a noble temperament. Several of his peers cried out softly. Why is Second Brother here? Could he have come to check up on cousin? Oh? Cousin has such a good relationship with Second Brother? Traces of surprise flashed past Ouyang Mings father, Ouyang Nans eyes, when he saw Lu Jingye. After he heard the younger generations discussions, he was delighted. Lu Jingye swept his gaze across everyone present before he politely spoke to Ouyang Nan. Mr. Ouyang, Lets have a talk. Ouyang Nan was pondering the possible reasons that Lu Jingye wanted to discuss with him. However, when facing the money tree of the business world, Ouyang Nan was definitely willing to have a talk with him. He nodded his head and said, Sure. Lu Jingye stood at the elevator and made a gesture for him to walk first. Its not convenient here. Lets head to the deans office to talk. Ouyang Nan nodded and walked into the elevator together with Lu Jingye. Looking at the closed elevator, those from the Ouyang family could only look at each other. Second Brother actually came in person to discuss with Second Uncle? Could it be that he has some big projects for us? That must be it. As long as Second Brother speaks up for us, the Ouyang family will definitely earn several pots of gold! More than half of the Ouyang family were all excited. Only Ouyang Mings mother was still furious. When she saw that their bodyguards had yet to head down, she said unhappily, Why are you still standing there? Hurry and capture that woman at once! Everyone suddenly recalled there was someone in the emergency room and they hastily restrained the excitement on their faces. They began to discuss the rumoured Zi Yi angrily. I heard from people in the circle that this woman was not only infamous in S City, she even snatched her cousins boyfriend. I saw that woman at The He familys dinner banquet back then. She looks just like a vixen and at first glance, she doesnt seem like one that would settle. Perhaps He Fei was seduced by her? Someone like her is simply a vixen. She had not only seduced He Fei but also Cousin Ming! Half an hour later, only Ouyang Nan returned by himself. Currently, his expression was somewhat odd and everyone looked at him curiously. Ouyang Nans brother asked, Second Brother, what did Lu Jingye discuss with you? Ouyang glanced at the younger generation with a serious expression. Ill tell you when we return. After which, he said to everyone, Dont bother that woman in the future. Why? Everyone was puzzled. Ouyang Nan became impatient. Just dont bother that woman! When Zi Yi returned home, she sat on the sofa in her living room with a laptop in her hands. Her fingers on the keyboard flew around swiftly. The housekeeper prepared a cup of water halfway through and another plate of fruits as dessert. When it was about time for dinner, he finally tried to ask, Miss Zi, I wonder what would you like to have for dinner tonight? Zi Yis eyes were glued on her laptop and she answered casually, Anything will do. The housekeeper hesitated for several seconds at her behavior and decided to remind her. Miss Zi, youve been on your laptop for more than two hours and this will harm your eyes. Why dont you go for a walk in the courtyard? Zi Yi finally looked up at him from her screen. The housekeeper was a little strange today. Deep in his heart, the housekeeper thought, You are the future wife of the Second Young Master and caring for you is the same as caring for the young master. As a qualified housekeeper, I have to cater and take care of everything. Zi Yi glanced at the housekeeper, then shifted her gaze outside the window. Seeing that the sun had already set, she shut down her laptop. Chapter 157 - Didn’t You Say You Would Wait Three Months? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi intended to transform the bar and the racing club to be fully automated by an AI (Artificial Intelligence) service system. After dinner, she headed for the bedroom and researched more about the best enterprises in the high-tech industry on her laptop. Only then, did she realize that the Lu Group also dealt within the high-tech industry. Lu Group covers a wide range of fields. Zi Yi recalled Lu Jingyes meddling and unconsciously smiled. With so many tasks on hand, it still cant stop you from being a busybody. Could it be that youve fallen in love with me at first sight? Thinking of this, she subconsciously glanced at her phone. She originally intended to send him a message. The moment her hands reached out, she gave up on that thought. Forget it. Youll start meddling if I contact you. She then continued typing on her keyboard at a fast speed. Strings of codes were generated and Zi Yi easily broke into the core technology of these big enterprises. She took a look around and compared them against each other before she placed an order. After everything was completed, the billions in her bank account were gone. Seems like it is time to earn money again. She entered the hacking platform and checked out the recent large orders. She randomly selected two and spent some time on them before she continued to place orders once she received the money. After she purchased all the necessary parts and materials, Zi Yi went to the worldwide underground black market to take a look. She was surprised from the first glance. Eh? The second most in demand products are medicinal ingredients? Who has so much money to have offered such a large amount of money for these ingredients? Moreover, these are all to treat brain dead patients. Zi Yi thought for a moment and did not track the person behind the request. After all, she was not very interested in such information. She merely lamented. With the current medical technology, it is impossible to cure brain death. These medicinal ingredients can only be wasted. Following which, she logged out of the black market platform. Early the next morning, Zi Yi returned to her villa. She sent half of the robots to the racing club. Those items she ordered would also be delivered there when the time comes. She headed downstairs to check up on the progress of the basement renovation. Just as she was about to return to Lu Jingyes residence, her phone rang. Unexpectedly, it was He Fei. He sounded in a hurry over the phone. Yiyi, are you alright? Zi Yi was puzzled by his question. What could possibly have happened to me? He Fei breathed a sigh of relief. I heard that you caused Ah Ming to be hospitalized. Hes a treasure in the Ouyang family and they will not let you off easily. You had better be careful. Even though Zi Yi did not suffer in the slightest, she still thanked him. Thanks, I will pay attention. After that, she prepared to hang up the call. If theres nothing else, Ill be hanging up. Uhm, wait a minute. He Fei remained silent for some time before he suddenly asked, Yiyi, I heard that you have been rather close with Second Brother these days. What have you done to him? Zi Yis lips curled up. I intend to make him my boyfriend. What? He Feis voice suddenly rose. Didnt you say you would wait three months for me! That tone of his seemed to be saying that Zi Yi was a cheater. Zi Yi was baffled. When did I say that? She clearly said that he would not win against her no matter how long he trained. He Fei panted out of anxiety. No way. I came to Second Brothers place to train in martial arts to defeat you. Yet, you went to flirt with him! I cant accept this! After he said his piece, he hung up the phone. Zi Yi glanced at the disconnected call and put away her phone with an inexplicable expression. Chapter 158 - Lu Jingye, I’m Suddenly Somewhat Fond of Your Old-Fashionedness Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi discovered Lu Jingyes car parked in the courtyard when she went back. She parked her car and headed towards the villa in large strides. The moment she arrived at the gate, she heard the housekeeper talking to Lu Jingye. Second Young Master, Miss Zi went to her villa early in the morning and she should be making her way here very soon. Lu Jingye hummed in response. When Zi Yi walked in, she saw Lu Jingye walking upstairs. Lu Jingye and the housekeeper looked in her direction when they heard the sound of her footsteps. Zi Yi walked to him, then smiled and asked, Lu Jingye, I thought you said you would be staying elsewhere these few days? Why are you here today Dont tell me you miss me? The housekeeper tactfully left them alone. Lu Jingye stared at the young ladys sparkling eyes and said in a low voice, Im leaving the capital for a few days. I came to pack some belongings. Oh Zi Yi was somewhat disappointed as she turned around and headed for the sofa. Lu Jingye looked at her and suddenly said, You didnt sleep until 3 a.m in the morning. What happened to our previous promise? Zi Yi immediately recovered from her disappointment and stared at him. Mr. Busybody, you know of my movements even when youre so far away. Im seriously doubting that you arent constantly paying attention to me. Lu Jingye unexpectedly pursed his lips as he remained silent. Zi Yi was delighted. She walked closer, tiptoed, and kissed him on the cheek. After the kiss, she placed her hand near his heart. Feeling the strong heartbeat, Zi Yi smiled like a flower. Lu Jingye, Im suddenly somewhat fond of your old-fashionedness. She went to the sofa after that. Lu Jingye looked at the young lady playing with her phone on the sofa and moved his left hand. However, before he managed to place it against his chest, he restrained himself, turned around, and went upstairs. Lu Jingye left after he packed his belongings. Zi Yi sent him to the gates and pulled his hand. Lu Jingye, you must think of me when youre outside. Lu Jingye looked at the young ladys white and tender hands. His eyes darkened but did not pull out his hand. He responded with a hum and touched her head with his hand. Dont sleep too late. Alright, Mr. Busybody. Zi Yi waved at him before she headed back to the villa. The moment Lu Jingyes car left, he dialed a string of numbers. Monitor the Ouyang family. If they dare to cause trouble for her, take care of them. Zi Yi originally planned to purchase the items she needed. However, she received a call from Dou Xiangling in the afternoon. Dou Xiangling planned to open a painting exhibition and was in the midst of preparation. She asked Zi Yi if she wanted to come and play with her. On the phone, she also said, I know many seniors and I will be asking for one or two paintings from them. If youre available, do join me. In fact, Zi Yi was rather fond of paintings on ancient Earth. Therefore, she had agreed to join her. The both of them arranged to meet at the gallery. When Zi Yi arrived, Dou Xiangling was currently in a conversation with the owner. She stood to the side and listened. The boss tone was apologetic. Miss Dou, Im really sorry. We are unable to replicate the type of scenes you want. If you insist on such effects, I can only use paint as a replacement. It wont do, it would appear too protruding. My current theme is based on landscapes, flowers, and birds and I want the feeling of being in nature. Similar to opening an exhibition between heaven and earth. Im sorry, we really cant achieve such effects here. Zi Yi stopped listening and walked inside. Cousin. Yiyi, youre here. You can take a look around here first while I discuss something with the owner. Ok. Just as Zi Yi headed inside the gallery, another man walked in from outside. Chapter 159 - Older Cousin Dou Zerui Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Brother, why are you here? Dou Xiangling was surprised at the man who walked in. Dou Zerui smiled and said, My younger sister is opening an exhibition in the capital for the first time and as a brother, I ought to come and help. He walked over to her and asked, Is there anything you need my help with? Not for the time being. Dou Xiangling lightly chuckled, before she pointed inside the exhibition gallery and said in all seriousness, Ive called cousin Zi Yi over. Youre not to show her an attitude later. Dou Zerui wanted to pull a long face. Brother, I was the one who called her over and if she gets mad and leaves, Im going to ignore you. Dou Zerui looked at Dou Xiangling with slight irritation on his face. Why do you insist on being in touch with her? What if she still Dou Xiangling hastily interrupted. Brother, I think youre still unaware of it, but Yiyi has already cut off all connections with Uncle. Shes now all alone in the capital and as her only relatives, if even we ourselves ignore her, do you want her to get bullied? Dou Xiangling had heard plenty of bad rumors about Zi Yi during this period of time. If she had not personally been in contact with her, she might have truly believed in them. However, she could sense that their cousin was not someone like that. Dou Zerui became taciturn from Dou Xianglings words. Dou Xiangling added, Brother, I can sense that Yiyi is not like how she was in the past. Shes changed inside, you can go and observe her if you like. Dou Zerui thought for a moment, nodded his head, and walked inside the gallery. Zi Yi had finished checking out the entire art gallery. The area of the gallery should be around 1012 square meters. For a personal gallery, such an area was considered very large. She recalled Dou Xianglings earlier request to the gallery owner and took out her mobile phone as she quickly made some edits. Very soon, a scene simulator was created. Just then, footsteps came from behind her. Zi Yi glanced over and discovered the older male cousin that disliked her. She directly looked away and continued looking at her phone. Dou Zerui never expected such an attitude from Zi Yi. He suppressed his prejudice against her and casually asked in an awkward manner, What are you doing? Zi Yi replied with an indifferent tone, Simulating a scene. Dou Zerui: Why was he unable to understand her? He then subconsciously asked, What scene are you simulating? Cousin mentioned wanting to decorate this gallery into a natural environment on the day of the exhibition to match the theme of her paintings. You know how to do it? Words of doubt lingered in Dou Zeruis mouth but in the end he did not finish his sentence. He looked at Zi Yi with a complicated gaze. Even though he disliked this cousin of his, he could feel that she had somewhat differed from the previous impression he had of her. Their cousin was a selfish person and would never have thought of others in the past. Not to mention, just because of a single sentence of Dou Xiangling, she had sincerely thought of helping her. Even though he felt that she could not help much at all. Zi Yi paid no attention to Dou Zeruis reaction. After she completed the simulation of the scene, she headed inside. Just then, Dou Xiangling was still in a discussion with the gallery owner about the decorations. Zi Yi called out to her. Cousin. Dou Xiangling and the gallery owner looked over at the same time. If you trust me, hand me the layout of the scene you want. Dou Zerui who had also followed over wanted to stop Dou Xiangling. However, Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yis confident gaze and pondered for two seconds before she nodded. Okay. Xiangling, are you crazy? This is your first exhibition in the capital and if you screw it up, have you thought about the possible consequences? Chapter 160 - It’s up to You to Believe It or Not Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Dou Zerui was baffled. His younger sister was not one of those foolish girls who acted on impulse. However, when it came to this cousin of his with a bad reputation, she seemed to have stopped using her brain. Dou Xiangling looked at Dou Zerui and her eyes were firm. Brother, I believe in Yiyi. People who painted usually trusted their instincts. She was very fond of Zi Yi the moment they met. At the same time, she felt that she differed from what they had imagined and that there must have been some sort of misunderstanding. She could sense that Zi Yi had no affection for them at all. Coupled with how those from the high-society commented about her, Dou Xiangling was angry at them. She had subconsciously wanted to protect that younger cousin of hers. Since Zi Yi has offered to help, Dou Xiangling would not reject. She smiled and said, Yiyi, you can go ahead with your thoughts. After all, we are unable to resolve this issue for the time being. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xianglings expression for a few seconds, nodded her head, and turned to the gallery owner. Can you help me obtain these few pieces of equipment? She then listed out the few pieces of equipment she needed. The gallery owner pondered for a moment. Simulators are available in the market, but the other equipment is a little difficult. Dou Zerui saw how his sister had made up her mind and decided to interrupt. In fact, we can borrow these from M.Us School of Information Systems But the precondition is that you can really create the scene Dou Xiangling wants. Zi Yi glanced at him with an indifferent expression. Its up to you to believe it or not. You Dou Zeruis hand twitched. This younger cousin of his was not very cute. However, he still agreed with a taut face. Pass me the list when the time comes and Ill borrow it. Dou Xiangling looked at both their unhappy expressions and suddenly laughed. Then Ill have to trouble you two for this. Zi Yi faintly responded with a hum. Whereas Dou Zerui cast a glance at Zi Yi. As a result, this was how the matter was resolved. When the trio walked out of the gallery, Dou Xiangling asked Dou Zerui, Brother, Yiyi and I are going to visit Senior Bai. Would you like to join us? In fact, Dou Zerui had something on later, but the moment he heard they were going together, he was worried about Zi Yi causing trouble. After all, it was hard for a person to change his nature. What if his younger cousin was faking it? Sure, I have nothing on today. Thus, the trio headed to the house of Senior Bai, who was famous in the capitals painting circle. His house was a compound, Chinese-style yard, where numerous famed flowers were planted. There was also a birdcage hanging under the shade of the corridor. When one walked it, it would give them a relaxed and happy feeling. The one who went out to welcome them was Senior Bais son, Bai Zihang. Bai Zihang chatted with Dou Xiangling as they walked, while Zi Yi and Dou Zerui walked behind them. Dou Zerui lowered his voice and warned Zi Yi. Painters generally have many odd habits and so youd better remain silent later and not touch anything. Zi Yi gave him a glance and said nothing. Just as Dou Zerui was about to continue talking, Bai Zihang said to them, My father is currently in the living room. Please enter. When the three of them were brought in, they saw a white-haired old man standing in front of the easel located on the left The four of them stopped in their tracks. Bai Zihang lowered his voice and said, Please kindly wait. My father should be more or less done with the painting. After which, he went out to prepare tea for them. The trio had stood there as they waited. However, Zi Yis phone suddenly rang at that moment. When the ear-piercing ringtone sounded, Dou Zerui and Dou Xianglings heartbeat sped up at the same time. How could they have forgotten to have Zi Yi mute her phone? Both of them carefully looked at Senior Bai who had a dark expression on his face. He had not managed to control his brush because of the sound of the sudden ringtone and had painted an additional stroke, which destroyed the entire painting. Chapter 161 - Remain Calm When Accide Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Senior Bai turned towards them with anger in his eyes. The atmosphere became extremely awkward. Senior Bai, Im really sorry. Dou Xiangling who reacted first had stepped forward to apologize. I wasnt aware you were in the middle of a painting and so I didnt silence my phone. Im really sorry for causing a disturbance. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling who was in a hurry to apologize and checked the caller ID on her phone. It was from He Fei. She directly hung up the call, put away her phone, and looked at Senior Bai. Its my phone. Before Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling managed to react, she walked over to Senior Bais side and glanced at his painting. Senior Bai had painted a picture of a horse running wildly across mountains. He was originally painting a horse hoof and that accidental stroke had cut through the horses thigh. It had indeed ruined the whole painting. Zi Yi pointed at the thigh, then looked at Senior Bai and said, You can draw two frightened birds here. The Dou Familys siblings were shocked out of their wits. How did their cousin have the courage to speak to Senior Bai like that? Senior Bai was also surprised. A young brat had unexpectedly given him guidance?! Seeing that Senior Bai remained unmoved, Zi Yi turned to Dou Xiangling. Cousin, come here. Dou Xiangling subconsciously walked over. Without waiting for Senior Bai to respond, she pulled out the painting brush from his hand, dipped the tip of the brush into the pain before she handed it to her cousin. Add two songbirds here in a way where they are panicking due to not having enough time to escape. Cousin Yiyi, you Hurry. Zi Yi looked at the panicking Dou Xiangling with a pair of comforting eyes. Dou Xiangling suddenly felt confident deep down. In any case, they had already ruined Senior Bais painting so why didnt she heed her cousins wishes and add an additional few strokes? With that thought in mind, she hastily drew the songbirds. Xiangling, dont fool around! Dou Zerui looked at Senior Bais darkened expression and felt that his sister had been brainwashed by the devil by allowing Zi Yi to fool around and even joined in herself. Hasnt she ever thought that if she really offended Senior Bai, what are the possible consequences? Senior Bai was extremely angry. However, the moment Dou Xiangling started to paint, he did not stop her actions. He merely looked at her quick movements. After a while, his eyes lit up. At the same time, Dou Xiangling had finished adding the final touches. Im done. Having said that, she pulled Zi Yis hand and they gave Senior Bai some space. Senior Bai looked at the painting before him and his voice was trembling with excitement. Young lady, how did you think of adding two songbirds here? Since they are horses running in the mountains and with the speed they are travelling at, there would definitely be songbirds who did not manage to fly away in time. Senior Bai thought about it for a moment and nodded in agreement. Youre right! Why didnt I think of this? After which, he carefully appreciated his painting. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was. These two frightened birds do make the painting more artistic and spiritual after they were added. He then looked at Zi Yi. Young lady, could it be that you know how to draw too? I know a little. Im just more fond of looking at paintings. Speaking of this, she pushed out Dou Xiangling. Since the problem has been resolved, there should be nothing for me to do here. You two can talk. Senior Bai looked at the beautiful and delicate young lady as he nodded in his heart. He then shifted his gaze to Dou Xiangling. Little Dou, is she your younger sister? Senior Bai, her name is Zi Yi, and shes my cousin. Yiyi Haha this is a good name. Its easy to remember! Senior Bai led them over to his sofa and they started to discuss business after they sat down. Zi Yi quietly sat there while Dou Zerui looked at her with a surprised gaze. With an indifferent expression, she took out her phone to check it. As expected, there were several missed calls and text messages. Chapter 162 - Unfortunately, I Don’t Wish to Learn How to Paint Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He Fei had unexpectedly returned to the capital from Lu Jingyes bodyguard training area. He was asking about her whereabouts and said that he would be coming to look for her. Zi Yi: ? He Fei had waited for quite some time before he replied to her message. He Fei: Im visiting Ah Ming at the hospital, and his injuries are a little too severe. Zi Yi: So? He Fei: Thanks for showing mercy the previous time. However, arent you afraid of retaliation from the Ouyang family? He Fei: But dont you worry, I will persuade him to stop his family from bothering you. Zi Yi glanced at the messages and thought that even if he could not persuade Ouyang Ming, his family had never come knocking to bother her. Even if they did come looking, she was not afraid. However, she did not type these thoughts out. She sensed a gaze staring at her from the side and put away her phone as she looked over. Dou Zerui looked at her expression that had turned cold when she looked at him. His lips twitched and he originally wanted to say something but remained silent in the end. Before he came here, he disliked this cousin of his very much. However, he was impressed by her earlier behavior. She had managed to remain calm in such a situation and if it were him, he might not have managed to do so. Just then, Senior Bai and Dou Xiangling had coincidentally touched on the topic of Zi Yi. Little Dou, has this cousin of yours learned painting before? Dou Xiangling thought for a moment. She remembered that Zi Yi had learned to paint when she was young and so, she nodded. Yiyi has learned painting for a short period of time. Senior bai looked at Zi Yi and his expression became gentle. Little friend, are you still interested in learning now? His question had stunned the Dou family siblings. Zi Yi refused without even a second of thought. No. Painting takes up a lot of time and I do not have that much spare time. Little friend, could it be that painting cant compare to other things? Zi Yi looked at Senior Bai with an expression as if saying: Youre being unreasonable. It had angered Senior Bai to the extent that he snorted and glared at her. The Dou family siblings sitting beside them were shocked. Could they understand it as Senior Bai having the intention to take in their cousin as his student? Yiyi, didnt you say you were interested in paintings? Why arent you interested? Senior Bai was a giant among men in the calligraphy and painting world. If Zi Yi became his student, who would dare to scold her in the future? Dou Xiangling suppressed her internal excitement and wanted to persuade Zi Yi. Painting is a wonderful thing and you can paint everything and anything that you like. Also Unfortunately, I dont wish to learn how to paint. Zi Yi interrupted her and she was very determined in her stance. I have many other things that I like even more. Why should I learn painting? Senior Bai was a little disappointed. Youre really a stubborn young lady. Since you dont wish to learn, I shall not force you. When you become interested in the future, you can come here and Ill give you some pointers. Zi Yi looked at Senior Bai. In fact, she wanted to say, You cant give me advice. However, on the account that his attitude towards her was considered good, she nodded. The trio remained in Senior Bais house for some time before they then left. Dou Xiangling thought for a moment after they walked out of Senior Bais house. She thought that since Zi Yi was disinterested in painting, she would definitely find it boring to follow her and visit the other senior painters. As a result, she intended to accompany her in the afternoon while pushing the visits to tomorrow. Yiyi, what are you doing in the afternoon? Zi Yi had no arrangements. Nothing. Dou Xiangling thought for a moment and said, Arent you fond of racing cars? Why dont I accompany you to the racing club in the afternoon? Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling in surprise. Even Dou Zerui was also slightly surprised. Dou Xiangling smiled and said, You have accompanied me for an entire morning, so Ill accompany you in the afternoon. Its only fair that way. Dou Zerui suddenly understood his sisters thoughts. Based on what had happened in Senior Bais house earlier, he also felt that their cousin was completely different from their previous impression of her. Chapter 163 - I Dare You to Utter Another Word. Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi did not particularly wish to head anywhere and so she continued to tag along with Dou Xiangling to visit other painters in the afternoon. After Dou Xiangling was done with all of her visits, it was already five in the evening. The trio then decided on a restaurant to dine at. After dinner when they came out from the booth, the Dou family siblings were waiting at the cashier till to pay for the meal, while Zi Yi stood to one side as she fiddled with her phone. Just then, a group of young men and women came in from outside while joking around. They saw Zi Yi standing there at a glance. Firstly they were stunned for a moment before they looked at each other. Their eyes flashed with disdain, jealousy, and anger at the same time. Thus, one of the people came up to her. The moment the group had entered the restaurant, other customers had naturally taken a detour. Yo~ Isnt this Miss Zi from the Zi family who caused He Fei to be desperately in love and caused Ouyang Ming to be hospitalized? Zi Yi looked up the moment she heard his mocking voice. Following this, she looked away with indifference and continued to browse through her phone. What airs are you putting on? A woman could no longer watch on anymore. She walked towards Zi Yi and held her head up high. Sl*t, dont think you can easily seduce people from our circle just with a pretty face. Let me tell you hey, what are you doing? Zi Yi pressed her phone against the womans throat. She narrowed her eyes and said in a chilly tone, I dare you to utter another word. You uh cough cough Huang Min had never imagined she would be threatened by a phone. Moreover, the phone had caused her to stiffen and she was unable to breathe. She felt like crying. Did the woman cast some spell on her? She was so terrified. Ha! Zi Yi laughed at Huang Mins reaction, but the smile did not reach her eyes. So being beautiful now means seducing people? Zi Yi suddenly realized that she hated people from this circle even more. They were a group of condescending people which made her fingers itch for violence at the sight of them. Just then, the Dou family siblings who noticed the commotion hastily strode over. With a solemn expression, Dou Zerui said, Whats going on? The others had also recovered their senses due to his question. Even though the crowd was somewhat surprised to encounter the Dou family members here, they knew that they were aloof from politics and material pursuits, and therefore detested such things. Therefore, if they knew that Zi Yi had seduced two men, they would certainly stand on their side. A woman immediately stood out and pointed at Zi Yi while her voice was filled with anger. This woman has not only seduced He Fei and Ouyang Ming, she even wanted to injure Huang Min. The others all hastily agreed. Thats right. They started listing out all sorts of evil deeds Zi Yi had committed. The Dou family siblings got angrier as they continued to listen. In the end, Dou Zerui shouted, Shut up. After which, he turned to Zi Yi. Cousin, you say it. Everyone was dumbfounded. Didnt the Dou family hate Zi Yi? Looking displeased, Zi Yi spoke up. I didnt even know who He Fei was before. It was the He family who suddenly mentioned that He Fei was insisting on marrying me. Instead, I would like to ask He Fei when have I ever seduced him? After which, she took out her phone and dialed He Feis number. The other party was connected quickly and the surprise in his voice was obvious. Yiyi, you unexpectedly took the initiative to call me? Someone wanted to speak up. However, Zi Yi shot him a stern gaze, and the person was forced to retreat. Zi Yi did not immediately explain her current situation. Instead, she asked He Fei, Has Ouyang Ming woken up? Hes awake. He Feis voice sounded complicated. Yiyi, I didnt realize Ah Ming was so tasteless. Not only did he make a bet with you, he even fought you too. He deserves being hospitalized. You can rest assured that this is his fault and I will make him stop his family from taking revenge. Ha! Zi Yi sneered. Hes indeed tasteless. But its not only him who is tasteless. Almost everyone in the high-society circle is tasteless. Zi Yi hung up the phone after she said her piece and coldly glanced at the group of young masters and young ladies. What else do you want to say? Chapter 164 - It Was That Woman Who Said She Was Going t Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The group of young masters and young ladies expressions turned ashen. Dou Zerui narrowed his eyes as he said in a low voice, Who said my cousin seduced He Fei and Ouyang Ming? Dou Xiangling had also spoken up in anger. You people who claim to be from high-society are really a joke. Just because my cousin is pretty, it has suddenly turned into that she is seducing people from your circle? The Dou family was a scholarly family and they never regarded themselves as people from high society. The expressions on the siblings faces were ugly. Dou Zerui said, If you really insist on talking about this topic, isnt it He Fei who used the influence of the He family to force my cousin!? As for that Ouyang Ming, are all of you blind? Dont you know why my cousin put him in the hospital? Dou Zeruis tone was very aggressive and the expressions of those privileged brats turned uglier. From the earlier conversation of Zi Yi and He Fei, the meaning behind his words was obvious. It was not Zi Yi who seduced Ouyang Ming, but instead, Ouyang Ming had betted with Zi Yi. After losing, he was unwilling to admit defeat and so, fought with Zi Yi. In the end, he even ended up hospitalized. From the looks of it, it was Ouyang Ming who had ulterior motives. How is that possible? Ouyang Ming has a black belt in Taekwondo, how could he be hospitalized from a fight! Just then, a woman suddenly yelled. Ha! Dou Zerui sneered in response and asked, Im also surprised. Why was Ouyang Ming hospitalized? Isnt this the usual method you people from high society use to have a hold over men and women? Its just that my cousin dared to resist! Ugh How is that possible! No one would jump out for such situations. Even though they felt that Ouyang Ming was not someone like that, the facts were placed right in front of their faces. Zi Yi who appeared as if she was incapable of fighting had unexpectedly caused Ouyang Ming to be hospitalized. Some people suddenly thought that it could be Ouyang Ming who tried to use force on Zi Yi, but was injured in some awkward places with a sharp object. With the thought of such a possibility, the expressions of the men looking at Zi Yi turned strange. However, the women still had things to say. But the Dou family siblings expressions were extremely ugly at that moment. In the end, they could only swallow their words. Dou Zerui said to Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi, Sis, Cousin, lets go. Having said that, he led the two outside. Zi Yi did not forget to glance at the group with a sharp gaze when she walked past them. It caused their bodies to shiver. Looking at their departing figures, the expressions of the women who recovered their senses, became twisted. Even if that woman did not seduce He Fei and Ouyang Ming, dont tell me her reputation in S City is all fake? That snatching her cousins boyfriend was also fake? I honestly suspect that she did something to influence Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling, making them so protective of her. Ha! Perhaps she relied on that face of hers and acted like a white lotus b*tch in front of them. Shes so disgusting. We must let He Fei know of this. A woman took out her phone and called He Fei. As she spoke, she emphasized the incident where Zi Yi stole her cousins boyfriend. However, they never expected He Fei to yell at them instead. He Fei hung up the phone in anger, looked at Ouyang Ming who was covered in bandages all over his body, and said with a darkened expression, Are you satisfied now? Perhaps we will get beaten up every time we appear before Yiyi in the future. Ouyang Mings expression became twisted when he recalled the scene where he got beaten up. Why didnt you tell me that woman is so skilled? He Fei got angry at that question. How would I know you would be so unreliable and even dared to bring up such a tasteless request of fighting with her. What do you mean I brought up fighting Ouch~ Ouyang Ming was too frustrated and had accidentally touched his injuries. However, he still had to say what needed to be said, It was that woman who said she was going to beat me up! Chapter 165 - She Said She Was Going to Beat You Up and You Agreed to the Fight? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations She said she was going to beat you up and you agreed to the fight!? He Fei looked at Ouyang Ming with a gaze as if he was looking at trash. It made Ouyang Ming feel like jumping up from the bed and giving him a beating. Just then, with an odd expression, He Fei asked, Do you know why I went to Second Brothers bodyguard training grounds to train? Ouyang Mings body ached from anger and he immediately guessed the reason. It must be because you couldnt defeat that woman and so, you went training. The atmosphere became unusually quiet. It was silent to an eerie extent. Ouyang Mings eyes slowly widened and revealed a What the f*ck expression After a while, he no longer cared how much his body ached and directly shouted, Why didnt you tell me this? He Fei felt that he had lost his pride as a man and shouted back in anger, How am I supposed to tell you this? Should I say that I got beaten up by a powerless-looking girl? Speaking of this, he released his anger on a stool. After the stool was kicked away, he rubbed his face with his hand and said, You should just rest well in the hospital. Im going. If he did not take the initiative to offer a humble apology, perhaps that woman might really beat him up at least once every time they met. He Fei left immediately afterwards, leaving behind Ouyang Ming staring into space. After Zi Yi and the Dou family siblings left the restaurant, Dou Xiangling was afraid that Zi Yis thoughts might wander. Yiyi, dont take what they said to heart. They are at fault in this and even despite not knowing the truth, theyre running their mouths recklessly. Zi Yi looked at her and nodded. On the contrary, Dou Zerui stared at her with a complicated gaze. Its getting late, well send you home first. Theres no need. Zi Yi took out her car keys, and opened the door before she said to them, They cant influence me in any way, theres no need to worry. She did not care about people that were irrelevant to her. She headed for her car but after walking two steps, she suddenly stopped and turned back as she said, Goodbye. After which, she left. Looking at her departing car, Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling subconsciously looked at each other. Brother, you can be considered as having learned more about Yiyi today. Do you think shes still that girl from our first impressions? Dou Zerui fell into deep thought. Dou Xiangling added. Ive heard from the elders before that Grandfathers favorite child is Zi Yis mother. Say, if he knows Yiyi is no longer how she was in the past, would he Xiangling. Dou Zerui interrupted. I know what you want to say, but I dont agree with letting Grandfather know of her matters right now. You may know one person for a long time without understanding his true nature. Right now, we dont know if this is another ploy of Uncles to prey on the Dou familys business. But Xiangling, Grandfathers body can no longer stand another round of torment. Dou Xiangling stopped talking following that sentence. Dou Zerui added another sentence in the end. From the looks of it, she should be staying here for the long term. As long as she honestly changes for the better, its not too late for us to bring her to see Grandfather. When Zi Yi returned to the villa, the housekeeper was already waiting for her in the courtyard. Zi Yi parked her car, walked over, and the housekeeper immediately informed her. Miss Zi, some surveillance equipment in the villa is outdated and will be undergoing maintenance today. Im afraid you will have to return to your villa tonight. The servants and I will also be following you over. Zi Yis stopped walking. Outdated surveillance equipment? She was clearer than the housekeeper as to whether there was outdated surveillance equipment in this villa or not. Therefore, he was clearly lying. However, Zi Yi did not ask for the reason. She nodded and turned to walk towards her car. Chapter 166 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Her villas underground basement had been undergoing construction for several days. As a result, the courtyard had accumulated some soil and tools that were yet to be cleaned up. The housekeeper immediately passed down orders to the servants. Clean up the kitchen and fill up whatever is lacking. The few of you Zi Yi finally asked the housekeeper after he was done. How many days will we be staying here? The housekeeper was momentarily stunned and hastily smiled. Miss Zi, we should be staying here for two to three days. Zi Yi nodded and asked, When workers come during the daytime, will we also be staying here? We can return to the villa during the day. Zi Yi stared at the housekeepers face for two seconds before she nodded and headed for the backyard. The housekeeper immediately tagged behind. Miss Zi, the servants, and I will be staying in the guest rooms in the front yard. If you require anything, you can directly call my number. Ok. When she entered the living room, it was clearly cleaned in advance. Even refreshments were also prepared. Zi Yi glanced at the housekeeper. His expression was as per usual and she could not discern anything. Zi Yi said, Im going back to rest. After which, she headed upstairs. The housekeeper only breathed out a sigh of relief after Zi Yi went upstairs. He was worried that Zi Yi would pry. Zi Yi directly headed for the computer room. She consecutively turned on several computers, and one of them brought up all the surveillance cameras in Lu Jingyes villa. She then discovered that all of them were turned off. What are you trying to do? Zi Yi softly whispered. She pondered for a moment, then quickly went to the sundries room and took out some high-tech equipment she had purchased in the past. She quickly assembled a drone, inserted a chip the size of a small fingernail, and released the drone out from a back window. Following that, she returned to the computer room and started to write the list of items required to simulate the scene in the gallery. It was almost eleven in the evening when she was done. At that moment, Zi Yis phone rang. With a glance, she realized it was a call from the housekeeper. He reminded her over the phone. Miss Zi, its time to rest. Zi Yi clicked her tongue. This was a task Lu Jingye left for the housekeeper before he left. Every night, the housekeeper would remind her at 10.55 p.m sharp. Zi Yi casually responded and continued to surf the net after the call was disconnected. She entered the underground trading market to take a look and unexpectedly discovered someone offering 500 million to hack into a personal computer. 500 million? Seems good. She then swiftly keyed in a string of codes on her computer and very soon, she hacked into the personal computer of the person offering her the 500 million. When Rick, who was in a meeting, watched helplessly as all the data in his laptop was overwritten while a dancing fairy appeared, he knew that the legendary mysterious hacker had appeared. With a stern expression, he immediately gave orders to his subordinates. The meeting is on hold for 30 minutes. Everyone, get out. The UP Groups senior executives were surprised. They hastily packed away their laptops and documents and left the room. As soon as the conference room was closed, the dancing fairy disappeared while a sentence appeared on the screen. [Whose personal computer?] Rick had a stern expression as he said, I want you to hack into the personal computer of Lu Groups Lu Jingye. Zi Yis lips curled up. Seems like this person is ambitious. She continued to type on the keyboard. [500 million for Lu Jingyes personal computers information? No deal.] Just as she intended to leave, she heard Rick asking through the hacked laptop microphone, How much do you want? Chapter 167 - What’s There to Consider? Is Five Billion Not Enough? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations How much? A sharp glint streaked through her eyes and her lips curled up. [Five Billion] Bam! A loud smashing sound could be heard from the other end. Zi Yi could imagine how frustrated the other party was at the amount she mentioned. She sneered, Want to see inside Lu Jingyes personal computer? Five Billion? Ha! Perhaps any random trade secret inside there was worth more than Five Billion! Just as Zi Yi was about to quit, the other part gritted his teeth and said, I agree to it. Zi Yis hands paused. She could more or less confirm that this person was not only Lu Jingyes business rival. She quickly checked up on the current person in power for the UP Group along with his family members. She was a little surprised at the results. Lu Jingye is from the same university as you? Zi Yi tapped her fingers on the table. There seems to be a story behind this [Ill consider.] The other partys voice sounded extremely violent. Whats there to consider? Isnt 5 Billion enough? Zi Yis lips curled up. [Its very possible its not.] Smashing sounds came from the other end once again and Zi Yi directly cut the sound. Just as she intended to continue investigating, the drone she sent to Lu Jingyes villa had sent back information. Zi Yi quickly moved to another computer and brought up the surveillance on the drone. The drone had yet to enter the villa and it was flying near the walls. It had coincidentally captured the image of several black cars driving in. She swiftly operated the drone to enter the premises. In the end, it landed on a tree. Through the cracks of the leaves, a group of men dressed in camouflage and armed with weapons could be seen alighting from the cars. Zi Yi was surprised to see the last person who alighted. Masked man! Her eyes followed the spirited masked man and softly snorted. And yet you still arent admitting you are Lu Jingyes younger brother. You even came all the way to his house. At that moment, the masked man headed towards the villa. The aura that his back view radiated was so strong that even though the screen, Zi Yi could sense it. Just as she was about to operate the drone to enter through the back door, the other party had noticed it. Shortly after, her computer had lost connection with the drone. She quickly typed out several strings of code and deleted all the information in the drone. When she was done, she unexpectedly felt somewhat guilty. Just then, Ricks voice came from the other end. I want all the information in his personal computer within three days. Zi Yi: The next morning, Zi Yi saw the housekeeper waiting for her in the living room with a smile when she came down. Miss Zi, breakfast has been prepared. Do you wish to have it now or later? Now. Zi Yi wanted to see if those people in Lu Jingyes villa had left or not. The housekeeper nodded, turned around, and ordered the servants to serve breakfast. After breakfast, the group of people returned to the villa. Zi Yi had toured one round around the villa with the housekeeper following behind her. Miss Zi, I wonder what you are looking for? Zi Yi said in all seriousness, Didnt you mention the surveillance equipment is spoiled? Im checking to see if I can help to repair them. The housekeeper hastily said, How could I possibly trouble Miss Zi for this. The Lu Group has a dedicated professional maintenance team and they will drop by shortly. Zi Yi had checked all areas of the villa and did not find any clues of the masked man and the group of men who entered yesterday. In the end, she did not continue to tour around. Dou Zerui was heading to the Metropolis University to borrow the equipment Zi Yi requested for today and so, she tagged along. She originally intended to stay home today, but He Fei suddenly came knocking at around 9 a.m. When Zi Yi returned to her villa, He Fei was currently looking into her villa with a confused expression. Zi Yi approached him and asked, Why are you looking for me? He Fei immediately turned around. Chapter 168 - Give You a Beating Every Time I See You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He Fei suddenly recalled what she said over the phone the moment he saw her. His upturned lips had turned downwards and he asked in a strange tone, Yiyi, do you really like Second Brother? Thats right. He Fei became anxious. Then what about me? I went there because of you Hold it. Ive never said that I like you and its all your wishful thinking. Dont say that youve done something because of me etc. As for you liking me, isnt it because of my appearance? Ugh I its not He Fei felt somewhat guilty. It was indeed because of Zi Yis confidence and wild beauty when she repaired cars, that he fell for her. Zi Yi looked at the speechless He Fei and laughed. Her laughter contained traces of mockery. As a high society young master in the capital, you repeatedly stressed that I am the Dou familys granddaughter, so that your family knows it would not be a loss if I marry in. After staying in S City for so long, you should have heard of the type of person my father is. With a single word from your family, he would certainly pack me up and send me over at once. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, you never intended to ask about my opinion. I didnt.. He Fei wanted to refute her, but with her cold eyes staring at him, he could not utter a single word. In fact, he purely liked Zi Yi and was entrapped by her beautiful appearance along with her confidence. He had never thought of the other stuff. During the dinner party at your house, you might have not known about it. But I dont believe that your mother had never mentioned anything in front of you. What did you do after that? Were you only thinking about proving that you are sincere to me? I Most importantly, I dont believe that you arent aware that my grandfather had sent me an ultimatum where he would no longer care for me in the future I believe you did not bring this up with your family members? Zi Yis expression was calm when she said all these things. It was to the extent that it seemed the things she described had no relation to her. He Fei looked at her current appearance. His heart seemed to be tightly pulled by something and he felt suffocated as his mind buzzed. In the future, dont ever say you like me again. Your like is too one-sided and its impossible for me to reciprocate your feelings. If you continue to cling onto me, I will punch you every time I see you. Zi Yi raised her fist at him. Out of conditioned reflex, He Fei took a small step back. Zi Yi snorted, headed to her car, and drove off, leaving behind He Fei who stood there alone for a long long time. It was so long that he was caught in an unexpected rainstorm. Miss Zi, its raining. The housekeeper stood at the garage entrance as he looked at Zi Yi who was currently modifying her cars. It seems like the rain will not ease any time soon. Would you like to wait for the rain to stop before continuing? Zi Yi looked up at the rain outside the garage and nodded. The housekeeper passed her an umbrella and they headed towards the villa together. After they came indoors, Zi Yi asked, If the rain doesnt stop tonight, are we still staying at my villa? Yes. The Second Young Master said that since the monitoring equipment is faulty, all of the security system in the villa is to be changed. Coincidentally, it cant be tested during a rainy day. Zi Yi gave him a sideways look. The housekeeper kept a straight face under her stare. Zi Yi shifted her gaze away and agreed. As expected, the rain continued to fall even during the night. After dinner, Zi Yi and a group of people went back to her villa. When it was around 8 p.m, she suddenly received Dou Zeruis call. To her surprise, Dou Zerui asked her over the phone, Cousin, its the college entrance examination tomorrow and your enrollment in high school has yet to be cancelled. If you are willing, I will find a way to let you enter the examination halls. Chapter 169 - Lightning Ro Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ive already taken the exam. The other side suddenly fell into silence. It was not until quite a while later that Dou Zeruis excited voice sounded. Youre the one who scored first place in the Metropolis Universitys independent enrollment? Yes. Dou Zerui suddenly became silence again. Zi Yi could not be bothered to maintain a silent phone call and said, Ill hang up if theres nothing else. Immediately after, she hung up the call. Outside it was raining torrentially with thunder and lightning rolling across the sky. Zi Yi thought for a moment and decided to go to bed early. However, in the middle of the night, her phone placed on the bedside table suddenly rang. She sat up, glanced at her phone, and coldly snorted. You dare to break into my house even during a rainy day? Do you honestly think I am a good target to bully? She pushed the quilt away, walked over to the windows, pulled open the curtains, and looked at the rainstorm outside as she quickly composed a message. [If your younger brother is in the vicinity, ask him and his men to immediately retreat fifteen meters away from my yard. She waited three minutes after sending the message and directly pressed two buttons on her phone. For a moment, the lightning rod outside and inside the courtyard was concurrently activated. Thunderous thunder and lightning sounds were attracted in an instant. The walls of the courtyard had exploded like fireworks as rumbles scattered everywhere. There was an incoming call from the housekeeper. Zi Yi glanced at the fireworks at the courtyard walls and swiped to answer. Immediately, the housekeepers anxious voice sounded. M-Miss Zi, your courtyard walls are about to attract all the lightning in the skies. Please dont come out. Zi Yi asked, Is everyone awake? Yes. With such a commotion, those who could continue to sleep were most likely dead people. Zi Yi curled her lips and said, Then you guys should pay attention too. Do not approach the wall at any cost and itll be best not to leave the room. I understand. Zi Yi headed downstairs with her phone after the call was disconnected. As the wall had attracted streaks of lightning one after another, the entire courtyard seemed to have been shrouded in an electric field. Zi Yi opened the living room doors and checked out the wall. Nearly three minutes later, she pressed her phone. The lightning rod and electric field had disappeared and an eerie silence enveloped the entire courtyard. At the corner, the pavilion she liked the most was destroyed. Zi Yi was inexplicably distressed. The science and technology of ancient Earth is too far behind. Even with the best materials, it had not prevented my pavilion from getting destroyed. Forget it, I can stay cooped up in Metropolis Universitys research lab when school starts. Zi Yi turned around and prepared to return to her room to continue sleeping. At that moment, there was a huge movement outside her courtyard and it was clearly a fight. Zi Yi was not a nosy person and decided to pretend as if she had not seen anything as she closed the door. However, before she managed to close the door, she heard a smashing sound. It was the sound of her rockery collapsing. Its too much. How dare they destroy my rockery. Zi Yi came out and stood under the eaves as she coldly stared at the masked man and woman dressed in white who were fighting inside her courtyard. The woman in white had a small figure, but her movements were as fast as a cunning fox. Regardless of how fast the whip was in the masked mans hands, it could not injure her in the slightest. Just then, the woman suddenly saw Zi Yi standing under the eaves. With a flash, she went in her direction. The womans speed was so fast to the extent she seemed to have appeared before Zi Yi in the blink of an eye. Zi Yi did not manage to react at all. At that time, a whip reached her and coiled around her waist while it lifted her up towards the courtyard. Heavy rain splattered all over her in an instant. The masked mans low voice sounded in her ears. Find a place to hide. Chapter 170 - Your Third Young Master Came in Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi only managed to recover her senses after a moment. She swiftly retreated and at the same time, took out a hidden weapon and aimed it at the woman. The figure of the masked man and woman became virtual shadows in the downpour. Zi Yi guessed that both of them should be skilled in ancient martial arts or something. Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and activated the mechanism for her hidden weapon. At the same time, she threw out a circular ball. As expected, the woman avoided her hidden weapon and dashed forwards in her direction. Just in time. Zi Yi curled her lips and shouted to the masked man, Stand still! Zi Yi stood rooted to the spot without avoiding the oncoming figure. Looking at the woman approaching her, a flash of lightning was attracted by the item she threw on the ground. Shortly after came the sound of the ground exploding. The burning scent of clothes and skin wafted in the air. Even though the woman was wounded, she was unexpectedly still able to escape. Zi Yi saw the masked man swiftly chase after her. She touched the rainwater on her face and headed towards the door. Just as she walked into the living room, she could hear fast-approaching footsteps behind her. The housekeepers urgent concerned voice sounded. Miss Zi, are you alright? Zi Yi turned to look at the housekeeper standing behind her and nodded her head. Im fine. The housekeeper looked at Zi Yi who was drenched, the rainwater made her appear particularly pitiful. He hesitated for a moment and asked, Miss Zi, there was so much thunder and lightning attracted over here earlier. Did you install something on the courtyards wall? Its just a lightning conductor. The housekeeper was surprised. Miss Zi, how could you install a lightning conductor? The entire villa might get destroyed! Itll be alright to just install a lightning deflector in the courtyard. Hearing how calm Zi Yis tone was, the housekeeper felt that he was making a fuss. Just then, Zi Yi suddenly asked, Why arent you asking if someone trespassed in the courtyard instead? She chuckled as she asked. When the housekeeper was nervous for a second, she added, Your Third Young Master entered while chasing after a woman. This should be a scheme he had plotted in advance? The housekeeper opened his mouth as if he had wanted to say something. In the end, he closed his mouth, breathed out a sigh of relief a few seconds later, and said, So Miss Zi already knows that the Third Young Master came. Yep. The housekeeper notioned to the bodyguards behind him. Head outside to check the situation in the courtyard. Several bodyguards immediately retreated. He then said in a stern tone, Miss Zi, everything the Third Young Master does needs to be kept a secret. Please do not divulge this information. Zi Yi nodded. She was not someone who liked to be a busybody. Get someone to restore my pavilion rockery to its original appearance. Ok, I will make sure its done. The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Miss Zi did not continue to pry further. Miss Zi, you can continue resting. Just leave the rest for us to settle. Zi Yi nodded, turned around, and headed upstairs. The next day. The rain that continued for an entire night had finally stopped. The skies cleared after the rain, and Zi Yi came down to the living room. She first ordered the robots to check the courtyard wall. While she took a tablet and swiftly swiped across it. The housekeeper walked over and said to her, Miss Zi, the workers that are repairing the walls have been contacted, and they will be coming over today. Zi Yi hummed. He continued speaking, If you dont wish to stay here today, you can directly head over to the other villa. Zi Yi looked up in surprise at his words. Your Third Young Master left? This I understand, I cant ask. Is that it? Yes. Zi Yi did not continue asking. Ill stay here tonight. The housekeeper did not persuade her. He merely nodded and went to arrange the house. After she finished her meal, Zi Yi drove to the gallery. The Dou Family siblings were already waiting for her there. When they saw her arrival, Dou Xiangling immediately pulled her hands as she said with a proud expression, See, true to what Ive said, Yiyi is very smart. As it turns out, you are the person who ranked first in the Metropolis Universitys independent enrollment. However, Dou Zerui looked at her with a complicated gaze. Since your grades are so good, why didnt you reveal it? Chapter 171 - If You Utter Another Word in Front of Me, You Can Get Lost Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi raised an eyebrow and replied with a question instead, Would you have believed me if I told you? Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling were both silent. If it was in the past, they would have never believed her. However, Dou Zerui suddenly thought of something that was more important. Why did you apply for Metropolis Universitys independent enrollment examination? Dou Xiangling was also curious. They both stared at Zi Yi as they waited for her reply. However, Zi Yi did not intend to answer and merely pursed her lips while looking back. Dou Zerui furrowed his brow and decided to get someone to investigate. The trio did not revisit this topic anymore. Zi Yi walked towards the equipment that Dou Zerui had managed to borrow and did a quick check. Dou Xiangling looked at her fiddling about and asked, Yiyi, do you require our help? Zi Yi shook her head. You can just prepare your drawings. After that, she looked towards Dou Zerui and said rudely, You, come here and help. Dou Zeruis expression became solemn and he said, You should call me cousin. Zi Yis lips twitched and she looked away from him as she prepared to take out all the equipment. Dou Zeruis temples throbbed and he looked as if he wanted to say something else. However, Dou Xiangling pulled on his sleeves. Dou Xiangling reminded, Brother, since Yiyi asked you for your help, you should stay here then. Ill go over and discuss how to hang up the paintings with the boss. Dou Xiangling left immediately after. Dou Zerui stood rooted and stared at Zi Yi for a period of time. The more he looked at her, the more doubtful he was. In the end, he could no longer endure it and asked, Cousin, with this equipment, you can replicate the scenery Dou Xiangling wants? Zi Yi looked at him for a second before she went back to fiddling with the equipment. Dou Zerui took a deep breath. You do realize that to create such realistic scenery, it requires knowledge from several different professions. You If you utter another word in front of me, you can get lost right now. Dou Zerui felt stifled. However, he could not scold nor beat up the young lady before him. He did not want to be hated. Ultimately, Dou Zerui shut his mouth and followed whatever instructions Zi Yi had for him. Half a days time passed by very quickly. In the afternoon, the trio went out for lunch. After being Zi Yis helper for an entire morning, he had a whole new level of respect for her. If not for the fact that he was sure she was their cousin, he would even suspect that she was replaced by someone else. The trio went to a western restaurant around the area. While the Dou siblings were ordering food, Zi Yi headed for the restroom. The moment she came out, she coincidentally saw Qin Yuqiao and two other young ladies entering the restaurant. Qin Yuqiao spotted her at a glance. She whispered someone to the other two and a scheming glint flashed through their eyes as they walked up to her together. Zi Yi looked away and intended to continue walking. Just then, Qin Yuqiao called out to her, Yiyi. That tone of hers sounded as if they were still intimate. While she called out, Qin Yuqiao hastily obstructed Zi Yis path. Yiyi, why didnt you even say hello? Could it be that youre still angry with me? I can explain what happened that day. Zi Yi looked at her with a cold gaze. Qin Yuqiao revealed a sad look. Im truly in the dark about the incident that day. Could it be that just because Im acquainted with that male student, you determined that I had deliberately made him change the robots program to come out and hurt people? One of the young ladies standing beside Qin Yuqiao immediately stood up for her. Qiaoqiao, you were the one who got injured that day, why are you apologizing to her? I think shes the one who should apologize. If not because you had to block the robot for her, you would have already run away! Another young lady glared at Zi Yi. Thats right. This kind of woman is an ingrate. Qiaoqiao, why are you even explaining to her? I treat Yiyi as my friend and I dont wish for her to misunderstand me. Qin Yuqiao looked at Zi Yi with expectation in her eyes. Yiyi, do you believe me? Zi Yi had an indifferent expression. No, I dont Chapter 172 - Zi Yi, Don’t Go Too Far! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before Qin Yuqiao said something, the two young ladies beside her were enraged. Qiaoqiao has been so humble to you and yet, you dont appreciate it! Thats right, why dont you take a look at what kind of status you have. Zi Yi suddenly laughed, but her eyes were cold. She looked at Qin Yuqiao and said, If you like acting, act in front of someone who is willing to accompany you. Dont try to look for your sense of existence here with me. You One of the young ladies wanted to push Zi Yi out of anger, but Zi Yi raised her hands to block her. Qin Yuqiao acted as if she wanted to stop the young ladys hands that were headed for Zi Yi, and ended up hitting Zi Yis blocking hands. In others point of view, it was Zi Yi who fiercely gave her a push and caused her to fall to the ground. Ah uwuhhh Qiaoqiao, how are you? Zi Yi, why did you push Qiaoqiao! From saving you the previous time, her injuries are still yet to recover. Not only are you ungrateful, you even treated her this way! Looking at the trio who had perfect cooperation, Zi Yis lips curved up. Everyone in the main hall looked over and started to point fingers at Zi Yi. Even the manager came out. In the end, everyone was accusing Zi Yi of the act. Just then, He Chao entered the restaurant and witnessed the scene. He asked He Fei who had an ugly expression on his face. So this is the woman you like? It seems like her character is lacking? He Fei clenched his fist and looked at the scene. He gritted his teeth and said, Yiyi is not that kind of person. The moment he finished speaking words, he immediately stepped forward. However, He Chao held him back by his shoulders. Since you dont believe it, then dont go up and greet her first. Lets hear how she explains. He Fei was stunned for a moment and felt that it was a feasible idea. He believed that Zi Yi was capable of resolving this issue and so, he acquiesced to He Chaos suggestion. Ok. Zi Yi looked at Qin Yuqiao being helped to her feet by these two women, while having tears in her eyes. Whoever sees that appearance of hers would feel that she had been wronged. Yiyi, I didnt know you hated me so much. After Qin Yuqiao said that, she spotted the two men walking over from the corner of her eye, and intensified her acting. Yiyi, I truly regard you as my younger sister, but I didnt expect you to reciprocate like this. I Hold it. Zi Yis patience finally ran out. She took out her phone, swiftly typed out some codes, and said in a calm manner, The area you and your two female friends were standing at was just right under the surveillance camera. This restaurants CCTV records sound too. Should I pull out the video of what you said earlier for everyone to hear? Zi Yis question was not a question but instead, a statement. After she said that, she directly hacked into the surveillance camera and pulled out a video of them. Qiaoqiao, isnt she the one who caused you to be hospitalized? Hmph! An unappreciative woman. If it werent because my brother wanted to recruit her into our entertainment company, I wouldnt have wanted to keep in touch with her. How is a girl from a small merchants family deserving to be my friend? She added on. However, Ive found her to be an eyesore for a long time. Why dont we embarrass her today. Zi Yi stopped the video recording. The gazes of the spectators towards the trio had also changed. Immediately after, they started pointing their fingers at them. Theyre too much, they actually bullied this girl by relying on their status. They are young ladies of high-society and yet they trick people however they want. In any case, they have their fathers as their backing. Ha! This woman is such a green tea b*tch. This type of bullying and deliberate framing should be exposed for everyone to see! Zi Yi looked on coldly at Qin Yuqiaos expression that was turning pale and asked, I also have the video where you fell down earlier. Should I pull it out for everyone to see? Zi Yi, dont go too far! Qin Yuqiao turned red from the accusation and was flustered. At the thought that their conversation was released by Zi Yi and would spread out in the future, which would cause her reputation to be damaged, she covered her face, turned around, and ran out. She had to let her brother delete all those videos posted on the net! Chapter 173 - You Can’t Handle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The other two young ladies also ran away. Seeing them running away, Zi Yi quickly created a short program. She would let Qin Yuqiao and her friends know the taste of being bullied by the internets netizens. After she was finished, she headed back to the room. Just then, He Chao, who was standing in the crowd, suddenly called out, Miss Zi, hold on. Zi Yi turned around and narrowed her eyes the moment she saw He Fei. He looked at Zi Yi with a complicated expression. Yiyi, it was unexpected that you even thought of pulling out the restaurants surveillance camera. His words caused the managers expression to turn ugly. He did not expect the surveillance camera in the restaurant to be that easily accessible. If anyone and everyone could access it, what would happen if someone had bad intentions? The manager was unhappy, but he dared not step out. After all, the He familys members were here and there was no place for him to speak out. Zi Yi did not answer He Fei. She looked at He Chao with a cold expression. What did you need me for? For a moment, He Chao did not know what to say. The woman before him and the one in his impression were different. Just then, Dou Xiangling who realized Zi Yi had been gone for too long had come looking for her. Yiyi. Zi Yi turned to look at her. Dou Xiangling walked over and was surprised to see people from the He family. Miss Dou? He Chao was also surprised. I didnt expect to encounter you here? After that, he pushed He Fei out. Miss Dou, this is my younger cousin, He Fei. I believe youve not seen each other before. He Fei did not expect this from his cousin and turned red from anxiousness. Dou Xiangling greeted them politely and with good manners. Hello. She did not give them an opportunity to speak as she added on. The dishes we ordered have already been served for some time. Ill be bringing my cousin back to eat. He Chao swallowed the words in his mouth and displayed a gentlemans response. Then we shall not take up your time anymore. After that, he smiled and said, I heard that Miss Dou is preparing to open an exhibition and I wonder if youve decided on a time yet? We will definitely pay a visit. 9.30 a.m in the morning on the ninth. My younger cousin and I will definitely be there. Following that, He Chao pushed He Fei from the back and hinted for him to respond. He Fei felt so anxious he wanted to leave at once. What was wrong with that cousin of his? He clearly knew that he liked Yiyi, but why did he force him towards Miss Dou? His actions were simply trying to make things difficult for him. He would probably only visit her exhibition if his brain had a screw loose. Zi Yi spared them a glance before she said to Dou Xiangling, Cousin, lets go. Dou Xiangling gave them a nod and together with Zi Yi, she walked towards their room. After they were far away, He Feis expression finally crumbled. Before he got a chance to speak, He Chao started preaching to him. Whats wrong with you? It was a rare opportunity to meet Miss Dou and you dont even know how to grab onto it? You Cousin! He Fei interrupted him with a dark expression. You clearly know Im not interested in Miss Dou, so how am I supposed to face Yiyi in the future? He Chao looked at him as if saying, Why are you so stubborn, and said, Didnt you say Zi Yi doesnt have feelings for you? Is there only that woman in this world? He Fei, let me tell you. Your mom dislikes Zi Yi and other people also wish for you to marry Miss Dou. What do you think you could possibly do in such a situation? I He Fei was speechless. Seeing his appearance, He Chao did not intend to continue. Instead, he gave a piece of earnest advice. If Zi Yi is also fond of you, I would not say anything. However, that young lady how should I describe her? Speaking of this, He Chao thought for a moment before he spoke. This woman is not someone you can handle. He Feis expression turned uglier at his words as he turned around to leave. He Fei stopped him. Since weve encountered Miss Dou here, we should greet them again when they leave. He Fei gritted his teeth. I dont like Miss Dou. You can give up on that thought. Following that, he left without any hesitation. Chapter 174 - The He Fei that Cousin Knows Of Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were walking back to their room, Dou Xiangling gave her several glances. It was as if she had something to say but did not know where to start. Cousin, speak your mind. Dou Xiangling nodded. Yiyi. Even though Im not sure how you and He Fei got acquainted, nor do I understand this person, but the incident between you two has caused a big ruckus in their circle. Previously, Qin Yuqiao had mentioned this to me before. Dou Xiangling paused for a moment. She was never fond of talking behind peoples backs, but when it concerned Zi Yi, she felt that she had to say it. The waters in an influential family are very deep, especially the He family. The current head is Master He, but he is getting on in his age and he has also said that he will be choosing a suitable person from the next generation to pass down his authority to. During the past year, anyone from the He family, as long as they reached marriageable age, had an arranged marriage. You if you dont like him, its better not to have deep connections with him. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling and all of a sudden, she felt her mood getting better and she nodded. Cousin, you can rest assured that He Fei is not my type. Only then was Dou Xiangling at ease and she revealed a smile. The two of them entered their rooms with a smile. Dou Zerui who had been waiting for quite some time asked, Why did you only return now? Quick, come and eat. Otherwise, the dishes will turn cold. After lunch, the three of them returned to the art gallery. Around 4 p.m in the afternoon, Zi Yi finished setting up the scene Dou Xiangling wanted. Looking at the scenes that seemed even better than real-life scenery, with the help of the simulator, the Dou siblings and the boss were stunned. Yiyi, how did you accomplish this? Zi Yi was not all too satisfied with the results. The equipment on hand is too bad and we can only achieve such an outcome. Cousin, if you dont mind, you can try to make do with this. Zi Yis lips curved up at the end of her sentence. Once again, Dou Zerui had a new level of respect for Zi Yi. He suddenly asked. Since you are so capable, why did you allow other people to spread so many bad rumours about you? Zi Yi definitely would not tell him that the owner of this body had changed. As such, she said, I like it that way. She did not expect Dou Zerui to nod in agreement. I guess its good too. In that case, your family members will not push their schemes onto you. Zi Yi suddenly felt speechless. Since Zi Yi had managed to create the simulated scene Dou Xiangling wanted, she did not have to visit again before her exhibition was officially open. After the trio finished dinner, Zi Yi said before she left, I have something else to do in the next few days. I will come straight here on the exhibition date. After that, she left. For the next few days, Zi Yi together with all her robots, were all cooped up in the racing club. At the same time, the national college entrance examination officially kicked off. Zi family. Zi Xu and Li Peirong had personally sent Zi Xuan to the examination location. Li Peirong wore a cheongsam and nervously advised Zi Xuan. Xuanxuan, did you bring your admission identification? Do you have enough pens? Also Looking at Li Peirong who appeared to be more nervous than her, Zi Xuan interrupted her with an expression of confidence. Mom, dont worry. Ive brought what I needed. After which, she looked towards Zi Xu. Zi Xu patted Zi Xuan on her shoulders and encouraged her. Do well during these three days examinations. Ive already prepared a celebration dinner for you. The thought that Zi Yi did not even have a chance to enter the examination hall, she smiled. Dad, rest assured that I will definitely get into Metropolis University and make you proud. Chapter 175 - You’re Not Allowed to Speak to Me Like an Elder. Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Time passed by very quickly. On the evening of the 8th, Zi Yi was done for the day and was about to return. Just as she arrived at the parking lot, she saw a familiar car driving in from outside. When the car stopped, Zi Yi looked at the tall, handsome man pushing open the car door and walking out. A joyous emotion immediately surged forth. Lu Jingye, youre back. After that, she immediately pounced over. Perhaps not expecting the young lady to be so enthusiastic at the sight of him, he blanked out for two seconds and she landed in his embrace. A soft and fragrant body wrapped him in her arms, and his arms that were hanging from the side slightly twitched. In the end, he did not push her away. Zi Yi withdrew from embracing Lu Jingye, looked up at him, and asked with a smile, Why have you come back? The housekeeper said that you have been staying in the racing club for the past few days and only come back to eat late at night. Im here to take you home. The smile on Zi Yis face deepened at his words. She nodded and said, I was just about to go back. After which, she pulled his hands and led him towards her car. Lets go in my car. Zi Yi loved how he could remain calm when riding in her car even though she was driving at the fastest speed possible. Lu Jingye stared at the white hands that pulled his. It was only after two seconds did he reply with a hum. When they returned to the villa and finished their dinner, Zi Yi did not allow Lu Jingye to head upstairs. Its said that one day apart seems like three years, and weve not met each other for many days. Lu Jingyes eyes flickered at her words. I heard you have purchased many high tech-products from the Lu Group? You heard of it? Zi Yi giggled. What youve heard is correct. Since you promised me 10 billion, I definitely have to support your business, right? Lu Jingye suddenly had the impulse to rub her head. However, he restrained himself. He said with certainty, You intend to transform the racing club into a brand new, high-tech robot servicing system. Zi Yi looked at him with bright eyes. Whats wrong? Arent you tired? Why do you like guessing so much, and moreover, you guessed it in one go. Lu Jingyes smile deepened. So this young lady is praising him? In the end, he could not resist the impulse and lifted his hand to rub her head. I heard youll be visiting your cousins art exhibition tomorrow. Remember to sleep early tonight. Zi Yi was a little stunned at his actions. This man is he thinking of himself as an elder of hers again? Thinking of this, she turned around. When they were face to face, she pressed his shoulders and said in a solemn tone, Im your future girlfriend. Youre not allowed to speak to me like an elder. Lu Jingye: What was this young lady thinking about? Seeing that Lu Jingye had not answered, she became even more certain of her thoughts. She then tiptoed and kissed him on the lips. She took a step back and happily looked at Lu Jingye who was surprised by her actions. On the account that you only returned today, you should go and take a rest first. Following that, she walked towards the garage while humming an unknown tune. She was obviously in a good mood. Lu Jingye stared at the young ladys back view and the soft touch of her lips seemed to linger on his. His eyes gradually darkened. Early the next morning, Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye sitting on the sofa while listening to the housekeepers report, when she came downstairs. The two of them turned around, having heard her footsteps. Good morning Lu Jingye, good morning housekeeper. Good morning. Miss Zi, good morning. After he was done with the report, the housekeeper went to ask the servants to serve breakfast. When Zi Yi walked over, Lu Jingye stood up from the sofa. As they headed for the dining table, Zi Yi asked, Can I ask you a rather private question? Go ahead. Did your younger brother manage to catch that woman that night? She had thought about this issue after that day. She felt that the woman was the silver fox that Lu Jingye had put a bounty of 1.5 billion on, in the black market. Since he offered such a high price tag, that woman was definitely not easy to capture. Lu Jingye had pursed his lips tightly at her question. Chapter 176 - Is It Something That Can’t Be As Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Why? Is it something that cant be asked? Zi Yi knew that it was so from Lu Jingyes expression and she straightforwardly said, It doesnt matter even if you dont say it. In any case, this was unrelated to her and she was merely curious. She did not expect Lu Jingye to answer her. She wasnt captured. Shes very cunning and good at changing her appearance. Its not easy to capture her, but she was indeed seriously injured that night. Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded. Just then, the housekeeper along with the servants served breakfast. After the meal, Zi Yi headed to art gallery. The gallery was not yet open for the public, but Dou Zerui was already waiting for her outside. Seeing her arrival, he opened the door and led her inside. Dou Xiangling was currently on the phone and they did not disturb her as they continued to head inside. Dou Zerui said, You can browse around first. The exhibition will start at 9.30 am. Some seniors and industry people Dou Xiangling has invited will continuously come in. If you have time, you can help to entertain them. But if youre not accustomed to it, Im not forcing you. Zi Yi glanced at him and asked, Have you switched on the scene simulator these days? Weve tried operating it several times after Dou Xiangling hung up all her paintings. Zi Yi nodded. Then switch it on first. I will do a check. Ok. Dou Zerui personally went over to switch on the scene simulator. Zi Yi casually looked through Dou Xianglings paintings. The paintings Dou Xiangling had displayed for this exhibition were all related to landscapes. There were many beautiful sceneries of various countries. She had strong painting skills and her love for nature could be discerned from every single painting. Zi Yi browsed through for a moment and walked to the painting that was completed at Senior Bais place. Senior Bai said that we have also contributed to how perfect this painting ended up and so, he gifted it to us. Zi Yi tilted her head and saw Dou Xiangling who walked over with a big smile. This painting coincidentally matches the theme of your exhibition well too. Thats right. The two of them stood before the painting and Dou Xiangling said, Apart from people from the arts circle, collectors will also be visiting. Therefore, some of these paintings will be sold in the end I intend to donate the proceeds to poor mountainous areas. Sounds like a good idea. After Dou Zerui switched on the simulator, he walked towards them. The entire art gallery was instantly filled with blue skies and white clouds. Coupled with the landscape paintings hanging on the wall, it appeared extremely artistic. Such scenes seem to bring me back to the locations where I painted these pieces. Dou Xiangling smiled and looked at Zi Yi as she complimented her. Yiyi, you are amazing. On the other hand, Zi Yi was not completely satisfied. This scenery is too monotonous and it cannot change according to each individuals perception. The Dou siblings looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. They did not expect their cousin to be so skilled with computers! Yiyi. Dou Xiangling clearly had something to say but found it difficult to bring it up. Dou Zerui also looked as if he did not know what to say. Looking at their awkward expression, she asked, Whats wrong? Dou Xiangling held her hand apologetically. Well theres something I did not inform you of in advance. Please dont be angry when I tell you about it. Zi Yi agreed as she looked at Dou Xianglings worried expression. For my exhibition today, Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, and my mother, along with a few aunts, will be coming over. Zi Yi: Chapter 177 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi looked at them with a sullen expression. Yiyi, dont be angry. If you dont want them to know for the time being, I wont tell them later, Dou Xiangling pulled her hand and hastily said. Looking at that uneasy expression of hers, Zi Yi could not get angry at her. Dou Zerui touched his nose while feeling slightly guilty. We didnt tell our family members that youre staying in the capital. You can decide whether you would like to acknowledge them when the time comes. If you are unwilling, we definitely wont force you. Zi Yi looked down and thought for a moment. In any case, she would meet them sooner or later and it doesnt matter if she met them today. However, she did not wish to be besieged by a group of uncles who had a bad impression of her and so, she said, Dont tell them. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at the same time. Ok, we wont say anything. And so, this was how the matter ended. At 9.30 a.m, a group of seniors that Dou Xiangling had invited arrived. Very soon, the Dou siblings became busy. Zi Yi thought that she could be an idle observer, but unexpectedly, not long after she was standing hidden in a corner, Senior Bai came up to her with three other elderlies who appeared to be of his age. Thats her, come take a look. What a pretty young child. At a glance, it is obvious that shes talented in painting and yet, she said she isnt fond of painting. The other three elders sized up Zi Yi. The young ladys appearance was indeed capable of causing their eyes to light up, but they did not recognize her. It proves that she was not part of the circle. Old Man Bai had favored her greatly just because she drew two songbirds on that ruined painting, wasnt it too exaggerated? However, they were all old friends and no matter how doubtful they were of Zi Yis skills, they would not directly bring down Old Man Bai. Not bad, not bad. She seems like someone who can draw. Zi Yi: That tone of yours, it sounds extremely perfunctory, alright? Senior Bai did not feel that his buddies were being perfunctory at all and said, Little friend, even though you said you werent interested in learning painting, and Ive also mentioned I would respect your decision, but after thinking it through, I feel that its such a waste to miss out on such a good seedling like you. Therefore, I intend to talk to you again. Zi Yi opened her mouth and was about to speak. Just then a sharp voice sounded from the side. Isnt this Zi Yi? Zi Yi and the four seniors looked towards the woman looking all dressed up as if she was walking down a red carpet. Senior Bai asked Zi Yi. Little friend, who is this? Zi Yi looked at the woman coldly. I dont know. You dont know me? The woman put on high airs and looked at her. Im He Feis younger cousin and we even met at the dinner banquet at my Second Uncles house. Zi Yi smiled. Her smile was mocking. So what do you want to say? The four seniors standing beside Zi Yi looked at each other. They felt that this womans brain was a bit lacking. He Yaning was dissatisfied with Zi Yis attitude. Since you wish to marry into our He Family Hold it. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. He Yaning was even more dissatisfied. Didnt anyone teach you its very impolite to interrupt? Zi Yis eyes turned chilly. It seems like she was here to cause trouble. It is indeed impolite to interrupt, but it doesnt matter if I interrupt a non-entity. You what do you mean? You dont understand? Zi Yi reduced their distance as she spoke. Her powerful aura caused He Yaning to unconsciously retreat. Zi Yi sneered. Is everyone from the He Family so self-opinionated? Who said I wish to marry into the He Family? He Yaning swallowed. I-isnt it so? You are undeserving to marry into our He Family. If it were not for He Fei insisting on it, do you think you can even enter my Second Uncles dinner banquet? Chapter 178 - It’s Not Up to a Little Girl to Sympathize With The Dou Family Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What happened? Two middle-aged men walked over. The two middle-aged men radiated an elegant and serious aura, and they first greeted the four seniors before looking at Zi Yi and He Yaning. Zi Yi did not expect to attract the original owners Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle and she slightly frowned. He Yaning thought of the rumors about how Zi Yi had a bad relationship with the Dou Family and thought about how she could intensify Zi Yis uncles hatred for her. Itll be best if they could chase her out. What a shameless woman, just by relying on your good looks, youre thinking of seducing people from the He Family? You should first look at yourself in the mirror and check if you have the status first or not. Thinking of this, He Yaning was prepared to exaggerate and reveal all of Zi Yis evil deeds. Professor Dou, its Did I allow you to speak? Dou Jingnings tone inevitably contained the sternness of educators, causing He Yaning to swallow her words. Dou Jingning looked at Zi Yi with a serious expression. You explain. Zi Yi glanced at Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyongs expression. She pondered about how her uncle could identify her in a single glance before she recounted what transpired in a narrative tone. The expressions of her two uncles worsened with every second. In the end, it was Senior Bai who exploded in anger first. Does the He Family honestly think that Little friend Yiyi doesnt have someone supporting her? They are simply being too overbearing! His outburst caused Zi Yis two uncles to look at Senior Bai with a surprised gaze. Senior Bai held onto Zi Yis hands as he said to her earnestly, Little friend, come under me. In the future, if someone dares to bully you again, lets see how I peel off their skin! Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong met gazes. They never expected that the niece who gave them a headache would earn the favor of Senior Bai. However, they had more important things to settle at present. Miss He. Dou Xiaoyong looked at He Yaning with a solemn expression. He Yaning felt uneasy. However, thinking of those rumors she heard, she did not feel fear. Even if she did not seduce my cousin actively, youll know her personality as long as you inquire about her reputation. With such a niece, I really sympathize with the Dou Family. It is not up to a little girl from the He Family to sympathize with us. Dou Xiaoyongs expression became sterner. We are fully aware of Zi Yis reputation. But no matter what, it should not be a reason for you to attack her at will. Dou Jingning added, Weve also heard of the incident between Zi Yi and He Fei. Isnt it because He Fei heard that shes the Dou Familys niece and so, called her over to the capital? The auras from her two Uncles were too powerful and the tone of their voices were also very sharp. He Yaning paled. Standing before her were two reputed professors from the Metropolis University and also important personnel of the national R&D department. If she dared to mess around in front of them, perhaps the He family would be drowned by the saliva of these two professors students. She originally came here today to make a good impression on the Dou Family. However, if they disliked her due to this incident, she dared not imagine the future consequences. In the end, what she feared had arrived. Just then, Dou Jingning said to her directly, Our Dou Family does not welcome people who maliciously slander others. Miss He, please leave here at once. I He Yanings lips trembled and her head buzzed. She was on the verge of crying. Professors, please listen to my explanation. Ive only heard about this from the others and everyone is talking about her. Chapter 179 - As Expected, They Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He Yaning pointed at Zi Yi. All of a sudden, she had a burst of courage. Everyone is saying that in S City, she Shut up! Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong growled. Dou Xiaoyong said, Miss He, please leave at once. Otherwise, we will be calling for security. He Yaning was afraid. No matter how unwilling she felt, she could only leave with her shoulders drooping. The moment she left, Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong turned to Zi Yi and their expressions still appeared stern. Dou Jingning spoke up. We cant be bothered about how you have no care for your reputation. However, if you dare to cause trouble using your status as a member of the Dou Family in the capital, we wont let you off. Dou Xiaoyong added, Since youre in the capital, pay attention to your speech and actions. Restrain your previous attitude and also, youre not to appear before grandfather. After they said their piece, they turned to leave. Based on Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyongs attitude towards Zi Yi earlier, those who were standing in the vicinity who had intentions to cause trouble had immediately cast the thought aside. Looking at her two uncles walking over to help Dou Xiangling with welcoming the guests, her eyes flickered as she thought, As expected, they dislike Zi Yi. Despite disliking Zi Yi, the reason why they had been so protective of her earlier was that they could not tolerate others speaking badly about their family member. It was not because they suddenly had a new impression of Zi Yi. Instead, it was because they could not allow others to badmouth one of their own. Zi Yi could understand their actions. After all, what the previous owner did was really too much. Also, she could not rush to have them forgive her. Zi Yi stood there without moving with an indifferent expression on her face. The four seniors were unable to discern her thoughts. Instead, Senior Bai had a plan in mind. If he were to show his stance right now, Yiyi would definitely be touched. Little friend, I believe in you Why dont you acknowledge me as your teacher? If anyone dares to trouble you again in the future, Ill be your backing! Zi Yi looked at him and all of a sudden, she found him rather cute. However I honestly have no spare time to learn painting. Why does that matter anyway? You can complete a painting first and Ill take a look. If your basics are good, you can casually learn it. Senior Bai felt that he would not misjudge a person. The little girl before him definitely had a strong foundation in painting. Under Senior Bais expectant gaze, she nodded in the end. Senior Bai was elated. Theres no time like the present. Since your uncles arent fond of you, lets not stay here anymore. Come to my house and complete a painting. Ill draw up a plan for you afterward and I guarantee youll still have time for other things. The three elderlies standing aside felt somewhat unwilling. Old Man Bai, this isnt proper. Today is Miss Dous exhibition and if you leave halfway, its impolite to her. Even if you wish to get this little friend to paint, you should wait until Miss Dous exhibition ends and then go together! Thats right. Most importantly, they wanted to tag along and check out Zi Yis skills. Zi Yi could not possibly leave right now either. Seniors, youre right. I have to wait until my cousins exhibition ends before leaving. Alright then, alright then. Even though Senior Bai was anxious, he could not possibly force Zi Yi to leave right now. The five of them agreed to head to Old Man Bais house after the exhibition and so, they went on separate ways to appreciate the paintings. There were many visitors who came to Dou Xianglings exhibition. Apart from people in the circle, there were also visitors from the business circles and some journalists. After all, Dou Xiangling had a reputation, and coupled with the reputation of the Dou family, there were many who were willing to support her. As a result, the Dou Family could not possibly reject them outside. At 11 a.m, the auction officially started. As expected, all the paintings set aside for the auction had fetched high prices. Chapter 180 - Zi Yi Paints Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Towards the end of the exhibition, Zi Yi went to find Dou Xiangling and informed her of her departure before she left together with Senior Bai and the rest. Looking at the few people who left, Dou Zerui standing beside Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong said, I didnt expect Yiyi to be favored by Senior Bai. Dou Xiaoyong shot him a glance and said, We know what you want to say. Dont say stuff like she has changed for the better. Dou Zerui raised both hands and said, Its normal not to believe her. In any case, she was indeed an asshole in the past. He seemed to have recalled something and added on. Second Uncle, werent you curious who created the scene in this exhibition? In fact, it was Yiyi. Her? Dou Xiaoyong was very surprised. Yes, Dou Zerui said in all seriousness. If not for the fact I know shes our cousin, I would have even thought someone had replaced her. Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong glanced at each other and remained silent. Just as Zi Yi, and the group entered the Bai Familys courtyard, Senior Bais son came out and greeted them. Senior Bai said, Zihang, go and prepare all my painting tools. Bai Zihang did not even have a chance to greet them before he had been chased away to bring out the painting tools. After Senior Bai led them to his living room, he said to Zi Yi, Little friend, draw something youre best at later. After youre done, well give you some pointers, and this way, we can also check your current level. Zi Yi did not seem to have something she was best at. However, she nodded her head under the attention of the few elders. Very soon, Bai Zihang had brought over all of Senior Bais painting tools. Zi Yi came to the table, thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of those famed flowers in Senior Bais residence. She felt that the emerald orchid was very beautiful and so, she lifted the brush and began to paint. Four old men stood at the opposite side while craning their necks. Eh, is Yiyi painting an orchid? Its pretty good. The tracing is done well. The leaves and veins are distinct and it gives off a good feeling. Did you feel a gust of wind blowing past the petals? Oh! Isnt this the emerald orchid in my courtyard? While they were talking, the room was enveloped in a sudden silence. What remained were their eyes widening due to shock. After Zi Yi was done, she placed the brush aside and admired the emerald orchid she had painted. With a nod, she said, As expected, that emerald orchid is nice. Following that, she asked Senior Bai, Where did you purchase that potted emerald orchid? She intended to get a few pots to decorate her villa. Senior Bai suddenly recovered his senses and his heart was beating like a drum. He was so excited that his cheeks became flushed. As for the orchid, it was not of the greatest importance to him right now. Little friend, if you like that potted orchid, Ill give it to you. The other three seniors and Bai Zihang looked at Senior Bai with a surprised expression. It had to be known that the orchid was planted by him with great care. Zi Yi glanced at their expressions and seemed to have guessed something. A good person doesnt take advantage of others. Haha, its alright, no worries. Senior Bai restrained his smile and said generously, If you can draw an even more complex painting than this, not to mention that pot of emerald orchid, you can take whatever flower you like. Zi Yi was somewhat tempted. What should I draw? Famed mountains in Sichuan, flowers, birds, insects, fish or any types of living beings will do too. Zi Yi nodded and got Bai Zihang to put away the painting she had completed, then spread out another larger piece of rice paper. Then Ill paint a place where I have been too. Immediately after, she moved the brush. Chapter 181 - Little Friend, I Dont Think I Can Accept You as My Student Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This painting of hers had taken several hours. When she put down the brush, the four elders stared at her with light in their eyes. Zi Yi licked her slightly dried lips. Seeing a cup of water placed on the side that was obviously prepared for her, she hastily lifted it, drank it all, and said, You can start commenting. She moved aside as she said that. The four elders immediately dashed to the position she stood in earlier. Beautiful! Its too beautiful! To think theres such a beautiful place in the country. Looking at this painting gives me the urge to travel right now. Its too beautiful! Its so real and I seem to have heard the sound of water and birds. I seem to even smell the fragrance of the flowers. Listen carefully, its also as if theres a waterfall behind the mountain. Yes, youre right! I also have such a feeling. I believe a genius like her has not appeared in our circle for a long time? After they finished discussing, they looked toward her concurrently. With a complicated expression, Senior Bai said, Little friend, I dont think I can accept you as my student. He took large strides towards Zi Yi and chuckled. However, being a painting friend sounds good. Coincidentally, our Painting and Calligraphy Association is recruiting people. Ill submit your name and if there are any events in the future, you must attend. The other three elders had also walked over. Thats right, little friend, you must join the association. At that time, we can exchange ideas. With your painting foundation, we are willing to concede defeat. It was already 7 p.m when Zi Yi left Senior Bais house. The city lights in the capital were lit. The distance between Senior Bais residence and her location was rather far and she still had to drive through the city center. Zi Yi drove her racing car in the city and was stuck in the heavy traffic for two hours plus, before she managed to get home. The first thing she did when she returned was to grab her laptop and place orders in several high-tech companies. She wanted to install wings on her car. When she encounters a traffic jam in the future, she would just travel by air! The housekeeper brought her a fruit platter Zi Yi asked, Housekeeper, is Lu Jingye coming home tonight? The housekeeper revealed a gratifying smile. Miss Zi, Second Young Master said he will be returning to the main house tonight. He will be here tomorrow. Zi Yi nodded and continued to fiddle with her laptop. Lu Family. Lu Jingye entered the living room and saw his mother sitting on the sofa while swiping across the tablet. He called out with a low voice, Mother. Mother Lu was 46 years old this year, but she looked as if she was around her thirties. She had an elegant and graceful mannerism, a model beautiful woman with a good temperament. The moment she heard Lu Jingyes voice, she looked up and happily waved. Jingye, youre back just in time. Im choosing our summer clothes. Come and take a look. What style do you like? Lu Jingye came over to his mothers side, took the tablet, and casually selected two sets. Mother Lu was unhappy. Why did you choose suits? Theyre too old-fashioned and you should choose something that is suitable for people your age. Mother, Im at work most of the time, and suits are the most practical. Even so, I wont allow that. If a lady were to take a fancy to you, dont tell me youll still be wearing suits when you go out for dates? Lu Jingye remained silent for a few seconds and chose another few sets on the tablet before returning the tablet. Mother Lu was delighted with his actions. Thats the way. Afterward, she began choosing clothes for Lu Yunxiao while complaining at the same time. Whats with you little brother these days? I can only reach his voicemail whenever I give him a call. Is he still overseas? Lu Jingye looked at his mothers gentle gaze and hummed. Just then, Father Lu came in from outside. As someone in a high position, the aura he gave off was particularly strong. Even if he came home, that aura of his did not get restrained much. Father. Go to the study room with me. Father Lu walked away after saying that. Lu Jingye stood up and informed his mother before he left. Chapter 182 - Why Don’t You Check It Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Early in the morning the next day, Zi Yi received a call from Dou Xiangling. She told her about the paintings auctioned off yesterday and there was unconcealable joy in her voice. Sensing her joy, Zi Yi said, Congratulations. Dou Xiangling asked over the phone, Yiyi, are you free in the afternoon? Ill treat you to dinner. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment. She had to make a trip down to the racing club today, as many items she had ordered would be arriving. Im not free during the day. Then lets have dinner instead! Yiyi, where do you live? Ill come over to pick you up. Dou Xiangling had been concerned about where Zi Yi was currently living. She found it awkward to ask in the past and she finally found a reason now. Thinking that her place was filled with soil due to the construction work, she said, I stay near Metropolis University and its currently under renovation these few days. Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief. Then after the renovations are done, Ill come over to visit you. Ok. Following on, they discussed what to eat for dinner and disconnected the call. Shortly after, Zi Yi headed to the racing club. Products from the Lu Group were first to arrive and it was directly delivered by special trucks. There was also a middle-aged man who tagged along. He first introduced himself. Miss Zi, my surname is Gan and Im in charge of the handover for these products. Please kindly check if the quality of the items passes your standards. If there are no problems, you can sign here. While he said that, he passed her a document. After all, they were products worth billions and no one dared to be careless. Zi Yi took over the document and motioned for the group of robots beside her. Go check. Mr. Gan was accustomed to dealing with high-tech products. He originally thought he would not be surprised like a country bumpkin at the sight of a group of robots. However, when he saw various scanning equipment appearing on their mechanical arms as they swiftly checked the quality of the products without damaging it, he widened his eyes. Miss Zi, may I take the liberty of asking? Where did you get your robots customized? These types of robots were considered the most high-tech even in the Lu Group. Zi Yi looked at Mr. Gan who had a curious expression but did not answer him. He guessed that it was most probably inconvenient to say and so, he did not pry further. In normal situations, the check for a few truckloads of products would take at least half a day. Yet, the robots completed all the checks in half an hour. Zi Yi signed her signature on the document. Miss Zi, are you sure everything has been checked? There were so many products and for them to be finished in half an hours time even the person in charge felt concerned on Zi Yis behalf. Why dont you check it again. Its been checked, why the need for another round? Zi Yi passed him the document and said, Dont worry, even if the products are defective, I will not look for you. Hearing her words, he immediately assured her earnestly. Miss Zi, you can rest assured that our Lu Groups product must pass through several inspection checkpoints before they can leave the factory. There wont be any defects. In that case, wouldnt this be enough? Zi Yi commanded the robots. Move everything to the warehouse. She did not care about Mr. Gan and turned around as she headed inside. Mr. Gan opened his mouth as if wanting to say something, but gave up in the end. He took out his phone, reported to the higher-ups in the company, and returned. As soon as the products she needed had arrived, she started to get busy. When she finally stopped, it was 5 p.m in the evening. She stopped and then left the racing club, but only because Dou Xiangling did not see her at the restaurant and gave her a call. Chapter 183 - I Apologize For My Previous Attitude Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The place Dou Xiangling invited her to was a private restaurant with a stylish and antique interior. Upon entering, the front yard was decorated with various types of flowers and a grape trellis on the left side. Various long chairs were also placed in the vicinity for guests to enjoy the scenery. They arrived at the backyard after walking through the front yard. There was a large pool in the middle of the backyard and there was an octagon pavilion situated in the middle of the pool. A woman dressed in white robes while wearing a veil was currently playing an instrument. Around the woman were several other dancers dressed in antique clothes. Artificial smoke was released in the surroundings of the pavilion, making the place look celestial. The table for guests was placed near the pool and separated by screens. Guests would be able to spectate the performance in the pavilion and at the same time, they would not disturb another table. When the waiter brought Zi Yi to Dou Xianglings table, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui were already seated there and waiting for her. Yiyi, youre here. Dou Xiangling waved. Ive already ordered the dishes and were just waiting for you. When she walked over and sat down, Dou Xiangling pushed the desserts towards her. Im sure youre hungry, have some desserts first. Zi Yi said apologetically, I forgot the time. Its alright, we havent been waiting long either. Dou Zerui looked at Zi Yi with a weird expression, as if he had something to say. Zi Yi finished one of the desserts and said, Speak your mind. Call me cousin. All of a sudden, Dou Zerui became insistent on how Zi Yi talked to him. However, Zi Yi turned a deaf ear and continued eating the desserts. Dou Zerui felt upset, but he could not force her either. He put his hands on the table, clasped them, and then released them. In the end, he said, I apologize for my previous behavior. Hmm? What behavior? Zi Yi had an indifferent expression. Dou Zerui was even more upset and felt annoyed deep down. Why was their cousin so uncute! I mean my initial behavior to you. Oh Zi Yi glanced at the inexplicably nervous Dou Zerui and curled her lips. Dou Xiangling did not speak up for either side. She poured a cup of tea for Zi Yi out of concern that she might choke on the dessert. Thanks, cousin. Dou Xiangling covered her lips and smiled. Only then, did Zi Yi turn to Dou Zerui. I accept your apology. Dou Zerui breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Zi Yi would make things difficult for him. Just then, the waiter served their dishes. The environment here was beautiful and the dishes were also plated nicely. The three of them had their dinner in silence. After they dined for a while, the musical instrument in the pavilion stopped. Zi Yi glanced over and saw the few dancers leaving while the white-robed lady stood up and started a dance, The music started playing once again. The white-robed lady should be wearing a harness beneath her clothes. Her movements appeared as light as a swallow. While she danced, she jumped out of the pavilion and started dancing on the water. Everyone looked in the direction of the performance and applauded. However, Zi Yi sensed a killing intent. She looked at the woman calmly, then at the Dou siblings who were staring at the lady. She called out, Cousin. When Dou Zerui suddenly heard Zi Yi calling him, he turned around in joy. The siblings stared at her concurrently. Zi Yi pressed her stomach and frowned, appearing to be in pain. My stomach hurts a little. Both of them became anxious. Dou Xiangling hastily stood up and came to her side. Yiyi, whats wrong? Was there something bad in what you ate earlier? She then anxiously said to Dou Zerui, Brother, lets send Yiyi to the hospital in case she really ate something bad. Dou Zerui had also stood up. Ok. He came to Zi Yi and turned his back to face her as he squatted. Come up, Ill piggyback you there, Zi Yi looked at his back, pursed her lips, and shook her head. I can walk by myself. Why dont you settle the bill and drive the car over first. Dou Zerui thought for a moment and said to Dou Xiangling, Xiangling, support Yiyi and come out. Ill wait for you two in the car. Dou Xiangling nodded and Dou Zerui walked out in large strides. Dou Xiangling came over to support Zi Yi. However, the white-robed lady dashed towards their table at that moment. Zi Yi pushed Dou Xiangling to one side, quickly took out the hidden weapon, and pulled the trigger at her. At the same time, she said, Cousin, go out quickly. Dou Xiangling was stunned by the situation. She saw the white-robed lady retreating before coming forward for Zi Yi with an additional dagger in her hands. Out of horror, she warned her. Yiyi, be careful! Chapter 184 - Yiyi, Your Arm is Bleeding Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yiyi forced the woman to retreat. The surrounding customers had yet to figure out the situation when those backup dancers had enveloped them. They no longer concealed their murderous aura and those who blocked their paths were resolved. Zi Yi hid Dou Xiangling behind her and swiftly used the hidden weapon to force back those dancers. Yiyi, who are these people? Yiyi already had an answer. These people should be in cahoots with those people who repeatedly trespassed her courtyard. They were here today to deal with her most probably because of the wooden box the masked man had taken away the previous time. Perhaps they recognized the wrong person. While she said that, the customers from other tables were screaming in panic as they fled outside. The boss and the waiters did not appear and evidently, they had been restrained. Very soon, the white-robed lady leaped towards them and the dagger shining with a cold glint had aimed for Dou Xiangling. Zi Yi quickly protected Dou Xiangling and she pulled the trigger for the hidden weapon with a cold expression. The woman was unable to approach due to the hidden weapon and so, she said to the group of women standing by the door, Attack. Those women swiftly attacked Zi Yi and each of them had a dagger on hand. A chilly glint streaked across Zi Yis eyes. She directly aimed at their vital points and pulled the trigger. After two women collapsed the others were shaken and retreated. Hmph! The white-robed lady snorted and said in a low voice, Id like to see how many hidden weapons you could possibly have! Zi Yi coldly glanced at her and aimed the weapon towards her. A killing intent flashed past the whited-robed ladys eyes as her body swiftly moved. While Zi Yi was on guard against her, the dagger in her hand aimed towards Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling saw the dagger aiming at her, but was worried Zi Yi might be distracted. She suppressed her fear and did not scream aloud. How could Zi Yi possibly allow a dagger to injure Dou Xiangling? She hastily stepped forward and blocked it. Just as she blocked it, the white-robed lady took out another dagger and slashed towards Zi Yi concurrently. Yiyi, be careful! Whoosh! Bam! Thud! As the dagger caused a cut on Zi Yis arm, a powerful whip with killing intention pierced through the air. Very soon, the masked man who made a sudden appearance fought against the white-robed lady. There were another group of men wearing masks swiftly appearing together with the masked men as they fought against the other dancers. Yiyi, your arm is bleeding. Seeing that reinforcements had arrived, Dou Xiangling redirected her focus onto Zi Yis bleeding arm. The cut was not very deep, but blood continuously seeped out. Dou Xiangling was about to cry from distress. She hastily took out a silk handkerchief from her pockets and carefully bandaged Zi Yis arm. Zi Yi said without a care, Im fine, its just a small wound. She then pulled her hand. Lets leave here first. Dou Xiangling nodded. The two of them evaded the people fighting and quickly headed outside. After they left the backyard, the front yard was unexpectedly encircled by a group of masked men. The customers had already all fled at that moment. When they saw Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling coming out, they did not say anything and directly made way for them to leave. Dou Zerui was blocked outside and he was extremely anxious. The moment he saw Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling coming out, he hastily walked towards them and checked them up and down. Seeing blood stains on Zi Yis arm, his expression turned dark. Yiyi, whats with your arm? Im fine. You two should leave first. I still have something to do here. Dou Zerui furrowed his brows. No, you have to leave with us. Its too dangerous here. Ill send you to the hospital first. Theres no need, I have band-aids in my car. How are band-aids sufficient for such a long cut! Zi Yi knew they would not be reassured to leave her behind here. She thought for a moment, and apologized before she directly used her mental energy to control them. Go back first. The Dou siblings turned and headed for the car. After seeing Dou Zeruis car driving away, Zi Yi made a detour. Chapter 185 - Are You Nervous to See Me Hu Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi tried to make her way back in but unexpectedly, she was blocked by the group of masked men. Its dangerous inside, please leave at once. Zi Yi glanced at them for a moment, thought about it, and left. However, instead of leaving, she waited in her car. The handkerchief bandaged on her arm was dyed red in blood. Zi Yi rummaged through her car and took out a small first-aid kit. Just as she was about to bandage her wound, her phone rang. The moment she saw the caller ID, the corner of her lips unconsciously curved up. Sliding to answer, she pleasantly called out, Lu Jingye. Lu Jingyes voice sounded a little heavier than usual. He asked, Where are you right now? Zi Yi guessed that he was already aware of the situation here. Im in my car, outside the private restaurant. Ill come over at once. He only hung up the call after Zi Yi responded. Before Zi Yi was done bandaging her wound, Lu Jingye had already arrived. She looked at Lu Jingye alighting from his car and walking over. His expression was more serious than usual and her lips curved up in response. Lu Jingye came to Zi Yis side and said as he looked at the wound on her arm, Come over to my car. Ill bandage it for you. Zi Yi loosened the bandage at once, opened the door, handed the key to a bodyguard, and followed Lu Jingye to his car. Lu Jingye said to the driver afterward, Drive. Youre not waiting for your younger brother? Zi Yi looked at him taking out the first-aid kit and naturally stretched her arm towards him before she turned to look at the doors of the private restaurant. Unexpectedly, it was already closed shut. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and looked at the wound on her arm. After two seconds, he said, I dont interfere in what he does. Looking at him bandaging her wound in all seriousness, she suddenly had a bad idea. Lu Jingye. Hmm? When he looked up at her, she raised the other hand and touched his face. The driver nearly made a mistake from the sight of her actions. It was the bodyguard seated in the co-pilot seat who forcefully suppressed his shock and pressed down on the drivers arm. Zi Yi looked at the stunned Lu Jingye, curved her lips, and asked, Are you nervous to see me hurt? Lu Jingye pursed his lips and stared into her eyes with his deep-set eyes without talking. Zi Yi did not care if he spoke or not. She leaned over and kissed him on the lips. After the kiss, she even stuck out her tongue and licked his lips. Lu Jingye trembled and tightly held her arm the next second as he pushed her away before he said in all seriousness, Sit properly. Glancing at his reddened ears, Zi Yi smiled like a fox. The driver and the bodyguard sitting in the front nearly went blind. Lu Jingye continued to bandage her wound. After he was done, he said, When we return, Ill get the doctor to give you an injection for tetanus. Its just a small wound. I dont want an injection. In the interstellar era, no matter how serious the illness was, they would soak themselves in medical baths and be fine. Zi Yi had never had an injection and she subconsciously disliked it. Lu Jingye never expected such a reaction from her and said in an attempt to soothe her, The injection can prevent your wound from getting infected. It would be very troublesome if it does get infected. Are there no other medicines to replace the injection? Zi Yi furrowed her brows. She lifted his arm and swayed it. Lu Jingye, I dont wish to get an injection. Lu Jingye did not expect the young lady to act cute. A delicate touch came from his hand and his heart trembled. Even so, he had a solemn expression. No, you must get it. However, he did now withdraw his hand from her touch. Zi Yi looked at his expression for two seconds. She thought about what other medicines there were on Earth that could replace a tetanus shot, and decided that she must keep those medicinal ingredients in stock in the future. Chapter 186 - Lu Jingye, Injections Are Painfu Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The car stopped at the gates and the housekeeper was already standing outside waiting. The housekeeper came over and opened the door for them. Second Young Master, Miss Zi, the doctor is currently waiting in the living room. Zi Yis movements suddenly paused. In the end, it was because Lu Jingye turned around and looked at her that she reluctantly followed him out of the car and entered the villa. The doctor stood up at once when he heard their footsteps. When the trio entered, he immediately greeted Lu Jingye respectfully. Second Young Master. Lu Jingye nodded his head and introduced him to Zi Yi. This is my family doctor, his surname is Shao. He also added, His injections dont hurt. Doctor Shao looked at Zi Yi with an unexpected gaze. He was shocked by Lu Jingyes actions. It seemed like the Second Young Master treated this young lady differently. Just then, Lu Jingyes eyes met his gaze. Doctor Shao hastily recollected himself and said in a gentle tone, Miss Zi, a tetanus shot honestly doesnt hurt at all. Zi Yi pursed her lips and looked at Doctor Shao. She felt that he had been coerced by Lu Jingye to say something against his will. When Lu Jingye saw Zi Yi remaining unmoved, he said to the housekeeper, Prepare some snacks for Zi Yi. Zi Yi looked at him with an unhappy expression. Was this man treating her as a child? However, on the account that he did this for her benefit, she decided to take the shot. Zi Yi walked over to Doctor Shao and stretched out her arm. Its on the arm, right? Thats right. Miss Zi, you can take a seat. Zi Yi nodded and sat down. Lu Jingye had also walked over and sat beside her. Zi Yi glanced at him and suddenly had an evil idea. After Doctor Shao finished giving her the shot, Zi Yi suddenly turned and pounced into Lu Jingyes embrace. Her ear was pressed close to his heart and she could hear his strong heartbeats. Lu Jingye, injections are painful. Before Lu Jingye managed to react, the empty needle in Doctor Shaos hand had dropped onto the ground. The housekeeper who brought in the snacks felt that Doctor Shao was making a big fuss out of nothing. Cant he see that Miss Zi is trying to act cute with the Second Young Master? The housekeeper reminded Doctor Shao in a natural manner. Doctor Shao, didnt you say you were going to prescribe some medicine? Follow me, Ill bring your medicine box to your room later. Doctor Shao silently picked up the empty needle and glanced at the medicine box placed on the chair. He chose to act like a blind person and followed the housekeeper. Lu Jingye looked at the young lady in his embrace and raised his hands to gently caress her on her back. It wont hurt in a while. Zi Yi did not expect Lu Jingye to be so easily deceived. However, it was rather comfortable lying in his embrace. She liked the scent on his body and she calmly hugged his waist as she deliberately scolded him. You said injections didnt hurt earlier! Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and stared at her. When he sensed the young ladys movements, the hand on her back had stiffened for a second but he did not push her away. Zi Yis lips curled up as she thought that this old-fashioned man was so fun to tease. He did not even discern that she was tricking him. After a moment, Lu Jingye asked, Does it still hurt? Just as Zi Yi wanted to say yes, Lu Jingye added, If it hurts, Ill get Doctor Shao to prescribe painkillers. Zi Yi directly withdrew from his embrace and sat up straight. It doesnt hurt that much anymore. Lu Jingye did not seem to believe her. Dont endure the pain. It really doesnt hurt anymore. She stood up and hastily made her way upstairs. Im going to change my clothes. Lu Jingyes voice could be heard from behind. Dont let water touch your wound. I understand~ Looking at the figure that disappeared into the corridor, the corner of his lips slightly curved upwards. Chapter 187 - Yiyi, Stop Fooling Around! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After her shower, Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye still in the living room when she came down. Lu Jingye was currently standing by the windows and answering a call. The light in the living room shone on his broad back, as if he were coated in a layer of light, making him appear more magnificent and elegant. Lu Jingye sensed Zi Yis gaze and after agreeing with the other party, he disconnected the phone call. When he turned around and saw what she wore, he unconsciously frowned. Zi Yi was wearing a nightdress. The upper body had modest short sleeves, but the skirt ended very high and stopped at her middle thigh. Especially when she did not dry her hair properly after taking a bath, her long hair dripped with water and wetted her pajamas. It caused the pajamas to stick to her skin and revealed her curvaceous figure. Not to mention that stunningly gorgeous face of hers She had revealed an inexplicable touch of wildness which made people want to commit a crime. Go change your clothes. Lu Jingyes voice was tight. Zi Yi did not follow his orders. The weather is so hot. Wearing this is cooler. She came downstairs and walked towards Lu Jingye. The closer she got, the more he could see the front part of her clothes soaked in water. Lu Jingye suddenly took off his suit jacket and wrapped her up in it. He then said in a serious tone, Your pajamas are soaked. You will catch a cold like this. Zi Yi, who originally wanted to push the jacket away, blinked her eyes before she directly laughed out loud. She looked at his gentlemanly handsome face and giggled. If you want to say that my clothes are transparent, just say so. Why the need to go round in circles. Lu Jingye saw the giggling young lady and could not hold back as he pressed her on the head. Dont cause trouble. Girls should know how to protect themselves. Zi Yi wanted to say that she had improper thoughts towards him, so why does she need to protect herself? However, she swallowed the words that came to her. She looked at the gentle, old-fashioned Lu Jingye and said, Then help me take out my hair from inside my clothes. Its uncomfortable with it sticking inside my clothes. Lu Jingye stared at her for two seconds. In the end, he took a step closer. As they faced each other, they could feel each others breath. Lu Jingye stretched out his hand and gathered her hair out from her clothes. Zi Yis line of sight was coincidentally at his Adams apple. Her hands started to feel tingly at the sight of his throat. As such, without any hesitation, she directly touched his Adams apple. The next second, she was suddenly pulled forward and crashed into Lu Jingyes broad arms. His powerful aura came out. A dull voice sounded from above. Yiyi, stop fooling around! Zi Yi listened to his increased heartbeat and felt the heat radiating from his body. Her heart started to beat faster while her face unconsciously flushed. Just then, Lu Jingye suddenly released her and said, Go to bed. Well talk tomorrow. After that, he immediately headed upstairs. Zi Yi: Looking at his quickly disappearing back view, Zi Yi was stunned for a moment before she chuckled lowly. She touched her heart which was still rapidly beating. Hehe this feeling feels good. After Zi Yi returned to her room, she recalled that she had intended to ask Lu Jingye about what had happened tonight. But since he said theyll talk tomorrow, shell just ask him tomorrow. At that moment, her phone rang. The call was from Dou Xiangling. The Dou siblings recovered their senses after they returned home and called her in a panic. Zi Yi only hung up the phone after calming them down. Chapter 188 - They Think I’m in Cahoots With Your Younger Brother? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Early in the morning, Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye standing in the yard when she came downstairs. Her lips curled up and she deliberately lessened the sound of her footsteps as she approached him. But unexpectedly, Lu Jingye turned around and looked at her when she was just arriving at the door. Meeting with those deep-set eyes of his, she greeted him without an ounce of guilty consciousness. Good morning, Lu Jingye. Good morning. Zi Yi walked over to him and she subconsciously looked towards his Adams apple. She then discovered that the dress shirt he was wearing today had covered his throat when it was buttoned to the top. Zi Yi: Lu Jingye noticed the young ladys gaze and her eyes darkened. He spoke with his usual voice. Dont you want to know what happened last night? Yep Zi Yi casually answered, and her line of sight was still on the topmost button of his dress shirt. She had the impulse to unbutton it. Lu Jingyes fingers that were by his sides twitched. Do you remember the wooden box you found previously in your courtyard? Yes. In the wooden box, theres an important item to the killer organization. The reason why your villa remained unsold was because they had done something behind the scenes. That wooden box had been buried down there around two years ago. Hmm? Zi Yi finally shifted her gaze to his eyes. The manager who sold the house said that the original owner had headed abroad to develop his career. It was only put up for sale a year ago? This is not the whole truth. The original owner had gone abroad several years back. It was only the previous year did he think of selling the villa. Zi Yi finally understood what happened. So, the killer organization had shamelessly taken that villa as their turf? Yes. Heh! Zi Yi sneered. No wonder there would be people from the killer organization dropping by from time to time. Her expression became solemn as she said, Those people think I am in cahoots with your younger brother and so, they are aiming for me? Yes. I did not give enough consideration. Im sorry. You can stay at my villa for the following period of time. No Zi Yi had a personality where she would remain as a quiet beautiful young lady if no one provoked her. However, if they touched her reverse scale, she would find it stifling if she does not resolve them. They think I am in cahoots with your younger brother and wanted to capture me? Yes. Then Id like to see if they have the capability to do so! She headed inside the villa after that. She had to purchase more things to upgrade the protective fence in her backyard. However, Lu Jingye called out to her, Yiyi, dont be impulsive. Weve already set up a scheme to catch them. Theres no need for you to take risks. Lu Jingye looked at her bandaged arm and added. Those people use underhanded and strange ways to deal damage. Dont tell me you want another injection shot? The scene where she jumped into his embrace surfaced in her mind and her lips curved up. She felt that getting another shot was pretty good too. Therefore she revealed a solemn expression and said in all seriousness, No, theyve come to my turf to bully me. If I dont retaliate, random joes will dare to come to cause trouble for me in the future. Lu Jingye looked at her beautiful eyes shining brightly due to fury. He thought for a moment and said, If you insist, you must bring more bodyguards with you.. Also Im coming with you. Chapter 189 - Robots Exhibition Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi never expected such a response from Lu Jingye. Her eyes revealed her inner joy. She nodded and said, Ok! Even so, the safety equipment she had to upgrade still had to be upgraded. After the meal, Lu Jingye headed for the company. Zi Yi was constantly scrolling through her tablet on the sofa. Just then, her phone rang. It was a call from Senior Bai. Over the phone, Senior Bai smiled as he asked, Little friend, do you have time today? Zi Yi originally had no intentions to go out today. However, since Senior Bai had asked, she said, Yes. Senior bai said cheerfully, Then make a trip to the Painting and Calligraphy Association. Ill bring you around to introduce you to a group of artists. Also, remember to bring your ID card with you. Ill get someone to record your information and youll officially be a member of the association. Zi Yi heard Senior Bais joyful tone and the corner of her lips curved up. She agreed to his invitation and hung up the phone. Immediately after she put aside the tablet and headed up the stairs. When she came down with a backpack, the housekeeper was standing downstairs. Miss Zi, are you heading outside? Yes. When facing the housekeepers smiling face, Zi Yi recalled something. If I return late, Ill be going back to my villa at night. Also if there are parcels delivered today, please help sign for them on my behalf. I understand. The housekeeper gave her a gentlemanly farewell. I hope that Miss Zi will have a great day today. Zi Yi headed out the gates and was just about to drive out her racing car, when the housekeeper following behind her said, Miss Zi, it is the weekend and there is most likely a traffic jam in the city. Why dont you drive a sedan out? Everyone knows that encountering a traffic jam while driving a racing car in the city was stifling. Zi Yi recalled the scene where she was in a traffic jam for two hours and nodded. She then remembered her previous decision of installing a pair of wings on her car. Housekeeper, please get someone to drive four racing cars to the racing club. They can directly hand the keys to the robot M. Afterwards, she informed the housekeeper where she had stored the keys. I understand, Miss Zi. The housekeeper had also passed her a key and handed her a sun hat. He said thoughtfully, Miss Zi, the weather is hot outside. You can wear a hat when you go shopping. Even though Zi Yi felt that she had no need for the sun hat, she still took it and kept it in her backpack. The Painting and Calligraphy Association was located in the North of the downtown area. Zi Yi had to pass through the entire downtown to get to her destination. However, she encountered a traffic jam as soon as she reached the vicinity of the city. Half an hour later, she decided to park her car in a parking lot and travel by foot. After she parked the car and left the building, she saw a few people walk into walls or bump into someone else, as they looked at her appearance. She then finally understood the housekeepers kind intentions. She placed the sun hat on her head and it immediately covered most of her face. It was only then, did it block the line of sight of those peeping in her direction. As she stepped into the crowd, she soon reached the central square. There were many businesses holding events in the central square, with loud noises and music all around. After she walked for a while, the conversation of two people to the side had aroused her interest. She slowed down her pace and eavesdropped. Theres a robot exhibition in the Commercial Building today. Shall we go check it out? Whats there to check out? Instead of looking at our countrys robot exhibition, it would be better to look at the recording of the International Robot Competition. Our country has advanced greatly in robotics these few years. In particular, under Professor Dous lead, there are many technologies that are comparable to a few other strong countries leading in the advancement of robots. Are you still unaware of it? The person suddenly lowered their voice. Didnt the competition stop halfway in the previous International Competition? I heard that someone reported that the team led by Professor Dou had stolen the core technology of Company Y in Country D. But theres no evidence! Perhaps it was suppressed by Professor Dous family. The two of them walked further and further away as they conversed with each other. However, Zi Yi stopped walking. She looked towards the two who had walked far away and thought for a moment.. She gave Senior Bai a call, informing him that she would be late before she headed towards Commercial Building A. Chapter 190 - Aren’t You Close With Second Brother? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Robot Exhibition was held in Commercial Building A, Block B, Level 2. The entire second level was used for the exhibition. Zi Yi entered with a group of people. She discovered that it was separated into several areas, which displayed robots with various functions. She originally wanted to take off her sunhat but just then, from the corner of her eye, she saw a few familiar faces. They were all the young masters she had met when she visited Ouyang Mings bar previously. He Fei was one of them. Their group were basically all men and all of them were wearing suits, which made them look presentable. Zi Yi turned away and started to browse through the robots. On the other end, Li Tao elbowed He Fei who had been listless for the past few days. Say, Ah He. Thats more or less enough. Isnt it just a woman? I cant believe youre pinning over her day and night. Zhang Hongpeng added. Thats right. Youre just being difficult. What kind of beautiful woman cant you get? Why do you insist on being a love saint? Zhang Hongpeng, your words are too much. He Feis expression darkened. He could not tolerate it any longer and said, You guys dont understand. The feelings he had towards Zi Yi were complicated. After pondering for the past few days, he realized he was very confused. At first, he was purely fascinated by her gorgeous beauty that appeared handsome in some moments. He thought that rather than having an arranged marriage, he would rather marry her instead. However, during these few days, he would think of what she said that day, whenever he thought of her. That caused him to be even more confused. Could it be that he had truly caused her great inconvenience? Sigh! Ah He, what are you daydreaming about? He Fei recovered his senses and adjusted his suit. Im here to check out the robot exhibition today. No one is allowed to mention anything else. Ill get angry with whoever brings up unrelated topics. The few men glanced at each other and none of them brought up Zi Yi again. They then started to discuss the main purpose of this trip. I heard from inside sources that Second Brother would be coming today too. Say, he already has a technology company and with his trip here today, is he planning on entering the robots industry? Its likely. Even though the Lu Group has never revealed to the public that they are developing robots, I believe they definitely have a professional R&D group. Perhaps theyre here to network with talents Ah He, what do you think? How would I know? He Fei was baffled by his question. Arent you closer with Second Brother these days? He Fei thought to himself, I am more or less a love rival with Second Brother now, can you stop mentioning him! The Lu Group and the He Group have a collaboration and so, we have met a few times. Also, Second Brother merely brought me back to the capital from S City in passing, so how did it become the two of us are close? Are these people idiots?! If I am really close to Second Brother, would I still be standing here and discussing with you if their company has an R&D team for robots? He did indeed wish to get closer with Second Brother as he could reap profits together with him. Also, he would not be rushed to get married by his family every single day. He suddenly recalled Zi Yi saying that she liked Second Brother. If she really did chase Second Brother, he felt that he would become even more irritable. What if Second Brother fancies Yiyi? Wouldnt I lose my chances? Just as He Fei was mulling internally, someone suddenly pushed him Ah He, Professor Dou, and his team are here. Lets hurry over. He Fei finally threw out all his random thoughts and walked towards Professor Dou, who was surrounded by a group of reporters. Not only were there company teams attending todays robot exhibition. There were also school teams and other individuals entering the exhibition with their own names. There was a wide range of people who came today, so naturally, there would also be reporters here too. Chapter 191 - Second Uncle’s Team Was Accused of Stealing Core Technology Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as the reporters saw Professor Dous team walking out, they immediately swarmed around them like bees to their hive. Professor Dou, it is rumored that the robot you brought with you today is the same robot you used to participate in the International Robot Competition. Some people pointed out that your chips technology was stolen from a core technology of Y Group. How do you explain this? A male reporter immediately raised the question when he approached. The other reporters were instantly silent. Professor Dou, who was talking to another group of people, turned around. Professor Dous expression instantly became stern. He asked a question instead of answering the one directed at him, Before you ask this question, do you have any evidence to prove your point? When Professor Dou became stern, the people surrounding him did not even dare to utter a single sound. The reporter was obviously here looking for trouble and did not fear him. But neither did you bring out evidence to clear your name. Isnt that akin to admitting that the rumor is real? The reporter was very aggressive. Someone standing beside Professor Dou could no longer remain a bystander. With a deep voice, he said. You said we stole Y Groups core technology, then did they produce evidence to prove that we had indeed stolen it? Its said that Y Group is currently gathering evidence and I believe they will reveal it soon. The reporters intention to bootlick Y Group was extremely obvious. Everyone was aware of this, and the majority of them were from the capital. Therefore, they looked down on the reporters action of bootlicking the other party, when they had yet to reveal any substantial evidence With the thought that Professor Dou was Zi Yis Uncle, He Fei could not remain a bystander anymore and directly stepped forward as he angrily shouted back, Since they havent taken out any evidence, why are you speaking up for them? Are you still from our country? The reporter looked at He Fei and his expression changed to one that appeared to be afraid of him. However, he still continued with his fearless and heroic attitude. Im only asking for facts here. Young Master He please do not accuse me of such an act. Youre not someone from this circle and I doubt you have seen the live broadcast of the International Robot Competition. Otherwise, you would not have said such words to insult me. The reporter put on a pretense of lowering himself and said to the camera, Since Young Master He has stepped forward, and he also accused me of such an act, I believe that theres no need for me to dig further to know the real truth. What do you mean! He Fei never expected the reporter to distort the truth in such a way. His eyes widened in anger. Coupled with how he originally wasnt in a good mood, he had the impulse to go and give him a beating. Just then, a solemn and powerful voice sounded from behind him. Whats going on? Everyone subconsciously looked towards the person. They saw Lu Jingye walking towards them, together with his secretary and a group of bodyguards. The spectators subconsciously made way for him. Lu Jingye first greeted Professor Dou when he arrived. He then glanced at the furious He Fei before looking at the reporter and asked, Whats going on? His voice did not sound harsh, but it carried an air of authority that made one dare not to be presumptuous. The reporter inexplicably felt anxious. S-second Young Master Lu Its like this The reporter recounted the situation to Lu Jingye and in the end, he stressed to him by saying, I only came here to report the facts. Is what youre doing called reporting the facts? Youre obviously siding with Y Group! He Fei was speechless: Lu Jingye called out to He Fei. After he shut his mouth, Lu Jingye asked the reporter, Hows the progress on Y Groups side in collecting the evidence? This I dont know. You dont know? Lu Jingye tilted his head toward his secretary and said, Give the upper management of Y Group a call. Since everyone is concerned about this matter, we shall solve it today. Everyone present was baffled. How? Chapter 192 - Second Young Master Lu Taking Ac Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The secretary got through to the upper management very quickly. Lu Jingye took the mobile phone and spoke with the other party in fluent D Countrys native language before he politely asked in Chinese, Since Y Group claims that Professor Dous team stole your companys core technology, have you managed to gather any evidence? He put the phone on loudspeaker after that. The other partys tone of voice sounded furious. We will find the evidence very soon! Is that so? Lu Jingyes voice suddenly contained a hint of seriousness. Our side has already taken out evidence that our core technology was developed earlier than yours. Shouldnt the Y Group provide everyone with an explanation? What? Impossible! When Lu Jingye said that, not only did the senior executives of Y Group raise their voices, but even everyone present was whispering in disbelief. Since Second Young Master Lu has said so, does it mean that it was Y Group who stole the core technology? Second Young Master Lu never lies. While standing in the crowd, Zi Yi overhead them. She glanced at Professor Dou and the group of people around him, before shifting her attention to Lu Jingye. Unexpectedly, she met gazes with Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye suddenly gave her a brief nod. Zi Yis lips curled up and she returned the nod with one of her own. It was considered as them having greeted each other. Lu Jingye turned to Professor Dou and said, Im really sorry for making a decision, without discussing with you beforehand, to reveal the evidence. Professor Dou looked at the calm, restrained, and polite young man before him. In fact, he admired how he dealt with things, but the evidence was stolen. Therefore, he could not take out any evidence right now. Just as he was about to speak, a confident, cold voice sounded over the phone. Then show us the evidence. The voice then openly said to his subordinates, Go and gather everyone from the board of directors. Afterward, he said to Lu Jingye, Since Second Young Master Lu is standing up to support Professor Dou and his team, why dont we openly resolve this matter. Originally I had already obtained the evidence, but I did not wish to discredit Professor Dou and his teams reputation. However, from the current looks of it, it is unnecessary right now. His words caused the majority of the expressions of everyone present to change. Even Dou Xiaoyongs expression had changed. Just then, Lu Jingye gave him a glance to appease him and said to the other party, Ok. We will broadcast this confrontation live globally. Little Lu, this Sure! Lu Jingye looked towards Professor Dou and his team and said, Everyone, please remain calm. His voice was gentle and calm, which had a strong soothing effect. With just a few words from him, he had calmed everyone down. Everyone suddenly thought of Lu Jingyes capabilities and felt that the young man before them might have a way to help them resolve this crisis and get back at the Y Group. Lu Jingye called his secretary and whispered some orders to him. The secretary then walked away to somewhere quiet to make a call. No one knew what Lu Jingye had up his sleeves. But looking at the expressions of Professor Dou and his team, they were still somewhat worried. Does Second Young Master Lu truly have evidence? Why do I feel that Professor Dou and his team seem worried? Could it be that because Dou Jingning is his teacher and so, even without any evidence, he intends to support Professor Dou? Everyone had differing opinions and even He Fei knitted his brows in worry. He wanted to persuade Lu Jingye to refrain from being impulsive. But when he thought of what Zi Yi said about liking his Second Brother, his legs felt as if they had grown roots. If Second Brother was unable to take out evidence, would Yiyis favorability for him decrease? No one noticed Zi Yi pushing down her hat in an attempt to hide as she walked out from the crowd and found a remote corner to squat down.. She took out the laptop from her backpack and swiftly started typing on it. Chapter 193 - If It Can’t Be Reso Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi had basically guessed what Lu Jingye wanted to do and so she intended to help him. As expected, she soon discovered that the date stamp of Dou Xiaoyongs design had been changed. Moreover, the one who tampered with it was a famous hacker in the hacking world. Lu Jingye should have also sent someone to track down this issue. However, Zi Yi knew that he would not get any results in a short period of time. A chilly glint flashed through her eyes. If you like framing others so much, Ill give you a taste of your own medicine In addition, Ill add on a big gift together. While she muttered to herself, she broke through the encoded virus wall that the hacker had built in a short time. At the same time, she set up her own serial virus. As long as there were any movements on the other side, everything would be restored to its original state. President, all preparations are complete. A moment later, the secretary came over to report. They had already completed all preparations for a worldwide live broadcast. Lu Jingye looked up at the screen. Were ready too. Through the screen, the chairman of Y Group asked Lu Jingye with a serious expression, President Lu, do you truly intend to interfere in this matter today? With a calm expression, Lu Jingye said, Yes. Since this matter has caused trouble to Professor Dou and his reputation, this needs to be resolved. He then said to his secretary, Inform the Network Department to broadcast this live everywhere on every platform. His words caused everyone to be shocked. Dou Xiaoyong walked over to him and finally called out to him in a soft voice, Little Lu. Lu Jingye looked towards Professor Dou and said, Please believe in me. If I cant resolve this, I will bear all the consequences. Dou Xiaoyong looked at him in shock. Little Lu, you Please be at ease, Professor Dou. Just then, his secretary came over and said, President, everything is set up. Lu Jingye nodded and gestured to everyone around him. Take a step back. Everyone subconsciously retreated towards the back and shortly afterwards, a group of bodyguards blocked out a large area. Behind them was Professor Dous robot exhibition area. The Chairman of Y group said, Since President Lu insists on it, lets settle this once and for all. He then turned to his subordinates. Bring up the whole process of making iChip. The person sitting next to the Chairman swiftly tapped on the keyboard. After a moment, the whole process of how their company made iChips was displayed on the large screen. At the same time, a researcher was explaining the difficulties they had encountered while making the iChip along with its solution. Also, he explained how they overcame the bottleneck. The similarity of their explanation of the iChip making process was 80% similar to Professor Dous and his team. The people in the surroundings started to discuss. Its really similar in that case could it be that Professor Dou and his team really did copy their technology? Look at the timestamp of the recording. Why was it three months ago? Nearly half a month has passed since the International Robot Competition. How could they develop such an advanced chip in less than three months? The moment someone said that, everyone present exploded. Many people who were forced to watch the live broadcast on the net were originally cursing at the sudden broadcast. But when they heard what was said, many people subconsciously went to investigate further. For a moment, all the citizens were in an uproar. Y Group had also discovered the timing and the President became anxious. Whats going on? Who changed the timing! Check, immediately investigate! At that moment, Lu Jingye said to Professor Dou and his team who were excited at the situation, Professor Dou, you can bring out your evidence now. Chapter 194 - Beautiful Counterattack Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Professor Dou gave him a long look and suddenly understood his intentions. Looking at how the Y Group changed the timestamp of their iChip development and making process, he understood what had happened. It was no wonder they were unable to find out why the Y Group could confidently claim that Professor Dou and his team stole their core technology. As it turns out, it was evident that there was a mole in their team. As soon as some things became clear, some peoples previous behaviors could not withstand scrutiny. With a stern expression, Professor Dou turned around and glanced sharply at several colleagues behind him. He then pointed out someone. Professor Zhang, go and bring up the recording of the production of our core chip. The person named Zhang Zhirui trembled and hastily nodded. Yes, yes. After that, he turned around and went somewhere. When Zhang Zhirui walked out of everyones line of sight, the spectators thought that they would have to wait. But all of a sudden, someone pointed at the monitor and exclaimed, Look, Professor Zhang is being filmed! All eyes were on the big screen. Zhang Zhirui had not gone to retrieve the evidence. Instead, he went to a remote corner, anxiously took out his mobile phone, and dialed a string of numbers. Just as everyone was guessing who he was calling, one of the phones of the Y Groups senior executives rang. Everyones attention was on the senior executive. He took out his phone with a calm expression before putting it back in his pocket and said, My apologies, its a call from my family. But just after he said that his phone started ringing and it was answered automatically. Immediately, a panicking voice sounded. Mr. Amis, what should I do now? Amiss expression instantly changed. He wanted to immediately hang up the call but discovered that his phone seemed to have been electrified, as an electric current passed through his hands. The person over the phone continued. I feel that Professor Dou is starting to be suspicious of me. The recording of our core technology is not with me. Could it be that he has found out that I was the one who passed the core technology to B! Before Zhang Zhirui could complete his sentence, the president of Y Group slammed the coffee table and sternly shouted at him. Amis, you want to chat with your family, get out! Mr. Jonas. Lu Jingyes voice sounded and it carried traces of seriousness. What else do you have to say? Jonas immediately retorted. I am completely unaware of this. He then looked towards Amis. Whats going on? Amis was sweating cold buckets. He never expected his phone to lose control. Someone is deliberately smearing our company. Smearing the Y Group? Do all of you treat people as fools? Professor Dou sullenly said that before he turned to another person beside him. Go and get Zhang Zhirui. Well get them to confront each other face to face. That person hastily ran over to where Zhang Zhirui was. Lu Jingye had also sent two bodyguards to tag along. In less than a minute, Zhang Zhirui was brought over. Evidently, he was aware that his phone call was revealed to the worldwide live broadcast. Zhang Zhirui, so youre the culprit! N-no Its not me. I didnt. Zhang Zhirui subconsciously refuted Professor Dou stared at him sternly. Youre still lying at this point in time! He then glanced towards Lu Jingye. With his affirmative gaze, he took out his phone and dialed a number. Send us the recording of the process of making the core chip. A minute later, Professor Dou linked the recording to the big screen. Chapter 195 - at It Together Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Several people exclaimed in surprise. Professor Dou and his team had already started developing this chip since March last year! After the recording ended, snowflakes suddenly appeared on the big screen. Immediately after, the recording of a conversation between the senior executives of Y Group and Zhang Zhirui was played out. In addition, in the bank account of Zhang Zhiruis daughter, who resided in F Country, the transaction of transferred tens of millions was displayed. The money has been transferred through someone else that the senior executives had found. Unexpectedly, there were even phone records. The truth was fully revealed piece by piece, like peeling an onion. Everyone was stunned. Even Professor Dou asked Lu Jingye secretly. Little Lu, did you get someone to do this? Lu Jingye was looking at the screen. Even though his expression appeared as per normal, he had many doubts in his heart. He could confirm that the employees in his companies did not have such capabilities. So, who was the one helping the Professor and his team? Somehow, Lu Jingye had the urge to locate Zi Yi. However, when he scanned through the crowd quietly, he discovered that she was nowhere to be seen. Could it have been done by that young lady? Lu Jingye said, I cant confirm for now. Shortly after, he reminded Professor Dou. No matter who it is, since the facts are all revealed, you should unleash your anger at being falsely accused this whole time. Professor Dou remained silent for several seconds and nodded. He then turned to the Y Group senior executives on the screen. The following matters were beautifully resolved. When Professor Dou started to retaliate against Y Group, Zi Yi glanced at the reporter who wanted to sneak away and directly revealed all his misdeeds to the public. Since you like to exert cyber violence on others, then Ill let you have a taste yourself. After she was done with everything, she put away her laptop, glanced at the time, and walked towards the door. However, when she had just arrived in the underground parking lot, there was a wave of steady and powerful footsteps behind her. She subconsciously turned around and smiled when she saw who the other party was. At the same time, she stopped and waited for him. Lu Jingye walked over to her, looked at the young lady wearing a hat, and asked, Were you the one who helped Professor Dou and his team? Zi Yi smiled but did not answer. Instead, she asked, Arent you afraid others might be looking for you? My secretary is there in my place. Zi Yi took off her hat and fiddled with it in her hands. As the President of a large corporation, youre chasing a beautiful girl right now. If the paparazzi photographs this scene, then your image would be ruined. Lu Jingye pursed his lips and stared at her. Zi Yi liked his serious appearance. She giggled and headed for her car. Lu Jingye, I wont answer the question you asked. You can take a guess. Lu Jingye looked at her departing back. Since the young lady has said so, she was indirectly admitting to it. In that case, what else was she capable of? Yiyi, He suddenly called out. Zi Yi stopped and turned around to look at him. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye took out some sweets from his suit pocket and passed them to her. Wedding candies distributed by a director of the company. I heard its delicious. When the director was distributing the candies, he subconsciously thought that she would like it and so, kept some in his pocket. Zi Yi stared at him fervently for a little while, before she took the sweets. First, she unwrapped the wrapper and ate one. Indeed, it was delicious. She then narrowed her eyes and smiled at him. Its sweet. After which, she unwrapped another one and fed it to his mouth. Since its wedding candies, lets eat it together. Lu Jingye subconsciously pursed his lips and stared at her. Zi Yi did not take back her hand and wore a determined expression. Chapter 196 - You’re Not Allowed To Sleep With Anyone. Otherwise, I’ll Be Jealous Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A few seconds later, Lu Jingye opened his mouth and ate the candy. Zi Yi was elated. She tiptoed and rewarded him with a kiss on the corner of his lips. Following that, she headed to her car, not forgetting to give him a wave before she left. Lu Jingye, bye~ Lu Jingye looked at the car driving away and felt that the candy in his mouth tasted really sweet. After Lu Jingye turned around and walked back to the elevator, the safe passageway left unlocked was suddenly pushed open and He Fei walked out. He stood there with his eyes downcast, and his thoughts were indiscernible. It was nearly 11 a.m when Zi Yi arrived at the Painting and Calligraphy Association. Little friend, youre finally here. Senior Bai was particularly happy at her presence. Zi Yi apologized. Im sorry, I was late. No worries, youre arent late. We werent in a hurry anyway. Senior Bai led Zi Yi to meet a few industry seniors and they were all very enthusiastic as they met her. At noon, everyone went to have a meal and under the strong requests of various seniors present, Zi Yi drew a painting for the association before she left. She returned straight back to her villa. The housekeeper and the servants had already been waiting for her return. Miss Zi, youre back. Zi Yi walked together with the housekeeper and he said, Theres still another half an hour before dinner. You can head upstairs and wash up first. Zi Yi nodded. When they walked past the backyard, she deliberately glanced at the pavilion and rockery, and discovered that it had already been repaired. Thanks. The housekeeper smiled in return. Its something we ought to have done. The pavilion and rockery have been restored according to their previous styles. Also, as for the lilies in the pond, I have already tasked others to replant them. Zi Yi nodded and suddenly recalled the pot containing the emerald orchid that she had brought back with her. What about my orchid? Its being kept in the villa for the time being. Ill get someone to deliver it after the underground basement has finished its construction. Zi Yi responded with a hum and headed for the living room. At 9 p.m in the evening, the sounds of a car driving in could be heard. Zi Yi was currently commanding the robots to upgrade the defense system of the wall at the courtyard. When she saw Lu Jingye alighting from the car, she happily greeted him. Lu Jingye, youre back? Lu Jingye glanced at her standing at the edge of the wall and walked towards her. He first glanced at the robot before he responded. Is there anything I can help you with? Zi Yi shook her head. Nope, Im almost done here. She then thought of something and said with a smile, Your room is the second one on the second floor. The housekeeper has prepared it for you. Go and take a shower. Zi Yis villa was built in a way that the front yard only had one floor, while the backyard had two floors. Lu Jingye stiffened for a second and his expression instantly turned serious. When she saw that he was about to preach again, Zi Yi blinked her beautiful eyes and said innocently, Other than the front yard having empty rooms, all the rooms in the backyard have been converted for other usages with the exception of my bedroom. Your room was only vacated after the housekeeper had the servants move out everything that wss piled inside. She added on. The rooms in the front yard are all occupied by the servants and the bodyguards. You cant possibly go over and squeeze in with a few people in a room, right? If thats the case, I wont allow it. While she said that, her face tensed up and appeared particularly serious. As my future boyfriend, youre not allowed to sleep with others. Otherwise, Ill be jealous. Lu Jingye who had a lot to say: In the end, Lu Jingye headed for the room prepared for him. Zi Yi went to knock on his door at 10.30 p.m in the evening. Lu Jingye opened the door and blocked the entrance as he looked at her. With a smile on her face, Zi Yi asked in a particularly friendly tone, Are you accustomed to staying here? Yed. He stared at her and said, Its getting late, sleep early. Looking at Lu Jingye who looked at her as if guarding against a pervert, her lips curved up. She then tiptoed and kissed him on his lips before she giggled, took a step back, and said, A goodnight kiss. Afterwhich, she went back to her room. Chapter 197 - Lu Jingye, You’re Really Handsome! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The night passed by silently and the killer did not pay a visit to Zi Yis villa. When Zi Yi got up in the morning, she felt regretful. Its a pity that I cant test my upgraded protection system. Lu Jingye, who was currently sitting on the sofa and reading the global financial news, looked up at her. Zi Yi felt his gaze and went over as she sat beside him. She glanced at his tablet and said, Can you be even more boring than this? Youre reading global financial news early in the morning She took away the tablet from his hands and pulled him up. Come on, lets go for morning exercises. Lu Jingye looked at her hand and asked, Where? Lets go outside and run. Ill go get a change of clothes. He then pulled out his hands and went upstairs. When Lu Jingye, dressed in casual clothes appeared before Zi Yis line of sight, her eyes lit up. Lu Jingye was originally handsome. Normally when he wore a suit, he would look calm and restrained. After he changed into casual clothes, the aura he gave off seemed to have changed into one that was elegant and gentle. Lu Jingye, youre really handsome! He looked at the young ladys sparkly eyes and signaled to her. Arent we going for a run? Lets go. Well be in time for breakfast when we return. Mm-hmm. The duo walked out of the courtyard together and started running on the road. Rarely would there be cars or pedestrians passing by here. Therefore, early in the morning, the road was basically empty. Zi Yi ran and looked at Lu Jingye at the same time. No matter how she looked at him, she felt that he was particularly handsome today. Look at the road. Lu Jingye would remind her from time to time. In the end, he simply had no other option but to pull her hand and run together. Zi Yi was elated. This type of happy mood lasted until they arrived at the gates where Lu Jingye suddenly received a call. Zi Yi saw a sudden change in his expression as he said, Ill be right over. After he hung up the phone, he said, Yiyi, I have to be away for several days. Ill leave some bodyguards for you. He paused for a moment before he continued. Its best if you stay in my villa. Looking at his serious expression, she asked, Did something happen? Its something that happened in my family. Lu Jingye took large strides inside after he said that. Looking at Lu Jingyes back view, it was her first time seeing him walk in such a hurry. She guessed that the problem at home must be rather serious. She pursed her lips and thought about whether she should hack into the Lu family security system. Lu Jingye left immediately after. In the end, Zi Yi hacked into the Lu family CCTV, but she did not discover any big problems. She found it strange and thought, Could something have happened to Lu Jingyes younger brother? The Lu family was very meticulous. In particular when it came to Lu Jingyes younger brother. There were no traces of him on the internet. Zi Yi checked out the underground black market and discovered that the reward money for several medicinal ingredients together with the bounty for catching the silver fox was at the very top. She then continued checking and the person who sent out the reward was anonymous and did not continue to pursue it. She was more interested in the silver fox and so, she checked up on her, only to find out that she was ranked second in the list of the killer leaderboard. She possessed strange martial arts, and coupled with her proficiency in disguise, she had never appeared before people with her real appearance. Therefore, no one knew of the silver foxs true appearance. Silver fox. Zi Yi thought for a moment. Lu Jingyes younger brother is so skilled, but you were able to repeatedly escape from his pursuit. It seems like youre really skilled. She felt that she honestly wanted to meet with her. But before that, she decided to create some items that were unavailable in this world. In the following days, Zi Yi stayed cooped up in the racing club. Time passed by in a flash and it was soon time for the college university examination results to be released. Chapter 198 - College Entrance Examinations Re Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The college entrance examination scores came out at 8 p.m on the 24th. Early in the morning at the dinner table, Zi Xu said to Zi Xuan, After your results are released tonight, Ill prepare a celebration party for you. You can invite all your classmates over. After the college entrance examination, Zi Xuan had checked through her answers with the best students in the class. Even her teacher had affirmed her results. Right now, she was merely waiting for the official release of the results. Zi Xuan nodded. Ok, thanks, Dad. Li Peirong smiled and added on. Other than inviting Xuanxuans classmates, we should also invite all the teachers who taught her. It can be regarded as a thank you banquet for their hard work in cultivating Xuanxuan. Zi Xu nodded in agreement. Ok. Ill personally invite them. Its said that people are in high spirits when involved in happy events. Zi Xu was in a great mood for the entire day. After breakfast, he said to the mother and daughter, Ill return earlier from work today. Lets accompany Xuanxuan and check her results together. Ok! Li Peirong handed Zi Xu his briefcase, not forgetting to remind him. You mentioned you would get Xuanxuan an apartment near the Metropolis University when the time comes. After her acceptance letter arrives, lets go and check out the apartments together? Zi Xu hesitated for a moment. To be honest, the companys cash flow was very tight in recent days. However, at the thought that his second daughter was making him proud, he agreed. Sure. Well get Xuanxuan to choose the apartment herself. Ill buy whichever she fancies. Thanks, dad! Looking at Zi Xus car driving out, Li Peirong turned around and reminded Zi Xuan. Since your dad promised you an apartment, choose one in the most upscale residential area. Apartments near the Metropolis University have great room for appreciation and it will be your private property in the future. Got it, Mom. The two of them walked inside and Li Peirong said, Your father is a prideful person. He will definitely ask you what you would like at the celebration dinner. When the time comes, ask for his companys shares. Zi Xuan stopped walking and disagreed with her. Mom, Dads company is mine in the future. Why do I have to ask for it now? Li Peirong glanced at her daughter who became stupid from excessive studying. You dont understand. That slut is also a legal heir of the company. If you dont obtain the shares earlier, what if something happens in the future? In fact, Zi Xuan had high ambitions and was also proud. How could Dad pass on the company to that idiot? Why dont you ever listen to me? Li Peirong said, I havent told you about this, but your Dad went looking for that sl*t in the capital previously. In the end, it was the man by her side that scared him into returning. Do you know the background of that man? Li Peirong lowered her voice as she said, That sl*t became the lover of a triad boss. Zi Xuan widened her eyes in disbelief and was infuriated. How could she mingle with the triad! Li Peirong saw her daughters reaction and said, You know how what personality that sl*t has. Your Dad said to neglect her out of anger and even confiscated all her bank cards. Originally, we thought she would return and admit her mistakes. But look what she ended up doing. Therefore, when you study at Metropolis University in the future, act like youre both strangers if you see her. If other people know that shes your sister, you will only be pointed at by others. Zi Xuans expression turned uglier with each passing second. She was so embarrassed by Zi Yi. She never ever imagined Zi Yi could have degenerated to such an extent. How could she do this! Just as Zi Xuan was sulking on the sofa and Li Peirong was continuously bad mouthing Zi Yi, Zi Xus call came through. As soon as Li Peirong answered the call, Zi Xus voice trembled. But she was unsure if it was trembling due to excitement or anger. Peirong, take Yiyis ID card and check her results online at once. What am I supposed to be checking for? Li Peirongs first reaction was that Zi Yi had an accident in the capital, and Zi Xu was extremely angry.. Her lips curved up uncontrollably. Chapter 199 - Don’t You Think This is a Scam She Set Up? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Use her ID number and log in to the Independent Enrollment website of Metropolis University and check if she has been admitted! Li Peirong suddenly raised her voice. What did you say? Zi Xu suppressed his excitement and said eagerly, Forget it, immediately recite her ID number and I will check instead. Boom! Li Peirong felt a thundering explosion in her brain and her ears buzzed. Her expression instantly turned ashen, while her hand that was holding on to the phone trembled. The phone subsequently dropped . Zi Xu frowned in displeasure when he heard the sounds on the opposite end. He stood up and walked out of the office. He then informed his secretary. Cancel my whole schedule for the day. President Zi Before the secretary could say anything, Zi Xu had disappeared into the elevator. Zi Xu returned to the villa. Before he even entered, he eagerly shouted, Peirong, take out the household register. Ever since answering the call, Li Peirong had been standing there without moving and had only recovered her senses at hearing Zi Xus voice. She quickly readjusted her facial expression when Zi Xu walked in. Ah Xu, is what you said real? Yiyi really participated in the Metropolis Universitys Independent Enrollment examination and obtained first place? Zi Xu controlled his internal joy and said, The teacher from the Admission Office called me personally. How could it possibly be fake? But Li Peirongs internal thoughts were dark and twisted. She was well aware of that sl*ts capabilities, so how could she get admitted into Metropolis University!? They must have made a mistake! Zi Xu simply headed upstairs when he saw that Li Peirong remained unmoved. Li Peirong then hastily followed him from behind. When they arrived at the second floor, Zi Xuan was standing in the corridor while her expression was mocking. When Zi Xu headed upstairs, she called out, Dad. I checked it. The Metropolis University has a high threshold for its Independent Enrollment and with Zi Yis capabilities in her studies, she is not even qualified to take the exam at all. Zi Xu suddenly stopped walking when he heard her. His excitement finally slightly subsided. He turned around and faced his second daughter. Zi Xuan continued speaking, Dont you know her capabilities? Shes merely an idiot, so how could she be admitted to Metropolis University! When Zi Xuan heard that Zi Yi was admitted into Metropolis University, she felt that it was the biggest joke ever. Zi Yi was an idiot, how could she ever be admitted? She specially went upstairs to check and discovered the high threshold of the Independent Enrollment Examination. Thinking of this, she suddenly sneered. Dont you think this is a scam she set up? First, she got you all excited so that you would publicize this everywhere. But in the end, this was not the case at all. In the end, you would end up losing all your dignity. After Zi Xuan said her piece, she headed for her room. Li Peirong was elated deep down inside. She looked at Zi Xus livid expression and said, Ah Xu, what Xuanxuan said made sense. We all know how capable Yiyi is. Shes not fit for studying. Zi Xu was so angry his face turned purplish. How dare she deceive me with this! Does she honestly think I am helpless against her? Zi Xu gnashed his teeth and said to Li Peirong, Increase the scale of tomorrows dinner celebration. I will announce something to everyone. He was going to hand all his assets to Xuanxuan, and let that unfilial child of his not get a single cent! Li Peirong guessed his intentions and was delighted.. Okay, Ill make preparations at once. Chapter 200 - I Intend to Apply for The Philology Major Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Zi Yi received a call from the Admission Office, she had just finished testing out the racing car, on which she had installed wings. The teachers voice was particularly kind over the phone. Student Zi, I wonder if you have decided on what major you would like to apply for? Zi Yi had already decided ages ago. I intend to apply for the Philology1 Major. Huh! The other party was surprised. Student Zi, are you sure? Yes. Before the admission teacher hung up the phone, she said, In fact, theres still time for you to reconsider. After which, she hung up. Zi Yi did not take it seriously and continued her car modifications. Not long later, she received phone calls from various popular subjects in the Metropolis University. They all advised her to reconsider and at the same time, promoted their major. In the end, even the higher-ups gave her a call and had her make a trip down to M.U, so that he could give her some advice on choosing a major. Zi Yi thought about it for a second and agreed. After arranging the date and time, Zi Yi went over to her bar. She had got someone to tear down all decorations in the bar. When she walked in, it was basically empty, with only a single empty shelf there. Zi Yi spoke to the robot by her side. Start decorating the bar. A, youre responsible for the renovation process. A Robot: Yes, Master. Zi Yi set up instructions in A Robots main program and looked at the group of robots standing nearby. She thought for a moment and said, I will design your gender and appearance. You can choose what you prefer from the database. However, some adjustments have to be made and in order to avoid trouble, only 50% of the original images can be used. The group of robots appeared very happy and they even started to discuss with one another, in a very human-like behavior. I want to be a Loli. I want to be a stylish man. I want Unknowingly, Zi Yi stayed in the bar until 9 p.m in the evening. The current timing was the busiest hours for bars. The other bars were all rowdy and yet, Zi Yis bar was closed. Over time, all sorts of rumors had spread around. This bar was originally operated by a young master from the Ouyang family. I heard that he gifted it to a woman not long ago. Young Master Ouyang is sure rich, to think he is willing to hand over such a profitable bar to a woman. Could it be that she is his *ahem*? It has been closed for quite some time. I heard from people nearby that trucks of items are being delivered every day. The things that are delivered must be great. The bar street was a place where rumors spread the fastest, as more and more people started talking about it. And so, the number of people who had bad intentions for the bar increased. It was only after Zi Yi had just left the bar, that she suddenly received an alarm from the robots. She pulled over and took out her tablet to connect to the surveillance camera inside the bar. She saw several individuals sneaking behind the back door and trying to pry open the lock. Zi Yi gave orders to the robots. Let them enter. The back door was soon unlocked. After they entered, they immediately headed for the wine cellar. One of the individuals said excitedly, There must be plenty of good wine in the cellar. We are going to get rich tonight! After they entered the wine cellar, their eyes instantly shone. Hahaha brothers, weve struck the jackpot. I didnt expect so many good wines to be stored in this wine cellar. Move them quickly. If we clear this place out, we can live lavishly for the rest of our lives. Zi Yi sneered and quickly gave instructions to her robots. Give them a scare and keep them locked up. I will deal with them tomorrow. After she gave the order, she turned off the connection and continued driving. However, as she drove, she discovered someone following her from behind. Chapter 201 - Crash Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi switched on the 360 view telescope installed in the racing car. After she saw their appearance, she snorted. Following behind her were a group of gangsters. It was obvious that they had been waiting for her at the bar and wanted to catch her. Ill play with you guys then. Upon whispering this, she turned the steering wheel and drove towards a more remote street. The street was famous for selling antiques and all the shops were closed at night. As a result, there was no one around. The instant Zi Yis car drove in, she disappeared in a flash. The gangsters trailing behind were all flustered. Motherf*cker! Why didnt we anticipate this woman driving in this direction? What should we do now that weve lost her? Whats there to be afraid of? Its Linjiang Road in front and out of this intersection, theres only one road available. Quick, give the boss a call and let him send more people to block the road on both ends. I dont believe that she can fly across the river. Zi Yi drove out of the antique street very quickly. Upon realizing that it was Linjiang Road ahead, she pondered for a second and quickly drove to the right. Shortly later, several cars appeared in front. Even though its appearance looked normal, Zi Yi felt a great sense of crisis. As expected, the car stopped 500 meters ahead and blocked the entire road. Sure enough, the road behind was also blocked. Following that, a group of armed men in black alighted from the cars on both ends. Zi Yi frowned at the sight of them. The killer organization is waiting for me here? Ha! A group of men in black approached her in an aggressive manner. She remained calm and stepped on the accelerator. With a deafening roaring sound, she dashed towards them. However, she never expected that they would instantly raise their guns and fire shots at her tires. Looking at the incoming bullets, she pressed a button on her car with a calm expression. The next second, two wings quickly stretched out and the car flew up. Those men in black were obviously shocked. After the car flew to the middle of the river, sounds of sirens could be heard on both sides and those people hastily returned to their cars and retreated. Zi Yis car had already crossed the river and parked on the highway. Just as she was about to check out the situation across the river, warning sounds of an obstacle present ahead sounded from her car. The moment she looked up, she saw an incoming luxurious car and was just about to turn the steering wheel. Screech Bam! Zi Yis body trembled. Looking at the bodyguard alighting from the car, Zi Yi pressed her forehead and muttered, I shouldnt have stopped in the direction of oncoming traffic In fact, the collision was not very serious. At most, only a slight amount of paint had been scraped off. Zi Yi had also pushed open the door and alighted. She thought the bodyguard would question her. After all, she had parked in the wrong direction. However, there was an unconcealable shock on his face. Miss, how did your car suddenly appear? Zi Yi laughed at his question and said nonsense with a serious expression, My racing club has been researching floating racing cars. I originally thought that this was a remote area and was suitable to do some tests. I didnt expect to crash into your car. The bodyguard subconsciously glanced at the racing car behind her and felt that she was talking nonsense. However, he had no evidence to refute her explanation. In the end, he returned to the car and spoke to the person seated behind, before walking back to Zi Yi. Zi Yi had also gone to her car to fetch a pen and paper. She swiftly wrote her name and contact number and handed it to the bodyguard. This is my name and contact number. You can give me a call for the repair fees when the time comes.. If you require other forms of compensation, you can also add it in. Chapter 202 - Miss Zi, Did Something Happen? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The bodyguard did not immediately take the paper. Instead, he went to talk to the car owner before he said, Miss, my Madam mentioned that the reparation fees is a trivial matter. You can just pay attention when driving in the future. Alright, thank you. However, I insist on paying the reparation fees. Zi Yi forced the paper into his hands and went back to her car. She then maneuvered her car to where the car owner was sitting and pressed on the horn. The car window rolled down, and a woman that looked around her thirties could be seen. The woman had an elegant temperament while looking gentle. She gave off a particularly comfortable feeling. Zi Yi was surprised at the sight of her. This woman was Lu Jingyes mother. However, she did not reveal her surprise. She originally wanted to address her as auntie, but Lu Jingyes mother looked too young. As a result, what she called out turned into: Sister, Im sorry for the accident. As for the reparation fees, you must tell me when you get it fixed. Song Lingluo was instantly delighted at how Zi Yi addressed her. Its fine. Just drive with more caution in the future. Zi Yi did not expect Mrs. Lu to be so gentle, which made her feel even worse. It wont do. I crashed into your car and I ought to pay for it. Song Lingluo fancied the young lady at first glance and felt that she was really good-looking. More importantly, she was also polite. (She would never admit that she was elated because she had called her sister). She thought for a moment and said, Alright then, Ill give you a call when the car is repaired. Ok! The two of them said their goodbyes and Zi Yi drove away. Just as her car drove away, Song Lingluos phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, Song Lingluo answered the call and called out, Jingye. Lu Jingyes worried voice sounded. Mother, I heard someone crashed into your car. Are you alright? He added, Ill send someone over at once. Song Lingluo hastily stopped him. Theres no need. The car was only slightly bumped into and some paint fell off. She knew her eldest son was worried for her and added, Youre on a business trip and it must have been tiring for you these days. Dont worry about me, hurry and go back and rest early. She then thought of the beautiful young lady that crashed into her and said with a smile. Moreover, the one who bumped into my car was a young lady and she has also apologized. She also insisted on paying the reparation fees. I didnt suffer any injuries at all. Theres no need to send someone over. Lu Jingye remained silent over the phone. Song Lingluo started to criticize him. Yunxiao is constantly traveling around the world so I cant control him. But its a different matter for you. Youve been staying in the capital for long periods of time but why havent you found a daughter-in-law to keep me company? Lu Jingye still maintained silence. Song Lingluo did not intend to chase after him and so, she changed the subject and asked, Yunxiao still hasnt returned my call. Why did he go abroad for so long this time? Her tone carried traces of concern. Lu Jingye said, Mother, I often keep in touch with Yunxiao, so you dont have to worry. Song Lingluo breathed a sigh of relief. Its good that he has contacted you. She added, In another half a months time, its your grandfathers seventieth birthday. When the time comes, we should go there early. Youd better make arrangements for your work these next few days. Your grandfather doesnt like it when people are still busy with their work at his place. I will. Zi Yi modified her car again after she returned. The housekeeper stood by the side and handed her the tools while asking anxiously, Miss Zi, did something happen? Zi Yi nodded. I accidentally bumped into another car. The housekeeper was startled. Miss Zi, are you alright? Im fine, the other cars paint coat was scratched off. The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief.. Its good that you werent injured. Chapter 203 - Invited by Dozens of Directors Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After returning to her bedroom, Zi Yi investigated the mastermind behind the group of gangsters who had trailed behind her. She then discovered that not long after she left Linjiang Road, a large number of men dressed in familiar clothes had arrived and captured those gangsters. Moreover, they were still going after those from the killer organization. Zi Yi quickly hacked into the security network monitoring center of the whole S City and set up a tracking program. In less than ten minutes, she had managed to locate where they were. She then sent a message to Lu Jingye and asked for his younger brother to send his men to chase those from the killer organization. After that, she sent him another short message. [Lu Jingye, I miss you. When are you coming back?] As expected, there was no reply from the other party. The smile on her lips deepened. She put her phone to one side and continued to surf the net. The next day, Zi Yi went to Metropolis University. She did not expect the teacher from the Admissions Office to take her directly to the professors office building. Upon entering the building, everyone she walked past on the way would glance at her. The teacher then said to her, Student Zi, there are quite a number of individuals who wish to meet you later. Theres no need to be nervous. They just wish to explain to you the advantages of various renowned courses at Metropolis University. The final decision is still yours. Zi Yi was not nervous in the slightest and nodded. They went up the second floor and the teacher opened one of the office doors and motioned to her. Go in. When she glanced into the room, she saw dozens of people sitting inside. Internally she thought, There are indeed many people. Student Zi, come in. One of the directors waved at her. Zi Yi walked in. That professor pointed at the seat that faced everyone and said, Student Zi, please sit. Zi Yi glanced at the chair and suddenly felt that an interrogation was about to happen. However, she was not nervous in the slightest. She walked over and said, Greetings, everyone. She sat down after that. Those directors first introduced themselves. I am the Director of the Teaching and Research Department and my surname is Yang. Today, we have called you here because a few directors of various courses look highly upon your grades and wish to explain to you the advantages and development prospects of each school. He then introduced, This is Mr. Tang, the Director of the Medical School, Mr. Wu, Director of Foreign Language School, Mr. Jiang, Director of Law School, Mr. Ouyang, Director of Computer Science School, Mr. Li, Director of International Finance School After Director Yang introduced everyone present, he added, Student Zi is the first student in the history of Metropolis University to have scored full marks in the Independent Enrollment Exam. Based on your results, you can choose to enroll in any of the schools. Director Wu said, However, there are various rules and regulations in each School. Even though we wish that you can enter our school, we hope that you can complete a few more sets of papers. I wonder if Student Zi has any objections or queries? Zi Yi faced a dozen pairs of eyes and pursed her lips for a moment before she said, I dont mind. Even if all the schools craft a set of examination papers, I dont have any objections. Everyone present: Student Zi was really daring! However, I also have a condition. Zi Yi looked back at them without any fear and her gaze was firm and steady. The dozens of Directors never expected Zi Yi to bring up conditions with them and so, they discussed in a lower voice. A minute or so later, Director Yang asked, What condition does Student Zi have? Metropolis University has a regulation that each student is not allowed to choose more than three interdisciplinary courses. I hope that you can make an expectation for me. Everyone turned silent. Deep down, they felt that Zi Yi was very daring. Chapter 204 - As Long As She Has The Ability Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After a while, Director Ouyang said, Student Zi, as the saying goes, one should learn to walk before they run. One should be down-to-earth and take each step at a time. Your grades are indeed great, but learning too many things isnt beneficial for you. The other directors had also advised her to choose fewer majors and excel in those ones instead. Zi Yi sat there and listened to their advice. When they had said their piece and all that was left was to stare at her, she answered confidently, As to whether I can excel or not shouldnt it be reflected with grades? She then looked at the various directors and added, Im interested in Chinese Medicine, Machinery, Information Science and Technology, Chemistry and Molecular Science, Physics, Philology Major in the Chinese Department Why dont we do this? These few schools can directly craft a set of papers for me to attempt. We can then decide whether to allow me to take up that major or not after I complete the papers. After she said that, she remained seated and stared back at them. The directors looked at each other. Even though everyone felt that Zi Yi was too ambitious, they could not be too harsh on a student. Otherwise, it would backfire instead. Sometime later, Director Yang spoke up. Student Zi, please wait outside for a moment. Well discuss this among ourselves for five minutes and well give you an answer then. Zi Yi nodded, stood up, and went outside. The moment she left, everyone started to discuss. Director Wu of the Foreign Languages School, who wasnt selected, spoke up first. I feel that our school cannot take in Student Zi. It requires time to learn a foreign language well, but shes interested in learning several majors in one go. This is simply putting the cart before the horse and instead of excelling, she would do badly instead. The other directors also had the same thought. Student Zis examination results are indeed good, but she is too ambitious. To avoid harming her roots, why dont we think of a way to retreat and avoid a defeat and force her to choose one major. I agree with this idea. No matter how great her results are, one must take one step at a time. How about this, well get professors of the various majors she had expressed interest in to come up with a set of questions. This way, she would know how difficult the curriculum is. After she softens her stance, well give her some time to ponder over it and choose one major. I agree. I also agree. Zi Yi stood in the corridor and waited. Seven to eight minutes later, Director Yang opened the door and called for her. Upon entering, she sat down and faced the crowd again. Director Yang cleared his throat and said seriously, Student Zi, weve discussed the idea that you proposed earlier. Having high ambition is good. So, weve decided to give you this opportunity. Zi Yi nodded her head and Director Yang continued speaking, But you have to be prepared. Since you wish to take electives across majors, and not to mention, electives from several majors at one go, we will craft a series of test papers for you. They have to be completed in a weeks time and the maximum marks for each paper are 100. As long as you can achieve more than 80 points for every paper, we will allow you to take up several majors. Okay, Zi Yi agreed without the slightest hesitation and it caused the other department leaders to internally shake their heads. In particular, the directors of the schools Zi Yi had not chosen, slightly rejoiced deep down inside. Even though they craved talents, they did not want such an ambitious student. The moment Zi Yi left the school compound, the news that she wanted to choose several majors together had spread around in the teachers and professors circles. When someone spread this information to her Uncles, Dou Jingning and Dou Jingtong did not comment on it. (After all, Zi Yi did not apply for their majors). Dou Xiaoyong: As long as she has the ability to do so. Dou Zhiyuan: Its always good to have ideals. Before, they did not believe Zi Yi was the one who scored first place in the Independent Enrollment Examination. After the whole fiasco today, they had no choice but to believe it. In terms of academics, they did not care how ambitious she was, as long as she had the ability. Zi Yi was unaware that she had become the object of discussion in the Metropolis University. After she left the school compounds, she went back to the racing club and continued to modify the racing cars. Not long later, she received a call from Dou Xiangling. Yiyi, where are you? Zi Yi told her her current location and asked, Whats the matter? Chapter 205 - Encountering Mrs. Lu Againn Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Dou Xiangling smiled over the phone. Ive heard of what happened today. Since youre taking part in the exams next week, Ive prepared some exam materials for the various majors. Why dont I send it over to you? Zi Yis lips curled up and said, Theres no need. Ill go over later and collect it from you. Dou Xiangling smiled. Okay, Ill wait for you at gallery. Okay. After she hung up the phone, Zi Yi packed up and headed outside. When she arrived near the downtown square, she did not expect to get stuck in a traffic jam again. The reason for the traffic jam was because of foreign guests arriving and so, several roads were sealed off. After she waited for a while, she decided to park her car in a nearby parking lot and walk over. There was still a crowd on the streets at that time. Zi Yi wore the sun hat she received from the housekeeper the previous time and slowly walked towards the central square. Just as she entered the central square, she saw a group of bodyguards protecting two individuals in an inconspicuous manner. Zi Yi did not pay much attention to it and continued to walk in the direction of the gallery. However, shortly later, she saw a large group of bodyguards surrounding a flamboyantly dressed woman, heading towards the other two women on the other side in a conspicuous way. Ai Fei, stop there! The flamboyant womans shout immediately attracted the attention of many. Zi Yi looked at the group of people and stopped walking. Walking over with her ten centimeter high heels, she pointed at the young lady protected by the group of bodyguards. Shameless b*tch. The young woman was obviously from a wealthy family and would be unhappy from being shouted at. The two women stood there and started to talk it out. As time passed, the crowd surrounding them increased. Zi Yi took a glance and discovered that the woman standing next to them appeared very familiar. There were many who took out their mobile phones and filmed them Unexpectedly, it was the sister who she had accidentally bumped into previously. Thus, she walked over in large strides. Just then, she just happened to hear the flamboyant woman saying, If not for you, how could my lead role be snatched away? You shameless b*tch Even though the young lady was furious, she still maintained the manners she had learned. I obtained the lead role based on my abilities. What do you mean I robbed it from you? Peh! Based on your abilities? A newbie like you who just entered the entertainment circle? What abilities could you possibly have Zi Yi looked at the flamboyant woman raising her hands to push the young lady as she spoke. She intended to leave quietly. This type of drama, where one was blinded by jealousy and ignored their image, still existed in the Interstellar era. Therefore, she was not interested in being a spectator at all. Just as she was about to leave, she heard the middle-aged woman speaking to the young lady. Little Yu, Ill wait for you at Lu Jewelry. You can come over after youve resolved the situation here. The young lady called Little Yu was obviously anxious. Lu Auntie Song, I dont know this person. The woman standing there was obviously unhappy and suddenly raised her voice. You dont know me? You wily fox! You snatched my lead role and yet youre saying you dont know who I am? While she said that she raised her hand and scratched the young lady. You b*tch, how dare you scratch me The two women started to get rough with each other. The bodyguards of the flamboyant woman had also stepped forward and momentarily, the scene was rather chaotic. Song Lingluo never expected such a situation to happen. After all, the young lady accompanying her was from the Qin family and she could not possibly stand by idly. As a result, she ordered more than half of her bodyguards to stop them. Under the protection of another two bodyguards, she retreated. However, she lost her footing. Her bodyguards were paying attention to their surroundings and so, did not notice it at the very first instance. But before she fell, a hand supported her. Sister, are you alright? Zi Yi supported Song Lingluo and led her further away from the fighting scene. Song Lingluo breathed a sigh of relief and motioned for her two bodyguards to remain calm. She looked at the girl who lifted up her sunhat and said in surprise, Little Yi, its you! Chapter 206 - Mrs Lu, This Person Is Suspicious Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi nodded and pointed towards the chaotic crowd. Its obvious that the woman is a troublemaker at first sight. Youd better leave quickly. She even swept her gaze across the crowd of spectators afterward. The two bodyguards had blocked Song Lingluo, preventing others from filming her. One of the bodyguards said, Mrs. Lu, its unsafe here. Please leave at once. Song Lingluo nodded and left the crowd along with her bodyguards and Zi Yi. After they were some distance away, Song Lingluo thanked Zi Yi. Young lady, thanks for supporting me earlier. Theres no need for thanks. You were originally an innocent bystander who accidentally got involved too. Song Lingluo smiled. How did you know I was innocent? You arent very familiar with that young lady. She should not have implicated you in the problem she caused. Song Lingluo greatly appreciated Zi Yis observation skills and subconsciously explained, Shes only a younger generation of a family I know. We just happened to meet each other today. Zi Yi nodded in response. She suddenly thought of her car and asked, Have you sent your car in for repair? Song Lingluo did not expect Zi Yi to remember it. It has been repaired, but it doesnt cost much. Theres no need for you to pay. Zi Yi felt a little guilty. Song Lingluo discovered that she liked the young lady more and more. I just happen to be buying a birthday gift for a senior in my family. Why dont you come up with an idea for me? What type of gift do you think is better? I honestly have no idea what he likes. Lu familys patriarch was accustomed to leading and his temper became increasingly strange after his retirement. The family members were all afraid whenever they celebrated his birthday, for fear that he would chase them all out on a whim. Not to mention, it was his seventieth birthday this year. Song Lingluo had also been stuck on choosing a present for a long time and thus, thought of asking Zi Yi. However, she did not expect her to give her any good advice. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and asked seriously. I wonder what the elder likes? Erm Song Lingluo tried recalling and said, I dont think he has any particular hobby he likes. He would often ask several friends over to drink tea and play chess. In fact, Elder Lus favourite hobby was to lead people. However, Song Lingluo would not tell her about this. Zi Yi guessed that Song Lingluo was not a normal person and said, Since grandpa drinks tea and plays chess often, why dont you get him a new set of chess pieces? This is too ordinary. The chess pieces I mean arent ordinary chess pieces. Sister, you can head over to Antique Street and get him a set of ancient military chess. Perhaps he might like it. Song Lingluos eyes brightened at her suggestion. Why didnt I think of this? Little Zi, thanks for your help. Ill head over to Antique Street later and take a look. Zi Yi nodded in response. Song Lingluo recalled that she had yet to tell Zi Yi her name. My name is Song Lingluo. Sister Song. Hahaha Song Lingluo felt much happier hearing Zi Yi addressing her as a sister. Coincidentally, Zi Yis phone rang. It was Dou Xiangling who was calling to ask where she was. Zi Yi informed her of her current location. Seeing that Zi Yi had something on, Song Lingluo said, Little Zi, you go ahead and do what you need to do. We can make an appointment for tea in the future. Sure. Zi Yi nodded. Goodbye Sister Song. Song Lingluo waved at her. Bye. With a smile on her face, she saw Zi Yi walking away and stopped waving. The bodyguard standing beside her reminded her. Mrs. Lu, this person is suspicious. How is she suspicious? Song Lingluo glanced at the bodyguard in displeasure and he was instantly silenced.. She then turned around, looked at those people who had been restrained by her bodyguards, and shook her head as she left. Chapter 207 - A Threatening Note Chapter 207: A Threatening Note Zi Yi had been busy the entire day and it was only the next day when she recalled that the thieves caught by the robots were still locked inside the bar. She informed the housekeeper of her departure and drove to the bar. At 9 a.m, Sanyue Street was so deserted that only cats could be seen. Zi Yi parked her racing car outside the bar and walked over to open the door. Just as she was about to enter, someone called out to her, Miss. Looking over, she saw a bearded man wearing a jacket standing by the door and looking at her. Whats the matter? That persons expression was somewhat odd. There isnt anyone inside your bar during this time, right? No, whyd you ask? The jacketed mans expression became very strange. He guessed that there must have been thieves who trespassed into her bar. Otherwise, there wouldnt be sounds of movements from time to time. However, he was unclear about the identity of Zi Yi. Besides, there were people (Ouyang Mings group of friends) who came over and warned the bar owners on the streets not to help this woman. As a result, the man in the jacket said, Oh, its nothing. Afterward, he went back to his bar. Zi Yi was puzzled at his question but did not pay much attention to him as she opened the door and entered. As soon as she entered Robot A greeted her. Master. What happened to those thieves? They have been locked up in the cellar. Zi Yi headed towards the cellar. Robot A followed her and said as he walked, Master, after we captured those thieves, we did not feed them food or drink and forced them to watch horror films. Zi Yi paused for a moment, glanced at Robot A, and patted him on the shoulder. Not bad. She then asked further, What are the effects? Those thieves are most probably scared silly. Zi Yi and Robot A soon arrived at a room in the cellar. There was a glass window and she could see what had happened inside. The room was empty and there were only a group of thieves locked inside. Looking at their pale complexions, it was obviously a symptom of them being frightened out of their wits. Zi Yi was just about to enter when Robot A reminded her. Master, they have been scared out of their wits until they peed themselves for the past few days. There should be an unpleasant stench inside. Zi Yis outstretched hands immediately drew back. She turned around and walked up the cellar stairs while giving orders. Throw them into the wilderness later. After that, remove all traces of their presence to prevent anyone from finding any clues. I understand, Master. Zi Yi and Robot A left the cellar and the other robots were all waiting in the hall. Zi Yi then asked, Have you all chosen the looks and skin you want? Master, weve all chosen. Zi Yi nodded and motioned for Robot A. Bring up the control panel. Ill buy all the parts today then. Robot A turned over and revealed the control panel on his back. While she was busy placing orders, she said, Ill order two skins and looks for each one of you. At that time, you can also exchange them between each other. Thank you, Master. After she finished placing the order, sounds of knocking could be heard from the door. One of the robots glanced at the surveillance and said, Master, a man wearing a courier uniform left a package and went away. Scan what is inside. The robot went to the door and swiftly scanned through the package. Theres nothing dangerous inside. Bring it in. When the robot brought the package in, it directly opened it at the door. Master, theres only a note. Read it aloud. If you want the Lu Familys jade piece, come alone to No. 18 Phoenix Road. Remember, if you bring someone along, dont even think of getting the jade piece ever again. Chapter 208 - Do They Honestly Think I’m so Easy to Deceive? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi sneered in response. Do they honestly think Im so easy to deceive? She took a photo of the note and sent it to Lu Jingye. [Lu Jingye, have you found your younger brothers jade piece?] Just as she was wondering when Lu Jingye would send a reply, he unexpectedly called her a few seconds later. When she swiped to answer, she heard the sounds of a propeller from the other end. Yiyi, this is unrelated to you. Dont go over. Ill immediately send people over to resolve it. Zi Yi guessed that he was on a helicopter and said, Its written on the note that I have to be there, otherwise we will never see the jade piece again. We have already made plans. The noise on his end was very loud. He added, I have something on, Ill be hanging up first. Looking at the disconnected call, she thought, Those killers firmly believe Im on the same side as your younger brother and intend to kidnap me. If I dont show them my skills, they will think Im easy to bully. In any case, youre on the helicopter and wont be here immediately. You cant care if I go there or not, she muttered to herself; she then said to the robots, Get ready, we will be heading to No. 18 Phoenix Road shortly. Zi Yi intended to let those self-opinionated killers experience the prowess of future technology. Noon, 1 p.m. Phoenix Road. The whole street was originally a Lords mansion in the past and had been divided into eighteen households. There were numerous buttonwood trees planted on both sides of the street and each household had a particularly large area, which was either listed as a national scenic spot or an exhibition hall. The research value of history and culture was extremely high and it was only open to the public on weekends. Those who came here were normally professors, together with their students or researchers. Zi Yi arrived at Phoenix Street and found a corner to park in. She then said to Robot A, Connect to the whole street and bring up all the surveillance cameras. Robot A executed her orders at once and very soon, he had brought up all the surveillance spots. Zi Yi carefully looked through the screens and discovered something. There are no surveillance cameras in the backyard. Ha, do you think this would pose a problem for me? She said to another robot. Shadow, turn on invisibility mode and sneak in. Due to insufficient materials, she had only managed to produce a single invisible robot. Five minutes after Shadows departure, the backyards surveillance view was shown on the screen. As it turns out, the backyard was directly connected to a river that leads to the sea. I see. Zi Yi quickly deployed her remaining robots while she sat in the drivers seat with a tablet in a leisurely manner. Ten minutes later, the surveillance view detected an approaching helicopter. Zi Yi hastily sat up and looked at the helicopter flying towards the backyard. When the helicopter approached, those killers had noticed it and were about to retreat by the sea route. Zi Yi hastily ordered her robots. Electrify the river with a 100 meter radius. When the first killer was electrocuted to his death, the remaining killers retreated. The helicopter arrived in the sky above the backyard at the same time and a group of men with paint on their faces hastily alighted. Looking at the last man who alighted, Zi Yi cried out in surprise. Lu Jingyes younger brother is wearing a similar shirt to Lu Jingye! This caused her to be suspicious. In a flash, a fierce battle was initiated. Zi Yi quickly swiped the tablet and just then, Robot A reminded her.. Master, there is a dangerous individual approaching. Chapter 209 - Silver Fox Appearing Zi Yi''s gaze focused and she hastily looked out the window. Concurrently, a woman wearing a white fox mask and white antique style dress appeared in her sight. In the blink of an eye, that woman had approached the front of her car with a strong murderous aura. Zi Yi was amazed. "Could this be the so-called martial arts of ancient Earth!" The murderous aura she radiated seemed as if it was about to materialize and shatter Zi Yi''s racing car into pieces. Zi Yi stared at the hazy eyes concealed behind the fox mask and sat there like a mountain. Robot A''s voice sounded. "Master, this individual''s strength value is very high." "How high?" Zi Yi''s lips curled up. "I''d like to see if ancient Earth''s martial arts are more powerful than future science and technology." Having said that, she pressed a button beside her and her car shone brightly under the sun. The white-robed lady moved at the same time and her palm aimed towards the car. Looking at the incoming palm strike, the curve of her lips deepened, while her eyes radiated chilliness. Strong rays of light were gathering at a rapid speed and at the same time, a reaction occurred. When the white-robed woman''s palm was five centimeters away, her hand suddenly blew up in fire with a bang. "Ahh-" Following that, her right hand was instantly burnt into ashes and at the same time, she had retreated several meters. Zi Yi had aimed all the gathered energy at her. The white-robed lady looked at the panel aimed at her and her expression changed greatly as she said aloud, "It seems like you don''t want that piece of jade." "You''re threatening me?" Zi Yi''s expression turned cold. Robot A sitting behind her requested to join the fight. "Master, please allow me to deal with her." Robot A had the highest degree of completion (with the exception of invisibility). It excelled in replication moves. She only pondered for three seconds and withdrew the energy panel. Robot A opened the door and alighted. Looking at the tall robot walking out from the backseat, the white-robed lady''s eyes instantly radiated powerful murderous intent. She swiftly tapped the acupoints on her arm that had been burnt and took out a dagger. In a flash, she dashed towards the robot. Robot A merely used a second and then replicated her movements. One second before her dagger reached him, his body dodged. Following on, no matter what kind of attacks the white-robed lady executed, Robot A would retaliate with the same move. The fight became increasingly fierce. Zi Yi opened the door after watching the fight for a while. Holding onto the hidden weapon which she had modified Nth number of times, she aimed at the white-robed lady''s legs. Whoosh- "Ahh~" Bam! When the white-robed lady''s knees went soft, Robot A''s punch landed on the crown of her head. Bam! She could no longer endure it and collapsed. Zi Yi looked at the woman who convulsed and then became motionless. Zi Yi kept her hidden weapon after that and motioned for Robot A. "Check if she''s dead." Robot A checked her body and said, "There are no vital signs." "En check if she has the jade piece on her." Robot A first scanned through her whole body before it tore open her clothes. Unexpectedly, it found the jade piece in her chest. The white-robed lady had implanted fake boobs, and the jade piece was hidden inside. Robot A brought the jade piece over to Zi Yi, but she was unwilling to take it. With disgust on her face, she said, "There''s clean water in the car, use it to wash it." Robot A heeded her orders and after washing the jade piece, Zi Yi lifted it up and checked it out under the sun. "Ho~? What''s this here?" She had not paid much attention to it in the past, and only discovered that there was a bird carved on the jade piece. She thought about it for a moment before recalling what species of bird it was. "It''s one of the ten mythical beasts, the Chongming Bird." Just as she said that, Robot A warned her. "Master, there are cars approaching." Zi Yi glanced at the dead body and kept the jade piece. "Get in, delete all the surveillance footage in the vicinity." Having said that, she drove away. A minute or so later, several cars drove over and surrounded the corpse Chapter 210 - What If Someone Sues Me For Using Child Labor? Shortly after, a group of men with their faces painted alighted from the cars. They were all on high alert as they slowly approached the white-robed lady. In the end, all of them stopped when they were one meter away from her. One of the men threw a dagger at her. The dagger pierced into her body, but there was no reaction from her. Immediately after, another guy went closer and checked. "This person is dead." At that moment, the man sitting in the car got out. He looked at the woman lying on the ground and gave out orders in a heavy tone. "Search." One of the men started to search through the corpse. After some time passed, he said, "The item we''re searching for is nowhere to be found. Her" He paused for a moment before continuing, "Her chest is burst." The man narrowed his eyes and ordered. "Get rid of the body." He returned to the car, took out his laptop, and checked the nearby surveillance cameras. It appeared normal, to the extent that no one had come to this remote area during that period of time. The man shut his eyes and said to the person sitting in the driver''s seat. "Withdraw." "We''re not going to chase the person who took the jade piece?" "No need." The driver seemed to have guessed something. He stretched out his head and said to the men, "Withdraw." Everyone evacuated swiftly. Zi Yi went back to the bar through the backdoor together with her group of robots. The robots got off the goods truck and swiftly returned to their positions. It was only 3 p.m in the afternoon. Zi Yi sat down in the resting area and supervised the robots renovating the bar. She would upgrade some robots from time to time. When Lu Jingye''s call came, she was currently persuading a robot. That robot wanted to be a Loli and Zi Yi disapproved of it. "What if someone sues me for using child labor?" The appearance the robot had chosen appeared to be around thirteen or fourteen years of age. "Master, you can adjust my age to be higher. If anyone sues, I''ll take my identification card. Don''t you think the contrast is very cute?" "" She had never thought of preparing identification cards for them. Just then, the robot reminded her. "Master, your phone is ringing." Zi Yi took out her phone, and the corner of her lips could not help but rise at the sight of the caller ID. "Lu Jingye, you''re actually giving me a call? Could it be that you''ve returned from your business trip?" The man responded with an affirmative. Immediately after, he asked, "Where are you?" Zi Yi happily replied, "The bar." "It''s about time for dinner." Lu Jingye suddenly changed the topic. Zi Yi was thrown off for a moment before she giggled. "Are you thinking of having dinner with me?" Lu Jingye hummed in response. Zi Yi was even happier. "Since it''s a date, we must go somewhere romantic. Hold on, let me check for a place that will be suitable." Lu Jingye on the other end of the call: "" Zi Yi had the Loli robot check and replied, "There''s a good western restaurant at Xiangjiang Road. Let''s go there." A few seconds later, Lu Jingye agreed. Zi Yi happily hung up the phone, stood up, and headed towards the door. The robot, who was unwilling to give up, followed her. "Master, you have not agreed to my request." Zi Yi glanced at her and waved her hand in an extremely good mood. "Okay." The robot was elated. "Thank you, Master. Enjoy your date~" Sanyue Street was not far from the western restaurant and it was only a ten minute drive away. The interior of the western restaurant was particularly romantic. The whole hall was shrouded in dreamy lighting. There was even a piano in the middle of the hall and currently, someone was seriously performing. With the romantic atmosphere coupled with soothing music, it was indeed a good place for a date. Chapter 211 - We’ve Had Indirect And Direct Kisses Zi Yi became the focus of attention the moment she stepped in. A waiter hastily went over. "Welcome, I wonder if you are alone or looking for a table for two?" "Table for two." Zi Yi glanced across the hall and realized that all the seats were basically for couples. The waiter tacitly gestured for her to follow him. "Miss, please follow me." Zi Yi followed the waiter and walked in. Voices of people walking in could be heard from behind. The two people behind her were in a discussion and the woman said, "It''s Elder Lu''s seventieth birthday in half a month. What present has your family prepared for him?" Man: "We haven''t decided. My father mentioned that he would see how it goes. Elder Lu''s present is not that easy to pick. We''re just afraid he might chase us out if he''s unhappy with the present. What about yours?" Woman: "Same for mine. We are unable to decide on anything yet. My father said that if worse comes to worst, he would prepare the safest present such as teacups or chess pieces." Man: "In fact, I think that Elder Lu definitely likes guns. He has been a soldier his whole life and perhaps he might still have lingering thoughts after retiring." Woman: "Forget about that idea of yours. You dare to bring in a gun on Elder Lu''s birthday? Aren''t you simply seeking trouble?" Man: "Forget it then. I''ll let them worry over this problem. We can just tag along when the time comes." Woman: "Hehe, there''s definitely going to be tons of women dressed up beautifully on that day. Perhaps the Elder Lu might fancy one and pair them up with someone from the Lu Family. I wonder if Elder Lu would directly designate a fiance for Second Brother this year." The man maintained silence for a moment and spoke in a gloating manner. "This is highly likely." Zi Yi was led into a room for two by the waiter and only managed to listen up to this point. She casually played with her phone after sitting down and had an indifferent expression, until Lu Jingye gave her a call. Zi Yi told him the room number and after a while, sounds of people gasping could be heard from the hall. As expected, the waiter had led Lu Jingye to Zi Yi''s room. Lu Jingye sat opposite her and she said, "I haven''t ordered." The waiter passed out the menu in a timely manner. Zi Yi did not receive the menu, and Lu Jingye took it instead. He quickly ordered a few dishes and said to the waiter, "Deliver the cake and the ice cream first." "I understand." After the waiter left, Zi Yi''s eyes locked onto his handsome face for quite some time. She suddenly recalled having met his younger brother today and asked, "Lu Jingye, where did you go for your business trip?" Lu Jingye knew she would not ask the question for no reason and so, he responded with a city. Zi Yi nodded and asked, "Did your younger brother catch the person who threatened me?" Lu Jingye stared at her and said with confidence, "You went to Phoenix Road today." Zi Yi had neither admitted nor denied. "Make a guess." Lu Jingye suddenly had the impulse to rub her head. Just then, the waiter brought over the cake and ice cream Lu Jingye had specially ordered. Zi Yi knew he had ordered this for her. She was not polite in the slightest and slowly savored the ice cream with a spoon. After having two bites, she asked, "You want some?" "No" Just as he opened his mouth, Zi Yi directly fed him a spoonful. At the same time, she stood up, leaned over, and gave him a kiss. She did not immediately sit down and instead, threatened him in a low voice. "We''ve had indirect and direct kisses. You''re not allowed to marry other women. Otherwise" Having said that, she used the spoon and slashed it in front of her neck fiercely. Chapter 212 - If You Want That Item, Exchange It With Yourself Lu Jingye looked at the beautiful face in close proximity and thought that she must have heard someone saying he would be marrying another woman. Just as he was about to speak, the waiter''s footsteps were heard. Zi Yi sat back down. When the waiter served all the dishes, Zi Yi went over to sit next to Lu Jingye. She watched him slice the steak gracefully and simply put down her cutlery and stared at his side profile. Seeing that she remained unmoved, he pushed his steak to one side, pulled her plate over, and sliced it carefully. Zi Yi was instantly elated. "Lu Jingye." "Yes?" "Did you miss me?" "" "Hehe, I know it even if you don''t say it aloud." Zi Yi picked up a piece of sliced steak and slowly chewed it. After swallowing, she said, "I have something that''s very important to you with me here, and you should have more or less guessed what it is." Lu Jingye finally tilted his head and looked in her direction. Their gazes met each other''s and soothing piano notes floated into their ears. There seemed to be a sweet atmosphere in their surroundings. Zi Yi smiled at him. Her smile was similar to that of a fox. "If you want that item, exchange it with yourself." Lu Jingye''s eyes darkened and stared at her for several seconds. Following that, he looked away and continued slicing the steak for her. After he was done, he pushed the plate over and responded with an "Okay". Zi Yi''s heartbeat inexplicably sped up. Did she hear him wrongly? That old-fashioned man actually agreed? Zi Yi could not believe what she had heard and raised her hand to touch his face. When her fingers were about to touch his Adam''s apple, Lu Jingye''s voice that carried traces of helplessness and pampering sounded. "Eat." He originally wanted to wait until she had turned 18 and use this period of time to let his family members accept her. However, the young lady was too anxious and he could only change his plans. "Okay~" Zi Yi was satisfied and began to eat her steak. The two of them went out together after they finished the meal. It was currently the peak hour. Even though it was a high-end western restaurant, there was no lack of rich individuals in the capital. Everyone was shocked when they saw Zi Yi, the girl who had been famous in their circles in recent days, walking towards the cashier with the unattainable Second Young Master of the Lu family. They could only look on helplessly as they walked out. After they left, they seemed to have been released from their shock and started a heated discussion. "Oh gosh, Lu family''s Second Young Master dined in the western restaurant together with the woman who seduced He family''s Fourth Young Master and Ouyang family''s Young Master!" "This woman must have used some underhanded means. How could a noble person like the Second Young Master Lu dine in together with a woman like that?" "Speaking of which, that woman is really beautiful." "What use is there in having a beautiful appearance? A woman like her is unworthy of being with us from high-society!" Among all of them, be it whether they were envious or jealous, after they had finished gossiping, they all did the same thing, which was to post on their friend''s circle group. Very soon, practically almost all the younger generation of high-society knew of this incident. In the end, someone deliberately spread this information to Mrs. Lu. At first, Mrs. Lu had sternly scolded the person who passed this information to her. Following that, when Lu Jingye returned home, she questioned him in a complicated mood. "Jingye, some people are saying that you went to dine at a western restaurant with a woman. Is that true?" Lu Jingye looked at Mrs. Lu and guessed that his mother must''ve heard of Zi Yi''s bad rumors. He said to her in all seriousness, "Mother, Yiyi, is not someone like that." "You''re already calling her so intimately?" Mrs. Lu was surprised. "Could it be that you''ve really fallen for her?" Lu Jingye replied seriously, "Mother, she''s still young. All the rumors outside about her are all evil intentions towards her." It seemed like he should do some cleaning soon. Mrs. Lu never imagined Lu Jingye would be so protective of the woman who had a bad reputation and had mixed feelings. Even though she always wanted her son to find a girlfriend, someone with a bad personality just wouldn''t do. Mrs. Lu was a little worried. Her son was a reliable person so why did he fall for a woman with such a bad reputation? In the end, she decided to meet with that woman in secret. Chapter 213 - Tested By Future Mother-In-Law Zi Yi was surprised when she received a call from Song Lingluo. Song Lingluo said in a gentle tone, "Little Zi, we mentioned having tea together the previous time. Are you available today? Why don''t we have tea together?" Zi Yi had guessed the reason for the invite and agreed to it. The place Song Lingluo decided on was an antique tea house and there was also a troupe performance inside. Zi Yi was directly led inside by Song Lingluo''s bodyguards when she arrived. Looking at Song Lingluo, whose attention was on the performance, Zi Yi called out, "Sister Song." Song Lingluo heard Zi Yi''s voice and she felt mixed emotions. She could not believe that the young lady she fancied at first sight was someone shrouded in rumors.. In the end, she decided to test out the young lady. If her personality turned out to be as it was rumored, she could only take on the role of an evil person and separate Zi Yi from her son. Song Lingluo readjusted her mindset, turned towards Zi Yi, and waved at her. "Little Zi, come and take a seat." Zi Yi looked at Song Lingluo''s expression and walked over. The tea and desserts had already been ordered and so the bodyguards left and closed the door. Song Lingluo was suddenly glad that Zi Yi did not know who she was. She decided not to reveal her identity for the time being and pretended to casually ask, "You don''t seem like you''re from the capital? Where are you from?" "S City." Song Lingluo nodded and changed the topic as she pointed at the performance downstairs. "Do you like watching Chinese Opera?" Since she seemed to be unfamiliar with it, she most probably had no knowledge about Chinese Operas. "I don''t mind." Zi Yi lifted the teacup and took a sip before she started talking about the four greatest operas in the capital1. In the end, she added, "My favorite are national-themed operas which showcase the country and are also inspiring." Song Lingluo was surprised. "I didn''t expect Little Zi to be so knowledgeable on the four greatest operas in the capital." "I wouldn''t say that I''m knowledgeable. I only chanced upon the introduction of these operas in the past and felt interested, which led to looking up about them further and listening to the shows." Song Lingluo felt that Zi Yi was being modest, but she did not comment on it. After listening to the opera for some time, Song Lingluo spoke up. "Why don''t we go shopping? I wish to get a few sets of jewelry and you can provide me with your opinions." Zi Yi nodded and said, "Sure." Thus, the two of them headed to the largest jewelry building. Ordinary people were unable to afford the jewelry here and so, those who visited were all rich people. Before they entered the building Song Lingluo suddenly wore sunglasses and said to her bodyguards, "Wait outside, I will head in with Little Zi." "Yes, Mrs. Lu." The bodyguards stopped and stood guard outside while Zi Yi and Song Lingluo entered together. Zi Yi was not particularly interested in jewelry and had looked steadily forward as she tagged along with Song Lingluo throughout the entire journey. They took the lift to the third floor. All the shops here were famous international jewelry brands. Zi Yi asked, "Sister Song, do you have any shops you''re interested in checking out?" Song Lingluo was a little embarrassed. "I seldom go out to buy jewelry and I''m not familiar with these shops." Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "Then let''s head over to Lu Jewelry." "Why there?" "They are also a famous international brand. Most importantly, all the new designs released every season are capable of driving the trends in the jewelry industry. Therefore, instead of purchasing from those who follow the trend, it''s better to buy from the trendsetter." Song Lingluo did not expect such an explanation from Zi Yi and had agreed with her opinion. What''s even more important was that it was her son''s company. And so, both of them entered Lu Jewelry. Song Lingluo was a low-key person and Lu Group''s employee did not know who she was. After they entered the shop, they were warmly received by the staff. Song Lingluo had an appearance where she was unable to make up her mind. Zi Yi spoke up at that time. "If you trust my tastes, I''ll help you pick a few sets." "Sure!" Zi Yi quickly pointed to a few sets. After the staff brought out the items, Zi Yi signaled to Song Lingluo. "Sister Song, try it on." Song Lingluo nodded and started to try out the different pieces of jewelry. Just then, three women entered the shop. When they spotted Zi Yi, their expression instantly darkened. Chapter 214 - Deliberately Finding Fault Zi Yi''s name in high society''s younger generation circle was too well-known during this period of time. The three of them just so happened to be Qin Yuqiao and He Yaning''s good friend. Thinking about their friends'' tragic exposure, they hated Zi Yi to the core and wished that they could tear out her hair at the sight of her. The trio subconsciously glanced at Zi Yi''s surroundings. The Lu Jewelry was rather busy at that period and the majority of the patrons were elders they knew. Of course, they had also scanned across Mrs.. Lu standing beside Zi Yi. However, as they rarely had the chance to meet her, they only felt her back profile was somewhat familiar and did not associate her with being Lu Jingye''s mother. As long as there was no one from the Dou Family present, they were at ease. They then looked at each other as Zhang Peipei whispered, "We can teach her a lesson and get revenge for Qiaoqiao and Yaning." Having said that, she intended to make her way towards Zi Yi. Li Yuting hastily grabbed her and said, "Peipei, don''t be impulsive. This woman is not an easy target and we better not confront her." Chen Xiangyu agreed with Li Yuting. "Besides, there are so many acquaintances here and we shouldn''t leave a bad impression of ourselves. Why don''t we do this" Chen Xiangyu''s voice became softer every passing second and in the end, she simply whispered her idea into their ears. Upon hearing her idea, the expressions of her two friends brightened and they nodded in agreement. "That''s a good idea!" "Ok, let''s do this." Song Lingluo saw the trio walking towards Zi Yi in the mirror''s reflection. She originally intended to ask if the set she wore was nice or not, but decided to swallow her words. At the same time, she pointed at a set of jewelry far away and said to the staff, "That set seems nice, let me try it." The staff immediately went over and Song Lingluo quietly walked away. Zi Yi glanced at Song Lingluo who walked away and did not follow. At the same time, the trio had arrived next to Zi Yi. They first pretended to look at the jewelry in the display stand, before Zhang Peipei deliberately said in a surprised tone, "Oh? Isn''t this Zi Yi?" Zi Yi looked at them with an indifferent expression and did not intend to pay them any attention. Zhang Peipei was not anxious in the slightest. She stood next to her and pointed at a piece of jewelry and said to the staff, "Take this out for me to try." Following this, she said in a seemingly unintentional way, "It''s Elder Lu''s seventieth birthday soon and since we''re here today, we should choose a few more pieces. At that time, we can wear them to Elder Lu''s birthday banquet." Chen Xiangyu added, "That''s what I thought too. Elder Lu is Second Young Master Lu''s grandfather, and perhaps he might take a fancy to me during the banquet and arrange a marriage between me and Lu Jingye. Hehe" Li Yuting hit Chen Xiangyu with her elbow and looked at Zi Yi''s expression. "Xiangyu, you shouldn''t talk about this here. Otherwise, some sl*ts with a low status will feel upset and cry in front of Second Young Master Lu and insist on participating in Elder Lu''s birthday banquet. At that time, Second Young Master Lu will be placed in a difficult situation." "Haha, some people truly have no awareness. By relying on their appearance, they think they can fool around with the men in our circle. They should reflect on what status they have first." Zi Yi coldly shot them a glance. Zhang Peipei mocked. "Why? We didn''t say your name, so what do you think you''re looking at?" A sneer curled up on the corner of her lips. "In the past, I''ve thought that many people in your circle are brainless, but I didn''t expect that there are also those without guts." Zhang Peipei was infuriated. "Who did you say had no guts?" Zi Yi''s cold voice sounded, "Did I mention a name?" "You-" "Peipei, don''t be rash." Chen Xiangyu and Li Yuting pulled back Zhang Peipei who was on the verge of exploding. Chapter 215 - Do You Think I Would Fancy Such Repulsive Men? Chen Xiangyu grabbed onto Zhang Peipei while Li Yuting said to Zi Yi, "What skills do you have other than moving that mouth of yours?" "I have my face." Zi Yi pointed at her face in all seriousness and unceremoniously said, "You can''t compare to me. Other than being jealous and dissing me, what can you do?" Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and kindly reminded her. "You better not mention you have a rich father. We''re in an Internet Age, so be careful of getting into trouble." Li Yuting, who was about to say that she had a higher status than her, could only shut up and stifle her anger. She was extremely unhappy deep down and sneered. "Don''t worry, even if we don''t use our status, there''s nothing you can compare to us other than having your looks." "You''re wrong." The corner of her lips curled up.. "I''m richer than you. After all, after the International Racing Competition, not only did I earn a huge sum of money, I also won Ouyang Ming''s racing club and bar through the bet with him Speaking of which, there''s no difference between you and those that are poor when standing in front of me." "You" Li Yuting was infuriated to the extent she had forgotten that they had agreed on avoiding a confrontation with Zi Yi. She pointed at her nose and scolded. "What are you so proud of? Who doesn''t know you''re an uneducated idiot and can''t even write more than a handful of characters? Also, you often hang out with hooligans in S City" Speaking up to there, Li Yuting felt that everyone''s attention was on them. The thought that what she said here today would certainly spread to the Lu Family, she suddenly laughed. "More importantly, you even snatched your cousin''s boyfriend and now, a shameless woman like you is seducing Second Young Master Lu! Do you honestly think you''re omnipotent by having looks?" After Li Yuting said that, the spectator''s gaze towards Zi Yi had changed. Facing all those unkind gazes at her, Zi Yi fished out her phone and hastily typed out strings of codes, and directly uploaded an image onto the display screen inside the jewelry shop. "Are you talking about her?" Zi Lian''s photo was displayed on the screen. "You can''t even recognize your cousin?" Li Yuting said sarcastically. Zi Yi looked at her coldly. "You said I seduced her boyfriend?" Li Yuting crossed her arms and had an expression of looking down on Zi Yi. "Isn''t that the case? This news is already widespread throughout S City." With an indifferent expression, Zi Yi asked, "Who is her boyfriend?" "Ugh" Li Yuting was just about to say, ''How could she possibly know?'' Just then, Zi Yi tapped on her phone again and the images of Zi Lian having close contact with several men appeared on the screen. "Was it this guy? This one? Or this one? Or perhaps this guy?" Zi Yi brought up four different photos where Zi Lian had close contact with other men and looked at Li Yuting coldly. "Do you think I would fancy such repulsive men?" Looking at the current situation, Li Yuting was about to suffer a defeat. Seeing that the situation was heading in an unfavorable direction, Chen Xiangyu softly called out. Li Yuting was stunned and was stifled with anger as she tried her best to restrain herself on the surface. "How would I know who her boyfriend is? Perhaps they are all her male friends. You" "Since you don''t know, what are you trying to get across by mentioning this topic? Do you want me to investigate further for you to find out who this so-called boyfriend is of Zi Lian''s?" After she said that, she swiftly typed on the phone and sometime later, the video of Zi Lian screaming in the hotel room was played on the screen. "Sl*t, if it weren''t for you who spoiled my plans, I would have done the deed with He Fei. Just you wait, I will ruin your reputation and make you the target of everyone!" Zi Yi turned off the video and coldly asked, "Is He Fei my cousin''s boyfriend?" Chapter 216 - How Could He Fei Fancy A Woman Like That?! "How could He Fei fancy a woman like that?!" "Isn''t that what all of you have been spreading?" Just then, everyone in the shop looked towards the trio. They were ashamed and annoyed at the same time, and wanted to leave at once. Zi Yi suddenly said in a contemptuous tone, "So you came here today to slander me and make a scene for others to spectate. I thought you came here to purchase jewelry. Oh right, I doubt you can afford any of the pieces. Let me guess, the so-called young ladies of high society don''t have as much pocket money compared to the change that I have?" After she said that, she took out her card and passed it to the staff as she pointed at the display. "This, this, this and this. I want them all." The total value of the few sets she chose were worth more than two hundred million. After she made the purchase, she even provocatively wriggled her eyebrows at them. One would rather die than be disgraced! The three young ladies who had been pampered throughout their whole lives had never been looked down upon. Out of impulse, they swiftly chose several sets of jewelry which totaled up to three hundred million. However, the staff tried charging the purchase to their cards but to no avail, they then returned them and said, "Apologies, the balance on your cards is insufficient." Zi Yi snickered when she heard them. Her smile was extremely irritating and their expressions became twisted from anger. However, as young ladies of high society, no matter what, they had to maintain their dignity. With a sullen expression, Zhang Peipei said to the staff, "I came out in a hurry today and don''t have my other cards with me. Put it on my tab and I''ll pay the balance another day." The other two echoed the same thing. Obviously, the staff would not say anything. It would be a waste not to make such a profitable deal. Moreover, they were all young ladies of the capital''s high society and if they dared to escape from the repayment, the company would only have to send a bill of payment to their residences. Looking at the three of them, who were clearly gnashing their teeth in anger but had to put on a pretense as if nothing had happened when they left, Zi Yi''s lips curved up. Just then, she glanced around and the spectators all looked away and continued to browse through the jewelry. It was as if what had happened earlier was just merely a few children playing around. However, they were all thinking deep down that after they returned, they had to find out what exactly was going on. A girl who did not belong to the capital had bullied the daughters of the families they were familiar with to such an extent! The several sets of jewelry Zi Yi purchased earlier had been packed away and passed to her. "Miss, these are the pieces of jewelry you purchased." The sets Zi Yi purchased were all those that Song Lingluo tried on earlier. She did not take the bag. Instead, she pointed to Song Lingluo who was sitting next to her, and said, "These are for her." Song Lingluo finally turned around and looked at her and firmly refused. "Little Zi, I can''t accept these pieces of jewelry." At present, Song Lingluo''s feelings towards Zi Yi became increasingly complicated. She never expected Zi Yi to be capable of scaring away those who were obviously finding fault with her, in such a short time. More importantly, she had helped her son''s company earn a huge sum of money. And the most important thing was, she had bought her jewelry. How could she possibly accept it? On the other hand, Zi Yi had no ulterior meaning behind her actions. "I accidentally scratched your car the previous time. I originally intended to apologize by paying for the repair fees, but you firmly refused. I believe it''s not too much by gifting you a few pieces of jewelry." To her, the jewelry did not cost much. Song Lingluo felt somewhat awkward deep down. The young lady before her had purchased two hundred million worth of jewelry to gift her as an apology. That car of hers might not even be worth as much as the gift. Her emotions became even more complicated. Just then, Zi Yi''s phone rang. Chapter 217 - Have We Met Somewhere Before? The call was from Senior Bai. Over the phone, Senior Bai mentioned that the Painting and Calligraphy Association would be preparing a painting for Elder Lu''s birthday. While there was still time, all of them would each be preparing a painting, before they would choose one to send as a present. Zi Yi hung up the phone after agreeing and turned to Song Lingluo. Song Lingluo smiled and asked, "Little Zi, if you have something to attend to, you can leave first." Zi Yi thought for a moment and suddenly said, "I''ll be making a trip to the Painting and Calligraphy Association.. Sister Song, if you''re available, you can come with me." Since she was here to test her, Zi Yi felt that she had to show off her good side. Song Lingluo was a little surprised. "Little Zi, are you acquainted with people from the Association?" Zi Yi nodded in response. Song Lingluo was even more surprised. The background check did not mention Zi Yi knew how to paint, so how did she know anyone from the Association? It had to be known that those masters from the Painting and Calligraphy Association were all individuals on the national treasure level. Due to the doubts she had, Song Lingluo decided to tag along. As such, the two of them headed for the Association. The moment they arrived at the gates, Song Lingluo faked a cough and said, "My throat is feeling itchy. I might have caught a cold from the air conditioning." Having said that, she signaled for the bodyguard to pass her a mask. Zi Yi guessed that Song Lingluo should be acquainted with people from the Association. However, she did not expose her. The two of them entered only after Song Lingluo finished putting on the mask. The moment they arrived in the living room, a group of old men surrounded Zi Yi. "Little friend, your arrival is timely. We were all waiting for you." "Yiyi, come over quickly. We''ll tell you what kind of painting is suitable as a gift to Elder Lu." Zi Yi smiled and pointed at Song Lingluo standing by the door. "I came here with a friend. No matter what, let me get her a seat first." Only then, did everyone notice Song Lingluo who stood there as if she had blanked out. Senior Bai looked at Song Lingluo and stroked his chin for a moment. He then asked with uncertainty, "Have we met somewhere before?" "No." Song Lingluo immediately returned to her senses and replied, "It''s possible that the person you know has a similar physique to me." Senior Bai nodded and said, "You''re right but why are you wearing a mask?" "Ahem, I have a slight cold and I''m worried that I might spread the virus." Zi Yi looked at Song Lingluo and a hint of a smile flashed past her eyes. She then said to everyone, "Sister Song has good intentions, Grandpa Bai, stop interrogating her." "Haha alright, I''ll stop asking." Senior Bai then ordered the staff standing at the corner. "Bring over some tea quickly. Also, head over to to buy some cakes. Don''t let Yiyi get hungry. He still recalled Zi Yi''s hungry appearance when she completed a painting in the past. Zi Yi was not polite in the slightest and added, "I want to drink milk tea." She even asked Song Lingluo, "Sister Song, do you drink milk tea?" Song Lingluo originally wanted to reject it, but something seemed to come over her and she felt like trying it. "I''ll get one cup too." She needed sugar to suppress the shock she was feeling. After that, she glanced at Zi Yi who was surrounded by the group of masters. She felt that the scene was a little dreamy. These masters had a proud temperament and many who wanted a painting from them could only wait for them to be in a good mood before bringing up the request. However, why were these masters so enthusiastic towards a young lady? Their enthusiasm was to the extent that she even suspected if Zi Yi was one of their granddaughters. The Lu family had close contact with people from the Painting and Calligraphy circles. Song Lingluo would occasionally come over to request a painting or calligraphy from the masters. But why had she not heard of Zi Yi before? Song Lingluo suddenly felt like she wanted to see Zi Yi''s painting as soon as possible. Chapter 218 - Shocking Mrs. Lu With A Painting After the group of masters described Elder Lu''s favorite style of painting to her, Senior Bai said to her with a chuckle, "You''re quick at painting and we wanted you to complete yours first before we slowly complete ours." In fact, their real intention was to let Zi Yi quickly rise to fame in their circle. They had already decided beforehand. As long as Zi Yi''s style of painting was suitable, they would choose hers. At that time, they would not have to come up with another painting. Zi Yi was oblivious to their plans. While the group of masters each prepared their paint and paper, Zi Yi walked over to the canvas. She merely pondered for ten minutes before she started to paint. Song Lingluo could not stay still. She walked over to the masters who were spectating Zi Yi painting and softly asked Senior Bai, "Why did Little Yi immediately start painting?" Based on her past experiences, painters were very particular when they painted.. In particular, coming up with an idea took ages, not to mention the other steps. Senior Bai had a proud expression. "Yiyi is a genius in the circle. She doesn''t need to do much thinking when she paints." "Could she produce the desired painting this way?" "You''ll know when she''s done." Once Zi Yi started painting, with the expectation of going out for lunch with everyone in the middle, she continued painting until just past four in the afternoon. When the victory scene of the most famous ancient Emperor, conquering a vast territory, appeared in everyone''s line of sight, they were all shocked into excitement. "T-t-this this is truly mind blowing!" "Little friend, exactly how good are your painting skills? Why do I think that your paintings get better every time you paint?" "I think so too." Having said that, everyone was staring at Zi Yi with a burning glint in their eyes. Zi Yi planned to write an ancient poem in the blank space she specially reserved. But when she heard their question, she answered honestly, "I haven''t painted for a long time and I was a little stiff in the previous paintings." Everyone present: "" Zi Yi quickly wrote the following words on the painting. ''An old steed in the stable still aspires to gallop a thousand miles, and the old hero still retains his high aspirations even in old age.'' She turned to the masters after she finished writing. "What do you think of this poem?" "Fantastic!" "It''s great." The group of masters encircled her painting and praised her. As for Song Lingluo standing on the side, she was stunned to the extent of not reacting. Zi Yi looked at Song Lingluo and walked over to her. "Sister Song." Song Lingluo recovered her senses and looked at her with a complicated gaze. "Little Zi, I didn''t expect you to paint so well." She very much wanted to ask her when did she learn painting? Why was she so different from the information about her? Where was the useless and idiot young lady? Why was the young lady before her so talented? Song Lingluo was confused. Zi Yi turned towards the masters who were still checking out her painting and said, "As for the framing" Before she completed her sentence, Senior Bai immediately waved at her. "Little friend, don''t worry. We''ll do the follow-ups." "Yes, that''s right. It''s been hard on you today. The other matters are trivial." The other masters echoed, but no one had shifted their gaze away from the painting. Zi Yi smiled in silence. "Alright then, I''ll be leaving with Sister Song." "Oh, then we won''t send you off. After the painting is framed, we''ll give you a call." "Okay." After settling everything, Zi Yi and Song Lingluo went outside. While they walked, Song Lingluo looked at Zi Yi. When they were about to exit the gates, Song Lingluo asked, "Little Zi, you''re very skilled in painting. I wonder who your teacher is?" "I don''t have one. I only paint as a hobby." Having said that, Zi Yi felt that Song Lingluo might not believe her and added, "I will also draw when I''m bored." Song Lingluo: "" She felt that this child was different from the rumors, but why did she become dishonest so soon? Just then, Zi Yi said, "If Sister Song likes it, I can gift you a few paintings." A few paintings? Song Lingluo eyebrows twitched and she asked, "Little Yi, you''ve never placed your paintings on sale?" "That''s correct." "Then where are the paintings you completed in the past?" "They''re" Zi Yi nearly said that they were in her spatial warehouse, before she recalled that she was on ancient Earth right now. And so, she lied with a serious expression. "I don''t know, I casually throw them aside after I''m done. I think they''ve already been ruined?" Song Lingluo: "" Chapter 219 - She’s A Treasure After Song Lingluo and Zi Yi went separate ways, Song Lingluo could not calm down. In the end, she called Lu Jingye. When the call connected, she asked in a complicated tone, "Jingye, do you know what kind of person the young lady you fancy is?" Lu Jingye was currently at work. He stood up and walked to the windows upon hearing her question. Looking at the descending sun, he said with a gentle expression, "She''s a treasure." Song Lingluo did not respond. If she hadn''t spent the whole day with Zi Yi today, she would immediately refuse his words. However, she did not know what to say right now. But even so, she did not intend to tell him of her meeting with Zi Yi today, and not to mention, they spent the whole day together. "Don''t work until late at night. You should rest when it''s time to rest.." "Mother, I understand." Upon hanging up the phone, Lu Jingye glanced at his screen which had dimmed. He did not immediately bury himself in work but instead, suddenly recalled the young lady. He wondered what she was doing right now. He recalled the day they confirmed their relationship, and he informed her that he had to work overtime every day. Thinking of the young lady''s discontented expression, the corner of his lips curved up. Zi Yi was currently driving when she suddenly sneezed and muttered to herself, "Could it be that Lu Jingye misses me?" Having said that, she changed the car to automatic driving and gave Lu Jingye a call. Zi Yi immediately asked when the call went through, "Lu Jingye, are you thinking of me?" There was a few seconds of silence from the opposite end before Lu Jingye responded with an affirmative. Zi Yi was elated. "Are you coming back to the villa near the university?" She did not wait for his response before she discontentedly said, "It has been 3 days and 22 hours since you agreed to be my boyfriend. If you don''t show up, I''m about to forget that you''re my boyfriend." Lu Jingye: "" "Therefore you should show up in front of me from time to time. Therefore, since it''s about time for dinner, I''ll treat you." Lu Jingye''s voice contained traces of a smile. "What do you want to eat?" Zi Yi was elated. "What''s there near your company? We''ll eat someone nearby." "Ok, I''ll get my secretary to make the booking. I''ll send you the address shortly." "Okay~" After hanging up the phone, Zi Yi happily drove towards the direction of Lu Jingye''s company. Soon, he had sent her the address of the restaurant. She was only two streets away from his company. When she arrived at the address, she discovered that it was a private restaurant. After parking the car, she walked over. Seeing that the door was unlocked, she directly opened it. What entered her view was a courtyard. At that moment, Lu Jingye was currently conversing with a tall and bald man wearing a sleeveless black vest. When they saw Zi Yi, their conversation stopped and the bald-headed man asked, "Ershao1, this is the guest you''re waiting for?" "Yes." "Then make yourself at home. I''ll head to the kitchen to take a look." Having said that, he headed towards the kitchen. After the bald-headed man left, Zi Yi checked out the courtyard for signs of other individuals. Seeing that it was empty, she directly ran over and jumped into Lu Jingye''s embrace. With that jump of hers, her curvaceous figure pressed against his chest. Lu Jingye''s expression stiffened. A second later, he hugged her waist. Her body was as soft as jade, and there was a faint fragrance at the tip of his nose. A few moments later, Lu Jingye gently patted her back and his voice was slightly deep. "The owner has already prepared the dishes. Let''s go in." Zi Yi looked up at the prim and proper Lu Jingye with her bright and twinkling eyes. She then stood on tiptoe and stole a kiss from his lips, before withdrawing from his embrace. In the end, she did not forget to hold his hand with a smile and walked inside. Chapter 220 - Ershao Has Taken A Fancy To A Woman Lu Jingye held her hands and said as they walked, "This private restaurant is very famous. It only receives a few customers each day, but the food here is delicious." While walking, Zi Yi checked out the interior and asked, "Why don''t I see other customers?" Lu Jingye suddenly looked at her. "I am acquainted with the owner. Having heard I had made a reservation, he pushed back the reservations of other customers." The dining area was not exactly spacious. It could at most hold two or three tables and the furniture inside appeared aged. However, those that were familiar with antiques could identify in a glance that all the furniture were real antiques. The two of them sat down on a square-shaped table. Zi Yi''s eyes lingered on Lu Jingye for a moment before shifting down to his suit.. She then shifted and directly sat down on the bench he sat on. Lu Jingye glanced at the bench and said disapprovingly. "You might fall." Zi Yi''s lips curled up. "Aren''t you here with me?" Lu Jingye suddenly turned silent and an inexplicable feeling surged in his heart. He discovered that he liked it whenever she said things that implied her complete trust in him. Zi Yi lifted her hands and pulled the lapels of his suit. "You''re still dressed so formally on a date with me. It''s really uncomfortable to look at." Lu Jingye looked down at her fingers that started to move around. He held onto her fingers, pried them off his clothes, but did not release them and said seriously, "I''ll pay attention next time." Having her hands wrapped in the palms of his hands, Zi Yi could feel the warmth transmitted and she looked at him with a smile. Just then, footsteps came from outside. Very soon, the owner appeared at the door with a tray of food in his hands. Zi Yi took advantage while Lu Jingye looked towards the door and leaned over to give him a kiss on his lips. The bald-headed owner who took a step inside had subconsciously retreated. Lu Jingye''s deeper-than-normal voice sounded. "Serve the dishes." Only then, did the bald-headed owner come in and serve the food. When that happened, Zi Yi had already sat back in her original seat. She greeted the bald-headed owner''s sneaky peek with a calm expression. The owner hastily looked away and introduced the dishes before he left immediately. "Hehe" Zi Yi could not hold it in and laughed as she picked up the chopsticks. "The gaze the boss looked at me with earlier seemed as if he was looking at a monster." She then quirked her eyebrow and asked, "You''ve never brought a woman out to eat alone in the past?" "That''s right." Lu Jingye filled her bowl with some dishes, and she ate them with relish. "Yummy." She reciprocated the favor. "You should eat too." The bald-headed owner standing outside was shocked. When the woman beside him saw him staring blankly, she nudged him. "What''s wrong?" The man glanced at her and he revealed a complicated expression. "Ershao has taken a fancy to a woman." "" "He''s a man. If he doesn''t like women, is he supposed to like men?" The bald-headed man''s expression darkened. He hastily glanced at the door, suppressed his voice, and said, "What nonsense are you spouting? I''m only expressing my surprise. Ershao Lu, who doesn''t seem to be interested in women, has unexpectedly fancied a young lady How dare you even say that he likes men" Lu Jingye was considered their godchild and they had seen him rejecting his admirers one after another. It was only because of this that he had such a reaction. The woman shrugged her shoulders, thinking that she hadn''t said anything wrong. "It''s your words that are ambiguous alright." The bald-headed man fell silent. The woman could not stand it anymore. "Isn''t it great that he has a woman he likes? What are you standing here and looking at them for?" "You don''t understand." The bald-headed man stroked his head and lowered his voice further. "I''m worried Old man Lu might not like the woman Ershao fancies." The woman suddenly stopped talking. Chapter 221 - Why Don’t You Send Me Back? After they finished dinner, the weather unexpectedly changed. Strong winds blew past and evidently, a heavy downpour was imminent. Knowing that Lu Jingye still had to return to his office, she said, "I''ll go back first." However, Lu Jingye grabbed onto her when she turned around. Zi Yi looked at him with her head slanted to the side. "It''s not safe to drive a racing car in such weather. I''ll get the driver to send you back." Zi Yi glanced at his sedan, then at her racing car with an ultra-low chassis. Originally, she wanted to say that her car had been modified and there was nothing to fear, be it wind or rain. However, noticing his seriousness, she suddenly had a playful thought.. "No, I want to drive my car." Lu Jingye frowned at the young lady who was throwing a small tantrum and stared at her with a stern gaze. Looking at his appearance, Zi Yi knew he was about to preach again and so she took the initiative to speak. "How about this, you can send me home. It''s getting late, so don''t work overtime anymore today." Looking at her expressions as if saying, ''If you don''t send me home, I''ll drive my car'', Lu Jingye merely pondered for a few seconds before leading her to his car. "What about my car?" Zi Yi deliberately asked. "I''ll get the owner to send it back." Zi Yi passed him the keys after hearing that. Lu Jingye then passed the keys to the bodyguard sitting in the co-pilot seat and gave him some instructions. The bodyguard then alighted and went to deliver the key while Lu Jingye and Zi Yi sat inside the car. After the bodyguard returned, the car drove off. As expected, it started raining heavily halfway through the journey. There was also a strong wind as lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Looking at the rain through the window, Zi Yi thought of that woman. She leaned her head to the side and asked, "Is that woman Silver Fox?" "Yes." Lu Jingye glanced at her and revealed his confusion as to how she had killed Silver Fox. Zi Yi saw his confusion and said without concealing anything, "I have a robot with various skills that can imitate the opponent''s moves. He would execute the same attacks Silver Fox did. In addition, my car has the capability to gather large amounts of solar energy. At first, it just crippled her arm." Lu Jingye turned silent and Zi Yi grabbed onto his hand. Lu Jingye looked at her and asked, "What else are you capable of?" Zi Yi blinked and deliberately said, "You can slowly discover what I''m capable of in the future." Lu Jingye knew that she was different from the original Zi Yi. However, he could not find out her real identity. But since she remained silent about this, he did not wish to force her. He tightly held onto her hand and the sensation of a delicate touch spread across his palms. Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye''s expression and thought that he was going to say something, but he ended up staying silent. Her mood became even better. Zi Yi leaned over, thinking of sneaking a kiss on his cheeks. However, the moment she leaned over, the car came to a sudden stop. Screech "Ugh" When her body nearly fell forward, a strong arm held her waist and pulled her towards his broad chest. "What happened?" The bodyguard replied, "Second Young Master, there seems to be a car accident ahead." Only then, did Zi Yi stretch out her head from Lu Jingye''s embrace and check out the situation in front. Due to the heavy rain, even if the wipers were turned on, the visibility was very low. However, all the cars in front had indeed come to a halt. Lu Jingye motioned for the bodyguard. "Go and take a look." Just as the bodyguard was about to open the door, Zi Yi called out, "Hold on." She took out a palm-sized ball from her backpack and said to Lu Jingye, "It''s raining so heavily. I''ll get my drone to check out the situation instead." All their gazes landed on the ball in her hands. Before Lu Jingye had said anything, the driver and the bodyguard were thinking, "The round ball in Miss Zi''s hands is a drone?!" Were drones spherical shaped? Chapter 222 - Drone While the driver and the bodyguard were staring at the drone in her hands, she intended to open the window. For fear that water droplets would splash onto her, Lu Jingye immediately stopped her. "Give it to me, I''ll throw it out from my side." He took the ball from her and asked, "How does it open up?" Zi Yi subconsciously replied, "Just throwing it out will do." Lu Jingye nodded and lowered the windows. In such a short period of time, the powerful storm outside caused a wave of water droplets to splash inside. The driver and the bodyguard were startled. Just as they were about to say something, Lu Jingye had already thrown out the ball and closed the window at the same time.. Upon seeing his drenched shoulders, Zi Yi finally understood his intentions. She hastily swiped away the water droplets and said, "Quick, take off your outerwear. Else your inner shirt will get wet too." Lu Jingye originally intended to say it doesn''t matter. However, looking at her concerned expression, he took off his outerwear. Following this, Zi Yi made him move closer to her side. "Your seat is also wet. Move over to my side." And so, Lu Jingye heeded her instructions and sat closer. Only then, was Zi Yi satisfied and she took out her phone while quickly tapping on it. Lu Jingye tilted her hand and looked at her screen. Sure enough, it was the view transmitted by the drone. Very soon, the drone had flown to the location of the car accident. Two cars had collided and several other cars that did not break in time had crashed into each other, one after another, which resulted in a series of traffic accidents. The ambulances had yet to arrive and the vicinity of the accident site was in chaos. Zi Yi muttered to herself. "Such a severe traffic accident had happened just because of the current weather The quality of these cars is really bad." Lu Jingye turned towards the young lady upon hearing her mutters. Her disdainful expression caused his eyes to darken and he said shortly after, "It is currently pouring with rain and the visibility is low. Also, some people might have been in a rush and it''s unavoidable for a traffic accident to happen." Zi Yi turned to him and just as she was about to speak, Lu Jingye''s phone rang. Upon answering the call, his expression returned to normal and said, "A traffic accident occurred on XX road. Prepare another car for me on another street, I''ll be making my way over immediately." After that, he hung up the phone and looked at Zi Yi, and said in an apologetic tone, "I have to head out of the city and fetch someone. Go back first." Zi Yi knitted her brows. "You''re going out of town at this time?" "En, that person is very important." Zi Yi did not ask further. She took out two balls from her bag and passed it to him. "Bring them with you. If anything happens, just pressing the buttons and throwing them out will do." Lu Jingye looked at her in surprise. Thinking of her capabilities, he nodded, took the balls, and said to the driver, "Send Yiyi back. Drive slowly." "I understand, Second Young Master." The bodyguard passed Lu Jingye an umbrella. Following that, he and the bodyguard alighted and headed towards another street. Zi Yi pursed her lips as she looked at the disappearing figure in the rain. Twenty minutes later, the road was finally cleared out. The driver directly drove back to Zi Yi''s villa. When the housekeeper heard a car driving in, he went out to welcome it with an umbrella. "Miss Zi, you''re back." After which, he opened the other umbrella and passed it to her. Zi Yi took the umbrella and just as she was about to go inside, an alarm sounded from her phone. Her expression changed at once. The alarm was from the two balls she had passed to Lu Jingye and she immediately ran towards the backyard afterwards. The housekeeper was unaware of what happened as he shouted in concern, "Miss Zi, slow down. Don''t accidentally trip yourself." Chapter 223 - Cranky Mrs. Lu Zi Yi quickly ran to her computer room on the second story and connected to the signal of the two spherical balls. Her fingers rapidly tapped on the keyboard and very soon, a series of commands were sent out. Around 15 minutes later, the situation on the other side finally calmed down. At that moment, she received a message from Lu Jingye. "I''m safe." Zi Yi inexplicably released a sigh of relief. She quickly typed a reply. "Bring those two spherical balls with you. You can use them if anything happens in the future." "Ok, rest early.." Zi Yi knew Lu Jingye still had more important things on hand to do and did not continue texting him. On the other side. Lu Family. Mrs. Lu was sitting in the living room, thinking about Zi Yi. Just then, she saw Lu Jianlin coming down from the stairs in a hurry and walking towards the door. She hastily stood up and asked, "Jianlin, where are you going so late at night?" "I have something to do. Don''t wait for me, and go to bed first." Lu Jianlin was about to leave, having said that, when his phone rang. After he answered the phone, he no longer continued to head out. Mrs. Lu came to his side and asked, "What''s wrong?" Lu Jianlin put away his phone and said, "Everything''s fine now." After which, both of them sat down on the sofa. Mrs. Lu thought of Zi Yi and asked in a complicated mood, "Jianlin, what if Jingye suddenly falls in love with a girl, what would you do?" Unexpectedly, Lu Jianlin frowned and said, "Jingye is very busy right now and he can''t possibly have time to like someone." Mrs. Lu: "" She suddenly didn''t feel like talking with the man who was sitting beside her. However, she did not manage to restrain her anger. "I''m saying, what if. Can you not be so one-track-minded? In any case, as long as my daughter-in-law has a good personality I''m fine with it. If he truly falls in love, you''re not allowed to object." Lu Jianlin looked at her and repeated his previous words. "Jingye does not have time to fall in love with a girl right now." Mrs. Li angrily slapped him on his arm. "I''m saying, what if!" Lu Jianlin: "" Why was his wife so cranky tonight? Lu Jianlin fell silent for a moment before he said, "As long as you like her, I have no objections." Only then, was Mrs. Lu satisfied. However, she thought of her second son and started to be worried again. "Say, do you think Yunxiao can make it back to his grandfather''s birthday? Where did you send him to? Why doesn''t he contact me even after such a long period of time?" Lu Jianlin looked at his beloved wife''s worried expression and held her in his embrace. "Don''t worry about them. Yunxiao is very safe." However, Mrs. Lu still felt uneasy. "I''ve been feeling panicky during this period of time, as if something bad is about to happen." "You''re overthinking things," Lu Jianlin said. "You''ve been worrying over their other halves every day and must have over-worried yourself. You should shift your attention somewhere else." Mrs. Lu also felt that she was over-worried. She then thought of Zi Yi and felt that she still had to continue observing her. As such, she threw her worries to the back of her mind and nodded. After they chatted for a while more, Mrs. Lu felt sleepy and went to bed first. At around 9 p.m, almost 10 p.m, Lu Jingye returned and was directly called into the study room. Lu Jingye said to Lu Jianlin, "Father, I''ve picked up Elder Hu. However, he''s slightly injured and so I''ve arranged for him to recuperate." Lu Jianlin nodded. "It''s good that he''s alright." Immediately after, his expression became stern. "Have you found out who tried to take him away?" "It''s the Dongfang family." "Hmph!" Chapter 224 - Doubts After they finished their discussion, Lin Jianlin''s expression suddenly became stern. "I don''t care if you have someone you like, but remember. You are shouldering a huge responsibility now and you might ruin the entire Lu Family with the slightest bit of carelessness. Don''t let a woman restrain you." Lu Jingye slightly restrained himself and said, "I am able to make a sound judgment on this matter." "As long as you have discretion." Lu Jianlin knew that it had been hard on his eldest son by pushing everything onto him. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Go take a rest. For matters at work, pass it to your subordinates as much as possible As for Elder Lu, I''ll make arrangements. Don''t let your mother catch onto things." "I understand." Lu Jingye nodded.. "Father, you should rest early too." Following that, he turned and left the study room. After he left the study, he headed for his room. The moment he returned to his room, he took out the two balls Zi Yi gave to him. Before this, he thought they were merely gadgets similar to drones. Unexpectedly, these two balls seemed to have detected danger when a powerful shell was about to hit the car. It immediately released a strong light wave, which instantly formed a protective barrier and covered the whole car. To his greatest surprise, the protective barrier had redirected the trajectory of the bomb so that it had flown diagonally past the car. Thinking of the scene, Lu Jingye tightened his grip and whispered, "Who are you and how are you capable of creating such powerful items?" No matter who she was, he would not allow others to take advantage of her abilities and bully her. Early the next morning, Zi Yi immediately went outside. It had rained all night yesterday and the scent of lotus entered her nose upon opening the window. She intended to check it out. As soon as she walked to the door, the housekeeper came in from the courtyard. "Miss Zi, good morning." "Good morning." Zi Yi was pleasantly surprised at the lotus pond. "The lotuses that were planted have blossomed!" She went closer to the pond. The housekeeper followed her with a smile upon seeing her fondness for it. After waiting for her to appreciate it for a while, he said, "Miss Zi, the orchid you brought back previously has withered." "Oh?" Zi Yi furrowed her brows. She had yet to spend time appreciating it. "Miss Zi, don''t worry. Second Young Master has ordered people to get various species of orchids, and I''ll get someone to plant them in the yard here in a few day''s time." "Okay!" Zi Yi''s mood recovered at his words. After breakfast, Zi Yi headed to the racing club. There were many things that had to be changed and she planned to renovate the control room to one that is fully AI operated. Halfway through, Dou Xiangling gave her a call and asked her to come and hang out. However, Zi Yi was too busy and so, she rejected her invitation but before hanging up she invited her over. "After the renovation at my house is completed, I''ll invite you over to play." Dou Xiangling happily accepted the invitation. In the end, Zi Yi stayed in the racing club for an entire day. Early in the morning of the next day, she went to the club as usual. However, at just past ten in the morning, she received Song Lingluo''s call. "Little Zi, are you available now?" Song Lingluo was Lu Jingye''s mother and she would definitely have time for her. "I''m free, do you need me for anything?" Song Lingluo was a little embarrassed as she explained. "I came to the temple at Biluo Mountains today to burn some incense, but I didn''t expect the car to break down at the mountain. My family members aren''t available to pick me up and my bodyguard has tried repairing the car for quite some time but to no avail. Can you come over and give me a ride back?" Chapter 225 - Sister Song, You Can’t Handle My Car Zi Yi''s lips curled up at her words but she didn''t expose Song Lingluo''s weak lies. "Sure, send me your location and I''ll be right over." Very soon, Song Lingluo sent her location. Zi Yi checked out the location. The journey to Biluo Mountain from her current location were all high-speed roads and so, she arrived very soon. At that moment, Song Lingluo was standing under the shade while the driver seemed to be repairing the car seriously. Zi Yi calmly switched on the detection device installed in her car and discovered several bodyguards hidden behind the stones and trees. In addition, there were also several cars parked a kilometer away. She then drove her car over to Song Lingluo. "Sister Song, I''m here.." Looking at Zi Yi''s fiery red racing car, then at the woman who was seated in the driver''s seat, she thought, "My son''s taste is really good! I hope that her personality won''t be disappointing." Song Lingluo revealed a grateful expression. "Little Zi, I didn''t expect you would really come." Zi Yi smiled and said, "I like Sister Song. As long as you need me, I''ll definitely come right away." Song Lingluo was extremely elated deep down, but she controlled her expression. "Me too, I''m also fond of you. I just happen to be heading to the temple to burn some incense today, why don''t you tag along? You''re really pretty and you must have tons of suitors. You can pray for a good marriage at the temple too." Zi Yi nodded and was about to alight from her car. Song Lingluo hastily stopped her. "Little Zi, why are you getting out?" "I''ll help you repair your car." "You know how to repair cars?" "Yes." Having said that, she opened the door and walked to the car under Song Lingluo''s stare. She then said to the driver who was pretending to repair the car, "Let me try." The driver had been in a hunchback position and disassembling the parts for quite some time. When he heard what she said, he stood up straight and looked at Song Lingluo. After Song Lingluo nodded, he moved aside for Zi Yi. Zi Yi walked over to the car hood, glanced through the parts and the corner of her lips twitched. She said nothing and assembled the parts back into their correct position in a short period of time. "Little Zi, you''ve repaired it so quickly?" "Yes." Zi Yi wiped her hand with a wet towel and said to Song Lingluo, "Sister Song, you can go inside now. Even though there''s shade here, it''s still too hot. It''s much cooler inside the car." Song Lingluo suddenly felt guilty towards the young lady in front of her. She felt that she was a bad person. She suddenly turned to look at the racing car and said, "Little Zi, I haven''t sat in a racing car before. Why don''t I ride with you?" Zi Yi''s expression suddenly turned strange. "Sister Song, you can''t handle my car." "Why can''t I handle it?" Song Lingluo did not believe it and directly made her way over and sat in her car. Looking at the determined Song Lingluo, Zi Yi sat in the driver''s seat and told her, "My car has been modified and the lowest speed is faster than other racing cars. Sister Song, if you can''t take it, you have to tell me." Song Lingluo nodded and appeared to be determined. "Rest assured, I can handle it." She did not believe that the car would be faster than a plane. However, after the car drove out, Song Lingluo immediately regretted it. Her stomach continuously churned as she hovered between life and death. Just as she was about to puke, the car suddenly came to a stop. Zi Yi looked at Song Lingluo who had turned pale and apologized in her heart. She then passed her a bottle of water. "Sister Song, drink some water." Song Lingluo''s head was buzzing and she ran to the trash can to vomit for quite some time before receiving the water Zi Yi had passed her to rinse her mouth. After she had recovered quite a bit, she asked, "Little Zi, where are we?" She couldn''t take it anymore, she wanted to wait for her car to arrive before leaving. "We''ve already arrived." Song Lingluo: "" It was clearly an hour-long ride, so how did they arrive so quickly? "How can your car drive at such fast speeds? Can you handle it?" Zi Yi nodded. After that, with a serious expression, she added, "My boyfriend can also handle it." "" Chapter 227 - Mrs. Lu Felt Somewhat Awkward Before Song Lingluo managed to come up with an excuse, the mother and daughter sitting in the canteen had greeted her warmly. "Mrs. Lu, what a coincidence. Quick, come in, and let''s have lunch together." Song Lingluo did not expect to encounter an acquaintance here. If Zi Yi knew that she was Lu Jingye''s mother and that she had been testing her all this while, she would definitely get angry. As a result, Song Lingluo felt somewhat awkward. However, Zi Yi''s phone suddenly rang at that moment. Zi Yi took out her phone, took a glance and said to Song Lingluo, "Sister Song, I''ll go out and take this call." She turned around and walked outside immediately afterwards.. Song Lingluo breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of Zi Yi heading outside. From her reaction, she shouldn''t have noticed that Mrs. Ouyang was calling out to her, right? But at the thought that her plans of testing Zi Yi might get exposed, she regretted asking Zi Yi over today. While Song Lingluo was in a dilemma, Ouyang Yu''s expression had changed at the sight of Zi Yi going elsewhere to answer a call. She then whispered to her mother, "Mom, that woman is Zi Yi. What should we do? Why did she come here with Mrs. Lu?" Mrs. Ouyang''s heart had dropped at the sight of Zi Yi. She did not expect Mrs. Lu to bring a young lady along with her and thought that her plans were in vain. But upon hearing the name Zi Yi, she suddenly became confident. She patted Ouyang Yu''s hands and calmly said, "Don''t worry. It''s not necessarily because Mrs. Lu is fond of her that she brought that woman here." "Really?" "We''ll know after we shortly test the waters." In the end, Song Lingluo decided to greet the pair. She felt that it was not good to suddenly be exposed. Thinking of this, she stepped forward and entered the canteen. The call Zi Yi answered was from the energy company she had bought previously. The transfer of the company had already been accounted for over the net, but there were some things that had to be discussed face to face. The person on the other end asked if she had the time to pay a visit in person. Zi Yi would definitely make a trip down, but she did not have time in the oncoming days. Therefore, she informed them that she would be sending someone over and hung up the phone afterwards. She remained standing there for two to three minutes after hanging up the phone, before heading for the canteen. At that moment, Song Lingluo was not sharing a table with that mother and daughter pair. However, Mrs. Ouyang was currently conversing with her. Song Lingluo implicitly mentioned to them not to reveal she was Lu Jingye''s mother and Mrs. Ouyang immediately got the gist of what her plans were. This aligned with her intentions. Just moments ago, she was thinking of how she was going to trick Song Lingluo to the back of the mountain. Now that Zi Yi had come in, she deliberately said, "Mrs. Lu, if you have nothing on in the afternoon, why don''t we head over to the back of the mountain? The fruits there are more or less ripe and it''s rare to eat such freshly picked fruits. Why don''t we go there together?" There was a large fruit forest at the back of the mountain and it was a season where there were many fruits ripening. The area was within the scope of the temple and there was nothing dangerous. Song Lingluo was thinking that it would not be so awkward if they went separate ways at the back of the mountain. And so, she nodded and said, "Sure." When Zi Yi walked in, their conversation ended. Song Lingluo said to Zi Yi who just came in, "Little Zi, the temple only serves vegetarian food. Have a taste. Even though the taste might be on the bland side, it''s healthy." Zi Yi nodded and sat down to eat with her. As for the secretive glances from the mother and daughter pair, she pretended not to see them. After lunch, the four of them headed towards the back of the mountain. Chapter 228 - Acting As soon as they left through the backdoor, Mrs. Ouyang suggested. "Mrs. Song, our main purpose is to enjoy ourselves, and picking fruits is secondary. Why don''t we leave our bodyguards behind? In that case, when we encounter other people, it would not cause them to feel awkward." Ouyang Yu smiled and said, "Mom''s right. We''ll each take a basket and pick as many fruits as we can. If Mrs. Lu''s basket gets too heavy, I can also help you with it." Song Lingluo noticed that they treated her particularly enthusiastically today. It was evident that they had some plans. Thinking of how Ouyang Yu fawned over her during this period of time, how could she be oblivious to her intentions? She thought that it was better not to bring along bodyguards. After they reached the mountains, she could easily separate from them. "Sure." Song Lingluo nodded and Ouyang Yu took the initiative to grab three baskets for herself, her mother and Song Lingluo. As for Zi Yi, she had directly ignored her. For some reason, Song Lingluo was unhappy with her actions. Zi Yi was someone she had brought and how dare they ignore her so blatantly? Just as she was about to speak up, Zi Yi went over to grab a basket for herself. Song Lingluo could only swallow the words that came to her mouth and said, "Let''s go then." The four of them walked along the path towards the mountain together. After walking for a while, their bodyguards standing at the backdoor could no longer be seen. The number of fruit trees around them had also increased. Song Lingluo said to Zi Yi, "Little Yi, there are different varieties of fruits here. Go and pick whatever you feel like eating." Zi Yi nodded and said, "I glanced at the map of the back mountain earlier. There''s a cherry forest at the mountain bay over there. I''m thinking of heading over." The mother and daughter pair were elated the moment Zi Yi said that. That area was very far from the backdoor and it was the best spot for the kidnapping to happen. Song Lingluo nodded and looked at the duo. Mrs. Ouyang smiled and said, "Coincidentally, I love cherries too. Let''s go together." As such the four of them headed there together. After they walked for some time, Mrs. Ouyang suddenly cried out and immediately after, her foot turned and she fell to the ground. Ouyang Yu threw the basket away in fright and hastily squatted beside her. "Mom, are you alright?" "I sprained my ankle." Mrs. Ouyang had an expression as if she was enduring the pain. "Little Yu, help me stand up. I''m alright." Ouyang Yu looked like she was about to burst into tears. "Mom, don''t move. A sprain is no small matter. I''ll immediately get the bodyguards to pick you up." "There''s no need. It''s a rare opportunity for us to have made a trip here" "Mrs. Ouyang, it''s better for you to make a trip back to the temple. There are old monks there who are skilled in medicine. Let them have a look at your injury. It''s the same if you get someone else to pick the fruits in your stead. "That''s right. Mom, you should go back first and get the old monks to check up on your injury. I''ll pick the fruits for you." In the end, Mrs. Ouyang relented under Song Lingluo and Ouyang Yu''s persuasion. Very soon, the bodyguards had helped her away and Ouyang Yu had tagged along. After they left, Zi Yi and Song Lingluo suddenly met gazes and they continued heading for the cherry trees. Upon reaching their destination, what entered their view were ripened cherries. Those that made one swallow their saliva unconsciously. "This year''s cherries have ripened well." "It''s my first time seeing a cherry tree." The both of them smiled at each other following that. With tacit understanding, they entered the forest, found a tree that they liked, and started harvesting the cherries. However, the joy of harvesting did not last long. When Zi Yi sensed danger in her surroundings, she immediately threw away her basket, pulled Song Lingluo, and ran away. "Little Zi, what''s wrong?" "There''s danger" She knew that the danger emitted was not something the Ouyang Family''s bodyguards were capable of. The men Lu Jingye had sent ought to have stopped them. They did not manage to run far when they were stopped by several men in front of them, who radiated a murderous aura. Chapter 229 - Little Zi, My Youngest Son Is Here "Who are you?" Song Lingluo asked with a frown. Those men remained silent and closed the distance between them. Zi Yi held onto Song Lingluo tightly and said, "Sister song, they are probably killers." Song Lingluo became nervous and her complexion turned pale. Zi Yi hastily calmed her down. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I will protect you." Having heard her, Song Lingluo looked at the calm-looking Zi Yi and inexplicably calmed down slightly. Zi Yi had one hand grabbing onto Song Lingluo and the other in her pocket as she turned to look behind her while maintaining vigilant.. As expected, there were several men with a murderous aura behind them. Song Lingluo had also stabilized herself very quickly and said to Zi Yi, "Little Zi, why don''t we run in separate directions? Whoever runs out first shall call for the bodyguards." She thought that these people were most likely here for her and she did not wish to implicate Zi Yi. Zi Yi tightened her grip and said, "No." Just as she was about to take out her hand from her pocket, Ouyang Yu''s righteous voice suddenly sounded from one side. "Who are you? How dare you kidnap people in broad daylight!" Zi Yi and Song Lingluo turned towards Ouyang Yu who was accompanied by a few bodyguards, while she pointed over towards them with an aggressive expression. The both of them shook their heads internally. Ouyang Yu did not sense danger descending and said to the bodyguards she brought along with her, "Go catch them." Upon receiving her order, a few bodyguards walked over in large strides. Those men who radiated a murderous aura only sent out two people. What followed after was an indescribable bloody scene. "Ahh-" Ouyang Yu was enraged. She thought that they were men her mother had arranged and shouted in anger, "How dare you injure my bodyguards? Just you wait, I''ll get someone over and beat you to death!" Immediately after, she intended to grab her phone. Whoosh~ Bam! A bullet hit her phone and her eyes widened in shock with an expression of disbelief. "You you have guns!?" "Ahhh-" Bam! While Ouyang Yu was shouting, one of the men went over and directly sent her flying with a kick. Ouyang Yu''s body rammed against a tree and she lost consciousness. Taking advantage of this, Zi Yi pulled Song Lingluo''s hands and ran over to one side. At the same time, she threw out a spherical ball in both directions. The balls instantly exploded and sent out powerful energy waves and shocks. After they ran for some time, footsteps that appeared to be chasing them could be heard. Song Lingluo was so worried as she said, "Little Zi, what should we do now? We should think of a way to request help." "Let''s continue running for a while. Someone will come and stop them soon." If her guess was right, the men Lu Jingye dispatched were in the vicinity. She had caused such a great commotion earlier that they must have noticed it. Sure enough, sounds of gunshots and fighting could be heard not long after. When she listened carefully, there were also whistling sounds of a whip. The moment Song Lingluo heard the whipping sounds, her footsteps stopped and she revealed an expression of great surprise on her face. "Little Zi, my youngest son is here. We can stop running." Immediately after, her legs went soft and Zi Yi hastily held onto her. "Sister Song, are you alright?" "I''m fine, it''s just that we were running too fast earlier and my legs feel tired." Zi Yi supported Song Lingluo to sit down on a rock that was nearby. Song Lingluo was concerned about her youngest son and wanted to check on the situation. However, she knew that she could not burden him. In the end, she felt extremely uncomfortable just sitting there. Seeing her appearance, Zi Yi took out a ball and said, "Sister Song, if you want to check on the situation over there, I can help you." Chapter 230 - Identity Exposed Just Like That "Really?" Song Lingluo definitely wanted to, but she thought that Zi Yi intended to go over herself and hastily said, "No. it''s too dangerous there and you can''t go either." "I''m not going there." Having said that, she threw the ball into the air. The ball opened up in the air, transformed into a mechanical dragonfly and flew over to the fighting area. Zi Yi took out her phone, and after making some configurations, she drew closer to Song Lingluo''s side and passed her the phone. Song Lingluo subconsciously glanced at it and cried out in shock. "This is a surveillance camera?" "That''s right." Song Lingluo had a whole new level of admiration for Zi Yi. With complicated emotions, she looked at the screen. A short while later, she saw the fighting scene on the other side. At that moment, Lu Yunxiao had already gained the upper hand. Whoever Lu Yunxiao''s whip landed on, their body would start bleeding. Mrs. Lu looked at the masked man. Only her youngest son liked to wear a mask when he was out on missions and he also preferred using a whip. Therefore, the sight of him allowed her to finally relax. While the battle lasted for a while on the other side, Lu Yunxiao had subdued the enemies on his side. At that moment, Lu Yunxiao''s whip had struck Zi Yi''s mechanical dragonfly. "Uh what happened?" The screen went black and Mrs. Lu suddenly stood up, wanting to head over there. On the other hand, a strange feeling surged up in Zi Yi''s heart. Her mechanical dragonfly was resting on a cherry tree and generally speaking, no one could discover it. Thinking of this, she hastily followed Mrs. Lu and headed towards the area of the fight. However, when they arrived, those men had already disappeared. Even those men who they subdued were brought away. Just as Song Lingluo''s eyes turned red from anxiousness, her phone rang. Seeing that the call was from her eldest son, she answered and hastily said, "Jingye, I saw your brother earlier. He left without saying anything." Zi Yi did not know what Lu Jingye said over the phone, but Mrs. Lu no longer felt grieved and responded with an, "Ok." However, after she hung up the call and saw Zi Yi standing beside her, she realized that she had been exposed. Zi Yi stared at her with a sullen expression. "You''re Auntie Lu." "Little Zi, this" Mrs. Lu''s eyelids twitched. She felt awkward and had no idea how she should explain herself. If the earlier incident did not happen, she would not have been so guilty. However, she felt extremely guilty right now. At that moment, fast-approaching footstep were heard from a distance. Very soon, they saw Lu Jingye wearing a suit coming over. As he had been walking too fast, his hair looked messy. His current appearance made him appear less formal. Following behind him were a large group of bodyguards. He first stiffened for a second at the sight of Zi Yi, before he went to Mrs. Lu. "Mother, are you alright?" Mrs. Lu was currently feeling so guilty that she had no idea what to do. Seeing that her eldest son had arrived, she hastily said, "I''m fine. Little Zi protected me earlier." Lu Jingye looked towards her with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. Zi Yi''s lips curved up and she turned to look at Mrs. Lu. With a complicated expression, she called out. "Auntie Lu." Mrs. Lu''s guilt increased when Zi Yi called her. She hastily grabbed Zi Yi''s hand and placed it on her son''s palm. "I was slightly frightened earlier and now I require some rest. We''ll talk after I rest." Having said that, she headed towards the temple. Lu Jingye watched his mother leaving in a hurry and seemed to have guessed the reason. He then looked at Zi Yi with those deep-set eyes of his. At the same time, he gave orders to his bodyguards. "All of you, follow my Mother." Chapter 231 - Do You Like It? After everyone left, Zi Yi smiled at Lu Jingye. "What do you want to know? As long as you kiss me, I''ll tell you." Lu Jingye looked into Zi Yi''s eyes that were flickering with a crafty glint. He knew she was sure he would never do it. All of a sudden, he grabbed her waist with one hand while holding the back of her head with another and pressed down on her lips. "Tell me." Zi Yi widened her eyes in shock. The next second, her lips were pried open. At that very moment, Lu Jingye thoroughly allowed Zi Yi to feel his enthusiasm. Zi Yi felt as if countless fireworks exploded in her mind. Their kiss lasted for quite some time before they separated from each other. Due to the aftereffects of the kiss, Zi Yi was breathless as she leaned against his chest. Listening to his faster-than-usual heartbeat, the corner of her lips curled up. Just then, a deep voice sounded from the top of her head. "Do you like it?" "Yep~" Zi Yi tightly held onto his waist as her heartbeat followed the frequency of his, and their breathing intertwined with each other''s. Some time later, Lu Jingye asked, "Yiyi, how did you get acquainted with my Mother?" Zi Yi remained in his embrace and slowly recounted how they met each other. Lu Jingye could not restrain the smile creeping on his lips after listening to the story. He never expected that this young lady would manage to handle his mother so easily. However "Sister Song, huh?" "Hehe." Zi Yi had also thought that he would mention the way she addressed his mother. She swore that she had unintentionally called her as such and she merely continued afterward. "I mean, auntie looks really young and I can''t possibly bring up that I''m your girlfriend when we met for the first time. I''ll call her Auntie Lu in the future then." She did not wish to scare her future mother-in-law away. Lu Jingye tightened his grip on her waist and said, "My mother won''t dislike you." He only released her some time later. To be honest, Zi Yi was not too worried. "Isn''t it better this way? Auntie feels guilty for keeping it a secret from me, and so she will stand on my side in the future." Lu Jingye could not restrain himself and stroked her head. "I won''t let anyone make things difficult for you." "No one is capable of doing such a thing." Unless she willingly allowed them to do so. She did not wish to continue this conversation. Zi Yi pulled his hand and swung it back and forth. "Lu Jingye, are you going back to work today?" Lu Jingye looked at the young lady''s expectant expression and softened. "I''ll stay and accompany you and my mother." Zi Yi was overjoyed. She pointed at the cherry trees. "I want to eat cherries." The cherry tree near where they stood had been more or less destroyed by the fight earlier. However, the forest was pretty big and the cherries in other places were still in good condition. Lu Jingye released her hands, picked up the baskets they had thrown away earlier, and passed one to her before holding her hand again. What happened next was, Lu Jingye was responsible for picking the cherries while Zi Yi was responsible for taking the cherries and placing them in the basket. Lu Jingye was tall and had long legs, so he could reach the cherries that grew at the top. Those that he picked were all large and red. The greedy Zi Yi could not resist and sneaked one into her mouth. It just so happened that Lu Jingye saw her actions when he turned around. He then said disapprovingly, "There are bugs on cherries. Eat them after washing them." Zi Yi blinked her beautiful eyes and ate the cherry without the slightest guilty conscience before she said, "The bugs inside the cherries are rich in protein, so it doesn''t matter if you eat some." She continued chewing after having said that and smiled at him. "The cherries are delicious." Lu Jingye''s temper disappeared in an instant. In the end, they only made their way back after he had picked two and a half baskets worth of cherries. On the way back, Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye who was carrying one basket in each hand, and asked, "Do you think Auntie will feel awkward if she sees me now?" Lu Jingye turned towards her and said affirmatively, "You''re very good, so it will be fine. My mother likes you a lot already." Zi Yi smiled in response. Chapter 232 - Yiyi Cannot Call You Sister Song When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the temple, Mrs. Lu was not resting inside her room. One of the bodyguards informed her that she had gone to meet Master Huihe. Lu Jingye carried the cherries inside and got someone to submerge some of them in a bowl of saltwater. "Eat them only after they''ve soaked for a while." Zi Yi nodded. "Then let''s go find Auntie." Thus, the two of them headed towards Master Huihe''s yard. When they arrived, Master Huihe seemed to have said something to Mrs. Lu, as her joyous voice could be heard from outside. "Is that so? Then I can rest assured." Zi Yi and Lu Jingye met gazes before they continued making their way inside. Just as they arrived in the middle of the yard, they encountered Mrs. Lu and Master Huihe coming out from the hall. Master Huihe came up to them and greeted them by raising her clasped hands. Lu Jingye followed her movements and returned a greeting. Upon seeing them, Zi Yi also did the same. Master Huihe looked towards Zi Yi and said, "You have an excellent face, and you''re someone blessed with wealth." Zi Yi''s lips curled up slightly and she asked, "Master, could you tell me when will Lu Jingye and I get married?" "Ahem" Mrs. Lu did not expect Zi Yi to be so straightforward. On the other hand, Lu Jingye understood her very well. She had obviously asked on purpose. Master Huihe laughed in response. "Then it''ll depend on both of your intentions." Zi Yi nodded in satisfaction and did not ask further. Mrs. Lu spoke up at that moment. "Master Huihe, we shall not disturb you then." Having said that, she turned to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye. "Let''s go." As such, the three of them left the courtyard. Mrs. Lu sneaked a few glances at Zi Yi after they left. She seemed to have something to say but had no idea where to start. Lu Jingye saw her behavior and said, "Mother, don''t worry. Yiyi doesn''t take it to heart about you lying to her." Zi Yi nodded and said, "That''s right. I like Auntie very much. Although I can''t call you Sister Song in the future" Mrs. Lu was amused by her. "Since Little Zi likes calling me as such, in fact, it doesn''t really" "No." Lu Jingye interrupted her. "Yiyi cannot call you Sister Song." He was very insistent on this. Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye''s old-fashioned personality acting up again and went over to hold Mrs. Lu by her elbow. "Auntie Lu, you and Lu Jingye look like you two are similar in age. Other people would think that you''re siblings when you hang out together." Mrs. Lu was delighted by Zi Yi''s words and reached out to pinch her cheeks. The delicate skin under her fingers made her feel like touching it longer. At the same time, the awkwardness disappeared and what remained was her fondness for Zi Yi. "Our Zi Yi is good at speaking. Take a look at that brat over there, that mouth of his is hard to like." Speaking of him, she asked, "Little Zi, how did you start liking him?" Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye and giggled. "I like his personality." Mrs. Lu''s fondness for Zi Yi increased upon hearing her answer. "Auntie, Lu Jingye and I have plucked plenty of cherries, and they are soaking right now. Let''s eat them when we get back." "Sure," Mrs. Lu said with a smile. "Aren''t you a couple? Why are you still calling Jingye by his full name?" Zi Yi did not think of this point. She turned and looked at Lu Jingye. "Then I''ll call you Jingye? No, it won''t do. I should have an exclusive name to call you by. I''ll call you Ah Jing then!" Lu Jingye looked at her with a gentle gaze and felt that she could call him whatever she wanted. Chapter 233 - When A Son Is Of Age, He No Longer Listens To His Mother! Mrs. Lu explained Ouyang Yu''s condition to Zi Yi, while they ate cherries. "Ouyang Yu broke her lumbar spine. When I returned to the temple, Mrs. Ouyang had already left with her." Zi Yi originally intended for Ouyang Yu to get beaten by her bodyguards and expose her in the end. She never expected the situation to escalate to its current severity. However, at the thought of that mother and daughter pair''s scheme, she did not feel sorry for them in the slightest. The three of them remained at the temple until after four in the afternoon, before they then left. Mrs. Lu pulled Zi Yi''s hand when they arrived at the car park. "Little Zi, come and accompany me in the future whenever you''re free.." Zi Yi obviously would not reject her offer. "Sure, Auntie Lu!" After they chattered for a few more minutes, Zi Yi headed for her racing car. Mrs. Lu''s complexion paled at the sight of her racing car as she thought of its speed. She said to Lu Jingye in worry, "Jingye, Little Zi''s racing car speed is extremely fast. Are you sure it''s safe" Lu Jingye explained and said, "There''s no need to worry. Yiyi has won the international racing competition and it''s not a problem for her." "But the speed of that car of hers is too fast." She was still worried. Just then, Zi Yi drove the car over to them and asked, "Jingye, do you want to take my car?" Mrs. Lu was just about to tell her not to drive and take her car instead. However, Lu Jingye responded first and said to Mrs. Lu, "Mother, I''m going back to work first. I''ll leave all the bodyguards with you. I''m taking Yiyi''s car." Having said that, he gave orders to a bodyguard beside him. "Protect my Mother well." He then headed for the passenger seat of Zi Yi''s car. His long legs entered upon opening the door and he sat inside. Zi Yi waved at Mrs. Lu. "Auntie Lu, then I''ll be leaving with Ah Jing~ Bye!" Following that, the car shot out with a roar. Mrs. Lu: "" When a son is of age, he no longer listens to his mother! Zi Yi drove straight to Lu Jingye''s company underground car park. Lu Jingye was originally holding an important international conference call today. After receiving an anonymous message, he made arrangements for people to protect her. However, he never expected to receive a call, informing him that a group of killers had made their way there. In the end, he had no choice but to leave the conference call and rush there in person. Right now, he had to return and continue with the meeting. Before he alighted, he said, "Yiyi, thank you for today." Zi Yi tapped his lips. "Who wants your thanks?" After saying that, she felt that she had suffered some losses and immediately changed her tune. "If you really want to thank me, give me a kiss." She anticipated that an old-fashioned man like him would never kiss her at their current location and deliberately unfastened her seat belt as she moved her face closer. Looking at the beautiful face in close proximity, Lu Jingye''s eyes darkened. The next second, he reached out his hand and held the back of her head, then cradling her face with his right hand, he quickly sealed her lips. Sometime later, Zi Yi looked at the tall figure alighting from her car and the corner of her lips rose uncontrollably. A week had quickly passed by. It was finally the date where Zi Yi and those directors had agreed on for the examination to take place. Early in the morning, Zi Yi made her way to Metropolis University. During that time, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui were already waiting for her in front of the school building. Upon seeing Zi Yi walking over, they immediately surrounded her. Dou Xiangling was still somewhat worried. "Yiyi, do you really intend to take so many different exams?" Zi Yi calmly nodded. "Yes. Taking one or several exams doesn''t make a difference to me." Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui: "" There was a big difference, alright?! They were worried that excessive concern would dampen her fighting spirit and so, Dou Xiangling said, "Focus on your exams. Later on we''ll be waiting for you here." Dou Zerui added. "After you''re done, we''ll go out for some delicious food." Zi Yi glanced at the duo who were obviously more nervous than her and said, "Don''t worry. I will finish the exams quickly." After that she headed towards the office building. Upon hearing what she said, the two who stood outside the building were even more worried. Chapter 234 - Examination (1/2) When Zi Yi walked into the building, she did not expect to see a large group standing in the hall. Besides the dozens of directors she met the previous time, there were also some other people. At her arrival, all of them looked at Zi Yi with a complicated gaze. One of them asked, "Student Zi, have you really thought it through, taking the examinations of so many subjects today?" Zi Yi nodded confidently. "Yes." Another director shook his head and politely advised. "Student Zi, let''s put it this way. Your situation is very unique and it is impossible for the university to easily allow such a special case. Therefore, there will be numerous out of syllabus questions in today''s examination. If you are unable to score the passing mark, you can only follow our arrangements." Zi Yi still had a confident expression. "Okay." They did not expect her to be so firm despite all that they''ve said and so, no one continued to advise her further. Following this, one of them led Zi Yi upstairs. Similar to the previous time, she came to the second floor. However, the room she entered this time was a big conference room. There was only a single table and chair, two middle-aged men and 360-degree surveillance. The expressions of those two middle-aged men looked very stern. One of them was wearing glasses and the other had a sharp gaze. The person who led her here stopped at the door and said, "Student Zi, you can enter. These two are your invigilators for today." Having said that, he turned to leave while Zi Yi entered the room. She went over to the table of the invigilators and greeted them with a calm expression. "Good morning." The bespectacled middle-aged man spoke up. "My name is Chu Hong and he is Shen Wenyuan." He did not reveal their position to her. However, Zi Yi had browsed through the names and positions of all the directors when she got back and knew that they were both Vice-Principal. Chu Hong continued to say, "You will be taking eight consecutive exams today, each of which lasts for an hour. You will only have a ten minute break time between each paper and half an hour break for lunch at noon. The exam will end at 9.30 p.m. You can choose to give up if you are unable to endure such a high-intensity pace." Shen Wenyuan added on. "If you choose to give up, you can only follow the school regulations." Zi Yi did not expect the examination to last so long and was about to speak up. However, Shen Wenyuan continued to speak with a straight face. "One should act according to one''s ability. Even if you are a genius, you have to understand that knowledge is slowly accumulated, and learning several subjects at a time might not produce good results. At that time, you might end up not excelling in any. Would you be able to live up to the expectations of the teachers who taught you then?" After Shen Wenyuan said his piece, Chu Hong added. "Student Zi, you should have understood our Metropolis University''s culture of producing talented individuals. Even though you are the first to score full marks in our Independent Enrollment exam, it can only be considered your first step in M.Uni. A single discipline here covers a wide range of knowledge and there are many who have excelled in a single discipline and graduated to become a talent. In the end, Shen Wenyuan said, "We''ll give you the final ten minutes to think about it. Once you take the exam, there are no chances of regrets." Seeing that they have finally finished their long-winded talk, she said, "I won''t regret it." The two Vice-Principals: "" They seem to have encountered a stubborn student today. Shen Wenyuan''s expression became even sharper. "If that''s the case, then let us begin." "Hold on, I wish to shorten the examination time. I only need 25 minutes for each paper." "Are you sure?" Both the invigilators were shaking their heads in disappointment deep down. Not only was this student ambitious, but she also had impractical thoughts. "I''m sure." "Alright then." Chapter 235 - Examination (2/2) When Zi Yi started the examination, everyone who was aware of this started to discuss it with each other. "What a pity. I was originally very optimistic about this student. I didn''t expect her to be so ambitious. I will not accept this kind of student." "At least 30% of the questions in a paper are not in the syllabus for her education level. Even if an M.Uni student were to attempt it, they might not possibly complete it in under an hour. However, she requested 25 minutes for each paper? Is she here to play around?" "I think a student who doesn''t take exams seriously will not pay much attention to their studies in the future." Zi Yi''s examination had already shocked the entirety of the high-level management in the university and even those from the Ministry of Education knew about it.. The surveillance in the examination room was in fact, to allow them to spectate her. The majority of the people were pessimistic about the exam and only a minority were spectating. In particular, when they heard that she only needed 25 minutes for each paper, even those who were spectating had shaken their heads in disappointment. However, when the examination started, all of them turned silent. The moment Zi Yi started writing, her speed did not seem like she was attempting those questions. Instead, it was like "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that Student Zi was copying the answers. How could there be a student who answers questions at such a fast speed!" "The first question is correct!" "Same for the second question!" "The third" While looking at Zi Yi''s paper, all of them subconsciously held their breaths as time passed. In particular, when the person who was responsible for checking the answers said that her answer was correct, their hearts felt like they had been hammered on and they could not calm down even after a long time. Just as Zi Yi was attempting the fourth paper, the M.Uni headmaster convened with the deans from all faculty for an emergency meeting. Everyone was sitting in the conference room and the screen behind the headmaster was currently broadcasting the image of Zi Yi completing the papers rapidly. The headmaster asked, "What do you all think about this student?" Dean of the School of Technology: "The questions are all set by professors from each faculty based on the college entrance examination papers over the years. I heard that some of them had included college-level questions, but this Student Zi was unexpectedly able to answer all the questions. She can no longer be described as a talented individual." Dean of the School of Science: "Our school welcomes such a student.'' Dean of the School of Economics. "A talent like her should develop towards economics." Dean of School of Liberal Arts: "Such a beautiful female student can represent our M.Uni and how could she not be a student of literature!" Only the Dean of the School of History sat there without care while he thought to himself pridefully deep down, "Continue fighting all you want. After all, Student Zi wishes to major in Ancient Chinese Language and Archaeology and you''re all only minors!" Without the anxiety of fighting for the student, the Dean of the School of History was able to think further. "Headmaster Yuwen, I don''t think right now is the time for us to consider what Student Zi should be studying. What we should focus on is if other international universities would fight with us for Student Zi before school starts if they come to know about her." His words were like a basin of cold water that splashed onto everyone. "You''re right, other than famous universities abroad, we also have a few famous universities in our country. Even though we are the capital''s top university, what if some other universities use underhanded means and promise her benefits after knowing about this?" "That''s right, a student like her would definitely become a great talent in the future and we cannot let someone intercept just like that." Therefore, after Zi Yi lived up to her expectations and quickly completed the eight papers, she was once again invited to the headmaster''s office on the fifth floor, before she left the office building. Chapter 236 - Was This Considered As Being Threatened? It was already past four o''clock in the afternoon when Zi Yi finally walked out of the office building. Unexpectedly, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui were still standing there waiting for her. The duo immediately went up to her upon spotting her walking out. Only the senior management knew of the examination results and it was not publicly made known. Therefore, they only knew Zi Yi requested to shorten the exam timings and were unaware of how she fared, nor the fact that the headmaster had invited her in for a discussion. Dou Zerui hastily asked, "How did the exams go?" Zi Yi rubbed her stomach and answered, "You can treat me to something delicious now." Dou Xiangling smiled. "I told you so. Our Yiyi is the smartest.. Let''s go! What would you like to eat? I''ll treat you." "I want cake and milk tea." "Okay!" And thus, the trio left. However, not long after, Dou Zerui''s phone suddenly rang. He glanced at the caller ID and said, "It''s from dad." Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling were siblings and their father was Dou Zhiyuan (Zi Yi''s Third Uncle). Dou Zerui answered the call. The call lasted for a short period of time, as Dou Zerui responded with several yeses and said in the end before he hung up, "Alright, we''ll be right there." After hanging up the phone, Dou Zerui looked at Zi Yi and happily said, "Yiyi, my father and uncles have already booked a room in a restaurant. They asked us to go over." Zi Yi looked at him with her lips pursed. Dou Zerui knew of the cold treatment Zi Yi received in the past, and right now, she was definitely unwilling to go over. "It should be because they got to know of your examinations today. Don''t worry, they won''t scold you." Zi Yi was originally hesitating on if she would go over. Upon hearing what he said, her expression tensed up, and she said, "I''m not going." Dou Xiangling felt like smacking her forehead. Her brother clearly knew Zi Yi had ''feared'' those Uncles of hers and yet, he had deliberately mentioned it. Wasn''t he simply making her even more unwilling to go? Dou Xiangling pulled Zi Yi''s hand and said, "Yiyi, there must have been some misunderstanding in the past. Why don''t you explain it to them?" Deep down, Zi Yi thought that there was nothing to explain. The original owner turning a deaf ear to her Uncles'' advice and sided with Zi Xu to ruin the Dou Family''s reputation was a fact. Using Dou Family''s reputation to trample on others in the S City was also real. Not to mention, it was also true that she also angered her grandfather to the extent of his heart problem relapsing. How was she to explain? Could she say that she wasn''t Zi Yi? Wouldn''t she be asking for a beating instead? Just as Zi Yi was complaining deep down, her phone rang. Taking out her phone, it was an unknown caller. Somehow, she felt that the call was from one of her Uncles. Dou Xiangling glanced at the caller number display and reminded her. "Yiyi, this is Eldest Uncle''s phone number. Quick, answer it." Zi Yi lowered her eyelids for two seconds before she answered the call. A stern voice sounded from the other end. "Come over with your cousins at once. Otherwise, we will directly come over to M.Uni to fetch you." After saying his piece, he hung up. Zi Yi: "" Was this considered as being threatened? In the end, Zi Yi, who was hesitating on if she should go, followed the duo to the restaurant. Inside the room sat three of her Uncles. Dou Xiangling whispered to her, "Fourth Uncle went to M Country to attend the International Economic Exchange Conference." Zi Yi nodded and politely called out after she entered the room, "Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, Third Uncle." "Sit." Dou Jingning pointed towards the seat opposite him. The table was capable of accommodating up to 15 people and yet they only had a few people here. Zi Yi managed to see through the thoughts of her three Uncles in a glance. She sat down with a calm expression. Just as Dou Xiangling was about to sit beside Zi Yi, she was stopped by Dou Zhiyuan. "Zerui, Xiangling, sit over here." Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui met gazes. Even though they were worried if Zi Yi could withstand the aura radiated by their uncles or not, they dared not go against them. Zi Yi glanced at the dishes that were already served, then at her Uncles who had stiff expressions on their faces. It was her first time being in such a situation and she found it rather novel. Just then, knocking sounds could be heard. Soon after, a staff member walked in with a steaming clay pot that was the size of a person''s face. The second she glanced over, she saw the staff member tripping over his own feet. He lost grip on the pot and the bowl was about to land on her Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle. The staff was frightened to the extent that he dared not utter a single word and could only widen his eyes in horror. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui had also seen what transpired. The both of them simultaneously shouted in horror. "Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, move away!" Dou Zerui had stood up while he shouted, as he wanted to push away Dou Xiaoyong who was sitting closest to him. However, how could there be time for him to move away in such a situation? And so, the steaming clay pot of soup was about to splash onto the two of them. At that moment, Zi Yi suddenly stood up and swiftly threw out two circular balls. The balls moved behind them and exploded concurrently, forming a barrier around them, which had blocked the boiling soup from splashing onto them. Everyone saw the soup flowing down the barrier. The first to recover their senses was her Second Uncle Dou Xiaoyong and then it was Third Uncle Dou Zhiyuan. The both of them looked at the circular balls floating in the air with an excited look as they suppressed their surging excitement. Dou Xiaoyong asked, "Who gave you these things?" Zi Yi snapped her fingers and they returned to their initial shape, before returning to her hands. "I made them." "Impossible!" Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Zhiyuan did not believe her. Zi Yi glanced at them without a care for explaining. She pointed at the staff member and reminded him. "Shouldn''t we settle this issue first?" The staff member was scared silly upon accidentally letting go of the soup pot. However, he recovered his senses upon getting pointed at and shuddered as he said while trembling, "I-I It wasn''t deliberate." "Bring your manager over." This was a serious mistake committed by the staff member and if it weren''t for Zi Yi, Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong would be seriously injured. The manager arrived shortly afterwards. When he saw that they were from the Dou family, he was also scared silly. "Dear professors, I''m sincerely sorry about this. This is our staff member''s mistake." Having said that, he shouted at the staff member, "Clean up the floor!" The staff member hastily left to grab the cleaning equipment, while the manager continued to apologize. The Dou Family were not unreasonable people. However, the manager was not spared from a lecture before he was then allowed to leave. Without any more outsiders in the room, Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Zhiyuan looked at Zi Yi. She took out the two circular balls and calmly explained the principle of creating them. The creation had involved knowledge of mechanics and physics, and her explanation greatly aroused their enthusiasm. In the end, the three of them started to discuss academic topics. Dou Zerui could not help but chuckle at the scene. "It seemed like our worries were redundant." Dou Xiangling''s lips could not help but curl upwards as she said, "Yiyi is really amazing." Speaking of this, she added, "But Yiyi mentioned she was hungry when she finished the examinations. Should we remind Dad and Second Uncle?" "Do you think our reminder will be effective?" The sibling duo turned to Dou Jingning who was sitting quietly while listening to their conversation. Just then, he said aloud, "Let''s eat first." Chapter 237 - Even If They Are Your Uncles, They Can’t Bully You After the meal ended, Zi Yi''s uncles did not immediately leave. In order to express their apology, the manager had personally served them their tea and desserts. After the door was closed shut, Dou Jingning was the first to speak up. "We''ve witnessed the whole process of your examination today. We are well aware of our niece''s capabilities. Therefore who are you?" The moment he said that, Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling looked at him in shock. All three elders of the Dou Family had serious expressions on their faces. The sharpness contained in their gazes were as if they could see through Zi Yi''s inner thoughts. Zi Yi chuckled in response and calmly answered, "If you don''t think that I''m Zi Yi, then who am I?" "I heard that Zi Xu had invested all his liquid funds and now those funds are tied up in unfruitful projects.. If I were to find out that Zi Xu arranged for you to approach and obtain something from us, don''t blame me for being rude." "What can I obtain from you?" Zi Yi cocked her head to the side while her smile deepened. "Your reputation? So in order to make use of your reputation, I went to M.Uni and took the examination for eight different degrees? Since I am capable of such a feat, would I still need your reputation?" Speaking of this, Zi Yi revealed traces of indifference. "Since you''ve already done your investigation, you should know that I was chased out by Zi Xu. As for the reason behind it, I''m sure you are also well aware. Despite all that, I did not approach the Dou family. What do you think you possess that I would want to make use of?" After she said that, she directly stood up. "Thanks for the dinner. Goodbye." "Stop right there!" Dou Jingning did not expect Zi Yi to have such a temper. He furrowed his brows and looked at her. "Sit down." Zi Yi did not heed him. She remained standing and looked at him with her lips pursed. Dou Jingning felt a sudden headache coming on. He knew what she said was right. Most importantly, if that brother-in-law of theirs knew of Zi Yi''s capabilities, he would never have chased her out and left her to her own devices. His earlier question was asked out of instinct. He instinctively felt that their niece did not have such capabilities. However, he could be sure right now. Zi Yi''s stubborn character was exactly the same as before. "I apologize for what I said earlier." Zi Yi never expected an apology from Dou Jingning and all of a sudden, her anger dissipated. And so, she sat down. Then it was Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Zhiyuan''s turn to ask questions. Dou Xiaoyong asked, "You never liked studying before. How did you suddenly get such good grades?" Zi Yi''s fingers tapped on the table and she answered in an unserious manner, "Disliking studying doesn''t mean I''m not good at studying. In any case, I have the Dou family''s scholarly genes and as long as I wish to learn something, I will easily acquire proficiency." Dou Xiaoyong unexpectedly liked that answer of hers. However, Dou Zerui who was sitting at the side while keeping quiet, had nearly spat out his tea. Whereas Dou Xiangling did not know whether to laugh or cry. They felt that their cousin was talking nonsense in a serious manner. Dou Zhiyuan asked, "Then why are you suddenly interested in studying? Moreover, you wish to take on so many different subjects." Zi Yi looked at the three of them and answered seriously, "I like it." Zi Yi''s three Uncles: "" Just then, Zi Yi''s phone suddenly received a notification. Taking a glance at it, it was unexpectedly from Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye: [It''s going to rain tonight. Don''t stay out too long.] Zi Yi smiled. She felt warm deep down inside. Even when he was swamped with work, he would still send a message to remind her. Should she try to act cute with him? Thinking of this, Zi Yi quickly typed a response: [I was captured by my big devilish Uncles. They are thinking of eating me.] Lu Jingye: [Where are you?] Zi Yi: [Are you coming to save me?] Lu Jingye: [Yes. Even if they are your Uncles, they cannot bully you.] The smile on Zi Yi''s lips deepened and she gave him her current location. Immediately after, she looked up while putting her phone down. Upon seeing five pairs of gazes locked onto her, she restrained her smile and looked back with a taut expression. The Dou family members: "" Why did they have a feeling that they were bad people? Zi Yi said to her three Uncles, "If you dislike me, you can just pretend that I don''t exist." Zi Yi''s three Uncles: "" "I won''t appear in front of grandfather and anger him, nor will I ruin your reputation. What I did in the past was truly too much and I won''t ask for your forgiveness. If it were me, I wouldn''t forgive myself too If you are still angry, you can just treat it as if I don''t exist." She did not have feelings for the Dou family and it was better to draw the line. Her three Uncles turned pensive at her words. They never expected that the niece who used to be so ignorant would suddenly become so alienated from them. Whatever she had done during this period of time had indeed never involved the Dou family. And so, the three of them began to re-examine this niece of theirs. In the end, everyone remained silent. Zi Yi was not fond of such an atmosphere and so she said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going back first." Having said that, she left the room. Her three Uncles did not stop her. Just as she walked out of the room, Dou Xiangling chased after her. "Yiyi, are you angry? I" Zi Yi stopped and looked at her as she said, "I''m not angry. They are considered strangers to me and I don''t really care about strangers'' attitudes towards me." All of a sudden, Dou Xiangling had no idea what to say. Zi Yi waved at her and said, "I''ll be leaving first." After which, she left. When she walked out of the restaurant, she discovered it really was raining. She recalled Lu Jingye mentioning he was coming and took out her phone, with the intention to send him a message. However, a car had coincidentally stopped in front of her. The windows rolled down and revealed Lu Jingye''s handsome face. Unexpectedly, he was in the driver''s seat. "Yiyi, get in." Zi Yi kept her phone, walked over to the passenger''s side, and got in. She looked at him in surprise. "How did you get here so quickly?" "I just happened to have an appointment nearby." Zi Yi smiled. She pointed at her racing car and said, "My car''s still here." "Open the automatic lock. I''ll get the bodyguard to drive it back for you." Zi Yi nodded and unlocked the car. Lu Jingye contacted his bodyguards through a communicator and drove away. "Where are we going?" "Where would you like to go?" Zi Yi looked at the weather and said, "Why don''t we go home? I previously arranged for the robots to deliver some alcohol back home. It''s suitable to drink some alcohol during such weather." Lu Jingye suddenly turned to glance at her but said nothing. He turned the steering wheel and drove in the direction of home. Very soon, they arrived at Zi Yi''s villa. When the housekeeper heard the sounds of their arrival, he came out to welcome them with umbrellas. "Second Young Master, Miss Zi. You''re back." The housekeeper passed one umbrella to Lu Jingye. He took it and held it above Zi Yi. Zi Yi glanced at the umbrella and simply held his arm and they both headed towards the backyard together. Looking at their backs, the housekeeper smiled knowingly and did not follow behind them. Upon arriving at the back yard, and walking into the living room, Zi Yi went to fetch two bottles of alcohol, while Lu Jingye was putting away the umbrella. When he saw the two bottles in her hands, he walked over and said, "Only one bottle. Put the other one away." Zi Yi refused. "There''s two of us. How is one bottle sufficient." After that, she smiled and winked at him. "Are you worried that I might do something to you if I get drunk?" She then placed the bottles to one side, walked closer to him, and held his neck. Immediately after, she planted a kiss on his lips. "Even without alcohol, I already want to do something to you." After which, she planted another kiss. However, she suddenly smelled the faint scent of blood emanating from him. Her expression stiffened and she hastily asked, "Why do you have the scent of blood on you?" Chapter 238 - The Scent Of Blood On Lu Jingye Lu Jingye was surprised that her nose was so sensitive. He held her waist and stroked her head. "I''m fine. It''s just a small cut." Zi Yi did not believe him. "Liar. You would''ve already dealt with the wound if it was a small cut. How could there still be the scent of blood?" She raised her hands with the intention to unbutton his shirt. Lu Jingye stopped her hands. Seeing that he could not win against her, he said, "I''ll do it." He then released her and started unbuttoning his suit jacket along with his shirt, to reveal a broad, and firm chest.. Zi Yi subconsciously gulped at the sight of his chest and stretched out her hands. However, Lu Jingye caught her hands and covered her eyes while he whispered, "Are you thinking of checking my wounds or my chest?" Zi Yi moved his hands away and tightly stared at his chest as she said seriously, "Of course it''s both." Lu Jingye: "'' He took off his shirt and revealed his back to her. Zi Yi spotted the wound on his back at once. The wound had been treated and a large band-aid was applied over the wound. There were only some traces of blood at the edges. It was indeed not a serious injury, but Zi Yi was still very angry. She gently touched the skin near his wound and asked sullenly, "Who injured you?" Lu Jingye turned around and held her hand. "They have already been disposed of." Zi Yi''s expression slightly eased. She suddenly thought of something. "Where are the two circular balls I gave you?" "They were in my car." "Why didn''t you bring them along with you? I used special materials in their creation and they would have formed a protective barrier when you threw them into the air. Neither knives nor guns can hurt you." Lu Jingye tightly gripped her hands. He didn''t expect those items to have such a wide usage and said, "Ok. I''ll bring them along with me in the future." Only then, was Zi Yi satisfied. Lu Jingye released her hands and put his shirt back on. Zi Yi turned around and grabbed a glass; she then said as she poured the alcohol, "Since you''re injured, you shouldn''t drink." Having said that, after she poured a cup for herself, she took a sip. Just as she was about to turn around and speak, her lips unexpectedly touched his Adam''s apple and she could not help but laugh. Lu Jingye looked down at her lips that turned ruddy and glossy from the drink and gulped. He then turned around and went to fetch two chairs. After they sat down, he asked, "What did your Uncles do to you?" Zi Yi explained to him what had transpired during the dinner with her Uncles. Lu Jingye was silent for a moment before he said, "The professors don''t like the previous Zi Yi. However, you are you. They will definitely like you." Zi Yi was amused by Lu Jingye. She held the glass with one hand and wrapped the other around his neck as she moved to sit on his lap and leaned her head on his chest. "How do you know if they will like the current Zi Yi? At that time, my Eldest Uncle asked me the same question you asked me." "Because you''re different from her." Zi Yi looked up at Lu Jingye. From the very beginning, this man had already determined that she was not the real Zi Yi. "Lu Jingye." "Hmm?" "Since you already had the idea that I wasn''t the real Zi Yi, why did you still poke your nose into my affairs?" Lu Jingye looked at her and remained silent. However, Zi Yi smiled. Her slender fingers reached out and gently touched his Adam''s apple. While Lu Jingye''s eyes darkened, she giggled. "You must have fallen for me ages ago." Afterwards, she complained. "Your mouth says one thing while your heart does the other mph!" Her lips were suddenly sealed. Lu Jingye tightened his grip on her waist and discovered that moments like this were the only time where she was the most obedient. The next day. When Zi Yi woke up and came downstairs, she did not see Lu Jingye and so, she walked out of the living room. She just so happened to see the housekeeper walking in from the front yard. "Housekeeper, where''s Ah Jing?" "Miss Zi, Second Young Master is in the front yard." Zi Yi took large strides and walked in the direction of the front yard and saw Lu Jingye talking to a bodyguard. When she came closer, she heard him say, "Prepare the car." Afterward, he turned to look at her. "Ah Jing, you''re leaving?" "Yes." Lu Jingye walked towards her and said, "I''m going on a business trip for a few days." Zi Yi was a little surprised. "You''re still going on business trips during this time?" "Yes. It''s just to another province. There''s something important that I must personally resolve. What present would you like?" "You didn''t even tell me which province you''re going to. How would I know if there''s anything I want there." Lu Jingye''s lips curled up. "I''m going to Qinghai Province." "Qinghai? What''s there?" Zi Yi suddenly thought of something. "The cashmere there seems pretty good. Bring some with you for me, when you come back. I want to lay down a cashmere carpet in my bedroom." Lu Jingye nodded. "I''ll get someone to send you a truckload when I get there." Lu Jingye did not eat breakfast. He left after having a short conversation with Zi Yi. He had directly gone to the helicopter and before he got on it, Lu Jianlin gave him a call. Lu Jianlin spoke in a solemn tone. "Protect yourself well. That medicinal ingredient is that Clan''s prized medicine. Don''t force your way if you are unable to obtain it. I''m only giving you five days'' time. You must return after five days." Lu Jingye was silent for two seconds before he responded with a single word, "Okay." In the following days, Zi Yi continued staying in the bar. She would tell them she was preoccupied whenever someone looked for her. Three days later, a robot from the racing club contacted her and informed her that someone insisted on meeting with her. He would not leave no matter how they chased him away. In the end, Zi Yi drove to the club. As soon as she parked the car, she saw a person running in her direction. However, before he could come closer to her, he was stopped by a robot. Zi Yi alighted from her car and sized up the man standing before her. He looked to be around in his twenties and had a fair and handsome appearance. However, his eyes revealed unconcealable pride and arrogance, similar to a fierce snow leopard that appeared beautiful but was dangerous at the same time. While Zi Yi checked him out, the man did the same. "You''re Zi Yi? The boss of this racing club?" His voice sounded arrogant. Zi Yi glanced at him with indifference and said to the robot, "Throw him out." "You-" Zi Yi looked at him and said, "You''re acting so arrogantly despite looking to others for help. Isn''t this simply asking to be thrown out?" His eyes flashed with anger, but it had dissipated soon after. "I''m sorry." Zi Yi motioned for the robot to stop. "I heard you''re here to join my club as a racer?" "That''s right." The man met her eyes and said, "My name is Zhou Shijin. I have two years of racing experience. I don''t need a salary, but I must participate in the international racing competition in October." "Ha!" Zi Yi sneered. "Why should I accept you? Based on your arrogant personality that is simply asking for a beating?" "You-" "Dear young master. I advise you to go back and continue living like a young master. My place doesn''t welcome someone like you." Zhou Shijin stared at Zi Yi and said sullenly, "I won''t leave." Chapter 239 - How Ridiculous Zi Yi glanced at Zhou Shijin for several seconds before she turned around and headed towards the club. Zhou Shijin tagged along behind her. In fact, when he was looking at her back, he felt like backing out. This woman looked younger than how she appeared on the racing competition broadcast. Could he really win this bet? However, no matter what, he had already made his way here and he could not possibly return just like that. And so, with Zhou Shijin following behind Zi Yi, they arrived at the stands near the racetrack. When Zhou Shijin entered the racing club, he already started to have doubts. In the end, he could not help but ask, "Why is there not a single soul here?" Zi Yi coldly responded, "Aren''t you one?" Zhou Shijin: "" "Aren''t you here to sign under my club as a racer? I''ll give you a chance." She snapped her fingers in the air and very soon, a robot drove out a racing car. When Zhou Shijin saw the robot alighting from the car, his eyes widened in shock. Zi Yi pointed at the car and said, "Complete two laps with the car. If you are able to accomplish it, I''ll let you remain." Zhou Shijin looked at Zi Yi with discontentment. He felt that she was humiliating him. Asking him to complete two laps around such a simple racetrack was simply a joke. Seeing that Zhou Shijin remained standing in the same position, she added, "If you are able to alight from the car feeling intact, you can stay." "What do you mean?" Zhou Shijin finally growled at her discontentedly. "I am a racer, how dare you humiliate me like this!" "Humiliate?" Zi Yi laughed. Her laugh was similar to a light breeze and a clear moon. Zhou Shijin''s heartbeat sped up unconsciously. However, Zi Yi''s expression sank immediately after. "If you think I''m insulting you, you can leave right away. I don''t need any racers for the time being." "You" All his thoughts were thrown into the bin. He walked towards the racing car as he fumed in anger Upon reaching the car, he turned and looked at Zi Yi while speaking in an extremely arrogant manner, "I will make you apologize to me." Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. "You talk too much nonsense." After that, she sat down on a chair and took out a tablet from her pocket. Zhou Shijin took a deep breath and got in the car while fuming with anger. The robot standing beside him reminded him. "This is your first time driving the car Master has modified. It''ll be best to drive at the lowest speed possible. Zhou Shijin: "" He felt that not only was he belittled by Zi Yi, but even her robot was also doing the same thing. Zhou Shijin wore the helmet, put on his seatbelt, and stepped on the accelerator to the max, reaching the maximum speed possible. The moment the car roared out, Zhou Shijin regretted his actions. Zi Yi was looking at the racetrack and the moment she saw a virtual shadow of the car, she shook her head and said to the robot, "Activate the emergency plan and prepare the medical robot. Robot A: "Yes, Master." The robot sent out a signal. In the blink of an eye, the car that was about to fly off the runway as it sped, crashed into a protective barrier which had quickly appeared around the racetrack. Bam! The car flipped over after a crashing sound was heard. At the same time, the medical robot team appeared near the car. Two robots flipped the car while the other robot retrieved Zhou Shijin who had fainted out of the car. Placing him on a stretcher, they brought him away. Zhou Shijin felt that he had a dream. He dreamt that he had entered a sci-fi movie He was driving a racing car at the speed of light and as time passed, he could not control the steering wheel all of a sudden and was directly thrown into a vast sea of stars. "Heugh" Zhou Shijin suddenly opened his eyes and unexpectedly, a few robots appeared in his line of sight. He thought he was still dreaming and immediately shut his eyes, before opening them again. Just then, he heard a robot turning its head to say, "Master, he has regained consciousness. His heart rate is normal and he is experiencing a slight hallucination." After which, the robots retreated. Zi Yi came over and checked out Zhou Shijin, who was still sweating cold buckets, and said with indifference, "You did not pass the test. You can leave now." Zhou Shijin''s brain short-circuited momentarily before he suddenly bounced up and asked, "What was the highest speed the car could go?" His heart rate sped up again after he asked that question. It was as if it was about to come out from his chest. Zi Yi glanced at the ECG beside him and pointed. "You better control your emotions. If you suddenly die of cardiac arrest, I won''t be responsible." Zhou Shijin felt a little out of breath. He hastily took deep breaths to control his emotions and it took him a while before he slightly calmed down and looked at Zi Yi. Zi Yi gave him a number. However, Zhou Shijin unexpectedly fainted out of excitement. Zi Yi: "" Zi Yi said to the robot beside her, "Throw him back into his car. Don''t let him enter in the future." "Yes, Master." Zi Yi left the racing club and headed home. The moment she reached home, the housekeeper said, "Miss Zi, the cashmere carpet Second Young Master bought for you has arrived." Zi Yi was a little excited. "Where is it?" The housekeeper pointed at the two large trucks parked outside the courtyard which minimally contained five tons of cashmere carpets. "" Zi Yi remained silent for quite some time before she muttered, "Not only can I lay carpets in my villa, it seems like Ah Jing''s villa can also have cashmere carpets all around." The housekeeper smiled delightfully at her words. It suddenly started raining for the remaining two days. Zi Yi''s underground basement just so happened to finish being constructed, and she had been cooped up in the basement for the past two days as she planned the layout of her lab. After finishing the layout, what remained was the purchasing of equipment. However, the various equipment she needed had a hefty price tag. "It''s time to earn some money." Her fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard and a string of codes were soon generated. She had intercepted the communication between several groups of hackers. She discovered that someone had paid a high price to form a team and attacked the Lu Group. Zi Yi went over and spectated the fight for a while. Seeing that the Lu Group''s security department could fend off these hackers, she retreated and went to the black market transaction area. The President of the UP Group who had paid her to hack into Lu Jingye''s personal computer, Rick, was still looking for her. However, not only did he explicitly release a notice, he even paid others to search. Zi Yi''s lips curved up. "You really don''t know the phrase ''giving up''. What kind of deep hatred do you have with Ah Jing?" She was suddenly curious. She quickly hacked into Rick''s personal computer and scanned through all his folders and files. She discovered an album in an encrypted hidden document that said, ''To My Favourite Younger Sister.'' Upon opening the album, it contained photos of a young girl''s different growing phases, and her appearance resembled Rick''s. As she looked through the photos, she unexpectedly found one with Lu Jingye inside. Lu Jingye was standing up straight while he had a polite and alienated smile on his face. The young lady had deliberately lent in his direction with a happy smile on her face. Before this, all her photos were full of smiles. However, she no longer smiled after that. In the end, it was a wedding photo of his sister lying alone in a crystal coffin. There was a sentence written in D Country''s language: My dearest little princess Aisha. As long as it''s something you like, your brother will help you achieve it at the expense of everything. Zi Yi: "" Chapter 240 - Mrs. Lu Buying Clothes For Zi Yi Zi Yi felt inexplicably uncomfortable. She merely pondered for a few seconds before hacking into Lu Jingye''s personal computer. Her mood turned for the better after she did so. Other than a few confidential documents, there were some photos of her. Obviously, those were taken in secret. Zi Yi smiled and grunted. "Hypocrite. Obviously, you had fallen for me a long time ago but you''re still pretending to be a gentleman." She admired her own photos for a while before exiting his computer. At the same time, she added another layer of protective firewall and hacked into Rick''s computer. "Since you''re being unfriendly to my boyfriend, I''ll let you suffer some bleeding first. Rick was currently in a meeting and upon seeing his computer screen turning black, he immediately guessed the culprit. Even though he was unhappy about it, he still signaled to his subordinates. "The meeting will be on hold for half an hour. Everyone, leave the room." No one dared to object. They packed their belongings and left. As soon as the door closed, a sentence appeared on his screen. [I''ll accept your order.] Rick felt inexplicably excited, but he did not reveal it. He stared at that sentence with his eagle-sharp eyes and said, "You just have to connect my computer to his personal computer with all the contents decrypted. I will look through the rest myself." Zi Yi clicked her tongue and typed: [Okay] Rick immediately sat upright and placed his fingers on the keyboard in preparation. Another computer interface appeared on his screen, followed by a series of dazzling programs. A minute or so later, the program disappeared and his computer was connected to Lu Jingye''s. Rick started flipping through Lu Jingye''s computer in excitement. However, as he continued checking through the folders, his expression turned ugly. "Impossible. It''s impossible! How are there only project materials on his computer? Did you make a mistake?" [There''s no mistake. This is his computer.] "Impossible!" Rick slammed his hands against his office table and roared in anger. "How could there only be documents in his personal computer! It must be your lack of skills and you did not successfully hack it, thus you casually hacked into another computer! XXXXX" Following that was a series of offensive words. Zi Yi''s expression turned chilly. Without a single word, she directly made his computer crash and transferred away 10 billion from his account. In the end, she sent him a provocative message on his phone. "Since you think my skills are lacking, I have taken 10 billion from your account. Come and find me if you can." The moment Rick saw the message, he immediately called the bank and checked. The results made him turn red from anger. Unsurprisingly, on the top of the bounty list in the black market was a wanted order to track her. "Hehe then slowly wait as long as you can." While Rick was hospitalized due to anger, she used the 10 billion to purchase tons of precision equipment that were unavailable on the common market. At the same time, she bought some materials for her robots. A day passed by very fast. The rain did not stop even when it was the next day. Zi Yi planned to continue staying cooped up at home, when she suddenly received Mrs. Lu''s call. Mrs. Lu had also been busy for the past few days and now that she finally had free time, the first person she thought of was Zi Yi. Over the phone, she said, "Little Zi, if you''re available, hang out with me and we can buy some clothes~" Without a doubt, Zi Yi would definitely have time. When she drove to the location Mrs. Lu sent her, Zi Yi realized it was a private design studio. The design studio had a fashionable interior design. Not only did it have a spacious lawn in the middle of the city where land prices were extremely expensive, but it also had a wide car park. From this alone, the status of the owner in the clothing industry could be seen. Zi Yi headed inside with an umbrella in hand. Near the door stood two bodyguards and it was obvious they belonged to Mrs. Lu. The moment Zi Yi approached, one of the bodyguards said, "Miss Zi, Mrs. Lu is waiting for you inside." Zi Yi nodded, put down the umbrella, and handed it to the bodyguard before she entered. What welcomed her was a bright and well lit hall. The interior of the design studio was very fashionable. Mrs. Lu was currently in a conversation with a woman that appeared to be in her thirties on the sofa. The moment they heard footsteps, they turned to look at her. "Auntie Lu." "Little Zi, you''re here. Quick, come over here." When Zi Yi approached her, she first introduced her to the other woman. "This is a junior from my family, Zi Yi." The woman was extremely surprised to hear how Mrs. Lu introduced Zi Yi. She hastily stood up and reached out her hand. "Hello, Miss Zi." Zi Yi returned the handshake and said, "Hello." The woman then introduced herself. "I''m Ouyang Juan, the chief designer here." Zi Yi nodded in response. Ouyang Juan did not continue sitting down and stood there while waiting for Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu smiled and said to Zi Yi, "The clothes we wear are all designed by Designer Ouyang and her team. I have asked her to make some summer clothes earlier. Now that you''re here, let Designer Ouyang make some outfits for you too." Whenever Mrs. Lu met her, Zi Yi was wearing casual clothes. It just so happened that she hadn''t met Zi Yi for several days and started to miss her, and so, she asked her out with the intention to buy some clothes for her. Zi Yi felt that she already had plenty of clothes. However, since Mrs. Lu had brought this up, she did not reject her. After which, Ouyang Juan measured Zi Yi''s size and could not help but praise her aloud. "Not only is Miss Zi beautiful, but you also have a perfect body proportion. In fact, you would look good no matter what you wear." Mrs. Lu was even happier than Zi Yi upon hearing the praise. "Then you can design even more beautiful styles of clothing for her. For girls, it doesn''t matter if we have too many clothes. What we should be afraid of is not having anything suitable to wear." In reality, no matter how many clothes Zi Yi had, it would be insufficient in Mrs. Lu''s point of view. After everything was finalized, two hours had passed. Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu left the shop after confirming the dates to collect the clothes. Just as they left, another car drove in. A woman wearing ten centimeter high heels strode into the shop. The moment Ouyang Juan saw a customer, she went up to greet them. "Welcome, Miss Dongfang. Dongfang Yao looked around the entire hall arrogantly and asked, "Did Mrs. Lu come earlier?" "This" "Why? You dare avoid my question?" Looking at the overbearing Dongfang Yao, Ouyang Juan was unhappy but she did not dare to ignore her. "Yes, Mrs. Lu was here." "Who else did she come with?" Dongfang Yao directly sat down on the sofa and threatened her. "You better tell the truth. Otherwise, I''ll make your store disappear in the capital." Ouyang Juan was shocked. "Miss Dongfang, you aren''t you making things difficult for me?" Dongfang Yao sneered. "Well, I am making things difficult for you. Are you going to keep your mouth shut? If you don''t reveal her identity right now, I''ll get my brother to send people over." She narrowed her eyes and leaned towards her. "Do you think if a designer disappears, Mrs. Lu will send people to look for you?" Ouyang Juan turned pale and subconsciously took a step back. "I-I''ll talk. I-It''s a very beautiful young lady. Her name is Zi Yi." "It''s her?!" Chapter 241 - Lu Jingye’s Childhood Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu were unaware of what transpired at Designer Ouyang''s place after they left. Due to the weather, they headed to a teahouse and enjoyed some tea and snacks, while Zi Yi listened to Mrs. Lu talking about Lu Jingye''s childhood. Zi Yi felt that such an experience was pretty good. "Jingye did not require much supervision from a young age. He was self-disciplined and very assertive. I still remembered the year when he was supposed to attend kindergarten. He attended for a day and when he came back, he told us that the children there were too childish and said that he wanted to attend elementary school. I disagreed at that time. I felt that he was still young and he should not attend elementary school.. Can you guess what he did? The next day, he went looking for the principal and after a round of discussions, he ended up attending elementary school." Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu was angry but proud at the same time. "I thought he would obediently finish the six years of education, but unexpectedly, he came back with a graduation certificate when he was in Primary 3. At the same time, he told us that he would pay for his education and living expenses from then on." "He was only eight then. I honestly have no idea how he earned his first sum of money." Zi Yi thought of the nickname given to Lu Jingye C cash cow, and could not help but laugh. "Ah Jing is indeed good at earning money." "That''s right. Therefore, when he was fifteen, his grandfather handed over all the Lu Group''s businesses to him." Mrs. Lu revealed a distressed expression. "He made huge profits for the Lu family all these years. However, he never had time for himself." As she spoke of her eldest son, Mrs. Lu thought of her younger son. "Jingye should have told you he has a younger brother?" "Yes. Ah Jing mentioned that his younger brother managed the secret forces of the Lu family." Mrs. Lu was somewhat surprised that her eldest son revealed this to Zi Yi. But at the same time, she was happy. It seemed like her eldest son had made up his mind about this girl. She pulled Zi Yi''s arm and said, "Yes. Due to the special status of the Lu family, Jingye is in charge of the Lu Group''s businesses while Yunxiao is in charge of the secret forces. Both brothers have it hard." Zi Yi nodded and asked, "Lu family is a big family. Could it be that only Ah Jing and his younger brother are capable of managing it? What about the others?" "Hahh" Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu sighed. "My husband has three brothers and two sisters. Other than Lu Jingye, no one else is capable of managing the Lu Group. As for my second son, no one in the family is capable of doing what he does." "There are many fastidious but incompetent people in the family. Their current positions were also personally assigned to them by their grandfather. Even if the others are dissatisfied, they can only hold back." Zi Yi looked at Mrs. Lu''s worried but yet, somewhat proud expression. She grabbed her hand and said, "Auntie Lu, don''t worry. Business matters aren''t difficult for Ah Jing. As for his younger brother, he is skilled in kung fu." "Eh? Little Zi, has met Yunxiao before?" "Yep, I just happen to have met him twice. But we haven''t had a chance to talk to each other." "Haha My youngest son''s personality is like that. He isn''t fond of talking. He has been learning kung fu from an expert since a young age. At that time, he was taken away by his master for several years and the eldest would visit him every winter and summer break. The two brothers have a particularly good relationship." Zi Yi thought of the few instances she met with Lu Yunxiao. In fact, she always had a strange feeling. "Auntie, does Ah Jing know kung fu?" "A little bit. When the two brothers are at home, they would often spar against each other." Zi Yi asked again, "Then does Ah Jing know how to use a whip?" Mrs. Lu was firm in her answer. "He doesn''t. He has never used it before. The whip is Yunxiao''s weapon." Time passed by very quickly while they were in the teahouse and it was already three o''clock when they decided to leave. As the rain continued to fall and the skies looked on the darker side, Mrs. Lu was worried about Zi Yi driving. "Little Zi, you should go back soon. The skies will turn darker earlier since it''s raining and it''s unsafe for a young lady like you to stay outside. Also, that car of yours is too fast. Why don''t I gift you a car?" Zi Yi shook her head and said, "It''s fine. I''m used to driving a racing car." "But it''s really fast." At the thought of the car''s speed, Mrs. Lu felt her stomach churning. Zi Yi smiled and said, "Auntie Lu, don''t worry. I have a slower car at home. I''ll drive that when I meet you in the future." Mrs. Lu did not know to laugh or cry at her answer. She did not mean for her to drive a slower car only when she came to meet her. However, looking at Zi Yi answering her seriously, she did not plan to say anything further. "I''ll have to prepare for Jingye''s grandfather''s birthday in the following days and I won''t have time to ask you out. If there''s anything, you can contact me directly." Zi Yi nodded. "Okay!" The two of them said a few more words and parted ways. Zi Yi did not head home. It was only three in the afternoon and she planned to make a trip to the bar. When she parked near the entrance of the bar, she saw several familiar figures entering the bar next door. Zi Yi paid no attention to them. She opened the door, held an umbrella over her head, and headed for the bar. Just as she went in, several people who entered the bar next door had come out. "That woman has finally appeared. Say, do you think we should go and say hello?" "To hell with greeting her. This woman is very unlucky, and I won''t go. Ah Ming was hospitalized due to her and she seemed to be alone today. Should we call Ah Ming over?" Ouyang Ming was hospitalized for half a month and he was finally discharged a few days ago. However, he still had to rely on crutches. "Ah He too. Didn''t he insist on marrying that woman before? Why does he always say he''s at work whenever I ask him out recently?" "That''s why I say this woman is unlucky. I guess that she must have done something to Ah He. Otherwise, why isn''t Ah He circling around her these days?" "Then let''s call Ah He and Ah Ming over and see their attitude towards her. This type of woman is more interesting to play with. If they aren''t interested, I won''t be polite and accept her." "Lu Guang, you can forget about it. A woman like her is not easily conquerable. Take a look at the rumors about her in the circle. Despite all that, not only is she alive and kicking, I also heard that she had dinner with Second Brother a few days back." "What''s there to be worried about? I heard Second Brother had left on a business trip and perhaps he will only return a few days before Elder Lu''s birthday. This woman has no power nor influence. I wonder why Second Brother fancies her. Perhaps the rumors about her are real, that she wants to cling onto Second Brother and has used some underhanded means." "That makes sense. Then let''s call Ah He and Ah Ming over first." "Quick call them. We can confirm Ah He''s attitude then." "Hehe." A few of them contacted He Fei and Ouyang Ming as they entered the bar. Zi Yi was unaware of the plans those young masters had cooked up outside her bar. After she entered, Robot A notified her. "Master, our skins have arrived." Since she had nothing to do, she said, "Get everyone to come here. I''ll install the skin onto your face first." Chapter 242 - Someone Came To The Bar To Cause Trouble Zi Yi had already prepared a skin installer ahead of time. The group of robots lined up in front of the installer. They only had to mention the skin number, while Zi Yi made some adjustments and it would be automatically installed for them. Half an hour later, dozens of robots had their skins fitted. If not for their mechanical arms (they were all dressed in clothes), they would appear to be no different to a normal human. Zi Yi was also very satisfied with their appearance. "I''ll keep the skin installer here. If you wish to try other skins in the future, inform me and I''ll adjust the program." "Thank you, Master." The group of robots were all excited.. The robot who turned into a Loli, spun around in happiness and said, "Master, can I be a dance teacher in the future? I''ve recently learned hundreds of dances in the Library." Following that, she demonstrated a dance to Zi Yi. Her movements were even more precise than expert dancers. However, Zi Yi found it hard to be comfortable with that face of hers. A robot with the face of a fifteen-year-old child mingling around a group of robots with mature faces looked very weird. Unexpectedly, the little Loli even knew how to reason. "Master is also very young. It just so happens that I can now easily accompany you." Zi Yi was unexpectedly speechless. Since the matter of the robots had been resolved, next would be the decor of the bar. A group of robots combined the interior design of all the bars around the world and soon, dozens of designs were displayed before Zi Yi to choose. Zi Yi sat on the sofa and slowly browsed through the designs they gave her. Not too long later, her phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone to check the caller and found it to be from Dou Xiangling. Zi Yi answered the call and said, "Cousin." Dou Xiangling''s voice carried traces of worry. "Yiyi, I heard you''re near Sanyue Street?" "That''s right." Zi Yi guessed the culprit and asked, "What''s wrong? I''m currently inside the bar and will be going back soon." "Don''t come out." Dou Xiangling''s voice was slightly raised and sounded very nervous. "I heard there''s a group of people currently discussing how to cause trouble for you. Stay inside the bar and wait for me. I''ll be right there." Zi Yi was surprised. "Cousin, if you''re alone, you shouldn''t come here." Dou Xiangling was an obedient young lady and perhaps she had never come to such places before. However, she was intending to come here alone right now? Zi Yi did not know if she should be moved or if she should lecture her about the consequences of coming over. In the end, she said, "Don''t worry. No one dares to do anything to me." Dou Xiangling was silent for a few moments before she said, "I''ve already come out." She then added, "I''ve already called my brother. We''ll be coming over together." Zi Yi thought for a second and then agreed. Even so, Dou Xiangling was still worried. "If those people cause trouble for you before we arrive, call the police. Don''t let them bully you." "Alright, got that. Those people should be a group of young masters. Cousin, there''s nothing to worry about. I have my means to deal with them." After she said that, banging sounds could be heard at the bar''s entrance. Dou Xiangling heard the sounds and her voice tensed up. "Yiyi, have they arrived?" "No." Zi Yi lied with a straight face. "It''s my robots who are renovating the bar." Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Alright, then I''ll hang up first. Remember, don''t open the door if they come knocking. Wait for us to arrive first." "Okay." After the call disconnected, Zi Yi turned her head in the direction of the continuous banging sounds and she revealed a chilly expression. "Open the door." The moment she said that, the group of robots who were ready to make trouble with the young masters, had made their way over. Robot A called out to them. "Only one is to go. Everyone else shall stand still." The majority of the robots heading to the door had stopped. Only the Loli who was at the front of the line had gone over. The door was soon opened and a flirtatious voice immediately sounded. "Yo? So it turns out, Boss Zi has hidden such a beautiful Loli in her shop?" Little Loli giggled and said, "You''re really good at talking. I like being told that I''m pretty. However, you''re really ugly." "Pft-!" "Motherf*c*er! Who are you calling ugly?!" "Kyaaa, save me! The ugly brother is going to hit me~" Zi Yi felt goosebumps appearing all over upon hearing the Loli''s coquettish voice. She called out, "Little Loli, come back." Very soon, Little Loli made her way back inside. The place Zi Yi was sitting at required one to enter the bar and take a turn before they could see her. When Little Loli had made her way back, that group of people had come in. The door was then closed shut. Among the group were young masters of the capital''s high-society along with their minions. The man who provoked Little Loli was clearly one of the young master''s minions. "Yo? Boss Zi sure knows how to put on airs. Our few young masters are here but you didn''t personally come out to welcome them?" Zi Yi shot him a chilly glance and said, "Your mouth stinks a lot." Following that, a robot swiftly appeared next to him and forced something into his mouth. "Mph.." The others were frightened. Zhang Tong narrowed his eyes in displeasure. "Zi Yi, what do you mean by this?" "Can you see that his mouth stinks and so my men have blocked his mouth?" "We''re only here to visit you and this is how you treat your guests?" Zhang Tong sneered. "It''s no wonder you couldn''t capture Ah He''s heart. Without his backing, do you think you can successfully operate this bar?" After he said that, he checked out the bar with contempt and found something amiss. "You actually removed everything!" The others had also subconsciously checked their surroundings at his declaration. Only upon checking their surroundings did they realize those standing beside them were a group of "They aren''t human!" "Gosh, what are they?!" "Are they puppet dolls?!" The few young masters'' minions exclaimed in shock. However, the young masters were people who had seen high-end robots before. They were surprised at the sight of so many high-end robots in one go. "Zi Yi, where did you get so many high-end robots from?" One of the young masters asked and the rest were all staring at her as various conjectures surfaced in their minds. Zhang Tong seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed. "You must have gotten them from Second Brother. It''s no wonder" Everyone recalled the rumor of Zi Yi dining with Lu Jingye a few days ago and felt that they had discovered the truth. Zi Yi glanced at the group of people acting out their own show and sneered. "Are you done? If you''re finished, get lost." "You-" Zi Yi stood up and looked at them as she said with indifference, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you again. You must all be already prepared to be hospitalized for causing trouble at my place." "Ha! How arrogant!" "The few of us won''t be leaving here today." "That''s right. Not only won''t we be leaving, Ah He and Ah Ming will be coming later. One that is hospitalized due to your beating and the other that gave up protecting you. I''d like to see what reactions they will have after realizing you utilized underhanded means to obtain these robots." Chapter 243 - Beat Them Up And Throw Them Out Zi Yi finally understood that they came here looking for trouble using their arrogance and prejudice as someone from high society. Since that was the case, she could not be bothered to reason with them. "Get out." Her voice was not exactly loud, but it was very powerful. It caused all those self-opinionated young masters to shut up. After a brief silence. "Hahahaha!" They looked at Zi Yi as if looking at a grasshopper they could easily crush to death. "How dare you, a powerless woman speak to us this way? Don''t you believe I can make you unable to operate this bar with a single word?" "I don''t believe it." Zi Yi walked towards the person who spoke. "I only believe that before you are able to do anything, I would have made you crawl out of my bar." Having said that, she commanded the robots, "Beat them up and throw them out." Dozens of robots swiftly encircled the group of men. Initially, they did not regard the robots as threats. "Do you think these robots can do anything to us. Oww-" "Owwww-" Crash! Bang! "Ahhh-" "Owwww-" Zi Yi coldly looked at the young masters who were crying out in pain from getting beaten. She then took out her phone and checked their backgrounds, only to find out that they were subservient to the Ouyang family. "Hmph. As expected, like master, like servant. Since you like bullying others with your status, I''d like to see if the Ouyang family would still collaborate with you if your family goes bust." Zi Yi swiftly tapped on her phone and a few minutes later, those young masters suddenly received a phone call from their Finance Departments at the same time. "Boss, our company''s financial source suddenly collapsed." "What? How is that possible!" At first, they were still doubtful and personally checked it out, only to find that their money was truly gone. They were frightened to the extent that they immediately investigated it, while reporting the situation to the Ouyang family at the same time. For a moment, all of them were in great turmoil. Of course, that was another story. Zi Yi had easily cut off their backing. She then looked at those who were beaten black and blue while crying, and saw that they were no longer as arrogant as before. She motioned to the robots. "Throw them all out." As if they were wringing chickens, the robots carried them to the door and threw them out with a bang. The commotion here was too large and it had soon attracted the attention of the whole of Sanyue Street. For a moment, the entrance of her bar was fully packed. "Oh god, these people were beaten to such an extent? Quick, call the police!" "I heard that the boss of this bar is that woman who won the international racing competition awhile back." "Isn''t she too arrogant? How dare she beat the young masters and throw them out." "She must have someone backing her. Otherwise, how would she dare to be so arrogant?" "These few young masters have close connections to Young Master Ouyang. I don''t believe Zi Yi''s backing is more powerful than the eight aristocratic families." "Isn''t that woman Fourth Young Master He''s woman? They dared to find trouble for her? They deserved getting beaten up and thrown out." "Young Master Ouyang and Fourth Young Master He have a good relationship. It''s impossible that they dared to hit on her. Unless Young Master He is sick of that woman." "Did you notice that Fourth Young Master He is not around?" When Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui rushed to the bar, what they heard was these types of conversations. Their expressions instantly turned chilly. Dou Zerui spoke to the several bodyguards he brought along. "Separate them." The bodyguards quickly separated the crowd, and the siblings headed towards the gate that was fully packed. Very soon, someone recognized them and exclaimed out loud. "Ah! Aren''t they Dou family''s Third Young Master and Fourth Young Miss? Why is the Dou family here?" "Look, they did not check up on those young masters that were thrown out but instead, directly headed into the bar." Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling did not stop until they arrived at the closed door. Both of them then turned around at the same time and looked at the young masters who were beaten up. Dou Zerui said with a heavy voice, "Did you honestly think my cousin doesn''t have any backing? How dare you come over and bully her!" Everyone present: "" It seems like the young masters who were rolling about and whining in pain on the ground were the ones that were miserable instead, but Wait a minute! Cousin?! Dou Xiangling swept her gaze across the crowd before her eyes landed on those lying on the ground. With a chilly expression, she said, "Did you think you could bully my cousin just because she''s here alone!" The crowd was silent and no one dared to speak out. They were still in shock that Zi Yi was part of the Dou family. After a period of time, someone shouted from the crowd. "It''s Zi Yi who wounded them." Dou Zerui directly shouted at that person, "If they hadn''t come over to cause trouble, would my cousin beat them up? Article XXX of the Imperial Law stipulates that anyone who enters a building without the permission of the owner is considered an intruder. This type of person deserves to be crippled!" The person who shouted subconsciously shrunk his neck and dared not utter a single word. He must be crazy to argue with the Dou family about the law! Dou Zerui suddenly looked at the men wailing on the ground. "Don''t think that you can bully a young lady with your status. Today, I''m officially announcing that Zi Yi is our cousin and if anyone dares to bully her, we will see you in court." After Dou Zerui said his piece, he and Dou Xiangling turned around and knocked on the bar''s door. Soon, the door was opened and they went in. "Miss Dongfang, that Zi Yi is unexpectedly from the Dou family!" Dongfang Yao, who was standing in the crowd, stopped recording and put away her phone and sneered. "Dou Family? Ha! I think it''s only Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling who admit that she''s part of the family." The woman standing beside her was surprised. "What Miss Dongfang means is that the Dou family does not wish to acknowledge her at all?" "That''s right. That woman has a notorious reputation in S City. She''s thinking of pulling herself up by relying on the Lu family after coming to the capital? Ha I''d like to see how Elder Dou and Elder Lu react after they know of what she has done. "Miss Dongfang, you''re thinking of" Dongfang Yao glanced at the woman and turned to leave. Not long after Dongfang Yao left, two cars quickly drove over from the end of the street and stopped outside the crowd at the same time. Everyone subconsciously turned around to look, after hearing the sounds of brakes. When they saw He Fei and Ouyang Ming alighting from the cars, they were all shocked and hastily made a path for them. After He Fei and Ouyang Ming alighted, their gazes met. He Fei''s gaze landed on Ouyang Ming''s plastered right leg, then at his shaved head that appeared somewhat dazzling under the sun. With a dark face, he asked, "What are you doing here?" Chapter 244 - If You Can Chase Up To Second Brother, I’ll Be Your Lackey Ouyang Ming felt inexplicably awkward deep down. He straightened his neck and said, "Do you think I wanted to come? If someone hadn''t called to inform me that Zi Yi beat up my men, I would not have come!" He Fei angrily shouted at him, "Ouyang Ming are you still f*cking trying to find trouble for Zi Yi!?" Ouyang Ming was enraged from getting yelled at and so he yelled back, "When did I say I''m causing trouble for her? I came here today to drag away those foolish idiots alright." After He Fei and Ouyang Ming finished yelling at each other, they said to their bodyguards, "Carry them away." After which, they had a staring contest while standing in the street. Just then, a police siren sounded. He Fei and Ouyang Ming both shouted at the crowd, "Who the f*ck called the police!" The culprits hastily shrunk back, fearing that the two young masters would take their anger out on them. After He Fei and Ouyang Ming shouted, He Fei turned around and got into the car.. His car did a sharp u-turn and quickly drove to the entrance of the street to stop the police cars. Ouyang Ming stood there with his crutches and stared at the entrance of the bar that was supposed to be his. He Fei returned soon after, and the police cars had already left. After alighting from his car, He Fei came to Ouyang Ming and calmly looked at him. However, Ouyang Ming continued to stare back without showing any signs of weakness. He even provocatively said, "Since you''re here, go in if you dare." He Fei sneered. "I''m not the one limping from getting beaten up. I''m not heading in right now because I swore that I must catch up to Second Brother before I appear before Yiyi." "In your dreams maybe," Ouyang Ming contemptuously said. "If you can chase up to Second Brother, I''ll become your lackey." He Fei''s expression darkened. "Just you wait. That lackey position is reserved for you." After which, they snorted at each other and headed towards their respective cars. The two cars drove off. The crowd: "?" What was going on? Why did Fourth Young Master He and Young Master Ouyang leave? So are they allowed to cause trouble for the bar''s lady boss in the future or not? "Master, those two people outside have left." Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi with a complicated gaze, upon hearing Robot A''s report. Zi Yi returned their gaze with a calm expression. "Speak your mind." Dou Zerui breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s for the best that those two don''t appear before you in the future." Dou Xiangling nodded in agreement. The situation should have been resolved since they left. She then checked out the bar''s surroundings and changed the topic. "Yiyi, how do you intend to decorate this bar?" "There are dozens of design plans and I''m currently considering which one to pick." Zi Yi then projected all the interior designs onto the large screen on the stage. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui were shocked and forgot to respond after they saw the designs. Zi Yi spoke up. "Even though these designs look nice, it doesn''t align with my bar''s theme. I''d still have to make major changes. At most, I will only borrow some ideas from these designs." The two siblings looked at her. "Cousin, how do you want your bar to be decorated? Do you require our help?" "No need." Zi Yi pointed at her robots. "They can get the job done. They''ll be the staff here when the bar opens." Dou Zerui had noticed those robots the moment he came in. However, his full attention was elsewhere at that time. Now that Zi Yi brought it up, he straightforwardly went around to check out those robots and said as he marveled, "Cousin, your robots are so high-tech! Where did you get them from?" "I built them myself." "Really?" The siblings were surprised. Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders and said to one of the robots, "Go get some alcohol." The robot immediately heeded her instructions and went elsewhere. Zi Yi then pointed at the sole sofa in the bar and said, "Take a seat." Thus, the three of them walked over and sat down. The robots soon brought over the bottles of alcohol. Zi Yi poured them a glass each and raised her own. "Have a taste. This alcohol tastes pretty good." Immediately after, she finished her glass. Dou Xiangling was surprised at her actions. "Yiyi, don''t drink so much. You will get drunk." Zi Yi smiled in response. "It''s fine, I''m a good drinker." The original owner used to frequent bars and she was a heavyweight in drinking. Coincidentally, back in her era, she was also good at drinking. As a result, she was not worried at all. On the other hand, Dou Zerui did not stop her. "Drink if you want to. We''ll send you back after we finish this bottle." Dou Xiangling glanced at Dou Zerui and shifted her expectant gaze to Zi Yi. She had long wanted to visit Zi Yi''s place of residence. Zi Yi knew their thoughts and did not object. Just as they finished a bottle, Dou Xiangling started to urge Zi Yi to return home. "Some people will still be bent on secretly causing mischief after what happened today. Cousin, you have to pay attention to your surroundings during this period of time. This street has messy dealings and I am afraid that some people might employ other gangsters to cause trouble at your establishment, without revealing themselves." "If they dare to show themselves, they should be prepared to regret it." Zi Yi did not regard them as a threat. However, after listening to what Dou Xiangling said, she decided to install a safety system around the bar. Those with plans to cause mischief would not even be able to approach the bar. Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling were those who resolutely refused to drive after having drinks. Zi Yi originally intended to drive her racing car, but Dou Xiangling grabbed her hand. "Yiyi, you had a drink earlier and you shouldn''t drive. You can ride with us. I''ll get the bodyguard to drive yours back." Zi Yi shook her head. "Your bodyguards are unable to drive my car." They thought that Zi Yi babied her car and so, was unwilling to let the bodyguard drive it. Dou Zerui said, "Alright then. You can leave your car here and come back and fetch it tomorrow." However, Zi Yi called for a robot, passed the keys over, and said, "Drive it to my house." "I understand, Master." Under the Dou Family''s siblings'' stare, the robot walked over to the car, opened the door, sat inside, and drove away. When she saw that their gaze was looking in the direction where her car drove off, she said, "Let''s go." Only then, did the siblings recover their senses. They took Dou Zerui''s car and headed for Zi Yi''s place of residence. When the car drove into Zi Yi''s villa courtyard, the siblings were shocked once again. "Yiyi, you''re actually staying near M.Uni?" Zi Yi nodded. "It''s convenient for me to attend school." Just then, the front door opened and the car stopped after driving in. When the three of them alighted, the housekeeper stood there and welcomed them with a smile. "Miss Zi, you''ve returned. Welcome, Mr. Dou and Miss Dou." The siblings looked at Zi Yi in surprise. Zi Yi introduced them to each other. "He''s the housekeeper." However, they were unaware that the housekeeper belonged to Lu Jingye and had automatically understood him to be Zi Yi''s housekeeper. Chapter 245 - Does He Intend To Become A Monk? The Dou siblings knew that Zi Yi had earned quite the amount from the racing competition and guessed that she should have bought this villa with that money. After they strolled around the villa, they could not help but sigh. In fact, their cousin was richer than them! Zi Yi led them to the living room after they were done touring around. The housekeeper came in with a servant and served them tea and refreshments before he said, "Miss Zi, the racing car has been sent back and parked in the garage, and the robot has left." Zi Yi nodded and the housekeeper left. Looking at the housekeeper who left, Dou Zerui nodded in satisfaction. "This housekeeper of yours is pretty good." Zi Yi was just about to lift up her cup of tea when she said, "I didn''t hire him." The Dou siblings looked at her in confusion. The corner of her lips curled up and she said, "He''s my boyfriend''s housekeeper." "" Dou Zerui asked, "When did you get a boyfriend?" "Recently." She only confirmed her relationship with Ah Jing a few days ago and that man had already left for a business trip. Just the thought of it made her unhappy. Dou Xiangling asked in an attempt to test the waters, "Yiyi, is your boyfriend the Lu Family''s Second Young Master, Lu Jingye?" "How did you know?" Everyone thought that she had ulterior motives towards Lu Jingye, and she didn''t expect her cousin to make a correct guess at one go. Dou Xiangling looked at her with a complicated gaze. "Lu Jingye is the student Fourth Uncle is the proudest of and he likes him very much. However, I''ve never come into contact with him, but his reputation in our social circle is relatively good. Dou Zerui was unhappy on the other hand. "Even though Lu Jingye looks gentle on the surface, he''s the most ruthless person. Moreover, he''s a money-making machine and is an extremely boring person. Cousin, if you start dating him, you will have to endure his boring personality." Dou Xiangling glanced at Dou Zerui and felt that it was inappropriate for him to describe Lu Jingye as such. She then pulled Zi Yi''s hand and said, "Yiyi, you''re still young. In fact, you didn''t have to get a boyfriend so early." The housekeeper who was keeping guard outside felt extremely anxious from how the Dou siblings were advising Zi Yi. How was the Second Young Master boring?! He treats Miss Zi extremely well! Zi Yi knew they were just being concerned for her. "Ah Jing is a nice person. He''s not boring at all and I like being with him." Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling met gazes. They knew that too much of such advice would be frowned upon and decided not to bring this up for the time being. The Dou siblings remained at Zi Yi''s villa until ten p.m before they left. After Zi Yi sent them away, she turned around and saw the housekeeper standing there. The housekeeper said to Zi Yi seriously, "Miss Zi, Second Young Master will not let you feel bored. Zi Yi was momentarily stunned before she chuckled. She nodded and said, "You''re right." After which, she walked inside the villa. The housekeeper sent her back to the door and said, "Goodnight, Miss Zi." "Goodnight." Zi Yi returned to her room, took a bath, and started swiping across her tablet on the bed. She found it really boring after a while and brought up the map of Qingdao Province and started researching about it. Lu Jingye seems to be really busy. She basically had to wait a long time before she received a reply to the message she sent. "It''s no wonder my cousins say you''re boring and old-fashioned. You''re a boring and uninteresting man! Hmph!" Just as she was complaining, her phone unexpectedly reflected a notification of a message. Checking the sender of the message, Zi Yi smiled. The message was from Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye had sent her several photos of unknown flowers that looked beautiful. Shortly after, a line of text appeared: [I saw these in an old flower farm. Yiyi, do you like it?" Zi Yi: [I like it.] Lu Jingye: [Alright. I''ll bring them back for you.] Zi Yi: [When are you coming back?] Lu Jingye: [Tomorrow.] Zi Yi was overjoyed. The two of them chatted for a while before finally stopping. Zi Yi placed her phone aside and continued using her tablet. She intended to check out the few men her robots had beaten up today. They were all sent to the Metropolis Hospital and the group was all allocated in one ward. Their expressions revealed unconcealable anger and they obviously hated Zi Yi to their guts. However, to her surprise, a bald-headed man was standing at the doorway with crutches in his hands and had blocked the door. Despite how angry those men were, none of them left. "Hmm? This person looks familiar?" Zi Yi took a closer look and discovered it was Ouyang Ming. Ouyang Ming had a gender-neutral look and he would also dress himself up as an artist on usual days. Moreover, he was also somewhat mean and she found him extremely irritating every time she met him. Right now though, looking at his hair that was shaved off, she did not know how to describe him. "Could it be that he''s preparing to become a monk?" That was the conclusion she arrived at after thinking for a long time. Of course, Ouyang Ming would never become a monk. Right now, whoever dared to look at his head for more than a second, would receive a sharp rebuke. The extent of his heart pain from getting his head shaved was no less than losing the racing club and bar to Zi Yi. Moreover, the root cause for all these incidents was also because of her. The thought of Zi Yi made his anger surge forth. He looked at the group of men in the ward and angrily shouted at them, regardless of how the doctor informed him that the patients needed rest, "Such a large group of you and yet yet can''t even deal with a single woman. You''re even hospitalized! How do you still have the face to find hooligans to deal with her? Also, who doesn''t know that you''re my people? Now that you were beaten up by Zi Yi today, if you get people to deal with her, how would others look at me in the future!" The group of men shrank from getting yelled at, for fear that the raging young master, who was on the brink of exploding, would eat them whole. On the other hand, Ouyang Ming felt somewhat better deep down from shouting. He did not forget to threaten them before he left. "You better lay low and behave yourselves. The matter of dealing with that woman is not something you should be doing." Just as he was about to leave, his phone suddenly rang. The other party said something that caused his expression to change. He then glared at the patients in the room and said into the phone, "I understand. I''ll be right back." He hung up the call and left the hospital. Upon returning to the Ouyang family, what he faced was the dark expressions of the seniors in the family. With a similar expression, Ouyang Ming said, "I wasn''t the culprit for what happened today. When I rushed over, they were already beaten black and blue." Mr. Ouyang spoke up with a stern expression. "Do you know what happened to the families of those who went to cause trouble? Their funds were directly cut off and all of it disappeared with a trace." "What!" Ouyang Ming was shocked. "Who has such capabilities to have done that without a trace" Ouyang Ming suddenly thought of something and said, "Could it be Second Brother?" Speaking of this, he had a huge headache. "It must be. Only Second Brother is capable of this feat!" The expressions of the other seniors had darkened at the same time. "Lu Jingye would not have done that." Chapter 246 - Ten Million. Reject My Brother From Joining The Racing Club As for who the culprit was, the Ouyang family could not find even the slightest clue. Ouyang Ming felt that it was Lu Jingye''s work, but the seniors had denied his idea. In the end, he had even received a scolding. That caused Ouyang Ming to bear even more hatred deep down and he decided to investigate in private. In fact, Lu Jingye was in the dark about this matter. At half-past three in the morning, a helicopter alighted in the Lu family''s courtyard. Lu Jingye alighted from the helicopter and saw Lu Jianlin waiting for him. He walked towards him and called out, "Father.." Lu Jianlin checked over his eldest son who was covered in dust and patted him on his shoulders. "Jingye, you''ve worked hard." "Thank you." Lu Jingye handed him a password-protected box. "The medicine of that Clan is in here." Lu Jianlin took the box and they headed towards the car. "Did you meet with any danger at the clan?" "Nothing to be worried about." Lu Jianlin looked at the calm and restrained Lu Jingye. He knew that his eldest son would never tell him, even if he had encountered any great danger and he could not help but sigh deep down. He thought for a moment and said, "Take a rest for the next few days. Don''t go to the office." Lu Jingye responded but did not say anything else. Lu Jianlin knew that his son must have gotten injured from this trip. Early in the morning the next day, just as Zi Yi came out from the living room, she saw the housekeeper directing the movers who were carrying several pots of flowers. Upon seeing Zi Yi, the housekeeper smiled and greeted. "Goodmorning Miss Zi." "Good morning." Zi Yi walked over and checked out the flowers as her eyes revealed joy. "Ah Jing got people to deliver them?" "That''s right." Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye had returned because of the delivery. She waited for the potted flowers to be arranged properly before she went over to appreciate them. This type of flower was similar to an orchid, but they weren''t the same species. It could be used as medicine and as a beauty product. She reached out and poked the petals while thinking of what she should use the flowers for. Seeing that Zi Yi was so fond of the flowers, the housekeeper''s smile deepened. "Miss Zi, Second Young Master has something to attend to today and so he should be returning tomorrow." Zi Yi nodded, glanced at the flowers for a while before she went out for a run. After breakfast, Zi Yi headed to the bar. Unexpectedly, just as she parked her car, a man rushed over from the side. Zi Yi frowned when she saw him and looked at him with a cold gaze. "I''ve already said that I will not accept you in my club. You better not stick around or else" Speaking up to here, Zi Yi then threatened. "I''ll break your legs." Zhou Shijin looked at Zi Yi with a nervous expression, but his eyes brightened from her words. The next second, he lowered his head and said, "Can I drive your car again?" He then looked up into Zi Yi''s eyes with resolution. "If I still can''t drive it, I will never appear before you again in the future." Zi Yi stared at him with a slight frown. A few seconds later, she asked, "What are your motives?" Zhou Shijin had no intentions to hide anything. "I want to win the international racing competition in October and prove to my brother that I''m not useless." Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. In fact, she could see that he was suitable for racing, but she did not intend to get herself into unnecessary trouble. Not to mention he was a member of the Zhou family, one of the eight great aristocratic families. "You can try out with other racing clubs. I don''t need you here." Zi Yi headed to the bar and went in. Zhou Shijin did not chase her. He stood there for an hour or so before he then left. Zi Yi did not put this incident to heart. At noon, someone suddenly knocked on the doors of her bar. Zi Yi got one of the robots to connect to the surveillance outside and discovered a luxury car parked by the door and a bodyguard was currently knocking on the door. Just as she was guessing who it was, an elegant man who resembled Zhou Shijin alighted. She immediately knew who he was. When the man walked to the door, the bodyguard moved aside. Instead of waiting, he reached out his hand and started knocking. Zi Yi commanded the robot. "Open the door." After the door was opened, the man came in alone. When he took a turn and saw Zi Yi sitting on the sofa, he was clearly stunned for a second. "You''re Zi Yi?" "Yes." Zi Yi did not invite him to sit down and directly asked, "You''re looking for me?" "That''s right." He spoke concisely and his tone contained a hint of a command. "My brother wishes to join your club. I want you to reject him." Zi Yi suddenly laughed at his words. However, her smile did not reach her eyes. She leaned against the chair and coldly said, "Do you think you are qualified to order me around?" The man frowned at her words. Shortly after, he took out a cheque from his suit, wrote a series of numbers, and placed it on the table. "Ten million. Reject my brother from joining the racing club." Zi Yi remained unmoved and looked up at him with an expression of disdain. "So little?" Zhou Shiyu narrowed his eyes and revealed a dangerous glint. Does this woman intend to rip him off? Zi Yi looked at Zhou Shiyu''s expression and sneered. "You brothers are honestly funny. One is trying every possible means to prove his abilities while the other is trying every means to stop him." Zhou Shiyu did not expect his younger brother to have said anything to her. "You better mind your own business." "Pft." Zhou Shiyu took out his checkbook again and asked, "How much do you want?" Just as she was about to speak, the phone suddenly rang. She did not even bother to look at his checkbook and took out her phone to check the caller. It was from Lu Jingye. He told her that he would be reaching the bar very soon. The corner of her lips curled up and she happily responded. After putting away her phone, her expression changed back to indifference. "Do you think I need money?" Zhou Shiyu looked at Zi Yi''s changing expressions and felt unhappy deep down. "How much do you want?" Zi Yi looked at him as if looking at a psycho and said impolitely, "Do you think you''re all that great just by being rich? I am not short of money and you should keep that small change of yours to slowly spend it instead." Zhou Shiyu had never been treated so rudely before. He was surging in anger and was about to explode. Just then, steady footsteps could be heard from behind. He subconsciously turned around and was surprised at the sight of the man. "Second Brother?" Lu Jingye nodded at him. His eyes first landed on the checkbook before moving towards Zi Yi, his gaze seemed to be asking what was going on. Chapter 247 - Because I Miss You Very Much Zi Yi explained the situation to him briefly. While Zhou Shiyu was staring at him, Lu Jingye walked up to him, glanced at the checkbook in his hand, and calmly said, "The Zhou family''s assets are worth 36 billion, you have 5.4 billion under you. Two-thirds of them are fixed assets. Yiyi received 13.5 billion from the international racing competition. This is not including the fixed assets of the bar and the racing club. Do you think your money is considered a huge sum in her eyes? Zhou Shiyu found it weird when Lu Jingye brought up his family assets. When he heard what he said in the end, his face suddenly felt hot and his expression repeatedly changed. Zi Yi, who was sitting down, laughed. She even added fuel to the fire. "He offered me 10 million to reject his younger brother from joining my club.. Originally, I had already rejected him, but now that he''s done this, I suddenly feel like accepting his younger brother as a racer." "You-" Zhou Shiyu was so angry that his eyes seemed to be spouting fire and the veins on his temples bulged out. Zi Yi stood up from the sofa, walked over to Lu Jingye''s side, and rudely chased him out. "You can leave now. You''re not welcome here." Zhou Shiyu wanted to say something, but he sensed the sharp gaze directed at him. He then suddenly looked at them and felt that there was an unusual atmosphere between them. Zhou Shiyu pursed his lips and nodded at Lu Jingye and left, not forgetting to stare at Zi Yi for the last time. When the door closed, Zi Yi''s lips curled up and she directly jumped into Lu Jingye''s embrace. He caught her and said, "If you encounter people like him in the future, there''s no need to meet them." Zi Yi responded with a yes and circled her arms around his neck, wanting to kiss him. Just then, sounds of giggling could be heard from the sides. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked over at the same time to see a group of robots lining up in rows and looking at them with stars in their eyes. With a black face, Zi Yi pointed at the basement. "Everyone, to the basement." Little Loli giggled. "Master, I wish to see how humans kiss. Please show me!" Three black lines appeared on Zi Yi''s forehead. She shouldn''t have installed the most advanced human intelligence simulator for them! However, thankfully the other robots had tact. One of them directly dragged the Little Loli and headed for the basement. After they left, Zi Yi turned her head around and her lips were sealed instantly. Following this, she felt her mind floating on the clouds while her body went somewhat soft. The kiss lasted until her brain was about to lack oxygen, before their lips parted. Zi Yi leaned in Lu Jingye''s embrace and tightly clutched his collar as she listened to his increased heart rate and breathing. Lu Jingye looked down at the young lady in his embrace and his gaze turned gentle. It lasted for a few seconds before Zi Yi managed to calm down her breathing. She looked up at Lu Jingye, with a soft luster in her eyes and reddened lips. Lu Jingye stared at her and said with a husky voice, "Do you like the potted flowers I sent this morning?" "I like it." Zi Yi nodded, still clinging to his neck. "I also like your kiss." Lu Jingye finally could not control his lips from curling up. He held the young lady with one arm while touching her cheek with the other. Zi Yi subconsciously rubbed her cheeks against his palm and said with a smile, "You must have missed me very much on the trip." Lu Jingye raised his eyebrows. She then added, "Because I missed you very much." Lu Jingye could not help but seal her lips again because of her words. It lasted until quite some time later before they separated and sat down on the sofa. Lu Jingye checked out the bar and asked, "How do you intend to decorate it?" Zi Yi took the tablet from the table, leaned against his shoulders, and pulled out the design plans. "I designed this and added elements from all the world''s famous bars." Lu Jingye looked at the design drawing and gave her some advice. Every suggestion of his had hit the mark. Zi Yi started discussing with him and revised the design. Very soon, the design was finalized. Zi Yi was very satisfied with the design blueprint and turned around to kiss Lu Jingye on the cheeks. "This is your reward for coming up with ideas." Lu Jingye looked at her with a gentle and smiling gaze. After a while, he glanced at his watch and asked, "Are you hungry?" "Yes." Zi Yi pulled him to his feet. "Then let''s go get some food first." They went to a nearby restaurant for their meal. Not long after they returned to the bar, Zi Yi received Dou Zerui''s phone call. He asked if she had gone to the bar, to which Zi Yi had said yes. Unexpectedly, Dou Zerui said, "I''ve hired a few bodyguards for you, I''ll have them go over later. Bring them along with you when you head to the bar in the future." Zi Yi was first surprised, before she said, "I don''t need bodyguards." "It''s unsafe for you to be alone at the bar. If you are unwilling to let them in, get them to stay guard outside. That way, there would be less ignorant people wanting to find trouble for you." Zi Yi honestly had no need for bodyguards. Instead of helping, they were baggage to her. "A single one of my robots can deal with several others. Cousin, don''t ask them to come over." When she said that, she glanced at Lu Jingye standing beside her. A sudden idea struck and she said, "Ah Jing is here with me. He has tons of bodyguards and the bodyguards you hired would have no place to stand." There was a sudden wave of silence from the other end. After a while, Dou Zerui said, "Alright then." Following that, he hung up the phone. Zi Yi thought he meant to compromise. Unexpectedly, he came to her bar an hour later. When Dou Zerui had walked in, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were currently in the lobby while discussing the details of the interior. He stood by and looked at the both of them while having complicated emotions deep down. Just then, Lu Jingye turned towards him and politely nodded. Zi Yi turned around and saw him. "Why are you here?" "I came to see how it is that the bodyguards I hired have nowhere to stand." When he said that, his gaze was locked onto Lu Jingye as he thought deep down, "Why did Yiyi get together with him?" Zi Yi''s lips curled up at his words. Upon seeing Dou Zerui''s stern appearance, she hastily stopped the smile creeping onto her face. "Even without Ah Jing''s bodyguards, I''m fine here alone." Dou Zerui was about to speak when Zi Yi pointed at the robots. "Don''t look down on my robots." Dou Zerui turned around and just happened to see a robot hammering nails under the DJ table. Shortly after, he saw another robot carrying an extremely heavy table to one side and easily putting it down. Following that, a robot from above his head said, "Can anyone grab this for me? The headlights are falling." Dou Zerui looked up subconsciously. When he saw a headlight falling down, his pupils instantly constricted. Chapter 248 - Accident Dou Zerui''s eyes widened and he wanted to push Zi Yi away out of conditioned reflex. However, Lu Jingye had acted before him and dragged Zi Yi away. All of a sudden, Dou Zerui was slightly stunned. A few seconds later, he suddenly recalled the falling headlights and subconsciously looked up, only to see a robot with mechanical wings who had caught the lights and was currently in the midst of installing it. Zi Yi''s voice sounded at that moment. "Ah Jing, there''s no need to worry. They are installing the lights and they won''t fall down." Dou Zerui: "" He felt that he was making a huge fuss out of nothing. Just then, Lu Jingye asked, "Do you have anything to drink here?" "There''s alcohol." Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui stared at her simultaneously, and she looked back at them in confusion. Lu Jingye took out her phone, pressed a button, and said, "Buy some mineral water." The moment Zi Yi heard that, she stared at him with an eager look. In the end, Lu Jingye added, "And another cup of milk tea and cake." Zi Yi smiled in response. Yet, Dou Zerui felt even more bitter deep down. His cousin was actually bribed by a cup of milk tea and a piece of cake! Subsequently, the three of them remained in the bar. Zi Yi was responsible for supervising the renovation works while Lu Jingye stood beside her and provided her with his opinions. Dou Zerui felt that he was redundant. But even so, he had no intentions to leave. In the blink of an eye, it was already five p.m. Lu Jingye glanced at his watch and asked, "What do you feel like eating later?" Zi Yi was fine with anything. Lu Jingye nodded, then turned to Dou Zerui. Dou Zerui immediately corrected his expression and said, "You''ve helped my cousin so much today and it''s been hard on you. I''ll treat." Lu Jingye looked at him and nodded. "Ok." Dou Zerui: "" Why was this man not polite at all?! With such complicated emotions deep down, Dou Zerui made a reservation. The three of them entered the reserved room and ordered some dishes. While waiting, Dou Zerui recalled something and suddenly asked, "Isn''t Elder Lu celebrating his birthday soon? Why are you still free?" Lu Jingye answered in neither a fast nor slow manner, "My father and uncles will make preparations for my grandfather''s birthday." Dou Zerui nodded, took a sip, and asked in a casual tone, "There will be numerous single ladies attending Elder Lu''s birthday. In the Lu Family, only you and your brother have reached marriageable age. What will you do when someone proposes a marriage?" "We are not in a feudal society. Marriage is my own business and no one else can make decisions on my behalf." Even though Dou Zerui was satisfied with his answer, his expression became stern when he thought of something. "I heard that the marriages of your cousins are all set by Elder Lu. I don''t believe you can make decisions for yourself when Elder Lu interferes." Hearing this, Zi Yi turned to look at Lu Jingye. She grabbed his hand and said with a confident expression, "Ah Jing, don''t you worry. If your grandfather matches you up with someone else, I''ll snatch you away." Lu Jingye''s lips slightly curled up. "Ok." Dou Zerui: "" He felt that all his worries were redundant! Elder Lu was a big shot and even though he had retired, celebrating his seventieth birthday was a huge event. The Lu Family had started making preparations a month in advance. In particular, during the last few days, everyone in the family was busy running about. Other than the Lu Family, various young masters and young ladies of the high society families had also started to get busy. The young ladies had to go for beauty treatments and choose their clothing. At the same time, they signed up for fitness classes. All of it was just to appear in the birthday banquet in a high-spirited and beautiful manner. Perhaps Elder Lu might take a liking to them and arrange a marriage. The young masters had also crammed in knowledge about national and international affairs, as they feared that Elder Lu would suddenly single them out on a whim to talk about these topics. It would be bad if they were unable to answer. While the young masters and young ladies were busy, Zi Yi enjoyed her days. At the very least, no ignorant people came looking for trouble at her bar. Following that, she went to the racing club and unexpectedly saw Zhou Shijin sitting at the entrance waiting for her. The moment he saw her car driving in, he hastily stood up. "I know my brother came looking for you that day." Zi Yi looked at him with indifference. Zhou Shijin continued to speak. "I apologize for my brother''s actions." Having said that, he bowed to her. "However, I still want to try driving your racing car again." Whenever he thought back to the previous incident, that speed he experienced still made his heartbeat accelerate. Zi Yi looked at him for several seconds and suddenly said, "Your brother used 10 million to make me refuse your application. How much profit do you think you can generate for me?" Zhou Shijin tightened his fists and clenched his teeth. "I will generate profits that are ten times more than 10 million!" "Oh?" Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. "What if you fail to achieve that?" Zhou Shijin felt that he had been belittled and his eyes turned red. "Then I will be a racer under your club forever, free of charge!" Zi Yi laughed. Her smile was like a fox. "Alright then, I will prepare a contract. When the time comes, if you are unable to achieve what you promised, you will be a racer under my club forever." Zhou Shijin: "" He felt that he had been tricked. The two of them entered the club one after another. Zi Yi said to the robot who made its way over, "Prepare a contract. I will send you the specific terms later." "I understand, Master." After the robot left, Zi Yi led Zhou Shijin inside. They continued walking to the edge of the racing track and she said, "The minimum speed of my sports car is 800km/h. You aren''t able to drive it. I will purchase two unmodified racing cars and you can practice with those." Zhou Shijin tightened his fist. He wanted to say that he could drive her cars, but his reasoning held him back. He nodded with slight irritation but he still asked in the end, "Then can I drive the cars you have modified?" Zi Yi looked at him. "You can. But before that, you have to undergo several physical examinations." "Okay." After they signed the contract, Zi Yi prepared to make her way home. Just as she walked out of the racetrack, she saw Zhou Shiyu''s car. At the same time, he alighted and headed towards her and asked with a grim expression, "Are you really going to accept my younger brother?" Zi Yi showed him the contract and asked, "Do you think this is fake?" Zhou Shiyu''s expression intensified. He nodded and said, "Alright, I hope you two won''t regret it when the time comes." Following that, he left. Zi Yi looked at his car driving away with a cold expression. She headed for her car and drove away soon after. However, not long after she started driving, she discovered a car trailing behind her. Looking at the car, a chilly glint flashed across her eyes. Chapter 249 - Who Told You To Approach Me? Zi Yi stepped on the accelerator and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The driver of the car nearly lost control of the steering wheel out of shock and said to the person in the back seat, "Young Master, the car is gone." "I can see that." Zhou Shiyu''s face tensed up, while his eyes radiated flames of fury. At that moment, his phone suddenly rang and he was surprised at who the caller was. "What is it?" "I have all the information about that woman during her days in S City. If you truly wish to stop your younger brother from racing, during Elder Lu''s birthday, try to think of ways to let him know of her." Zhou Shiyu narrowed his eyes and sneered. "Do you think yourself smart or do you think I''m an idiot that can be easily manipulated by you? Letting Elder Lu know of her existence is just so that he can object to Second Brother being with her? If you want your younger sister to marry into the Lu Family, find a way yourself.. Don''t even try to think of using me." "This will be a win-win situation for us." "Win-win situation? There are plenty of ways for me to stop Shijin and there''s no need for me to use such an arduous but unrewarding method." Having said that, he hung up the phone. Zi Yi had gotten rid of the tail very quickly and she reduced her speed as she headed for the central area. Due to Elder Lu''s birthday celebration, the security of the whole city was much stricter than before. When Zi Yi arrived at the vicinity of the central square, she inadvertently took a glance and unexpectedly saw Dou Xiangling headed towards gallery, while carrying a painting. There was also a tall man following beside her and he seemed to be carrying several items in his hands. Zi Yi thought for a moment and ended up parking her car in an underground parking lot as she slowly headed towards the art gallery. The mall was rather crowded and Zi Yi''s appearance had soon attracted the attention of many. She had not managed to walk far when she was stopped by a middle-aged man who claimed to be a talent scout. "Miss, I wonder if you have any intention of entering the entertainment industry? With your looks and temperament" "I''m not interested." Zi Yi coldly interrupted him and continued walking ahead. The middle-aged man was stunned by the cold aura Zi Yi radiated. When he recovered his senses and intended to continue persuading her, someone suddenly blocked his path. "Hey, what do you think you''re doing?" The man wore a hat that had been pulled very low and hid his face. "Think of a way to bring that woman to Canglan Constellation, Tower 3, 5th Floor, Room 228. The middle-aged man looked at him as if looking at a madman. "Who do you think you are? How dare you" That man took out a stack of money from his pocket, causing the middle-aged man''s eyes to brighten. He hastily took the money and counted it. "This is the downpayment. If you can bring her over, I''ll add another 200k." Greed surfaced in his heart upon hearing the large sum of money. If he were to increase the price The middle-aged man revealed a disdainful appearance on the surface. "Only 200k? Hmph! If I manage to sign that woman, I will earn much more than this." "Do you think this is a negotiation?" The man''s voice deepened and he suddenly took a step closer. The middle-aged man''s expression suddenly changed as she felt something pressed against his waist. He subconsciously glanced down and was so frightened to the extent he was about to scream out loud. "You better not scream, else I''ll be pulling the trigger." The middle-aged man trembled from fear. "Y-y-you Don''t be rash. I-I I will definitely bring that woman to that location." As he said that, the middle-aged man had thought, "After I get away from you, I will definitely call the police!" "You better obediently do as you''re told. I will follow behind you throughout." The middle-aged man trembled and cold sweat trickled down from his forehead. "O-okay." After which, the man put away the weapon and disappeared into the crowd. The middle-aged man dared not have other thoughts and he hastily went to chase after Zi Yi. Very soon, Zi Yi discovered the middle-aged man chasing behind her. However, she had also sensed someone else watching her in the dark this time around. "Miss, please re-think this. I am XX Entertainment Company''s editor, our company" Seeing that the man was about to start boasting about his company, Zi Yi suddenly stopped walking and looked at him with her chilly gaze. The middle-aged man felt his back turn cold from her stare. However, he could only endure it at the thought of the man with the gun. "You can head over to our company to take a look first." He then passed his name card to her. "If you''re still not interested after checking it out, I wi certainly not force you." Zi Yi glanced at the name card and did not intend to accept it. Instead, she stared into his eyes and calmly used some of her mental powers. "Who told you to approach me?" The man''s gaze became unfocused as he answered, "I did not manage to get a clear look of his face. He has a gun and threatened me to find a way to bring you to Canglan Constellation Tower 3, 5th Floor, Room 228. "Where is he?" "He said he is watching me nearby and if I don''t lead you there, he will kill me." Zi Yi lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before she nodded. "Alright, lead the way." She wanted to see who was scheming against her and what their motives were. The middle-aged man turned around and headed for Canglan Constellation. The Canglan Constellation was a business hotel and it was just in the vicinity of the central square. Zi Yi followed the middle-aged man and swiped her phone unhurriedly. Very soon, she had connected to all the nearby surveillance at the hotel room. The man following them was hiding nearby and he was currently making a call to someone. The call was connected to someone who was inside the hotel room. There were currently several robust-looking men in that room, and a man who had a smaller figure was currently telling them what to do. As the surveillance camera had a voice recording feature, upon plugging in earpieces, she could hear their conversation. The thin man said, "After that woman comes in, get her to drink that cup of water." After pointing at the cup, he continued, "As long as your performance today satisfies my young miss, everyone will receive 200k." The several robust-looking men revealed excitement upon hearing the reward money. One of them patted his chest and promised. "Don''t worry. Isn''t it just banging a woman? We will promise to make your young miss 100% satisfied with our services." "Good. The camera is over there and her face must be captured during the filming process." "It''s not a problem." After he passed down the orders, the thin man turned to leave. Zi Yi pursed her lips and connected to different cameras to follow that man. After he left the room, the thin man took the lift and stopped one floor above. Following that, he headed towards a room and knocked on the room. The door was soon opened by a man who appeared to be a bodyguard. Zi Yi changed the view to the camera inside the room. A woman was currently seated inside and several bodyguards were standing around her. She had nice facial features, it''s just that she came off too strong with her bright red lipsticks and nail polish. At that moment, she was slowly swirling a wine glass, appearing proud and arrogant. Chapter 250 - Is Someone Playing A Prank? "Miss, that woman is on her way here. Everything is prepared downstairs." "Good." The woman swung the glass to the side and a bodyguard immediately took it. The woman stood up in her 10 cm high heels and a cold smirk surfaced across her face. "Do well with the filming. I''d like to see when everyone sees her getting banged by so many men, can she still receive Elder Dou''s forgiveness and Elder Lu''s fondness." Having heard her, Zi Yi revealed a chilly glint from her eyes. She swiftly checked up on her background and hacked into the entire building to disrupt all the monitoring equipment. At the same time, she sent a message to all the famous paparazzi in the capital.. At the same time, Dou Xiaoyong was currently in the hotel conference room receiving the foreign mechanical engineers. While he was using the projector to explain a key aspect, a puzzling image appeared on the screen. "What''s going on?" "Is someone playing a prank?" Dou Xiaoyong tried configuring the computer but to no avail. He furrowed his brows and said to his assistant, "Little Wu, go and check with the hotel manager what''s going on." When Zi Yi and the middle-aged man arrived at the first floor of the hotel, Zi Yi suddenly stopped. The middle-aged man had also followed suit. With a tone of indifference, she said, "Wait a minute." The middle-aged man was still under her control and obviously, he would not say anything. However, the man following them in the dark became anxious. The hall was a public place and he could not possibly go over and forcefully drag her away. He could only wait and a few minutes later, the people upstairs started rushing him. In the end, he could not endure it anymore and removed his hat to approach them. "Old Huang, didn''t you say you found a young lady with great potential? The team has been waiting for quite some time. Why are you still standing here?" Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at the man who headed in their direction. She then calmly snapped her finger at the middle-aged man. He suddenly woke up and was surprised to see the man walking in his direction. But very soon, he guessed his identity and his expression was just about to change. However, the man sent him a warning gaze, then turned to look at Zi Yi while revealing a stunned look. "She''s a beautiful girl. Old Huang, your eye for people is good as always." Having said that, he reached out to Zi Yi. "I wonder how do I address you? I am Old Huang''s colleague. With your appearance, you will certainly meet with great success in the future and please do take care of me." Zi Yi coldly glanced at his hand without the intention to stretch out her hand. The man awkwardly chuckled, put down his hands, and said, "Let''s go up first." After which, he did not forget to call out, "Old Huang." The middle-aged man finally suppressed his internal fear. After swallowing his saliva, he said, "Miss, let''s head upstairs." Zi Yi asked, "Where? Which floor and room number?" The middle-aged man was just about to say, "Didn''t I tell you earlier?" However, the man''s phone suddenly rang. Upon taking a glance, he said, "5th Floor, Room 226." The middle-aged man gave him a strange look and guessed that they must have changed the room number. Now that he had already arrived here, he certainly would not tag along. He immediately found an excuse. "Erm I''m having a stomach ache right now. You can head upstairs first and I''ll come right away after visiting the washroom." After that, he immediately ran away. The man looked at the middle-aged man who ran away and said to Zi Yi without the slightest change in his expression, "Miss, let''s head upstairs first." Zi Yi nodded and they headed to the 5th elevator. Just as they entered the elevator, a crowd of reporters rushed in from outside and directly ran towards the same elevator. The middle-aged man had been hiding in a corner and at the sight of the reporters, he thought they were on the same side as that man. He patted his chest with lingering fear. "What a close call. Fortunately, I reacted fast and escaped. However, it''s such a pity for that beautiful woman. Someone must have been jealous of her and wanted to ruin her." After that, he turned around with the intention to escape. However, he nearly collided against someone who radiated a powerful aura that was dressed in a black suit. "Kii!" The middle-aged man was shocked and somehow had the courage to shout at him. "Don''t you think to use your eyes? You" The man glanced at him and the middle-aged man shrunk his neck in fright, as he was too scared to speak. "Where did they go?" "Why should I tell you ugh I''ll talk, I''ll talk. They headed for the 5th Floor, Room 228." The man in the suit kept the dagger and walked away. The middle-aged man looked at him walking further away and breathed out a sigh of relief. He directly ran away without looking behind. When Zi Yi and the man arrived at Room 226, the door unexpectedly opened before he managed to knock. He did not pay much attention to it and said, "Go in. Our staff are all inside." Zi Yi headed inside and the man immediately followed behind. But the moment he took a step inside, he was knocked out. Zi Yi kept the circular ball floating in the air and stood by the door to listen to the movements outside before she took out a phone to type out a string of text. All of a sudden, the woman upstairs received a message. [Miss, that woman knows kung fu and we are unable to subdue her.] After checking the message, she sneered and directly said to her bodyguards, "Go down and help." After Zi Yi sent the message, she took out a big hat from inside her backpack and wore it before she headed outside. She had taken the safety stairs and brushed past the few bodyguards who were in the corridor. When Zi Yi entered the safety stairs, several elevators had reached the floor at that moment and a group of reporters rushed out. While she headed upstairs and was standing at the door of the room where the woman was in, her phone suddenly rang. It was from Lu Jingye. His voice sounded deep. "Yiyi, did something happen at the location you''re at?" The corner of her lips curled up and she said, "I''m currently playing games with a woman." Movement sounds could be heard from his end. "Who''s that woman?" "I don''t know. I''m about to take a look right now." "Open the camera. I''ll help you check her identity." Zi Yi chuckled and said, "Sure." Afterwhich, she switched to a video call and aimed the camera at herself. Lu Jingye''s expression appeared to be extremely tense and he was currently moving at fast speeds. "Ah Jing, what are you doing?" "Coming over to find you." After which, he added, "My men just happened to see you there." Zi Yi nodded and aimed the camera at the room number. "I''m going in~" "Okay." Zi Yi knocked on the door with the phone in her hand. The door was soon opened and Dongfang Yao looked at Zi Yi standing right before her. Her eyes suddenly widened and she said, "Why are you here!" Zi Yi suddenly revealed a devilish smile. "Are you very surprised?" After which, she pointed the camera at Dongfang Yao and deliberately asked, "Ah Jing, do you know her?" Chapter 251 - Who’s That On The Phone? Dongfang Yao subconsciously blocked her face. A calm and indifferent voice sounded. "Yes. Dongfang Yao, Dongfang family''s Sixth Young Miss." Upon hearing the voice, she lowered her hands and went to snatch Zi Yi''s phone while screaming, "Who''s that on the phone? You better hang up right now"! Zi Yi sneered and gave her a push. After she pushed her inside and closed the door, she said to Lu Jingye, "Ah Jing, the live broadcast will be ending here." Following that, she hung up the call and coldly stared at Dongfang Yao. Dongfang Yao stumbled from the push and upon steadying herself, she glared at Zi Yi with eyes that seemed to spout fire. "Do you know who I am? Do you not believe that a single call from me can make you disappear from this world forever?" Zi Yi remained calm and looked at her. "Then give it a try." Dongfang Yao had really taken out her phone and dialed a string of numbers. However, after several attempts, she realized she could not dial out. Her expression changed and she viciously glared at Zi Yi. "Are you the one?! You used a signal blocker in this room!" "Make a guess." Zi Yi closed their distance as she spoke. Zi Yi was around 1.75 meters tall while Dongfang Yao was only 1.68 meters. However, she was wearing 10cm tall high heels and currently appeared to be taller than Zi Yi. However, when Zi Yi walked towards her, Dongfang Yao inexplicably felt great pressure. She glared at Zi Yi maliciously and wondered why the man she liked for so long would treat this woman so differently. She then attacked Zi Yi with the intention of restraining her. When Zi Yi saw Dongfang Yao approaching her, she threw a circular ball in her direction. Bam! The circular ball acted like an explosive and exploded on Dongfang Yao. "Ahhh-" Dongfang Yao stepped back while screaming. She continued to retreat until her legs tripped on the bed and she fell down. Zi Yi looked at Dongfang Yao whose clothes had been blown into pieces. She was somewhat dissatisfied. "The might is lacking. Only the clothes were blown away." Shortly after, Dongfang Yao realized she was perfectly fine and processed what Zi Yi said. Instantly, monstrous anger surged forth in her heart. She then screamed loudly "How dare a woman like you with no power do this to me. I''m going to kill you!" Having said that, she exploded in anger and attempted to pounce on Zi Yi again. Zi Yi detected killing intent from her and a cold smile curled up on her lips. She stepped forward and directly pressed down her shoulders. Dongfang Yao struggled hard only to realize she could not escape her grip. "Let go of me! I''m going to kill you!" Zi Yi lowered her eyes and looked at her. She raised her hands and gave her two tight slaps before Dongfang Yao finally kept quiet. "You want to kill me? We bore no grudges and yet, you want to kill me?" In the interstellar era, all of them had to deal with alien species and had no time for such infighting. If they disliked each other, they would say it out loud and have a duel. There would be no instances where a person bore a grudge against another, to the extent of using various underhanded means with the aim of killing. Zi Yi considered herself to have experience, and this was not the only instance where someone wanted to kill her since she arrived here. "Again and again, it''s you people from high-society with your sense of superiority. Or could it be that you can''t accept that others are better than you? Since you planned to kill me, why should I keep you alive?" After Zi Yi said that, she raised her hand and strangled Dongfang Yao. Dongfang Yao felt an overpowering killing intent and started to be fearful. Her face turned red from getting strangled and she said, "I''m from the Dongfang family. If you" Just then, Zi Yi''s phone rang and she hissed at Dongfang Yao to stay quiet While she was strangling Dongfang Yao, to the extent she could not utter a single word and was only capable of struggling, Zi Yi took out her phone and answered it. At the same time, she turned on the loudspeaker. Lu Jingye''s extremely chilly voice could be heard. "Yiyi, if you plan to kill her, I''ll stand guard for you outside. I will block whoever approaches." Zi Yi smiled and asked, "What if the Dongfang family intends to take revenge?" Lu Jingye said seriously, "I will resolve everything that happens after." Zi Yi looked at Dongfang Yao whose eyes widened. "Did you hear that? It seems like you''re meeting your maker today." "No-no don''t kill me!" "I won''t kill you. You''re too weak. However, it doesn''t sound bad to turn you into a fool." Having said that, she directly used her mental powers to destroy the nerves in her brain. Soon, a piece of explosive news flooded the internet. Due to jealousy towards a woman''s appearance, the Dongfang family''s Sixth Young Miss planned to ruin that woman at a certain hotel. Unexpectedly, the people she hired were spies planted by her enemies. Instead of doing anything to that woman, they had ruined Dongfang Yao instead. The Dongfang family''s Patriarch was infuriated and ordered the arrest of those people. Bam! Crash! The porcelain cup fell to the ground and the sound was followed by the Dongfang family''s patriarch''s furious shout. "Immediately get those articles removed at once and investigate this! I''d like to see who dared to create such a rumor!" Dongfang''s Third Elder had a murderous expression on his face, and wished that he could capture all those people and give them a whipping. "Someone must be trying to deal with our family and Yaoyao is perfectly fine. Who dared to release such news that ruined Yaoyao''s reputation!? I''m going to cut him into pieces!" Dongfang''s Second Elder said, "We are unable to stop the news from spreading and it seems like we can only make use of our relationship to get people from the Network Bureau to remove those articles." After he said that, he pulled out his phone and made a call. After he mentioned his request, his expression darkened after having heard what the other party said. "What did you say? How could there be news that the Network Bureau is unable to remove! Tell me, who gave you the authority to do this!" The other party continued to say something which caused the Dongfang Second Elder to hang up the call in a fit of anger. "The Network Bureau has been attacked by hackers and they are unable to remove Yaoyao''s articles." The expressions of everyone else darkened at the news. "Who''s that woman mentioned on the news? Who was Yaoyao intending to deal with?" Dongfang patriarch asked with a deep voice. "It seems to be the granddaughter of Old Dou." "Who?" "That girl from S City''s Zi Family." The Dongfang Patriarch furrowed his brows. "Immediately investigate that woman. Find out who''s behind her and who she hangs out with." At the hotel. After Zi Yi destroyed Dongfang Yao''s brain nerves, she left the room. The floor of the hotel was unexpectedly very quiet. At the end of the corridor stood a tall figure and he had blocked the elevator as if guarding against something. The moment she saw that man, Zi Yi hastened her footsteps and ran over. "Ah Jing." Lu Jingye had his back facing her. When he heard her calling him, he turned around. Zi Yi walked to his side and glanced inside the elevator, only to discover numerous bodyguards inside. Lu Jingye held her hand and asked, "Are you leaving?" Zi Yi nodded. Lu Jingye held her hand and walked into the elevator, while he said to the bodyguards, "Take care of things here." "I understand." Soon, they entered the elevator and Lu Jingye pressed the button for the first floor. Chapter 252 - I Never Once Gave Her Any Hope Or Illusion Zi Yi recounted what Dongfang Yao said to her earlier and added, "What''s with that Dongfang Yao? She''s weird." Lu Jingye tightened his grip and stroked her hand with his thumb. "The Dongfang family has some disagreements with your family. However, Dongfang Yao''s sister, Dongfang Xi is my classmate. We have met several times while studying and that person" Without waiting for Lu Jingye to finish his sentence, she said, "Could it be that she has a crush on you?" Zi Yi found that thought plausible. "It''s only possible for her to have done this after hearing some rumors about the both of us, if she likes you." Lu Jingye pulled her into his embrace. "I''ve never once given her any hope or illusion." Zi Yi believed this without a doubt. After all, her man was an old-fashioned person.. At the thought of this, she could not help but lowly chuckle. Just then, the elevator stopped on the eighth floor. The door slowly opened and when those outside the elevator saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye, all of them were momentarily stunned. Zi Yi did not come out of Lu Jingye''s embrace as she asked Dou Xiaoyong who was standing outside, "Second Uncle, are you coming in?" Lu Jingye greeted him politely. "Professor Dou." After that, he released his grip on Zi Yi. Dou Xiaoyong entered the elevator with a complicated expression. He stood closer to the door and did not utter a single word. Zi Yi glanced at his back, then turned to look up at Lu Jingye, and stretched out her hands to tug his hands placed at his sides. Just then, Dou Xiaoyong suddenly coughed. Zi Yi turned her attention to him, only to discover he was not looking in their direction at all. However, the corner of her lips curled up as she discovered Dou Xiaoyong looking at them through the reflection of the door. Lu Jingye had also glanced at Dou Xiaoyong who stood there motionless. He then looked down and saw the young lady''s deliberate small actions. In the end, he directly grabbed her hand. Dou Xiaoyong''s expression darkened. Just as he was about to preach, the elevator suddenly stopped. Zi Yi asked, "What''s going on?" Lu Jingye tightened his grip and said, "The elevator is probably out of order." Dou Xiaoyong quickly pressed the emergency button, then the other floors, only to end up saying, "Protect your head. It''s likely that this elevator will fall." After that, he took out his phone and swiftly tapped on it. Zi Yi released Lu Jingye''s hand, walked to the buttons, and took a look. "Why''s there a need to protect our heads? These types of malfunctions are easy to resolve as it is just hardware issues that require fixing." Dou Xiaoyong looked at Zi Yi and asked with a dark expression, "How are we supposed to fix it when we''re stuck inside?" "It''s fixable even if we''re inside." She then took out a circular ball and a mechanical spider crawled out and landed on the buttons. She swiftly tapped on her phone and informed the mechanical robot of the place that needed to be repaired. Dou Xiaoyong was about to speak, but after he heard what Zi Yi said to the mechanical robot, he was shocked. The spider drilled a hole in the control panel and went in. Following that were sounds of crackling. In less than a minute, the elevator returned to normal. Zi Yi put away the mechanical robot, went back to Lu Jingye''s side, and grabbed his hand. Lu Jingye unconsciously smiled and held her hand properly Dou Xiaoyong turned around and looked at her with a shocked gaze. "You" Ding! The elevator arrived on the first floor. The moment the doors opened, they saw the manager and several staff members looking at the trio in shock. And so, Dou Xiaoyong could only take back what he wanted to say and looked at the crowd outside with a stern face. The expression of the manager changed at the sight of them. "Professor Dou! Second Young Master Lu! You" Dou Xiaoyong spoke with a stern face. "How is it that a big hotel like this doesn''t undergo frequent maintenance of its elevator? If it were someone else inside here today, perhaps an accident might have happened!" What he said was the truth. Without Zi Yi''s mechanical spider, they would not have come out so easily. "You''re right. I''ll immediately get the maintenance personnel to check this elevator right away." The manager honestly wanted to explain that it was an accident. However, he would certainly get criticized if he were to brush it off as an accident in front of a Professor of the mechanical field. Thus, the manager wisely chose to shut up. Dou Xiaoyong no longer had the mood to say anything else and only asked, "What happened to the network signal in your hotel?" Cold sweat emerged on the manager''s forehead as he quickly explained. "Apologies, our technicians are currently looking for the reason. Right now, the whole building is affected and it''s likely that a hacker has broken in." Zi Yi finally recalled that she had forgotten to remove the network disrupter. She silently took out her phone and quickly tapped on it. Just then, she sensed a gaze from the side and she subconsciously looked over, only to meet with Lu Jingye''s clear gaze. She smiled at him and calmly put away her phone. At that moment, the manager''s phone rang. After answering the call, the manager hastily informed Dou Xiaoyong. "Professor Dou, the network has recovered." Dou Xiaoyong nodded and looked at Zi Yi. "Let''s have a chat." Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded. Lu Jingye said, "We can head to the cafe." There was a cafe on the first floor of this hotel. Dou Xiaoyong nodded, and took the lead to walk over. Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye, and he thought for a moment before he said, "I shall not be going with you." He was not worried that Dou Xiaoyong would make this difficult for her. What he had to do right now was to take care of any problems that could arise due to today''s incident. Zi Yi thought that he was busy and nodded. "I''ll call you tonight." "Okay." After Lu Jingye left, Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong headed towards the cafe together. Before that, Dou Xiaoyong had deliberately glanced at Lu Jingye''s leaving back view. However, he did not make a single comment. After entering the cafe, Dou Xiaoyong said, "Order whatever you like." Zi Yi did not try to be polite and directly ordered the coffee she liked and waited for Dou Xiaoyong to raise his questions. Looking at the girl sitting opposite him, Dou Xiaoyong felt that there was a feeling of unfamiliarity. The girl before him was completely different to the unlikable girl from his memories. After the coffee was served, he asked, "Who gave you the mechanical spider you took out earlier?" Zi Yi stirred the cup and said, "I made it myself for fun." Dou Xiaoyong''s expression stiffened. "Answer seriously." "I am being serious here." She then took out the ball from her pocket and swiftly dismantled it and explained its production process. Dou Xiaoyong''s expression became less serious as time passed. In the end, he revealed excitement. After Zi Yi had finished dismantling, she pushed the parts to him and said, "You can take a look." Dou Xiaoyong took all the parts and carefully studied each and every one of them. The moment he started, he was astounded by his discovery. The stern expression disappeared from his face, and there was only excitement remaining. "Where did you obtain the materials for these parts? To think it''s the most advanced XX material. Also, how did you know that these parts can be combined to create such a sophisticated detector?" Chapter 253 - Someone Planned To Capture Dou Xiangling To Threaten Zi Yi Zi Yi didn''t expect to be drinking coffee with her Second Uncle for three to four hours. In the end, not only did his opinion of her change, he even asked her to look for him at school the next day. After Zi Yi came out from the hotel, it was already three in the afternoon. She then recalled she had planned to visit Dou Xiangling at the art gallery. She took out her phone and gave her a call. "Cousin, where are you?" Dou Xiangling was surprised at her question. "Yiyi, what''s up?" Dou Xiangling then replied to her question even though she asked her that. "I''m at M.Uni. My mentor wants me to help him with a semester worth of classes and I''m currently going through the paperwork." "I saw you at the central square in the morning and wanted to look for you. But something suddenly cropped up." Dou Xiangling smiled at that. "Then are you going home anytime soon? If so, I''ll come over to hang out after I''m done with the paperwork." Zi Yi thought for a moment. It would just be in time for dinner if she went home now. "Okay." When Zi Yi reached home, Dou Xiangling had also just arrived. They entered the courtyard and the skies were still bright at that time. Dou Xiangling asked, "Yiyi, can I look around your courtyard?" The skies had already turned dark the previous time she visited. Zi Yi nodded. "Sure." Dou Xiangling first greeted the housekeeper who came over to welcome them. "Hello." "Hello, Miss Dou." Following that, she went to check out the yard. While Zi Yi headed inside, the housekeeper said, "Miss Zi, there were numerous express deliveries that arrived today. I''ve had them all placed in the basement." Zi Yi nodded in response and planned to head downstairs for a look. The housekeeper did not follow her, and instead, went to serve Dou Xiangling. As a qualified housekeeper, when the host''s guests arrive, he has to serve them well. Zi Yi went downstairs and got the robot to check the deliveries. Following that, she set up programs for several robots to get them to install the equipment for the experiments, before she then went up. At that moment, Dou Xiangling was currently in a conversation with the housekeeper, while standing at the pavilion in the backyard. Zi Yi went over and found out that she was the topic of their conversation. Dou Xiangling seemed to have sensed her coming and turned around to look. The housekeeper had also turned around and said to Zi Yi with a smile, "Miss Zi, dinner will be ready soon. You and Miss Dou should go in and take a seat." Zi Yi nodded and the housekeeper went in the direction of the kitchen. Dou Xiangling walked over and said with a smile, "Yiyi, I was asking what you liked to do when you''re at home. The housekeeper said that you usually spend your time modifying cars. I didn''t expect you to like racing cars so much." "It''s alright, I guess." In fact, she would not consider herself as someone who likes it. To her, without the Interstellar spaceship, those vehicles were just means of transportation. She disliked racing cars that were too slow and so, had modified them since she had nothing to do. The two of them then headed towards the living room. As they walked, Dou Xiangling told her about the matter where she was going to teach art at M.Uni for the next semester. The skies had turned dark after they finished the dinner. The Dou family''s residence was not very far from here. If one didn''t take the route towards M.Uni, they could drive from the highway near Zi Yi''s villa. It would only take half an hour by car. Zi Yi was worried about letting her leave alone. Even though those killers dared not pay a visit to her villa during this period of time, she could not guarantee they were not lurking in the vicinity in wait for an opportunity to capture someone she cared for, just to threaten her. "I''ll take you home." Dou Xiangling knew Zi Yi would never be willing to step into her house and so, she rejected her offer. "There''s no need. After you send me back, I''ll be worried about you and end up sending you back again." After she said that, Dou Xiangling laughed at herself. Zi Yi did not plan to argue with her. She decided to secretly follow her in the dark. On the surface, she nodded in agreement. She calculated the timing and five minutes after Dou Xiangling left, Zi Yi turned on her car and drove away. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to catch up to Dou Xiangling''s car, she saw a suspicious car tagging behind. Zi Yi changed to auto navigation mode, took out a circular ball and threw it out. When the ball transformed into a drone, she connected her phone to all the surveillance cameras in the vicinity. As expected, there were other cars in front. "Heh!" She sneered and pressed a button. Immediately after, a pair of wings extended from the car and she flew up into the skies. The driver behind Dou Xiangling''s car was still closely monitoring the car in front when he heard a roaring sound from above. The next second, a sports car suddenly descended from the skies and he had no time to step on the breaks. "Shi-!" While the driver gasped in fright, the car ahead had crashed. When the car crashed with the racing car, it was expected for both cars to recoil. However, only their car seemed to have been shaken and directly bounced into the air, and heavily crashed onto the ground. Bam! The car caught on fire and the people inside had clearly lost consciousness as none of them crawled out. Zi Yi coldly glanced at the rearview mirror and continued to drive her racing car in the skies towards Dou Xiangling''s car. She swiftly threw a small gadget upon catching up to it. Very soon, Dou Xiangling realized that there was something wrong with her car. She hastily parked the car to one side and was about to alight to check the situation. The moment she glanced up, she found a car descending from the skies. Under Dou Xiangling''s shocked gaze, Zi Yi parked her car, stretched out her head, and greeted her with a smile. "Cousin, what a coincidence." "Pft!" Dou Xiangling was amused by her words. She walked over to her and said, "Why are you here?" "I was worried about you and came over to check up on you. I didn''t expect to see your car breaking down halfway." Dou Xiangling was a little embarrassed. "I didn''t know my car would break down halfway either." Zi Yi pointed at her passenger seat. "Why don''t you stay at my house tonight? I''ll get the housekeeper to send for someone to repair your car." Dou Xiangling pondered for a second and nodded. "Then I''ll have to trouble you." After which, she headed to the passenger seat. After Dou Xiangling got in, Zi Yi kindly reminded her. "Sit tight. You might feel a little uncomfortable later." Dou Xiangling nodded. When the car ascended, Dou Xiangling eyes widened in shock once again. However, the shock only lasted for one second before the car flew out. A few minutes later, the car was parked in the courtyard. Dou Xiangling opened the door, ran out, quickly found a trashcan to throw up. The housekeeper came over and Zi Yi said, "Please send someone to repair my cousin''s car. It''s ten kilometers away from here." The housekeeper calmly checked over Zi Yi, then at Dou Xiangling who was still puking at one side. He seemed to have thought of something and said, "I understand, Miss Zi." Having said that, he immediately sent out a few people. "Please help me take care of my cousin. I have something important to do." Following that, Zi Yi headed to the computer room upstairs. Since those people dared to have bad intentions towards her cousin, then they can''t blame her for retaliating. Chapter 254 - Internet Addict, Zi Yi Two minutes later, the best security system in the capital received a report on information related to international fugitives, along with their detailed location and tracking information. Those who were inside the control room were in an uproar. "Who''s so capable of reporting international fugitives this way?" "The address and information provided is too detailed. Moreover, there is tracking information of them too." "This person must be an expert hacker." "Quick, report this to the higher-ups. If this turns out to be true, we cannot miss any opportunities to arrest them." In any case, since it was reported that international fugitives were located, the higher-ups had no choice but to pay attention to it. Very soon, the higher-ups dispatched several teams to the location provided. After half an hour or so, they had managed to locate them. Just as they were on the verge of an all-out struggle, a group of mysterious people had defeated and apprehended them. When Zi Yi pressed the last key, she stood up and headed outside. As expected, she saw Dou Xiangling sitting on the sofa in the living room. Dou Xiangling looked upwards and said with a smile, "Yiyi, you''re finished with your work?" Zi Yi quickly made her way over and apologized. "I''m sorry." "What''s there to apologize for?" Dou Xiangling stood up and said with a smile, "I heard from the housekeeper that you have been recently purchasing equipment. Were you in a hurry to confirm something earlier?" Zi Yi never expected the housekeeper to have explained to Dou Xiangling as such. She pondered for a second and her beautiful pair of eyes looked at Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling suddenly had the urge to stroke her head when looking back at her. Zi Yi spoke up. "You should go and take a rest first." She glanced outside the door and did not see the housekeeper around. Dou Xiangling seemed to have guessed who she was looking for and said, "The housekeeper has informed me of the room I would be staying in earlier." She pointed at a room on the first floor. "It''s the first room there. The housekeeper has also prepared all the toiletries." In fact, she was deliberately waiting for Zi Yi in the living room. Zi Yi was surprised at the housekeeper''s efficiency and nodded in relief. "Then go and take a rest first. I''m going to continue scrolling through the internet for a while." Dou Xiangling somehow recalled the housekeeper telling her that Zi Yi was particularly fond of surfing the net. Somehow, the words ''Internet addict'' surfaced in her mind. "Yiyi, it''s fine to surf the net, but don''t look at the computer for too long. It''s harmful for your eyes." Zi Yi perfunctorily nodded. "Got it." Dou Xiangling: "" As expected of an internet addict. She smiled and poked Zi Yi''s forehead. "Sigh" "Hehe." After they said goodnight to each other, Zi Yi returned to the computer room. Series of codes flooded the screen and it turned into a global search network. At the same time, hidden viruses were generated one after another. Within several hours, all the computers were implanted with hidden viruses. At dawn, Zi Yi tapped on the last key and a sharp gleam flashed through her eyes. "Killing organization? Hmph, I''ll let you have a taste of what it''s like to be constantly tracked." Following that, she yawned and stood up to return to her bedroom. In another corner of the world. Within a dark room without lights, a man radiating a powerful aura was standing by the windows with his back facing another person in the room. The man gently stroked a red spider lily growing by the window and asked with a soft voice. "Has the woman been captured yet?" The man standing behind him however, felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet and he hastily replied, "Leader, the men we sent were all captured by the Lu Family''s secret guards." "Lu Family." The man''s finger''s paused and he gave off a murderous aura. "Have you found Silver Fox?" "N-no" Whoosh~ "Ugh" The man quickly covered his chest and staggered. He watched in horror at that red spider lily embedded itself in his chest before looking up at the man in front of him. "Leader, I" "Useless thing!" The man''s voice was very cold. "Not only were you unable to locate Silver Fox, you couldn''t even capture a woman. What use is there in keeping you around?" The man''s body shook uncontrollably. "Please spare my life." "Get lost" "Y-yes." The man swiftly left the room. The leader softly whispered while standing at the window, "Lu Jingye, Lu Yunxiao. I''ve underestimated you two. If you have killed Silver Fox, I will make you pay for it with your lives." Having said that, a red spider lily was crushed into powder as it drifted out of the open window. The next day. It was already bright outside when Zi Yi got out of bed. She walked to the windows and pulled open the curtains, only to see Lu Jingye and the housekeeper standing downstairs. Zi Yi leaned against the window and happily called out. "Ah Jing." Lu Jingye and the housekeeper looked up at the same time. "When did you return?" The housekeeper tactfully left first. Lu Jingye looked at her and said, "Just moments ago. Go and get a change of clothes." Zi Yi nodded, and went to wash up. When she came down, Lu Jingye was already sitting on the sofa waiting for her. She walked to his side, stretched out her hands to hug his arm and rested her head on his shoulders. "Ah Jing, why have you come?" Lu Jingye looked at the young lady acting cute and revealed gentleness in his eyes. "To see you." Zi Yi was elated, and she deliberately said, "If you missed me, just say it directly. I don''t like having to ask why you came to see me." The corner of his lips curved up and he held her hands in response. Zi Yi''s eyes turned into crescent moons. A moment later, she suddenly remembered Dou Xiangling and looked around the house. When she did not find who she was looking for, she asked, "Ah Jing, did you see my cousin?" "The housekeeper mentioned she had left for M.Uni at 7:30 a.m." Zi Yi felt slightly embarrassed. "I had yet to wake up when she left." Lu Jingye asked, "When did you go to sleep last night?" Zi Yi glanced at his face for several seconds and smiled as she said in all seriousness, "11 p.m." Lu Jingye stared at her and his eyes seemed to be saying, ''Do you think I''ll believe you?'' Zi Yi hugged his neck at the sight of his expression and deliberately moved closer. "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you what time I slept." She did not forget to softly blink her eyes after that. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes to look at the beautiful red lips that were in close proximity. He raised his hand and cradled it against the back of her head and moved forward. The kiss gently landed on her lips. Zi Yi closed her eyes and gently parted her lips. After a while, Lu Jingye released her and asked with a husky voice, "Tell me, when did you sleep last night?" "4:30 a.m." The moment she answered, the grip on her waist tightened and Lu Jingye''s voice instantly changed into one that sounded serious. "What did you promise me back then?" However, Zi Yi did not fear his serious attitude. She simply laid on his chest and causally rubbed her fingers on his collar as she giggled.. "Promising you is one thing, and being able to abide by it is another. Well, maybe you should supervise me if you can?" Chapter 255 - Mr. Busybody, I Find Myself Liking You More And More Lu Jingye looked at the young lady who was confident he would do nothing towards her. A trace of helplessness flashed past his eyes as he said, "Don''t sleep so late in the future." Zi Yi knew that he must have come here for something and so, she asked, "Why did you actually come over? Shouldn''t you be very busy these days?" "Those people have been caught." Lu Jingye specifically came to tell her about this. Zi Yi was not surprised that he knew what happened last night. "I''ve dispatched some bodyguards in the vicinity. If your cousins take that path in the future, my bodyguards will be around to ensure their safety." Zi Yi looked up and kissed him on the lips as she said happily, "Mr. Busybody, I find myself liking you more and more." The corner of his lips curved up and he raised his hands to support her back. "Then don''t stay up too late." Zi Yi: "" Lu Jingye left after breakfast. Just as Zi Yi started swiping across her tablet on the sofa, she received a call from Dou Xiaoyong. "Are you in school yet?" Zi Yi had focused all her attention on the killer organization and coupled with Lu Jingye''s earlier visit, she had forgotten about the agreement. She frankly said, "Nope." Dou Xiaoyong was silent for several seconds before he said, "I heard you live near M.Uni. I''ll wait for you at the Mechanical Department in the Science and Technology Building. Can you reach it in half an hour?" Zi Yi was somewhat tempted when she heard him mentioning the Science and Technology Building. "I can." Soon, Zi Yi appeared at the entrance of the building and Dou Xiaoyong was standing there waiting for her. His tense expression subconsciously softened at the sight of Zi Yi walking over. "Since you have knowledge in machinery, I''ll take you around to check out some higher-end technologies here. Take a good look later and learn well." Upon seeing how serious Dou Xiaoyong was in wanting to teach her, she did not reveal that the higher-end technologies in this world were considered ancient tech in her era. She nodded and followed him inside the building. It was already half-past ten and there were many students following behind their teachers in the building. When everyone saw Zi Yi following Professor Dou, plenty of boys found themselves unable to move. After they left, the crowd started to gossip. "Who''s that girl around Professor Dou? How come I''ve not seen her before in the past? Oh gosh, she''s so beautiful." "Quick, take a picture to upload it on the campus forum and ask if anyone has seen her. There must be many who know of such a pretty girl." "Perhaps she''s our junior that Professor Dou managed to poach from somewhere else." "I doubt it? Such a pretty girl is learning machinery?" "Could she be Professor Dou''s relative and she came here to tour around?" "Speaking of which, if I have such a beautiful relative, I would want to let the whole world know about it." The Science and Technology Building was divided into three floors plus an underground level. The first floor was where undergraduate students conducted their experiments. The second floor was for professors to bring graduate students or Ph.D. students to conduct research. The third floor was the research institute and generally, students were not allowed entry. As for the underground level, it was only open to senior researchers. Dou Xiaoyong had explained the finished products displayed on the first floor before he brought her up to one of the laboratories on the second floor. There were several people inside there and they seemed to be Ph.D. students. The moment they saw Dou Xiaoyong, they immediately stopped what they were doing and greeted him. "Good morning, Professor Dou." Following that, a few male students'' eyes uncontrollably peeked at Zi Yi. How could they still be in the mood to continue with their work? Dou Xiaoyong''s expression tensed up. "Have you all finished your experiments? Or can you independently design a robot? All of you better continue with your work." The few male students quickly returned to their senses and continued with their work. Dou Xiaoyong said to Zi Yi, "There are plenty of materials here. Create something for me to take a look at." Zi Yi took a quick glance at the laboratory. Even though there appeared to be plenty of materials, they were not considered high-end. She did not feel like doing it. "These materials aren''t good. It''s a waste of time." The group of Ph.D students who were eavesdropping: "" This beautiful girl Professor Dou had brought here was very arrogant! Dou Xiaoyong educated her with a stern expression. "The materials here are considered high-end. It''s not a problem to create a simple robot. As a student, you shouldn''t place your sights too high. Otherwise, you will lose face if you are unable to produce results." Zi Yi pursed her lips and looked at him while her eyes seemed to say, ''I won''t embarrass myself.'' Dou Xiaoyong: "" Can anyone tell him if this brat before him was really his niece, who would make all sorts of excuses whenever she was asked to study? Looking at the current Zi Yi, Dou Xiaoyong felt that he could not get angry at her. "Make something that is related to a robot. If you pass my test, I''ll bring you to the third floor." The few Ph.D. students: "!" Did their ears fail them? The Professor Dou who was nicknamed the devil professor of the Mechanical Engineering Department in M.Uni, was actually coaxing a young girl to conduct experiments? Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded. She walked towards the pile of materials and asked, "What kind of robot do you want me to make?" Everyone at present: "" That question of hers was very strange! Dou Xiaoyong said, "Make it to the best of your abilities. Create whatever you''re capable of creating." "Okay." Zi Yi quickly took the parts which she required to create the robot. She then walked to an assembly station and connected the circuit. Dou Xiaoyong stood beside her and spectated without uttering a single word. The group of Ph.D. students were unable to remain calm and they had all gathered at her table. "Does this junior know how to make robots? Why did Professor Dou suddenly become so nice?" "Such a pretty junior must definitely be Professor Dou''s relative. However so it turns out that Professor Dou is also part of the appearance gang!" Upon hearing their whispers, he shot them a stern gaze. "You better take a good look at what''s called talent. Don''t always look at people based on their appearance." The several students could only mutter in their hearts, ''Does this student have anything more amazing than her appearance?'' However, since Professor Dou had spoken up, they dared not continue talking and looked at Zi Yi assembling the parts seriously. After they shifted their attention to Zi Yi, what remained were only their shocked emotions. Half an hour later, Zi Yi asked Dou Xiaoyong, "Is there a control panel retrofit machine? There are many bugs in the control panel and the program is unable to be debugged." Dou Xiaoyong remained silent for several seconds and said, "Take the control panel and come with me." Zi Yi took the control panel and followed Dou Xiaoyong outside. The few students subconsciously wanted to follow them. When they arrived at the door, Dou Xiaoyong sternly said, "Who allowed you to follow?" In the end, their feet could only stop in their tracks. Dou Xiaoyong brought Zi Yi up to the third floor. Just as they entered one of the laboratories, they saw a middle-aged man around Dou Xiaoyong''s age walking over. He looked at Zi Yi who Dou Xiaoyong had brought with him, furrowed his brows, and blocked him.. "Professor Dou, students are not allowed on the third floor." Chapter 256 - The Best Way To Shut Them Up Is To Show Them Your Skills Dou Xiaoyong was unhappy with his attitude, but he still said, "I''m only using the retrofit machine to modify the control panel." "Go ahead, but this student can always wait downstairs." Zi Yi looked up and just happened to make eye contact with the middle-aged man. She detected displeasure in his eyes. Zi Yi said, "Professor Dou, if there are school regulations, I''ll wait for you by the stairs. You can help me with the modification." Professor Dou furrowed his brows. His motive today was to see how skilled Zi Yi was and he would certainly not do it on her behalf. "Even though there are rules forbidding students on the third floor, there''s no rule that researchers'' assistants are now allowed here. You''re now my assistant and so what if you''re here?" After that, he turned to the middle-aged man and sternly said, "Professor Chen, Little Zi is my assistant. You have no right to forbid her from coming up." Instantly, Professor Chen''s expression became ugly. He turned to Zi Yi and sternly said, "A student who is only good at taking papers and attracting attention and an Uncle who protects her Professor Dou, mechanics is not child''s play nor is it an entertainment place for you to coax your niece. You''d better think through this clearly." Professor Chen left after having said his piece. After looking at Professor Chen''s departing back, Zi Yi turned to face Dou Xiaoyong. He had also just happened to make eye contact with her. "No one will like another person for no reason. The best way to make them shut up is to show them your skills." Zi Yi nodded and agreed with his point of view. Thus, the two of them continued to make their way inside the lab. Zi Yi modified the control panel swiftly and they returned to the second-floor lab. The several Ph.D. students were all looking forward to her work. The moment they saw them coming back, they hastily went up to surround her. This time, no one spoke. All of them were staring at Zi Yi as she assembled the parts one after another and finally, she had inserted the control panel. Zi Yi quickly pressed around the panel while she said, "The materials aren''t that great and I can only make do with them. What I made is a cleaning robot. You can check out its capabilities shortly." After she said that, she stopped what she was doing and gave out an order. "Sort out everything inside the room." "Instruction received. The program has been generated." The robot immediately started to move. The Ph.D. students were all stunned and rooted to their spots. "Is this robot truly capable of sorting out all the parts here?" "There are at least a few thousand spare parts here and all of them are of different models. How does it sort them out?" After some time later. The robot stopped moving and Zi Yi announced, "It''s done." She then said to Dou Xiaoyong, "You can check now." Before Dou Xiaoyong managed to take a step forward, the Ph.D. students were already running around to check the sorting. Following that "Oh my, B3 spare parts are all placed together." "A2 parts are also grouped together." Dou Xiaoyong looked at Zi Yi and his expression contained a hint of complicated emotions. He patted her shoulders and said, "You''re good." Zi Yi revealed a confident smile. "I am capable of much more. The parts here aren''t that great." Dou Xiaoyong had also laughed. "I''ll bring you to my laboratory in a couple of days. There are the most high-end materials there." "Okay." "Also" Dou Xiaoyong suddenly became serious. "Call me Second Uncle in the future. Don''t always brush it off." Zi Yi: "" Elder Dou, who was resting at home, suddenly called Dou Jingning to his side. Dou Jingning looked at his father sitting on the couch and called out, "Father." Elder Dou asked, "I heard she came to the capital?" Dou Jingning''s heart jumped. He had no idea how his father came to know of this and carefully replied, "Yes. She''s been here for half a month." "You''ve all met her?" "I''ve met with her once. Zerui and Xiangling are rather close to her and they often mention her these days." When Dou Jingning said that, he carefully stared at his father''s expression, for fear that he would get angry. Old man Dou''s expression was considered calm as he said, "If she has sincerely changed for the better, we have to educate her well. No matter how unbearable our family members are, they are not someone who can be casually scolded by other people." When Dou Jingning heard what he said, he felt an inexplicable surge of bitterness and anger. "Father, did someone say something to you?" Old man Dou'' closed his eyes and did not answer his question. Dou Jingning knew that someone must have said something. However, from how his father doesn''t seem to be in a bad mood, he thought for a moment and said, "I heard Second Brother talk about her and she seems to be very gifted in machinery. He appreciates her very much. Why don''t I call him back to tell you more about her?" Elder Dou waved his hand. "There''s no need. Monitor Zi Xu instead. Since Zi Yi''s left that house and is staying alone in the capital, don''t let Zi Xu continue using her in the future." Dou Jingning nodded and said, "I understand, father." M.Uni. It was already noon when Zi Yi came out from the building. Dou Xiaoyong said to her, "I heard you have chosen Archaeology studies. Why did you choose that?" Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "I''m rather interested in the history of ancient earth." Dou Xiaoyong: "" Why does he feel that her answer sounded strange? "Since you like it, I have no objections. However, you are very gifted in machinery. When you choose this course in the future, you can directly come under me." In fact, freshmen did not have the right to go directly under professors. However, if it was personally appointed by the professor, it was another matter. Zi Yi did not care who she was under. She glanced at Dou Xiaoyong who had a serious expression and nodded. "Okay." Dou Xiaoyong still had other matters to see to and so, Zi Yi headed outside the school on her own. She had not managed to get far when she saw Professor Chen, who she met on the third floor, walking in their direction. Just as they were about to brush past each other, Professor Chen suddenly stopped and said, "The students in M.Uni are all down-to-earth and study hard. No one can succeed by chance. No matter how many people you have supporting you, you will only end up as trash if you do not have real skills." Zi Yi originally did not want to pay him any attention. However, after hearing what he had to say, she stopped walking and asked, "How do you know if I don''t have the capability?" Professor Chen''s expression turned cold, clearly disliking how Zi Yi asked him back. "How old are you? I''ve been teaching mechanical studies for numerous years, how else would I know the prerequisites to excel in this course?" "What are the conditions? Time?" "Are you telling me it isn''t?" Zi Yi looked at Professor Chen and there was indifference in her eyes. "Oh, then apologies about that. Even if I don''t spend much time on this, I can still become better than you." "Y-you!" She glanced at Professor Chen who was angered to the extent of being incapable of uttering a single word and left. The furious Professor Chen glared at her. "I''ve never seen such an arrogant student like you! Fine, I''ll wait. I''d like to see after you enter M..Uni and face so many outstanding students, if can you still be so arrogant here without your family''s backing." Chapter 257 - Who Do You Want To Fall In Love With? The following days, Zi Yi had been cooped up at the racing club. She had been renovating all the facilities while supervising Zhou Shijin''s training. He could be considered as someone with resolve. The training plan she created for him was considered strict enough and unexpectedly, he still insisted on driving her modified racing car once a day. She glanced at Zhou Shijin who had a pale complexion as he got off. "You''re still too weak." Zhou Shijin calmed down his heartbeat and responded. "I will continue to work hard." Zi Yi nodded and turned with the intention to leave. Zhou Shijin suddenly said, "I wish to take half a day off the day after tomorrow." She turned around to look at him. He lowered his eyes and said, "I have to attend a birthday party the day after tomorrow." Zi Yi immediately guessed whose birthday party it was and nodded. "Okay." Having said that, she left. On the other side, the Dongfang Family. Inside the study room. With a furious expression, the Third Elder said to the Patriarch, "Brother, Yaoyao''s situation has worsened. If this continues on, she will be ruined for her whole life." The Patriarch''s expression was also ugly. He glared at him and said, "If it weren''t for her idiotic actions, would such an incident have happened?" After investigation, he discovered that Dongfang Yao had ended up in her current plight all because she wanted to ruin the woman who was close to Lu Jingye. Not only was she close with Lu Jingye, she was also Elder Dou''s granddaughter. He had personally inquired of the several bodyguards following her around for the specifics. As for what happened to Dongfang Yao, none of his men managed to find anything. "Who has such capabilities to have destroyed all the surveillance on that floor?" It was not only that particular floor. Instead, they could not locate Zi Yi''s movements throughout the entire building. "Why were we unable to locate her movements? She had clearly entered the building!" The Third Elder had lost control of his emotions. The Patriarch''s expression wasn''t any better. "Do you know who else was inside the building that day? Dou Xiaoyong also just happened to be meeting with a few foreign mechanical engineers." The moment the Third Elder heard that he furrowed his brows. "Could it be Dou Xiaoyong?" "He doesn''t have the capability." The Patriarch impatiently tapped on the desk. His expression turned for the worst. "If my guess is right, the culprit is Lu Jingye." "Him?!" The Third Elder widened his eyes in surprise. "Why did he do this?" After he said that, his expression suddenly became ashen. "Could it be that he has truly fallen for that woman?" The Dongfang Patriarch''s expression had also become unsightly. He glanced at the Third Elder coldly. "What a good daughter you''ve educated. Why did she have to provoke him?" The Third Elder paced back and forth restlessly. "How could I have known Yaoyao would do such a thing! In any case, I can''t take this lying down. Since they dared to bully my Yaoyao, I will definitely make her pay a hundredfold!" "You better calm down," the Patriarch shouted. "Lu Jingye has Lu Jianlin behind him. What do you possibly think you can do to him?" "I can''t do anything to him? Well, I can do something to that woman then!" The Patriarch nearly lost control and tried to hit the Third Elder with a pen holder. "Are you an idiot? That woman is off limits for the time being." "Why?" The Third Elder was so angry to the extent that he was about to lose all reason. A sharp glint streaked past his eyes. "Get someone to spread the news of Lu Jingye liking that woman to Elder Lu. He would never let the grandson he''s most proud of fancy someone like her." "People from Alpha contacted me yesterday and extended a cooperation suggestion. Immediately send someone to investigate the grudge between the current CEO of Alpha family and Lu Jingye." "I understand." Elder Lu''s birthday party was happening the day after tomorrow and all the young masters and young ladies of the high-society seemed to have disappeared from Sanyue Street. Without the visit from those rich individuals, several high-end bars were not as crowded as before. Of course, the decrease in business had nothing to do with Zi Yi. She was cooped up in the bar today. The renovations were half completed and she was currently waiting for the arrival of some customized high-end equipment she ordered. Little Loli stood beside Zi Yi and acted cutely. "Master, I''ve watched plenty of dramas these days and the relationship between Princes and Cinderellas is too romantic. Can you set an emotional system for the robot I fancy?" Zi Yi''s expression darkened. "Who do you want to fall in love with?" Little Loli had unexpectedly covered her face in embarrassment. "I want to fall in love with A." Zi Yi: "" Robot A just so happened to walk past them. He dragged Little Loli away after hearing what she said. "As a robot, you should have the self-awareness of a robot. Why are you even talking about dating? Quick, go and practice dancing." Zi Yi: "" Zi Yi held her chin and fell into deep thought. "Why did I install a human emotional system on Little Loli on a whim?" Not before long, a robot standing by the door came over and informed Zi Yi. "Master, someone is knocking at the door." Zi Yi took out her phone and connected it to the camera outside. The person knocking was a man holding onto a bunch of roses. Zi Yi thought for a moment and called for Little Loli. "Go and see who that person is. Don''t expose yourself as a robot." Little Loli was currently wearing a maid''s uniform she purchased online and it covered up all the mechanical parts. Most importantly, she was wearing gloves. She held out her hands for Zi Yi to see. "Master, you can rest assured that no one can see through my real identity." After saying that, she headed for the door. Soon, Little Loli''s affectionate voice could be heard. "Hello~ Why are you holding such a huge bouquet of flowers? Is it for me?" The man did not expect a little Loli to open the door and he answered with a stutter, "N-no. I''m a staff member from XX flower shop. A customer has placed an order for a bouquet of flowers to be delivered to the boss of this bar." "Oh? Who''s the sender?" "This I''m not sure either." Little Loli was very disappointed. "Since it''s not for me, you can throw it away. My boss will not randomly accept flowers from other people." "But" Bam! Little Loli directly shut the door. Zi Yi subconsciously smiled at the scene. When Little Loli came back, she said to Zi Yi, "Master, it was a staff member from a flower shop outside. A random person sent you flowers and I rejected it on your behalf." Zi Yi nodded and did not take this matter to heart. However, she did not expect the staff from the flower shop to deliver a large bouquet of flowers at intervals of thirty minutes. Even if it was during the day, such a huge incident had evidently attracted the attention of the bosses and employees from the nearby bars. Chapter 258 - Someone Sent Zi Yi Flowers The sender of the flowers had caused such a huge commotion and Zi Yi had no option but to pay attention to it, even if she did not wish to. She quickly checked the identity of the person who sent the flowers. A sneer surfaced on her lips at the results. "Rick he actually came to the capital?"1 It was obvious he came to participate in Elder Lu''s birthday under the guise of Lu Jingye''s classmate and took advantage of Lu Jingye being busy to come and find her. However, she was rather curious as to who told him about her relationship with Lu Jingye. In fact, there were only a few who knew about her relationship with Lu Jingye. However, the rumors about her and Lu Jingye dining together had been widely spread around high-society''s circles. Someone must have specially mentioned it to him and thus, Rick had personally made a visit. "Is this a test? It just so happens that I want to meet you too." Half-past three in the afternoon, a limousine was parked outside Zi Yi''s bar. A bodyguard soon alighted from the car and came forward to knock on the door. Zi Yi redirected all the 360-degree surveillance cameras onto the car parked outside the bar. The windows of the back seat were only slightly lowered and she could only see his brown hair. As usual, Zi Yi had Little Loli open the door and she returned very quickly. "Master, that person outside said that his boss wishes to meet you and buy you coffee. This is his name card." Zi Yi accepted the card and took a glance. As expected, it was Rick. At the thought of the feud between him and Lu Jingye, Zi Yi made up her mind to meet with him. She stood up, held her backpack, and headed for the door. Just as she opened the door, the bodyguard who spoke to Little Loli was still standing there. The moment he saw Zi Yi, he immediately took a step back and said, "Miss Zi, please." Zi Yi stood there and looked at Rick who was about to alight from his car. She did not walk over to his direction but instead, headed for her own car as she said, "Lead the way." A glint flashed past Rick''s eyes as he saw Zi Yi''s back view and returned to his car. The place they went to was a very stylish coffee shop. Upon entering, there was unexpectedly not a single customer, with the exception of the manager and the staff. The manager, together with a group of staff members, respectfully greeted them. "Welcome." Rick, who was waiting for Zi Yi to ask why there were no customers around, glanced at her, only to realize that she was sending a message on her phone. He then sent a signal to the manager through his eyes. The manager tactfully said, "Miss, this shop has been fully booked by Mr. Rick. We also have a professional violinist here. I wonder what music you would like to listen to?" "Booked?" Zi Yi finally looked up from her phone and at Rick who revealed a charming smile at her. With an indifferent expression, she said, "Are you for real?" "Based on Miss Zi''s charms, I don''t think it''s too much for me to book the whole coffee shop to treat you to a cup of coffee." Zi Yi felt that the ten billion she took away from him was too little. "It seems like you''re still rich1." Rix did not pick up on the hidden meaning behind her words. His smile intensified and said, "I am UP Group''s CEO. Miss Zi, you should have heard of XX and XXX?" What Rick mentioned were two international luxury brands. Zi Yi answered honestly, "I''ve never heard of them." Rick merely regarded it as her making a joke and motioned for her to go in. "I wonder if Miss Zi prefers sitting in a private room or the main hall?" "The main hall will do. Since you''re so generous, we definitely have to sit somewhere with the widest view." "Haha, Miss Zi really has a way with her words." After he said that, he was just about to lean towards her. However, Zi Yi shifted two steps away the second before he managed to get close. Rick said with a smile, "Miss Zi not only has a charming appearance, but also a nice personality. I have discovered that I''ve fallen in love with you at first sight." Zi Yi looked at him coldly. "You fell in love with me at first sight?" "Could it be that Miss Zi is doubtful? You have to believe that no one is capable of resisting your charms." "Is that so? Since you''ve said that, will you give me anything I ask for?" "That''s right." Rick looked at the girl before him and sneered in his heart. A woman like this is someone that guy fancied? When did Lu Jingye become one that only looked at outer appearances? Zi Yi stared at Rick''s eyes and the corner of her lips curled up. "In that case, transfer all the assets under your name to me. I love money." Rick''s smile vanished at her words. "Miss Zi is definitely fond of joking." "Joking? I''m not joking." After she said that, she walked over to the coffee table and sat down as she looked at him. "Mr. Rick, if you are incapable of such, don''t talk about falling in love with me at first sight or liking me. I don''t like to hear that coming from you. If you mention it one more time, that''s it for our conversation today." Rick narrowed his eyes and looked at her. The woman before him had a stunning appearance and her ambitions were also very high. However, thinking of how he had recorded their conversation, his lips uncontrollably curled up. Right now, he could not wait to see Lu Jingye''s reaction after hearing what this woman said. He decided to continue making her talk. "Could it be that for Miss Zi''s future boyfriend, you would also request for them to transfer all their assets to you?" "It''ll depend on whether I like them or not." "" This answer was different from what he had expected. Rick slightly narrowed his eyes. "Could it be that Miss Zi is so snobbish in her interpersonal relationships?" Zi Yi had also narrowed her eyes. She did not intend to play along with him. "As an outsider, you had inexplicably come looking for me at my bar. Clearly, you''re familiar with someone from the high-society circle and heard rumors about me. Let me guess your visit here today must be related to Ah Jing?" "Ah Jing? Is that what you call him!?" Rick''s expression sank in an instant. "As expected, you have an unclear relationship with Lu Jingye! He''s my brother-in-law and you''d better leave him alone at once!" "Pfft, brother-in-law? Lu Jingye is single, when did he become your brother-in-law?" Zi Yi felt that the person in front of her was very irritating. "If I say he is, then he is." Rick overbearingly said, "I want you to leave the capital at once." "Who do you think you are?" Rick was angered by Zi Yi''s indifferent rhetorical question. He had read through all her information before he came and he did not pose her to be of any threat. Originally he intended to cherish the opposite gender based on her appearance, but he had now changed his mind. At the raise of his hand, two bodyguards immediately made their way over. Rick looked at her and said. "I''m not negotiating with you, but informing you instead. If you''re not going to leave on your own accord, don''t blame me for being rude." "Oh? How do you intend to be rude?" "I heard your parents and younger sister have come to the capital recently. Would you like me to invite them over to have a cup of coffee together?" Zi Yi looked at Rick''s stern eyes and chuckled. At the same time, she stood up and said, "Do as you please." Having said that, she took her leave. "Hold it." Obviously, Zi Yi would not follow his orders. Rick was enraged and he ordered in a heavy voice, "Capture her." While the two bodyguards went for her arms, she dodged and threw out two circular balls from her pocket. The balls spun rapidly in the air and shortly after, numerous sharp objects sprang out and flew towards the bodyguards. "Owww~~" Chapter 259 - You’re Dead! As for how powerful those rotating weapons are? It could be seen from how those bodyguards covered their chests and wailed after having had their clothes ripped off and their skin sliced apart. Zi Yi''s actions had not only shocked the boss and employees of the coffee shop, but even Rick was surprised. It seems like he had belittled her. Zi Yi glanced at Rick and she did not put her two circular balls away. Instead, she sneered at him. Rick inexplicably felt a chill rising from within. "Quick, stop those things!" With a shout, all his bodyguards immediately took action. The two balls were rotating at extremely fast speeds and were also covered with sharp blades. For a moment, those bodyguards were helpless as to what to do with them. Those balls seemed to have eyes on them as they made their way directly to Rick. Rick instantly turned pale. He instinctively took out his gun and shot at the balls. BAM! BAM! BAM! "Ahh-" The gunshot sounds frightened the employees in the shop as they screamed and fled. At the same time, it had attracted the attention of the passers-by outside the coffee shop. Zi Yi coldly looked at Rick, who had a stern expression on his face, and sneered as he said to her, "You''re dead meat." Having heard that, she took out her cell phone and said with a frightened voice, "Is this the police? Did you hear what the guy said? This CEO of the UP Group took out his gun to kill me." The policemen''s serious voice immediately sounded. "Little friend, don''t be afraid. Our men have already arrived at XX Cafe." The moment he said that a loud siren could be heard from outside. "You there, we''ve already surrounded you and it''s best for you not to harm the innocent. Otherwise, we will be taking forceful measures!" Zi Yi looked at Rick with those beautiful eyes of hers and curled the corners of her lips as she said, "Mr. Rick. Do you wish to become a fugitive or will you turn yourself in?" Upon hearing what she said, Rick''s expression instantly turned livid. He looked at the gun in his hand and a sharp glint flashed past his eyes. He put away the gun, walked towards Zi Yi, and looked at her with a furious gaze. "We''re not done." Having said that, he went out with his group of bodyguards. Zi Yi saw Rick leaving with the policemen and knew that there would definitely be people protecting him. However, she did not proceed with dealing with him. She had to find out what happened between his younger sister and Lu Jingye. Otherwise, she would feel irritated deep down. Not long after Rick was brought in, he was bailed out by the Dongfang family. The Second Elder of the Dongfang family said to Rick, who had a gloomy expression, "Mr. Rick. You were too hasty." Rick raised his hand and straightened his wrinkled sleeve. "That''s right. I was indeed hasty. That woman is very smart, but" He suddenly revealed a cruel smile. "I can let Lu Jingye see the true colors of the woman he fancies." After that, he took out his phone and gave Lu Jingye a call. "Hey old friend, I''ve just arrived at the capital I''m here to attend Elder Lu''s birthday party. Don''t tell me you''re not welcoming of my arrival? Haha. I have something you will be very interested in. You wanna take a look? Alright, let''s meet at the old place." The old place Rick mentioned was a famous financial club in the capital. It was a place for elites to make exchanges and those who were allowed inside were the elite of the elites. Even so, it had caused quite a stir when Lu Jingye stepped into the clubhouse. "Why did Second Young Master Lu come?" "Could there be any upcoming fluctuations in the economy of the capital?" "I doubt so. Tomorrow is Elder Lu''s birthday and Second Young Master Lu shouldn''t have time to talk about economic matters?" "Didn''t UP Group''s CEO, Rick, come earlier? I heard that they were classmates." "When two business giants meet, I wonder how many trade secrets they will be discussing." The crowd started to stir. If they could eavesdrop on just the slightest bit of information, perhaps it could give them great profits. However, when they headed for the balcony room, there was a group of bodyguards standing guard. No one was able to get close. When Lu Jingye went inside, Rick was already sitting there waiting for him. He was currently steeping tea and based on his elegant movements, he had obviously spent time learning the art of tea. The moment he heard the door opening, Rick looked at Lu Jingye with a smile. "Hey, Lu. Long time no see." Lu Jingye nodded and sat down on the opposite chair. Rick had poured the steeped tea in the cup and pushed it to him. "It''s been a long time since I''ve made tea. I wonder if it still tastes the same as before. Have a taste." Lu Jingye took a sip and put down the teacup as he said with a nod, "It''s still the same." Rick smiled and also took a sip before he sighed. "It''s already been several years since we graduated. You''re still a talented and upright young man while I''m already reaching middle age." Lu Jingye had skipped levels and completed his Ph.D. in Finance at the age of 17, while Rick completed it at the age of 27. There was a 10 year age difference between them. Speaking of this, Rick lamented. "We have been developing our businesses all these years and your capabilities still amaze me." Lu Jingye did not respond. However, Rick did not pay attention to it and continued talking in a reminiscing voice. "Back then, Aisha was so infatuated with you and chased after you every single day. Whereas you were so ruthless and refused her time after time. I remember I had asked you for a duel for Aisha''s sake several times back then." "Mm." Lu Jingye took a sip of the tea and calmly said, "You''ve never won against me." "" Rick felt uncomfortable, but he still pretended to be indifferent. "I''m not a genius like you. You could spend time studying and follow your younger brother to some mountain area to undergo training, whereas I could not. However" While he spoke, he kept a close eye on Lu Jingye. "Since I took over the company, I have arranged weekly training. On the other hand, I heard that you have been busy flying around. I feel that if we have a fight right now, it is uncertain who would be the winner." Lu Jingye slightly raised his eyes and said, "You''re a guest. I won''t fight with you." Rick interpreted it as Lu Jingye saying that he would never defeat him. Even though he was displeased by that, he did not insist on it. He changed the topic to the days when they were studying. After chatting for some time, Rick finally redirected the topic to his motive for coming here today. "Lu, do you have someone you like now?" Rick kept close attention on Lu Jingye after he asked that question, for fear that he would miss the slightest expression on his face. As always, Lu Jingye had an amicable appearance, but a trace of gentleness flashed through his eyes. Moreover, he had no plans of hiding it and so, he nodded and said, "Yes." "Is that so?" Rick revealed a curious expression. "What kind of person is the woman you like?" Just as Lu Jingye was about to speak, Rick interrupted. "The moment I arrived in the capital, I heard someone saying you had dinner with a woman. But her reputation isn''t the best Don''t tell me that the woman you like is that girl everyone is talking about?" The moment Lu Jingye heard what he said, his expression slightly changed. Chapter 260 - Lu Jingye: I Suddenly Feel Like Having An Exchange Of Pointers With You Rick smiled, but there was a massive storm in the depths of his eyes. He took out his phone and brought out the video recording that contained the first half of the conversation he had with Zi Yi. With an expression as if concerned about a friend, he said, "As you know, I''ve always wanted for you to become my brother-in-law. Therefore, I was concerned about your relationship. If you truly have someone you like, I won''t say anything about it. Therefore, I went to meet with the woman in the rumors." After he said that, he deliberately asked, "You won''t be angry, right?" Lu Jingye did not answer him, but he took Rick''s phone and checked out the recording. When Zi Yi mentioned wanting to have Rick''s entire assets, Rick sneered. "Take a look, this woman is very greedy. If she is someone you like, you have to be careful." Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and thought, "So this is what she likes." He then subconsciously calculated the assets he had under his name and wondered if she would be happy if he transferred them to her. He did not reveal his thoughts on the surface as he intended to continue watching the recording. However, the recording stopped. Lu Jingye immediately understood Rick''s intentions and his eyes slightly darkened. Rick added, "Lu, not only is that woman greedy, but she''s also very violent." "You made her retaliate?" Lu Jingye suddenly stared at him. "Uhmm" Rick was momentarily stunned and subconsciously retorted. "No, she was the one who injured two of my bodyguards." Lu Jingye suddenly stood up and looked at him with an elegant and easygoing expression. "I suddenly feel like having an exchange of pointers with you." "Right now?" "Yes." Lu Jingye took off his jacket and placed it on the chair beside him and said with a serious expression, "It''s spacious here. We''ll fight here." Rick stared at Lu Jingye''s gentle face and very much wanted to see through his thoughts. However, he could not infer anything. It appeared as if Lu Jingye had merely suddenly changed his mind and wanted to exchange pointers with him. But he knew that based on his understanding of Lu Jingye, that would not be the sole reason. As for the real reason behind his actions, Rick did not wish to admit it. However, a wave of great anger surged from within. How was his younger sister lacking in any aspect? She was beautiful and noble. Could it be that she can''t even compare with a woman that has such a bad reputation? Rick tried his best not to let his anger show and similarly, he took off his jacket. The two of them headed to the wider space and directly started to fight. When the two groups of bodyguards outside heard loud impact sounds, Rick''s bodyguards wanted to enter at once. However, they were stopped by Lu Jingye''s bodyguards. "Second Young Master has said that no matter what movements happen inside, it is a friendly exchange between him and Mr. Rick. No one is allowed to enter and disturb them." Back in school, Rick had never expected he would be unable to defeat Lu Jingye. And after so many years, where he had even specially invited several martial arts masters to train him, he still failed to win. Even though Lu Jingye appeared gentle and harmless on the surface, he was ruthless when he released his punches. Lu Jingye looked at Rick who could not get up from the ground and insincerely said, "Apologies." Rick convulsed in pain, how could he have the spare effort to listen to his apology? Lu Jingye did not help him up either as he went to pick up his jacket and said, "It''s my grandfather''s birthday tomorrow. I still have many things to attend to. You should go back to your hotel and have a good rest." Having said that, he turned to leave. As for Rick lying on the ground, he gnashed his teeth in anger and shouted, "Lu Jingye, have you ever even regarded me as your friend!" Lu Jingye''s gaze turned chilly when he heard his shout and directly made his way downstairs. After he left the clubhouse and got in the car, he took out his phone and gave Zi Yi a call. Zi Yi had already returned to the bar and was somewhat surprised to receive a call from Lu Jingye. She answered the call and the corner of her lips uncontrollably curled up. "Ah Jing, how come you''ve got the spare time to contact me?" Lu Jingye said, "I just happen to be outside. Where are you?" "I''m at the bar." "I''m near the bar." As expected, there was unconcealed joy in Zi Yi''s voice. "Ah Jing, are you coming over?" Lu Jingye could not help the smile creeping up his face. He looked up and saw the cake shop near him. "Yes, I''m coming over." Zi Yi''s eyes turned into crescent moons. "Okay!" Lu Jingye came out in a low profile manner today and the car he took was one that he rarely rode in. He had not worn his suit jacket after taking it off for the fight with Rick and currently, there was already an inflow of customers on the streets surrounding the bar. When his car stopped outside Zi Yi''s bar, the people nearby only took a glance in his direction and paid him no attention. Zi Yi was already waiting for him by the door. Upon seeing Lu Jingye alighting with cake and milk tea in his hands, she immediately ran over and pulled him inside. Lu Jingye gently smiled as he watched the young lady take the milk tea from his hands and slowly drink. "I just happened to see a cake shop on my way. I don''t know if their cakes are delicious or not." Zi Yi took out a small cake from the bag in his hands and took a small bite. She nodded and said, "It''s delicious." Following that, she fed the rest to him. "Have a taste." Lu Jingye opened his mouth and ate the remaining half of the cake. "How is it?" "Delicious." She was delighted at his response. While drinking the milk tea, she took his hands and headed inside. "The other renovation materials will be arriving tomorrow. It''ll take at most a week before the bar''s renovation will be completed." "When do you intend to open for business?" "Probably around mid August. I have to go abroad after that." She had to make a visit to the energy company she had taken over. Lu Jingye suddenly tightened his grip on her hands and asked, "A vacation?" Zi Yi looked at him, giggled, and asked instead of answering, "Don''t tell me you can''t bear to be apart from me?" She then clung to his shoulders and kissed the corner of his lips. "I will miss you." Lu Jingye was amused by her. He circled his arms around her waist and asked, "When are you leaving and when will you come back?" Zi Yi gave him the specific dates and he nodded in response. He would be busy for a period of time after his grandfather''s birthday. It was also good that she was going out to play. At the very least, he did not have to worry about someone else bullying her while he was not in the capital. Lu Jingye did not stay for long as he had originally only taken time out to leave the company to see Rick. After they conversed for a while more, he left. Zi Yi held the milk tea in her hands and watched the robots renovate. Little Loli stood beside her and revealed a dreamy expression as she held her face. "Oppa1 Lu is so gentle and considerate. Master, that cup of milk tea in your hand must be very delicious?" Zi Yi turned around and coldly asked, "Who allowed you to call him like that?" Little Loli answered matter of factly, "The green tea b*tches in television dramas would always call handsome men oppas. Zi Yi: "" So the Little Loli was intending to go on the route of a green tea b*tch? Chapter 261 - You’re Not Allowed To Call Him Jingye Oppa Zi Yi patted Little Loli and said, "Work hard on becoming a green tea b*tch. You might have a promising future." "Hehe, that''s what I thought too." "However" Zi Yi''s expression became stern. "You''re not allowed to call him Jingye Oppa." Little Loli: "Master, you''re having double standards!" "You''re right. If you dare to call him Oppa Jingye or Jingye Oppa again, I will reset your system." "Wuu..wuuu" Zi Yi watched Little Loli acting miserable and coquettish and reflected internally. "Did I miss a bug1 when I installed the human emotion interface on Little Loli?" Of course, Robot A who did not have an emotional intelligence system installed had ruthlessly dragged Little Loli back to work. Zi Yi laughed in response. She stood up and gave Robot A a few orders before she went back home. Early in the morning the next day, Dou Xiangling came looking for her. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling who was carrying her painting tools as she followed behind the housekeeper. "Cousin, don''t tell me you intend to paint here?" Unexpectedly, Dou Xiangling nodded. "Yes. I will be accompanying you today." Zi Yi was surprised. "For what? I''m a busy person." Dou Xiangling was amused by her stupefied expression. She suddenly realized that she had over-thought things. She originally thought that Zi Yi would feel disappointed that Lu Jingye had not brought her to attend Elder Lu''s birthday. Dou Xiangling came over to her and asked, "Yiyi, where were you intending to go today?" Zi Yi looked at her and said, "I originally planned to make a trip to the bar. Since you''re here, I won''t be going." She led her into the living room and asked on the way. "Today is Ah Jing''s grandfather''s birthday. Shouldn''t you be attending?" Zi Yi glanced at Dou Xiangling after she asked that and immediately guessed the reason why she was here. "What are you thinking? Ah Jing and I are indeed dating, but we haven''t reached the stage of meeting his grandfather." Zi Yi knew that based on Lu Jingye''s old-fashioned personality, he would definitely keep their relationship a secret before she reached adulthood. She did not think there was a problem with this. As long as she liked him and he reciprocated her feelings, she would not care about other people''s feelings. Seeing that Zi Yi did not seem to be saying anything against her will, she smiled and said, "I guess I over-thought things." Zi Yi shook her head with indifference. She looked at her painting tools and said, "Since you want to draw, go ahead. It just so happens that the orchids in the courtyard are blooming nicely recently." Dou Xiangling shook her head and said with a serious expression, "I''m not the one painting. I prepared these materials for you to draw." Zi Yi: "" Dou Xiangling took her hand and looked at her with admiration. "Yiyi, I''ve seen the painting you painted for the Painting and Calligraphy Association and I feel that my skills are inferior to yours." She then added, "There''s going to be an international painting contest coming up soon. You should sign up too. At that time, the both of us can participate together." Zi Yi: "" Finally, Zi Yi had no choice but to agree to it under Dou Xiangling''s soft tactics. The housekeeper stood there and watched the two who started drawing as he sighed. "Second Young Master sure has a good eye. Miss Zi is simply multi-talented!" On this side, Zi Yi had accompanied Dou Xiangling to draw for an entire day. On the other side, Elder Lu''s birthday had officially kicked off. With Elder Lu''s status, those who could enter his yard were all his previous subordinates and elders. As for the other participants, they were received by the Lu family''s younger generation. The birthday party was held in the Lu family''s main house. Within Elder Lu''s courtyard. Elder Lu had held a high position for numerous years and even if he had retired ages ago, the aura he gave off had not decreased. A group of people were sitting in front of him as they listened to his lecture. "As I''ve said before, I don''t require any gifts for my birthday. Are you taking my words for granted? It''s precisely because some of you started this, which caused the others to follow suit." The group of old people responded. "Yes, yes, we understand. We will definitely not encourage such a trend to continue." Only then was Elder Lu satisfied and started to reminisce about the past. While they conversed, an old man asked, "Several younger generations in the Lu family have all formed families. I saw that Second Lu [1.Lu Jingye''s father is the second son.] still has two children who are single. Since Yunxiao can''t make it back in time this time around, we can''t do anything. But should we introduce someone to Jingye?" Before Elder Lu had the chance to speak, another elder unexpectedly answered, "Who says Jingye doesn''t have a girlfriend? I heard from my granddaughter that he''s currently attached. Old Zhou, you shouldn''t go around randomly trying to pair people up." "Oh? Jingye is attached?" Elder Zhou looked at Elder Lu and revealed slight disappointment. "If that''s the case, then forget it." Elder Lu suddenly felt displeased. The grandson he was the proudest of had actually got himself a girlfriend and it was someone else who informed him about this!? Just then, that elder sighed and said, "But I heard that his girlfriend''s reputation sigh how should I say this? It''s not exactly great." The moment he said that, everyone started to discuss in a whisper. "In my opinion, Jingye does things steadily, so how would he get himself a girlfriend with a bad reputation?" "That''s right. Jingye is such a good catch and only daughters from families which are well-matched of social status are compatible with him." "Perhaps all these are just rumors." Everyone was whispering as they carefully observed Elder Lu''s expressions. Elder Lu lifted his teacup and with an indiscernible expression on his face, he said, "How could I not know if Jingye has a girlfriend or not. You guys must have been too idle to be coming over to gossip at my place." The moment he said that, no one dared to continue the discussion anymore. Just then, Lu Jingye''s voice sounded from outside. "Grandfather, the banquet is about to begin. I''m here to invite you and everyone to come join." Elder Lu put down his teacup, stood up, and said, "Let''s go." When everyone headed out, they saw Lu Jingye waiting outside. Lu Jingye was good-looking and capable. In their point of view, he was in fact, the most ideal husband for their granddaughters. The moment they saw him, they could not help but size him up. One of the elders said, "Little Lu, today my granddaughter is also here. I wonder if you''ve met her?" Lu Jingye responded, "The female guests are served by my female cousins and I''m responsible for the male guests." The elder was not disappointed in his response. "You young people should exchange more as you would certainly have topics to talk about." Before Lu Jingye answered, Elder Lu glanced at the elder but did not comment on anything. Whereas Lu Jingye merely revealed a gentle smile and did not answer. The group of elders headed to the hall. At that moment, everyone was waiting for Elder Lu to make his way over. Elder Lu was obviously in a good mood today and his usual stern expression had decreased slightly. He made his way to the middle of the hall and sat down at the chair specially prepared for him. The guests started to offer birthday wishes. First, it was people from the Lu family and everyone took turns to offer their words of blessing. When it came to Lu Jingye''s family, the guests were surprised to only see Lu Jianlin, Song Lingluo, and Lu Jingye. "It''s Elder Lu''s seventieth birthday and Lu Yunxiao didn''t rush back?" "This doesn''t seem right." Chapter 262 - Mrs. Lu Warns Lu Jingye At the mention of Lu Yunxiao, many people could not help but guess if something had happened to him. Why did he not appear during such an important day? Just then, Elder Lu asked with a fierce expression, "I had my grandson do something and so what if he hasn''t managed to rush back today? Could it be that I have to explain to you about his whereabouts?" How could the guests continue to talk about it? All of them immediately stopped guessing. Lu Jingye''s family gifted Elder Lu an antique chess set. Elder Lu was clearly happy with the present and he specially took it out to play with it. After they gave their blessing, Lu Jingye''s family retreated to one side to make ways for others to continue. When Elder Bai from the Painting and Calligraphy Association took out a painting and had people unfold it, everyone was shocked by the magnificence of the painting. "What a marvelous painting. As expected of a painting by Master Bai!" "Master Bai must have spent a great deal of effort on completing this painting." "Good! Fantastic! Marvelous!" Elder Lu praised as he looked at the painting. "Master Bai''s painting is indeed exquisite. This painting is capable of moving one''s heart. How beautiful it is!" "Haha" Elder Bai smiled and shook his head. "This did not come from me." He then said with pride, "The one who painted this was a young lady from our association." No one believed what he said. Mrs. Lu standing on one side suddenly chuckled. Lu Jingye had noticed her laughter and turned to look at her. Mrs. Lu spoke in a volume where only the two of them could hear. "It must be Little Zi''s painting." She had seen Zi Yi''s painting before in the past and she could be sure of it. A trace of a smile flashed past Lu Jingye''s eyes. The guests were all asking Elder Bai the identity of the painter. Elder Bai said, "Her name is Yiyi. She''s a very beautiful young lady." To be honest, there weren''t many who believed what he said. Even Elder Lu himself was doubtful. "How is a young lady capable of creating such a magnificent painting? Old Bai, who is this Yiyi you speak of? I basically know all the masters within the capital and how have I not heard of that name before?" "Yiyi''s surname is Zi." The moment Elder Bai said that he revealed a proud look. "Her name is Zi Yi." The moment he mentioned her name, there were many who were shocked. However, they felt that the Zi Yi they knew must not be the same one Elder Bai had mentioned. Perhaps only their names were spelled the same, and so, they did not comment on it. Elder Lu had someone hang the painting in his study room and the birthday banquet continued as guests continued to offer him birthday blessings. After the segment was done, the birthday banquet officially started. As usual, those who sat with Elder Lu were those bigshots and his subordinates as usual. During the meal, someone brought up their granddaughter once again. "My Lanlan just graduated from university this year. That girl has been given offers by several large international enterprises before she even graduated. However, she has set her heart on entering Lu Group. She seems to be preparing to apply to the company recently too." Elder Lu nodded. "Yang Lan does indeed have the capabilities. It would be good if she entered the Lu Group." Elder Yang was delighted at his words. "Haha, I was thinking of having Lanlan chat with Jingye. She studied international finance and speaking of which, she''s also Jingye''s junior sister. I believe they would have tons to talk about." The intent behind his words was considered to be very obvious. Elder Lu had also appreciated Elder Yang''s granddaughter and so, he had given his consent. Elder Yang was even more delighted at that. Just then, Rick walked over with a glass of wine in his hand. "Elder Lu, I wish you happiness and longevity." After Rick finished giving his blessing in Chinese, he raised his cup and gave a toast. Elder Lu was rather fond of Rick and he motioned for the staff behind him. "Prepare a chair for Rick." The chair was soon brought over and Rick took a seat. Elder Lu asked, "How''s Hank doing recently?" "Grandfather''s legs have recently been getting worse. Otherwise, he would have liked to come in person to celebrate Elder Lu''s birthday." "Sigh, we can only accept old age. Back then when Hank and I had encircled those international bandits together, he was the type that wanted to rush to the front lines in every situation." Speaking of this, Elder Lu could not help but lament and the others had also followed suit. Rick quietly observed Elder Lu''s expression. He revealed a moved expression when Elder Lu reminisced about the past and spoke in a casual tone. "Grandfather has also often mentioned his days with Elder Lu. He said that Elder Lu was the most loyal and capable Chinese man he had ever met. He also said that if the two families gave birth to a son and daughter, they would have an arranged marriage." Elder Lu recalled the past and said, "That''s right. Unfortunately, our wives gave birth to sons and the agreement did not happen." Rick smiled and said, "In fact, grandfather has always regretted not having the chance to become in-laws with Elder Lu. He would occasionally mention that it would be nice if the grandchildren of the two families get married." Upon hearing this, Elder Lu suddenly thought of something. "Rick, you have a younger sister?" "That''s right." "Why didn''t she come with you?" "Three years ago, my sister''s calf suffered from a comminuted fracture when she saved a child crossing the road. It was a great blow to her then, as she was a dancer and could no longer dance. However, she managed to think things through and installed a prosthetic limb last year and there''s now no problem with her walking." After hearing the story, the elders on the table lamented. Elder Lu said, "Your sister is a strong and kind-hearted young lady." Rick had a gentle expression on his face. "That''s right. Aisha is the strongest girl in the world. But" Speaking of here, Rick suddenly sighed. "Aisha has always liked Lu. However, after the accident, she dared not visit the capital anymore. She''s afraid that Lu and the others would look at her differently." Elder Lu said with a straight face, "Your sister got injured from saving someone. Who would dare to talk behind her back?!" Rick smiled at his words. He knew that based on Elder Lu''s personality, a person who distinguished love and hate and was also upright, what mattered most to him was a person''s innate quality. It just so happened that his younger sister was not lacking in that aspect. He believed that after he left Elder Lu with a good impression of his sister, he would certainly stand on her side in the future. On the other side. Lu Jingye was surrounded by a group of young people and everyone chatted casually. At that moment, several young women came up to the group. One of the women walked over to Lu Jingye and openly toasted him. "Second Brother, I am Yang Lan. I am a student with the same major as you and I just graduated this year. I am planning to apply for the position of assistant for the GM in the Lu Group. Please take care of me." Before Lu Jingye managed to speak, Mrs. Lu who was standing among a group of rich wives had called out to him, "Jingye, come over for a moment." Lu Jingye politely nodded at her and headed towards Mrs. Lu. "Mother." Mrs. Lu casually made up an excuse and led Lu Jingye outside. They headed somewhere empty before Mrs. Lu stopped and educated Lu Jingye with a stern face. "You''re attached right now and you shouldn''t raise the hopes of other girls. Otherwise, Zi Yi would be very disappointed and sad if she knew about it." Lu Jingye did not expect his mother to talk about this. The corners of his lips curled up and he said, "Mother, don''t worry. I won''t do anything that would make Yiyi misunderstand." Only then was Mrs. Lu relieved. She patted him on the shoulder and said, "It''s your grandfather''s birthday banquet today and it''s unavoidable to drink. After the banquet is over, go and look for Little Zi." Lu Jingye looked at Mrs.. Lu''s serious expression and nodded. Chapter 263 - Little Villain, Don’t Be Naughty Dou Xiangling stayed at Zi Yi''s house until dinner, before she then left. After Dou Xiangling left, Zi Yi headed down to the basement. The majority of the equipment she had purchased had arrived one after another and they were all waiting to be assembled. She stayed in the basement until 11 p.m at night. It was the housekeeper who called out to her before she finally realized the time. "Miss Zi, it''s getting very late." Only then, did she stop the work and intended to continue tomorrow instead. When she came out of the basement, she said, "You can go and rest first. I''m also heading to bed now." The housekeeper nodded and said, "Goodnight, Miss Zi." After that, he left the backyard. Zi Yi headed for the living room. However, when she entered the living room and was just about to close the door, her phone rang. She glanced at the caller and answered the call in slight surprise as the corner of her lips curled up. "Ah Jing, why are you calling me at this time?" Lu Jingye''s voice sounded slightly hoarse and it was particularly bewitching. "I''ve returned from my grandfather''s banquet. I saw a cake shop and bought you one on the way. Do you want to eat it?" Zi Yi cheerfully replied. "Yes!" She then asked, "Where are you right now?" "I''m reaching home soon." Zi Yi held her phone and walked out of the courtyard as she asked, "Have you gotten me milk tea?" "The cake shop doesn''t sell milk tea. But I got you a bottle of yogurt." The smile on her face deepened and she automatically forgot the fact that there was yogurt in her fridge. Her footsteps had also quickened. When she went over to the courtyard, the housekeeper who was about to rest for the day had heard her movements. He thought that she planned to go out. "Miss Zi, where are you going?" "I''m waiting for Ah Jing." The housekeeper immediately understood and he tactfully said, "Then I''m heading to rest for the day." "Okay!" Zi Yi did not need to wait long for the car lights to appear at the front gates. The car stopped inside the gates and Lu Jingye opened the door of the back seat. The moment he opened the door, Zi Yi came to his side and ran into his embrace. Lu Jingye held onto the food with one hand and hugged her waist with another. Zi Yi snuggled in his embrace and said, "You drank. And a lot at that." Lu Jingye''s lips curled up. His voice became hoarse due to the alcohol. "En, there were many guests tonight so it was inevitable to drink more." Zi Yi came out from his embrace and looked up at his handsome face that was illuminated by the street lights. She then put her hands around his neck and said with a smile, "Let me check what alcohol you drank?" She stood on tiptoe and kissed him. The moment her lips touched his, his hand tightly pressed her into his embrace. Due to the tight hug, Zi Yi only managed to kiss his chin. Lu Jingye''s deep voice rang in her ears. "Let''s go the backyard." Everyone stayed in the front yard and he had no intention for other people to spectate their intimacy. Zi Yi nodded and the two of them headed for the backyard while holding hands. When they arrived at the backyard, Zi Yi took the yogurt in his hands and drank it while looking at him. After taking two sips, she said, "We''re in the backyard." Lu Jingye chuckled, reached out to hold her waist, and dragged her into his embrace. He lowered his head and gave her a warm, deep kiss. After a while, Lu Jingye''s voice that contained slight traces of a smile sounded, as he asked the obedient young lady in his embrace, "Do you know what alcohol I drank now?" Zi Yi pursed her lips and smiled. "Nope. I only tasted yogurt." Following that, she took another sip of the yogurt and stared at him with her bewitching beautiful eyes. "You want to try again?" Lu Jingye''s eyes darkened and his Adam''s apple moved. A moment later he hugged her close and prevented her from looking at him while he softly said in her ears, "Little villain, don''t be naughty." Zi Yi giggled as she held his waist and felt his warmer-than-usual body heat. Lu Jingye only released her after controlling that flame of desire in his body. He held her hands and headed for the living room. While they walked, Zi Yi asked, "Won''t your family look for you?" "They won''t." Lu Jingye smiled as he thought of his mother''s appearance where she wished he could go and find Zi Yi as soon as possible. "Grandfather had already settled for the day when I left. The others can handle the rest." Having said that, he opened the cake box. Zi Yi took a small piece and her eyes brightened after having a taste. "This shop''s cake is delicious!" "I''ll buy it for you often in the future." "Okay!" After she finished a piece, she continued hugging Lu Jingye''s waist and asked, "Ah Jing, are you drunk?" Lu Jingye looked at the young girl''s shining eyes and responded with an affirmative two seconds later. Zi Yi smiled. Her eyes scanned his face twice before wandering downstairs. Lu Jingye looked at the young lady within his embrace with narrowed eyes. He knew that she was planning something in that mind of hers once again and looked at her warily. She did not know how attractive she was and he could only constantly remind himself that she had not reached adulthood yet. When Zi Yi''s hands reached into his clothes and landed on his waist, his body shook. He could not control himself and gave her a punishing kiss. After she turned obedient from his kiss, he said with his hoarse and deep voice, "You''re not an adult yet. Don''t play around." Zi Yi''s dazed mind finally cleared up after hearing what he said. She discontentedly bumped her head against his chest. "Old-fashioned." A burst of loud laughter could be heard after she said that. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi resting in his embrace and stroked her head. "It''s getting late. Go and rest early." However, Zi Yi hugged his waist without letting go. Lu Jingye had no other option but to ask, "Do you want me to carry you on my back or princess carry you?" Zi Yi raised her head and her eyes shone brightly. "Princess carry!" At the sight of the young lady acting spoiled, Lu Jingye felt his heart-melting. He then picked her up in his arms and headed upstairs. Zi Yi put her arms around his neck and asked, "Am I heavy?" "No." He then added, "You''re too light." Zi Yi was delighted at his response. Lu Jingye put her down after they arrived outside her bedroom door. "Go to bed early. Don''t surf the internet at night." Zi Yi looked at the dark circles under his eyes and nodded. She then stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips. "Goodnight." "Goodnight." The next day when Zi Yi opened the door, she just so happened to see Lu Jingye coming out. "Good morning, Ah Jing~" "Good morning." The two of them headed downstairs together. As it was still early, Zi Yi suggested. "Let''s go for a morning run." Obviously, Lu Jingye would not have any objections. The moment they went outside, they saw the housekeeper standing in the yard assigning jobs to the servants. When the housekeeper saw them, he hastily headed over and greeted them. "Good morning, Young master, Miss Zi." "Good morning." After she greeted the housekeeper, Zi Yi headed outside together with Lu Jingye. When they finished their morning run, Lu Jingye''s phone rang. He only said a sentence after he answered the call.. "I''ll come over later." Chapter 264 - Fight Lu Jingye left after they finished breakfast, while Zi Yi headed to the racing club. Before she could even manage to reach the doors of the club, she saw the Zhou siblings fighting outside. That''s right. The Zhou siblings were fighting at the entrance of the club. From the looks of how they were fighting, they did not seem to be siblings but appeared to be enemies instead. In particular, Zhou Shijin. Even at a distance, Zi Yi could feel the maliciousness in his eyes. She parked her car near the siblings who were fighting to the extent they had forgotten where they were. She alighted from the car, leaned against it, and crossed her arms as she spectated the show. Just then Zhou Shijin''s punch landed on Zhou Shiyu''s jaw. Zhou Shiyu retreated as he staggered and covered his jaw in haste. The corner of his lips had started to bleed. Zhou Shijin angrily yelled with reddened eyes, "Don''t bother yourself with my affairs. I said that I will obtain the championships in the international racing competition in October and I will definitely do so!" Zhou Shijin wiped the blood from the corner of his lips with his thumb as he sneered and mocked. "Champion? Are you dreaming? Do you think the international racing competition is a joke and that everyone can win the championships?" "You!" Zhou Shijin''s chest swelled with anger and his fists clenched tightly. He gnashed his teeth in anger and said, "Zhou Shiyu, do you think you''re all that great to have gotten grandfather''s attention? We still have several cousins in the Zhou Group. You''re only there as a small manager" "You can''t even make your way inside. What gives you the right to say that?" Zhou Shiyu said in a light tone and laughed. His laughter was full of scorn. "Isn''t it just grandfather denying your abilities and forbidding you from entering the senior management? Do you think you''re still a 3-year-old child? Just because of that, you threw a tantrum and went to play with these types of racing cars that could possibly take your life at any moment?" "That''s not true!" Zhou Shijin seemed like a cat whose tail was stepped on and instantly blew up. "I''ve never been interested in entering the Zhou Group. I love racing. Aren''t you always looking down on me, saying that I am incapable? Let me tell you, I''ll definitely win the championships for you to see!" "Heh!" Zhou Shiyu''s sneer had caused Zhou Shijin to explode once again. Just then, Zhou Shiyu discovered Zi Yi and he turned around to look at her. Zhou Shijin had also noticed her and his face somehow turned red. Zi Yi stared at the two of them with an expression of regret. "You''re not continuing?" Embarrassment flashed past their faces and their expressions became closed off. Zhou Shijin chose not to say anything and turned to leave. Whereas Zhou Shiyu headed in her direction. "My younger brother is a member of the Zhou family. He should not participate in these types of high-risk competitions." Zi Yi looked at him and asked, "What use is there in saying this to me? I''m not the one who forced him here." "If you didn''t accept him, he would not have a place to go!" Zi Yi laughed at what he said. Her laughter was cold. "I would have forgotten if you had not brought it up. I truly have to thank you for that. I''m someone who can''t stand being provoked and if you had not come looking for me, your brother definitely would not have been my racer right now." Zhou Shiyu''s expression changed again and again after hearing her words. In the end, his expression sank and he asked in a deep voice, "You are truly intending to keep him here?" "What can you do to me?" "" Zhou Shiyu glared at her. At the thought of Second Brother Lu making a sudden appearance last time, he truly had no way to deal with her. He stared at her for several more seconds and left towards his car. Zi Yi looked at the car that drove off and her lips curled up. She then headed into the racing club. Ten minutes after Zhou Shiyu''s car had driven out, a car suddenly stopped horizontally in front of his car. The driver slammed on the brake and friction sounds could be heard. Zhou Shiyu said to the bodyguard with a dark expression, "Go out and take a look." The bodyguard hastily went down to check the situation. Zhou Shiyu was originally angry and at the sight of the car that deliberately blocked his road, his anger intensified. The bodyguard checked the situation and returned very quickly. He passed a name card to Zhou Shiyu. "Young Master, the man from that car passed you a name card. He said that their CEO would like to meet you." Zhou Shiyu''s expression darkened. Just as he was about to reject it, he somehow felt that the name card was familiar. He took it to take a look. "UP Group''s CEO." Looking at the simple but heavyweight title, surprise flashed through his eyes. He quickly thought about the intentions of this UP Group''s CEO, as they had no dealings among their families. However, UP Group was a large international group and he would certainly be willing to meet. He said to the bodyguard. "Get the car in front to lead the way." The bodyguard hastily left to talk to the car in front. In the end, he was led to a cafe. Following Rick''s bodyguard into the room, a brown-haired blue-eyed man was already seated inside and waiting. At the sight of Zhou Shiyu, Rick greeted him and held out his hand. "Mr. Zhou, I apologize for taking the liberty to invite you in this manner." Zhou Shiyu returned the handshake and asked, "I wonder why Mr. Rick arranged this meeting?" Unexpectedly, Rick did not beat around the bush. "I heard that Mr. Zhou does not wish for your brother to continue driving racing cars. I have a way that can stop him and I wonder if Mr. Zhou is willing to listen to it?" Zhou Shijin was already prepared on the racing track and he merely took at a glance when Zi Yi entered. Following that, he ran towards the racing car. Zi Yi did not stop him either. She called out to Robot B (Club Robot Management) and said, "Upgrade the safety system of the racetrack later. On the No.1 racing track, add in" When Zhou Shijin came to the racing car, he turned around to check out Zi Yi. Only to discover that she was not looking in his direction at all. He lowered his eyes to ponder for a moment before he turned back around. After Zi Yi finished giving orders, she looked at him and asked, "What is it?" Zhou Shijin clenched his fist and looked firm. "No matter what my brother says, I will not give up on racing." After that, he added, "I will definitely prove to my brother that I have merit." Zi Yi recalled Zhou Shijin''s words and coldly said, "You brothers are really interesting. One wants to prove his ability and the other is worried about safety. Since you''re not enemies, why don''t you two have a good talk." Zhou Shijin''s expression tensed up and he softly growled. "You don''t understand." Having said that, he turned around and went towards the racing car. Zi Yi looked at the rude Zhou Shijin and softly muttered, "It seems like the impression he has of me is too gentle." How dare he give his boss such an attitude. Zi Yi said to Robot B, "Get the robot to drive out a racing car." "Yes, Master." Just as Zhou Shijin got in the car, he saw the robot driving out another racing car. While he was surprised, he saw Zi Yi heading in his direction. Zi Yi said, "Let''s have a competition." Zhou Shijin looked at the car she sat in and his eyes seemed to be saying: ''You''re cheating and I won''t compete with you.'' The corner of her lips curled up and she said, "Don''t worry. This car hasn''t been modified and the fastest speed is 410Km/h. I don''t need to drive a modified car to compete with you." The veins on his forehead bulged out and he glared at Zi Yi upon hearing what she said. Zi Yi ignored his expression, walked to the car, and explained the rules of how they were going to compete. "Ten laps for each person. Whoever reaches the finish line first wins." Zhou Shijin squeezed a response through his teeth.. "Fine." Chapter 265 - Xuanxuan Is Smart The two cars were parked side by side. The instant Robot B released a whistle, both cars sped out. Zhou Shijin was extremely confident after having gone through the devil''s training. Furthermore, both of them were driving unmodified cars and he felt that he was sure to win today. At the first turn, Zhou Shijin was prepared to complete a perfect drift and accelerate at the same time. However, just as the thought surfaced in his head, the car next to him completed a beautiful drift and surpassed him. Zhou Shijin then hastily accelerated. However, even at the maximum speed, he could not chase up to Zi Yi no matter how he tried. He looked at the car before him without any thoughts on decelerating and kept driving at the highest speed. He was inexplicably worried. Aren''t you afraid that the wheels are incapable of withstanding such strong friction?! All his worries ended up being redundant. When Zi Yi''s car widened a huge distance between them, Zhou Shijin realized that the tires of her car were completely fine. Moreover, he was unable to chase up to her anymore. Ten laps ended very quickly. Zi Yi parked her car at the finishing line and said to Robot B, "There are two aspects in which this car needs to be modified" After she had finished explaining all the modification areas, Zhou Shijin finally arrived at the finishing line. He alighted from the car with an expression of frustration and gloominess as he said, "I lost." Zi Yi glanced at him. "Isn''t it normal for you to lose?" Zhou Shijin felt like something was stuck in his chest and he could not swallow it nor spit it out. Zi Yi did not pay attention to his expression and said, "You better resolve the problem between you and your brother. The next time your brother comes here to cause trouble, don''t blame me for being rude." The moment he heard that he raised the volume of his voice and asked, "What did he say to you again?" "You yourself should have a clear understanding of what he said." Zi Yi shot him a glance and turned as she headed outside. "I won''t be coming over for the remaining half of the month. Don''t let me hear any news about something happening to my racing club." Zhou Shijin looked at Zi Yi''s back view and said, with his fists clenched tightly, "Rest assured. If he dares to do something to the racing club, I won''t forgive him for the rest of my life." Zi Yi''s lips twitched and she left. She gave Dou Xiangling a call in the afternoon to inform her of her plans to go abroad for a period of time. Dou Xiangling was somewhat surprised. "Yiyi, where are you going? Are you going alone?" "Yes, I''m heading to K Country." "Are you going for a vacation?" Dou Xiangling was a little envious. "In fact, I also wish to visit K Country. However, I don''t have any time in the upcoming months." "You can go there in the future." "Yes." Dou Xiangling was somewhat reluctant to part with her. "Yiyi, I''m preparing materials today at M.Uni. If you have nothing on, come over and look for me. I can also tell you what preparations are needed to enter the competition." Since Zi Yi had nothing going on, she agreed. It was only three p.m now and the sun was still brightly shining high up in the skies. Zi Yi originally planned to drive into the school, but the security guard made her park outside when she arrived at the entrance. "There are foreign guests coming to visit today and private cars are not allowed inside the campus." Zi Yi parked her car in an off-campus parking lot. Following that, she went to a nearby convenience stall and bought an umbrella before she headed towards the University. Somewhere in the Metropolis University. Li Peirong and Zi Xuan were walking around the campus and they did not feel hot in the 35~36 degree weather. On the contrary, their faces revealed excitement. "I didn''t expect M.Uni to be so huge and so beautiful. It''s worthy to be known as the largest institution of higher education in the capital Our Xuanxuan is sure smart to be able to enroll in such a great school." They had already decided on an exquisite apartment and paid for the deposit. After the formal processes were complete, Xuanxuan could directly move in. Zi Xu had been extremely busy these days and he had returned after staying for a day in the capital. Zi Xuan pushed up her spectacles as she looked at the scenery and buildings on both sides and proudly said, "Since I''ve said that I can get in, I will definitely get in." "That''s right. Our Xuanxuan is so smart!" Li Peirong looked at her daughter with a proud expression. "After you officially start attending school, I''ll come over to accompany you." "What for?" Zi Xuan furrowed her brows. "I''m here to attend university and it''s not like I''m attending high school. Who would have their family accompany them." Li Peirong was worried. "How could you stay here alone?" "Why not? The canteen sells food and haven''t we eaten there in the afternoon? The food here is delicious and I also like it. I can simply find an hourly worker to clean up the apartment." Even though Li Peirong was still a little reluctant, since Zi Xuan had said so, she felt that it was time to let her become independent. In the end, she compromised and said, "Alright then. I''ll come over to visit you every weekend." Zi Xuan did not oppose her regular visits. Speaking of visiting, Li Peirong thought of Zi Yi and did not forget to remind her. "That slut is also in the capital. Make a detour if you see you. She''s hanging out with people from the triads1 and she will not meet with a good end in the future. But anyways, it''s impossible for someone like her to be coming to M.Uni. Pay attention when you go elsewhere in the future. Don''t let her latch on to you." She felt that for someone like Zi Yi, she would definitely have an extremely miserable fate in the future. She was merely worried that when that happened, those people from the underworld would cause trouble for her daughter for something Zi Yi had done. "If people from the triad find you, you must call the police immediately." "Got it." They continued walking for a while and saw a group of people coming from another road. They were discussing various academic things and competitions as they walked. The mother and daughter had stood to one side and allowed them to pass. Coincidentally, there were two people walking beside them and they were in a discussion. "Have you heard? The top student who entered through M.Uni''s independent enrollment came to school for several tests again. I heard it''s to choose a major." "Are you sure, why''s there a need to take a test to choose majors?" "I heard that the student is freaking awesome and wants to choose dozens of majors at the same time." "Sii Is he or she crazy? Doesn''t M.Uni stipulate that a student is unable to take more than three majors?" "That''s for normal students. It''s different for that person. She directly requested to undergo tests." "What kind of tests?" "I heard that professors of various majors created test papers. There were many questions that had exceeded what we''ve learned and we might not even be able to answer them too!" "Omg! How did she fare?" "I don''t know about that." While they spoke, they continued walking further away. Li Peirong could not help but sigh. "As expected of M.Uni. The students here are indeed different." However, Zi Xuan''s competitiveness was aroused. So in order to choose more majors, one can do that by undergoing tests. She also wanted to choose several majors. Thinking of this, Zi Xuan said to Li Peirong, "Mom, let''s go to the bookstore. I wish to buy some books." Li Peirong said, "You finally graduated and other people have all gone on a graduation trip. Even if you are not interested, you shouldn''t think about studying all day long." Zi Xuan pushed up her glasses and said with a determined expression, "No. If I want to win from the starting line, I have to start running ahead of the rest." Chapter 266 - Master, This Guy Is Thinking Of Snatching Your Company! Zi Yi had been very decisive when she said she was going abroad. She only brought Robot A and Little Loli with her when she left. When she got on the plane, Lu Jingye had also got on a helicopter and left the capital. Rick, who planned to get rid of Zi Yi before he left the capital, had sent men for her, but they ended up making a wasted trip. "Hmph! That woman must have followed Lu Jingye and left the country!" Rick gnashed his teeth in anger. "You didn''t even forget to bring that woman along with you when you go abroad. It seems like you truly have feelings for her!" "How can I allow that? My sister has liked you for so many years and yet, you fell for another woman?" Speaking of this, Rick gave a ruthless order. "Find a way to destroy that woman''s bar and racing club. Don''t leave behind any evidence." Since that woman was so ignorant, he shall make her lose everything. Of course, he would not let Lu Jingye find out he was the mastermind behind it. Rick found a group of gangsters from the triad and they headed for Zi Yi''s racing club in the middle of the night. Looking similar to the other racing clubs, the group of gangsters quickly took out the gasoline they prepared in advance and splashed it around the vicinity. Due to the large area it occupied, they had driven two oil tankers here. The instant the gasoline was splashed out, they suddenly heard a mechanical sound that seemed to reverberate in their brains. "Energy source approaching. Activate receive mode." The next second, the group of gangsters was stunned. The ordinary-looking exterior wall suddenly changed into one with a particularly smooth curved surface with a groove at the bottom. The moment the oil was splashed out, it quickly flowed down the groove and into the hole. "What''s going on?" The expressions of those gangsters turned white as their lips trembled. "Wasn''t this club supposed to be empty? Did you hear a strange sound earlier?" The moment he asked the question, the other gangsters suddenly felt a chill. "Where has the oil gone? Should we directly start a fire?" Everyone thought it was feasible and regardless if there was oil on the wall or not, they took out their lighters and threw it against the wall. The next second, a loud sound could be heard. It frightened them to the extent they subconsciously held their heads with the intention to escape. However, a cold mechanical voice sounded from behind them, "Since you''re here, don''t be in a rush to leave." Before they had time to react, there was a sudden whistling sound coming from behind. "Ouch!" When they were struck by a bat made of iron, all of them could only hug their heads and cry out in pain. "Ah- Ah!~" "Ah- Ah!~" "Stop hitting us. It hurts Wuuu~" This group of gangsters returned to their base with injuries and it resulted in rumors that the club was haunted. However, the boss wanted to earn the high commission offered and so, he directly led a large group of people to the club. In the end, the beating and injuries they received were worse than the first group. The boss had mingled around the capital for ages and he could not possibly let things go just like that, after he and all his brothers were injured. Therefore, they directly went looking for the person who got in contact with them. When Rick got to know of this, he had kicked the table before him in anger. "How did you find those useless people! Go and find someone else!" "Boss, how should we deal with those gangsters?" "Give them some money and chase them away." However, they ended up looking through all the gangsters around the capital. In the end, when someone heard that the target was to destroy that particular racing club, all of them refused to accept the commission. Zi Yi''s racing club soon became famous in the capital''s underworld. Even so, Rick did not believe it was haunted. He sent all his bodyguards to destroy the establishment. However, the beatings and injuries his bodyguards received were worse than those gangsters and they were directly admitted into the hospital. At the same time, Rick received an emergency call from the headquarters. "CEO, something bad has happened. The company''s top-secret database has been attacked." Rick was frightened to the extent he immediately took a plane and returned. After appreciating Rick''s courting death actions, Zi Yi began to take over her Energy Company. The manager of the company was a tall, bearded, middle-aged man named Hank. He had the appearance of a smart person. When Hank saw it was Zi Yi who came to take over the company, he had checked her out for quite some time, together with the Robot A and Little Loli she had brought with her. At the thought of a beautiful young woman only bringing along two people with her to take over such a huge company, wasn''t it simply trying to give the company to him instead? Instantly, greed and scheming surfaced in his heart On the surface, he enthusiastically welcomed her with open arms and wanted to give her a hug. "Oh, you must be the new boss. You''re finally here. Welcome!" Seeing Hank approaching, Robot A stretched out his arm and blocked him with a childish expression. "Mr. Hank, my boss dislikes physical contact. You better refrain from any unnecessary contact." Hank glanced at Robot A and felt that his voice sounded a little mechanical. However, he did not think too much about it as he hastily put down his hands and revealed a warm and harmless smile. "I''m sorry. Giving a hug is basic courtesy in our country and I didn''t know the Young Boss disliked contact." After that, he motioned her towards a direction. "Young Boss, please enter. I''ll show you around the company." This Energy Company was not considered the largest in K Country, but it had a pretty big scale. There was a building in the front area and a large energy research and development experimental laboratory at the back. After Hank led them to the back area, he specially found an excuse to leave. When Hank left, Zi Yi said to Robot A, "Monitor him." And so, Robot A immediately started to monitor Hank. When Hank left Zi Yi''s line of sight, he called over a trustworthy subordinate and said, "Go arrange a dinner party tonight. Find some triad gangsters and have them resolve her and her companions." The subordinate was frightened. "Manager, this is our company''s new boss you''re talking about." "What''s there to be afraid of? They are merely two teenage girls and that man is only a subordinate. What could he possibly be capable of? It is obvious that the three of them, especially that boss, are all well-protected rich ladies. When the time comes, as long as we get rid of her secretly, no one would know." "Bu-but" The subordinate was still slightly timid. "Shush!" Hank patted his shoulders and gave him tempting benefits. "As long as we get rid of the boss, I will be the new boss. At that time, my position would be yours." "I-is that for real?" The moment his subordinate heard that, he gulped in excitement and instantly became determined. "Manager, you can rest assured that I promise to complete this task." "Good, hurry and prepare. Send me a message when you''re done." "Ok!" "Master, this man is thinking of snatching away your company!" Little Loli was shocked. "Who gave him the gall to do so!" Robot A asked, "Master, what do you intend to do with them?" Zi Yi''s indifferent expression contained traces of chilliness. "Since they plan to scheme against me, then I''ll let them lose more than what they could possibly gain." After saying that, she spoke to Robot A. "Do a thorough check on this person, his family, good friends and all the senior management of this company." Very soon, Robot A had prepared all the information and sent it to Zi Yi. She just happened to finish reading through a portion of it, when Hank suddenly appeared again. "Young Boss, sorry to keep you waiting. Please come with me, I''ll show you around right now." Zi Yi quietly put away her phone and followed behind Hank. Chapter 267 - Who Else Plans To Capture Me? After visiting the laboratory, Zi Yi checked through the accounts of the company and it was soon dinner time. Hank enthusiastically invited her. "Young Boss, I have booked a room in XX restaurant and this is considered a welcome party for you." Zi Yi looked up at Hank and asked, "Why is there a big discrepancy with the accounts prepared during this period of time from the previous ones? There are also places where the amount is inconsistent?" "Ugh" Hank did not expect Zi Yi to notice a problem in such a short period of time. These were all accounts that he had paid professionals to create. Zi Yi sneered. "It''s been a month since I''ve taken over this Energy Company. It''s indeed enough time to make false accounts and transfer the company funds." Hank''s expression instantly changed. He raised his voice and questioned her. "Young Boss, are you doubting me?" "Are my words that hard to comprehend?" Zi Yi returned a question instead of a reply. Following that, she motioned to Robot A. "Gather all the senior management of the company. We shall deal with this issue today." Hank was shocked. He never expected that the woman who seemed like a pushover would plan to give them a warning the moment she arrived. However, at the thought that she merely took over the company recently, no one was willing to accept her. He sneered deep down and dropped all pretense as he directly threatened her. "Young Boss, don''t you think it''s too much to be causing such a huge commotion the moment you arrived here? You better think things through. Now is the time where everyone is unsettled and you''re pretty young too. Do you think you''re capable of controlling the situation?" Hank had suddenly revealed all his cards. "Young Boss, I''m not threatening you. I''m merely giving you a reminder. You''re just a boss who parachuted here in the middle of things and you are completely clueless about the company. If you do something that might cause a huge commotion, perhaps no one will be coming to work tomorrow." Zi Yi looked at him with narrowed eyes and revealed a chilly glint. Hank was even more fearless. "I have been managing the company during this period of time. Do you not believe that with a single word from me, everyone would follow me?" "It seems like you have good interpersonal relationships." "It''s good that you know that. Boss, since you''re ignorant about everything how good is it to just be a boss that earns money? Why do you have to do such meaningless things?" "How is it considered meaningless to check my own company''s accounts?" Just as she said that a large crowd of people walked past her office. Shortly after, over twenty senior management staff had entered the room. All of them were still unaware that Zi Yi was their new boss. The men looked at her and were so surprised to the extent that they started to salivate. "Manager, who is this beauty? She''s really gorgeous." "Could she be a new colleague of ours?" Hank looked at everyone''s reaction and deliberately refrained from introducing Zi Yi to them. Zi Yi coldly swept her gaze across the group of men''s shining gazes. "Is this how you treat your boss?" One of them looked at the manager''s expression and burst out laughing. "Boss? Don''t be ridiculous. How could you possibly be our boss?" "A, show him the property rights of the company and fire him at the same time." When Robot A took out the electronic version of the contract, the crowd was in a state of confusion. However, after they secretly glanced at the manager and noticed his wink, which was an attempt to reassure them, they started being unbridled. "Who knows if this contract is real or fake. I heard that our new boss is a very capable and domineering CEO Girl, could you be the lover of that CEO? You stole this from him and secretly came here to take his money?" The moment he said that many had echoed in unison. Some even dared to threaten her. "Do you believe we can''t sue you right now? Do you know where our manager''s cousin works?" "That''s right. You''re a liar. We will arrest you on behalf of our boss." After that, the few men came closer in an attempt to grab her and take a slight advantage of her at the same time. Zi Yi glanced at the few of them approaching her. She pursed her lips and killing intent surfaced in her eyes. "A." When Zi Yi called out for A, its fists headed in their direction. Shortly after, a violent and bloody scene played out in the office. "Ouch" "Wuuu" A few of them were beaten black and blue as they cried and rolled on the ground in pain. The others were all shocked. Zi Yi glanced at the rest and coldly asked, "Is there anyone else who wants to grab me?" Everyone kept their mouths shut. They were afraid the next unfortunate soul would be them. Hank''s expression had also darkened. He did not expect that the person Zi Yi brought with her was so terrifying. Zi Yi sneered. "I don''t need you here. All of you, immediately complete the leaving procedures. You''re all fired." The moment they heard that, all of them looked at her in disbelief. Hank finally recovered his senses. He clenched his teeth and said with a low voice, "You better think things through. Without us, your company can''t continue operating." "Who says so? I only need researchers here." "Ha! Do you think the researchers will stay after we leave?" After Hank said that, he grabbed a resignation contract and signed his name before slapping it on her table. "Look here, I am the one that''s leaving, and it''s not you who fired me." He then sneered and threatened her. "I hope that you don''t regret your actions." Having said his piece, he turned and left the office. When the rest saw Hank leaving, it was impossible for them to remain. They had all signed the papers and left. Soon the news that all the senior management of the Energy Company had left, spread throughout the business circle of K Country. Just as everyone was waiting to see the company fall, Zi Yi had directly conquered a group of researchers with her capabilities. The moment they saw her, they were as obedient as dogs. Hank and the group of senior management staff planned to ruin Zi Yi and her company''s reputation after they left, only to find out that as soon as they left, various scandals of theirs were revealed one after another. Moreover, they had received a letter from the court. In the end, not only did they end up in a bad state, they were also blacklisted by the entire industry. Half a month had passed after everything was resolved. Zi Yi left Robot A in K Country and got him to manage the company for the time being while she brought Little Loli with her as they prepared to return. Little Loli was extremely reluctant when she left. "Wuuuu A, you must miss me when you''re here. Also, send me videos every day." Robot A looked at her as if saying: ''You''re crazy'', and said to Zi Yi, "Master, I strongly request for you to uninstall her emotional system." Zi Yi glanced at Little Loli who seemed like she was about to faint from heartache. The corner of her lips twitched and she pulled Little Loli by the arm as they walked to the lounge. Little Loli continued crying the entire time. There were originally plenty of people looking in Zi Yi''s direction but right now, all of them were openly looking at her while pointing fingers at Little Loli. When they arrived at the waiting room, as it was not yet the boarding time, Zi Yi could not stand Little Loli''s crying and she said to her, "You can stay here and continue crying.. I''m heading to the washroom." Chapter 268 - Little Loli Gets Molested When Zi Yi came out from the restroom, Little Loli was getting teased by a despicable-looking person. Zi Yi came closer and stopped five meters away. She just so happened to see the man sitting beside Little Loli sizing her up using a dirty gaze. "Little girl, are you alone? Where are you flying to?" Little Loli was clearly slightly over excited from getting hit on. "Oppa, you seem pretty rich. What do you do for a living?" That man was probably excited from the way Little Loli had addressed him and unexpectedly started talking with her. "I''m a bounty hunter and I do many things. Do you want to join me? I can guarantee that I''ll bring you along to enjoy a good life." "Wow oppa you''re so capable. However, I don''t understand what a bounty hunter is. Can you explain to me in detail? I''m so curious!" The man was even more excited. He first checked out his surroundings and seeing that no one was paying attention to them, he motioned for Little Loli to come closer. He then softly whispered something by her ears and touched her face, which was quite simply sexual harassment. Seeing this, Zi Yi''s face darkened, and was just about to walk over. Just then, Little Loli gave him a slap on the back of his hand. Even though Little Loli had a cute and adorable face, that slap of hers contained a huge amount of force. Even though she was five meters away from them, Zi Yi still managed to hear the sound of bones breaking. "Owwww-" A howling sound similar to pigs crying out loud had immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the airport. Even the airport staff had made their way over. Little Loli had an expression as if she was at a loss. "Wuuu I don''t know I only gently slapped his hand and it ended up like that. Wuuu Am I going to get arrested? I''m scared~" At that moment, her loli face had played a great role in presenting her innocence. When everyone saw that she had a fearful expression and was crying, who would bear to blame her?" Everyone felt that it must have been that man''s problem. Perhaps his hand was already injured and Little Loli merely accidentally touched the wound. The airport staff had immediately sent the man away in an ambulance. Just then, the boarding reminder for Zi Yi''s flight sounded. Zi Yi walked over in large strides and left with Little Loli, leaving behind a group of people who were still discussing the incident. After getting on the plane, Zi Yi looked at Little Loli with a straight face. Little Loli revealed an aggrieved expression. "Master, I didn''t do it on purpose" "Don''t talk to everyone that comes to you. What if you meet a pervert and expose your identity as a robot? If you can''t get past the security check at that time, I''m going to ignore you." Zi Yi had installed special chips on Robot A and Little Loli when she brought them out. Even the most powerful machine in this world would not be able to detect that they were robots. Little Loli obediently nodded. After a moment, she softly said to Zi Yi, "Master, I heard that there is a huge commotion in Country C, which is pretty close to Country K. It seems like a priceless treasure had been stolen from the Royal Family and the whole country is on lockdown to catch the thief." Zi Yi casually flipped through the magazine on the plane and enthusiastically asked, "What does that have to do with us?" They had already boarded the plane and it directly headed for the capital. Therefore, it had nothing to do with them. However, Zi Yi said that too early. Just 30 minutes into the flight, the sweet voice of the flight attendant suddenly sounded. "Ladies and Gentlemen, I''m terribly sorry. There are strong convective clouds ahead and for safety reasons, our plane can only alight at Country C for half a day. We''re sorry for the inconvenience caused" "Oh! Master, we can head to Country C now." Zi Yi awkwardly glanced at Little Loli and said after some thought, "I heard that there''s a very rare medicinal ingredient on the snow mountains in Country C. Since we''re here, let''s go and take a look." Little Loli excitedly nodded. "Sounds good!" The plane directly landed at the international airport of Country C. More than 90% of the passengers were complaining. However, Zi Yi brought Little Loli along with her and took a taxi to the city. The main city of Country C had an exotic architecture style, which was different from the bustling capital and it looked very nice. Zi Yi said to Little Loli, "We''ll get the hiking equipment today and set off the first thing tomorrow morning." When they arrived at the city, Zi Yi directly made a booking for a presidential suite in the best hotel. At the same time, she made a list for Little Loli to run errands. A day passed by very quickly and in the evening, Little Loli leaned against the window and looked at the bustling city. Zi Yi sat on the sofa and tapped her finger. Ever since she left the country, she was only in contact with Lu Jingye for the first ten days. Following that, they had lost contact, and Zi Yi kind of missed him. She planned to go through special channels to locate his whereabouts. Just then, Little Loli who was slumped on one side said, "Master, I sense a signal blocker nearby." "Okay." Zi Yi was not affected in the slightest, but she still said, "Check where the signal blocker device is installed." A moment later, Little Loli said, "On the rooftop." As they were staying in the presidential suite, they were only one floor away from the rooftop. Zi Yi thought about it and swiftly tapped on her computer and only stopped a while after. "The monitoring at the rooftop is completely destroyed." Little Loli was eager to take action. "Master, why don''t I go up and take a look?" "There''s no need." She planned to leave tomorrow and she did not want to get into any unnecessary trouble. Zi Yi''s thoughts were good. She did not intend to cause trouble, but it had come looking for her. At 1 a.m, she suddenly opened her eyes and listened to her surroundings. Soon, she heard movement sounds outside the window. She quietly got out of bed, got dressed, and headed to the living room. Little Loli was standing outside her door. At the sight of Zi Yi, she whispered, "Master, there''s someone on the outer wall. They will be entering our room very soon." "Shush." Zi Yi looked at the large window in the living room. Right now, the curtains were pulled closed and those outside were unable to see what was inside. Zi Yi and Little Loli stood there without uttering a sound and looked on at the man using special equipment to slice open the window. Following that, he lightly jumped in. When he landed on his feet and with the assistance of the light outside the window along with the moonlight, he met gazes with Zi Yi and Little Loli who were standing there. At first, he was stunned as he did not expect anyone to be in the living room. The next second, he revealed a murderous aura and threatened with a deep voice. "Don''t shout nor move. Otherwise, I''ll kill you." "Master, he said he''s going to kill us." Little Loli''s voice contained unconcealable excitement. Zi Yi glanced at her and said, "Calm down." That man was surprised. It seemed like they were not afraid of him! Chapter 269 - Compensate For My Clothes! Just that, the man''s communication device rang. Zi Yi tapped Little Loli on her arm and beckoned for her to connect to his communication device. Little Loli immediately understood. Shortly after, a voice sounded from a nearby stereo. "We''ve already taken care of the people here. How''s your side doing?" That man looked at them in shock and first responded to the other party. "It''ll be resolved soon." After which, he lowered his voice and asked, "How did you do that?" "Why should we tell you?" Little Loli walked towards him. His killing aura intensified and he swiftly took out a gun and aimed at the Little Loli. "Die!" Bam! Bam! Bam! When she saw bullet holes in her favorite clothes, Little Loli was enraged. "Compensate for my clothes!" Following that, she suddenly pounced towards him. That man was clearly shocked that Little Loli was not afraid of the gun. With a punch, Little Loli had sent him flying as he hit the glass window. BAM! The quality of the glass was pretty good. The man bounced back from the glass and fell to the ground while covering his arm. His complexion turned pale and it was so painful that he could not even get up. Little Loli walked over while the man was struggling and stepped on his back. Crack. The sound of broken bones could be heard. "Ugj" Little Loli turned to Zi Yi and asked, "Master, how should we deal with this person?" Zi Yi looked at the man who repeatedly rolled his eyes and said after slight consideration, "Let''s check how people in the other rooms on this floor are doing." Having said that, she directly hacked into the signal blocker on this floor and connected to all the suites. There were a total of eight presidential suites on this floor and the people in seven of the rooms were all resolved. Looking at this, Zi Yi snorted and looked at the man lying on the ground. "Who are you people?" That man remained silent. Little Loli increased the force of her legs. "My Master is asking you a question, how dare you keep quiet!" That man gritted his teeth and remained silent. He was waiting. Waiting for his companions to notice the situation on his side and come to his rescue. "Master, since this person isn''t saying anything, we might as well dispose of him." "Okay." Little Loli followed orders and her leg pressed down. That man directly stopped breathing. Zi Yi came to Little Loli''s side, squatted down, and took out the communication device in his ears. She swiftly made some adjustments and passed it to Little Loli. She took the communication device and imitated the man''s voice. "I''m done on my side." The other party said, "Open the window. The items will be delivered shortly." Having said that, the communication device was disconnected. Little Loli looked at Zi Yi. "Go to the window first." Little Loli hastily headed to the window while Zi Yi stood near the wall. Soon, movement sounds could be heard. Little Loli slightly pulled the curtains and saw a man in black carrying a backpack and descending from the rooftop with a rope. The man knocked on the window with his forefinger. Little Loli opened the window slightly and took the item from him. Soon, the person went back upstairs. When there were no more movements from outside, Little Loli placed the items on the ground, took off her gloves, and placed her mechanical palm on the backpack to do a quick scan. "Master, the item in here is not dangerous." Zi Yi nodded and said, "Open it up." Little Loli soon opened the backpack. Zi Yi was surprised to see the item inside. It was unexpectedly a medicinal ingredient stored in a special container. She knew what this medicinal ingredient was. "This is one of the medicinal ingredients that was offered a high reward money in the black market?" Zi Yi''s expression slightly changed. They had exerted such a great deal of effort to bring this medicinal ingredient here and did not even hesitate to kill all the guests on this floor. Their motives must be to lure a certain person over. She hastily said to Little Loli. "Bring this along. Let''s leave this place first." She then went to the window, took out a ball from her pocket. With a press, a small aerial gadget flew up into the skies. Little Loli''s signal connected to the gadget and after it reached the rooftop, Little Loli said, "There''s more than 30 other men upstairs." Zi Yi remained taciturn for several seconds and said, "Explore the surrounding buildings." After a while, Loli said, "There are ambushes on the left and right rear buildings." "Check what weapons they have." "There are XX sniper rifles and XX anti-aircraft guns." These two types of weapons were currently the most advanced equipment. Zi Yi pondered for a moment. These people had gone through so much trouble and the people they were waiting for were certainly not simple. Moreover, they have this medicinal ingredient with them. At the thought of the ingredient, Zi Yi said to Little Loli, "Bring up your control panel." Little Loli lifted her clothes and revealed her back. Zi Yi went over to remove her skin and below was the control panel. She quickly tapped on the control panel and directly entered the black market bounty list to start tracking the person who offered a reward for the medicinal ingredient. A few minutes later, when she was about to identify the other party, Little Loli reminded her. "Master, there''s a helicopter coming and it''s heading towards this building. Zi Yi hastily stopped tracking and implanted a virus into the signal on the floor before she said, "Bring this along and we''ll leave here at once." She then went back to the bedroom and took her backpack to carry all the necessary items. Following that, she left the suite together with Little Loli and headed towards the stairs at the end of the corridor. At this time, the corridor was deathly silent. As it was a high-class hotel, the whole corridor was decorated luxuriously with Persian carpets and various famed paintings. A woman and a robot''s feet landed on the Persian carpet and it did not create much of a sound. Just then they were approaching the end of the corridor, heavy crashes could be heard from one of the rooms. Zi Yi motioned to Little Loli. "Run." The two quickly ran in the direction of the safety stairs and just as she was about to reach the door, she suddenly stopped. She sensed people there. At the same time, the door was opened. Time seemed to stand still when both parties saw each other. "Lu Yunxiao!" Zi Yi cried out in surprise. Lu Yunxiao was wearing a mask and upon seeing her, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he did not respond. He directly said to the people behind him, "Take her away." After that, he led the others towards the few presidential suites. Zi Yi subconsciously turned to look at the tall figure brushing past her. The person Lu Yunxiao left behind urged. Mss Zi, please leave with me at once. "It''s very dangerous here." Zi Yi pondered for two seconds and said to Little Loli, "Stay here and help." "Yes, Master." Zi Yi then turned to the man and said, "Let''s go." The man glanced at Little Loli and was just about to speak when Zi Yi said, "She''s a robot. She can be of help to them." Having said that, she headed towards the stairwell. Chapter 270 - The Younger Brother Is So Uncute, My Ah Jing Is Still The Best While Zi Yi entered the stairwell, the whole floor was engulfed in a fierce battle. Despite such a great commotion, throughout the entire hotel, no one had noticed the situation upstairs. It was currently 1.30 a.m in the morning and there were still guests who were checking in. "Apologies sir, from the 30th floor onwards, there are no more available rooms in the VIP and presidential suite." The guest was a man around his thirties and next to him was a man wearing sunglasses in the middle of the night with a password-protected box in his hand. They were obviously on a business trip here in Country C. "We''ve called a few days ago to make a reservation and you''re telling me you have no available rooms right now? Is this how the hotel treats its guests?" "I''m terribly sorry sir." Zi Yi glanced in their direction momentarily before she swept her gaze across the entire lobby. There were several areas in the lobby. Zi Yi directly made her way towards a smaller resting area. The bodyguard Lu Yunxiao sent with her had tagged along. After Zi Yi found a place to rest, she said to him, "You can go up and help. The bodyguard did not move. "My task is to protect you. Zi Yi did not say anything and took out the tablet from her backpack and quickly connected with the monitoring upstairs. Earlier, she was still thinking why was the lobby so silent despite a great commotion upstairs. After hearing the front desk explanation and checking through all the surveillance, she finally understood why. She guessed that either this hotel belonged to the Lu Group or the other party. Zi Yi waited for nearly 20 minutes in the lobby and the bodyguard suddenly touched the communication device in his ear and said to her, "Miss, the leader asked me to bring you out of here right now." Zi Yi knew of the situation above. The other party''s firepower was overwhelming and Lu Yunxiao did not bring many people with him. Moreover, they were clearly looking for an item and since they did not manage to find it, he was prepared to evacuate. Zi Yi put the tablet in her backpack, stood up, and left the hotel with the bodyguard as they headed to a car. Zi Yi said to the bodyguard who was walking towards the driver''s seat, "You, take the back seat. I''ll drive." The bodyguard glanced at her and he did not seem to have any intentions to pass her the key. Zi Yi simply walked to the driver''s side before he could. "My driving skills are better than yours. If the other party catches up to us later, you might not be able to get rid of them." The bodyguard looked at Zi Yi with a straight face. He felt that she was talking big. Zi Yi did not bother to explain and appeared to be calm. "If we don''t get in soon, they''ll be here shortly." The bodyguard was unexpectedly persuaded by her. Not long after they got in the car, a burst of confusion and panic could be hard from the lobby of the hotel. At the same time, alarm sounds and gunshots were mixed in. The originally calm hotel instantly fell into chaos. Very soon, a group of people could be seen scurrying out from the lobby. Zi Yi flashed the car lights. Lu Yunxiao and Little Loli ran towards the car at the same time. When they came near the car, Zi Yi said to Lu Yunxiao. "Take the passenger seat." Lu Yunxiao immediately opened the door and got inside. When the two of them got in, Zi Yi stepped on the accelerator and the car sped out. The rest had also followed their car. The city was rather quiet at that time, with a lack of cars on the road. While she drove, Zi Yi ordered Little Loli. "Control the other party''s helicopter system and destroy their radar. Don''t let the helicopter catch up to us." She then asked Lu Yunxiao, "Where should we be heading to?" Lu Yunxiao had his sights towards the front and said, "The snow mountains." Zi Yi nodded and stepped on the accelerator to the max. Soon, she had widened the distance between their car and those behind her. Sometime later, Zi Yi asked Little Loli, "How far is the other party''s car compared to the last car that''s ours?" "500m." The moment Lu Yunxiao heard that, he touched the communication device on his ears and said, "Think of a way to stop their cars." Zi Yi glanced at Lu Yunxiao and said to the Little Loli, "Get out and head over to help." Little Loli nodded, stretched out her hand, and opened the sun-window above. While the bodyguard was staring at her with his eyes wide open, Little Loli stood up and jumped out in a single leap. From the rearview mirror, he saw that the robot that was of no difference compared to a human had started to fly. The car drove out of the city very soon and headed for the snow-capped mountains. This country had a small population and it was rare to see even a single residential building in the suburbs. Even the street lamps were spaced widely. They were surrounded by fields and trees, making the atmosphere appear quiet. Lu Yunxiao suddenly asked, "Why are you here?" Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders. "The plane encountered bad weather in the middle of the flight and it landed here for a transfer." Lu Yunxiao remained silent after. Zi Yi glanced at him and saw the mask covering his face and could not help but ask. "Why are you always either wearing a mask or covering your face with paint?" Lu Yunxiao did not reply. She softly snorted and muttered, "So uncute. My Ah Jing is still the best." After the car continued driving on the road for nearly an hour, they were almost about to reach the edge of the snow-capped mountains. Both sides of the road were full of various trees and there were no street lights illuminating the road. Just then, Lu Yunxiao spoke up, "There''s a fork on the road on the left three kilometers in front. Turn in there." Zi Yi followed his directions and soon drove to the fork of the road. With a turn of the steering wheel, the car turned to the left side. There were even more trees on both sides of the roads. The tall branches had covered the skies. If there were no headlights available, one would not be able to see their hands if they stretched them out in front of them. The car continued to drive for another twenty minutes before a row of buildings finally appeared in sight. "Stop at the front." The moment she parked the car near the gates, she saw several strong-looking men coming out from the gates. Lu Yunxiao alighted from the car and said to one of them, "Get people to tidy up my room." That person glanced at Zi Yi in surprise before nodding. "I understand." Immediately after, he said to her, "Follow me." "I''ll wait." Zi Yi then said to Lu Yunxiao, "I''ll wait for Little Loli. If you have something to attend to, there''s no need to pay me any attention." Lu Yunxiao looked at her for two seconds before he motioned for his men to one side. Seeing the few men disappearing in the darkness, she paid them no attention and stood by the gates and waited. Another ten minutes passed before the cars arrived. Several cars stopped and Little Loli alighted from one of them. The moment she saw Zi Yi, she started to wail. "Master, my face is disfigured. Wuuu" With the light behind her, she carefully checked Little Loli''s face and finally saw a small cut on the left of her cheek. She raised her hand and patted her. She originally intended to comfort her by saying that it was just a minor cut and she could just help her repair it, when they returned. But unexpectedly, Little Loli directly leaped into her arms and cried. "Wuu Master, I don''t want to live anymore. If A sees my disfigured face, he won''t like me anymore." The corner of her lips twitched and the words of comfort were stuck in her throat.. She honestly felt like saying: ''I didn''t install a human emotion system on A, it''ll be weird if he can even fall in love with you.'' Chapter 271 - Goodnight, Brother-in-law Just as Little Loli was crying on Zi Yi''s shoulders, Lu Yunxiao and his men came out from the darkness. Everyone was looking at them with a surprised gaze as they found it weird. That loli-looking girl was a robot, right? Zi Yi patted Little Loli''s back and reminded her. "I''ll help you fix your skin later, so don''t cry anymore. There are many people looking at you and don''t you know how to feel embarrassed?" Only then, did Little Loli stop crying and turn towards the group walking over. The moment she saw Lu Yunxiao, she called out to him with a green tea b*tch-like voice. "Oppa Lu." Everyone present: "" What the heck was Oppa Lu? Was this robot calling their leader? The corner of Zi Yi''s lips twitched again and upon looking up, she was met with Lu Yunxiao''s cold gaze. She looked at him for several seconds and suddenly felt tired, so she blinked her eyes. The next second, she saw Lu Yunxiao heading somewhere, while he said, "Bring her inside." One of the men responded. "Noted." Zi Yi and Loli followed that man and headed towards one of the courtyards. While walking, Zi Yi asked, "Since we''re staying at Lu Yunxiao''s place, where''s he going to stay?" The person who led the way was Xing Jun. He had a tall and robust physique along with a square face. He glanced at Zi Yi and his eyes were measuring her while filled with complicated emotions. "Leader has a place to stay." Zi Yi no longer asked any questions after that. Instead, it was Little Loli who spoke. "Your leader looks really cold, and he''s not as friendly and gentle as Master''s boyfriend." Xing Jun glanced at Little Loli in surprise. If the others had not informed him she was a robot, he would not believe such a humanized robot existed. Soon the three of them arrived at a small courtyard. Xing Jun stopped outside and said, "We do not have any female toiletries prepared. Miss Zi can only make do with it tonight." Following that, he left while Zi Yi and Little Loli entered the courtyard. The yard was pretty small and bare, with nothing grown inside. The two of them directly head for the door. Upon entering, other than a living room, there was only a room and it was obviously a bedroom. After Little Loli entered, she automatically stood at a corner and said to Zi Yi, "Goodnight, Master." Shortly after, she went into a dormant state. Zi Yi knew that Little Loli must have consumed a great deal of energy tonight. She walked over, turned her around to reveal the control panel, and quickly made some configurations. After she was done, she went towards the room. Pushing the door open, what entered her line of sight was a clean and tidy room that had nothing but a bed, quilt, and a table. Zi Yi looked around the room and did not find a toilet and found it awkward. "There''s no toilet here? How am I to relieve my needs." After all the trouble tonight, she had the urge to settle her toilet needs. As she had no other options, she turned around and headed outside. When she arrived at the courtyard, she still had not managed to find a toilet. Instead, she saw a faucet at the left corner. Zi Yi was speechless to see the faucet. "How do the people here go to the toilet?!" As she could not possibly endure it, Zi Yi went outside the courtyard. But just as she pushed open the door, she saw someone walking in her direction. The man was surprised to see her. "Miss Zi, I wonder why you are headed outside at this time?" Zi Yi asked with a straight face, "Where''s the toilet?" The man was momentarily stunned for a moment before he turned to leave. Zi Yi: "" She merely asked about the toilet, was there a need for such a reaction? Not long later, another figure came over. To her surprise, it was Lu Yunxiao who was still wearing a mask. Lu Yunxiao glanced at her and simply said, "Follow me." Zi Yi hastily followed behind him. The two of them walked out the gate and went in the direction of the woods. Zi Yi was surprised. "The toilet is here in the woods?" "No." "Hmm?" "There''s only one public toilet here. There are no females here." Zi Yi stopped asking questions and quietly followed behind him. When they reached the edge of the toilet, Lu Yunxiao turned on the flashlight and passed it to her, then pointed in front. "Go inside and find a hidden place." Zi Yi: "" "What''s wrong?" "You mean that I have to relieve my needs outside?" As someone from the interstellar era, she had never relieved her needs in the wild. This was the same for the owner of this body. All of a sudden, she felt a little embarrassed. Lu Yunxiao looked at her and said with a lowered voice, "If you can endure it, you don''t have to go." Zi Yi definitely was unable to do so. Ultimately, she reluctantly took the flashlight from him and took a step towards the woods. Lu Yunxiao''s warning voice sounded from behind. "Don''t go too far. There are many poisonous snakes in the forest." She did not fear poisonous snakes at all, so she casually responded. When she found a hidden spot and relieved her needs after great difficulty, just as she put on her pants, she saw a silver snake crawling in her direction, which was illuminated by the flashlight beside her. Zi Yi looked at the snake and thought about which parts were useful. Her eyes were shining brightly and she forgot to move away. At that moment, the snake directly attacked her. "Kya!" She subconsciously called out. Just as she was about to move, fast-approaching footsteps came from behind her. Zi Yi hesitated for a moment. Looking at the silver snake that was about to bite her, a whip struck in its direction. PA! Looking at the silver snake that was swept away by a whip, she subconsciously looked in that direction. Yet, her wrists were held onto and Lu Yunxiao pulled her towards the side of the road. After taking two steps, she suddenly recalled. "I didn''t take the flashlight." Lu Yunxiao remained silent and the aura he radiated was somewhat scary. Zi Yi looked at his back in confusion. When they reached the paved road, Lu Yunxiao released her wrists and stared at her as he asked, "Were you hurt?" Zi Yi was stunned for a moment before she shook her head and said, "No." Looking at Lu Yunxiao still staring at her, she thought that he did not believe in her words. She then revealed both of her arms to him. "I truly didn''t get bitten. I was only shocked earlier." Only then did Lu Yunxiao nod and motion for her. "Follow me." Having said that, he turned towards the buildings. Zi Yi hastily followed behind and asked, "You don''t want the flashlight?" Lu Yunxiao did not bother to reply to her at all. Zi Yi pouted her lips. Why was this brother-in-law of hers so uncute! Lu Yunxiao sent her back to her courtyard and said, "Don''t go out at night and wander about. This place is filled with men." "Hmm?" Zi Yi only understood his meaning after a second. She nodded her head and headed towards the courtyard. Before she arrived at the door, she turned around and said to Lu Yunxiao who had yet to leave, "Goodnight, brother-in-law." She did not wait to see Lu Yunxiao''s reaction as she entered the building and closed the door. Chapter 272 - Why Is His Tone Of Voice So Similar To That Old-Fashioned Guy? The next day, Zi Yi was woken up by the voices outside. She checked her phone and realized it was already 8 a.m in the morning. She put her phone aside, moved the quilt to one side, and got up, only to recall that there was no toilet here. There wasn''t even a comb to comb her hair. She casually ran her fingers through her messy hair and headed outside after wearing her shoes. Little Loli was currently talking to an unfamiliar voice. The other party should be here to ask if she had woken up. Little Loli said, "My Master has yet to wake up." The other party responded. "We will be setting off at 10 a.m. It''s best if you get your Master to wake up." Zi Yi walked out at that moment and said, "I''m already up." Just as she said that Little Loli and that man looked in her direction. Zi Yi looked on helplessly at the man having a nosebleed and she kindly reminded him. Your nose is bleeding. The man''s cheeks flushed red and he ran away. Zi Yi and Little Loli looked at each other. "Master, your current appearance is not good. Your long and messy hair is too seductive." Zi Yi originally had a gorgeous appearance and her face was slightly flushed because she had just woken up. Coupled with her slightly messy hair that was freely hanging down her shoulders, she had revealed somewhat of a wild charm. She shrugged her shoulders out of helplessness. "We left in a hurry yesterday and I didn''t grab the makeup bag." When they left the hotel, she subconsciously took the tablet, her phone, and the circular ball. She did not grab anything else. Zi Yi did not dwell on this much and she headed towards the faucet at the corner. There was a stone bench beside it and a washbasin placed above it with nothing else. Zi Yi stared at the washbasin. Little Loli stood beside her and muttered, "Master, you should have taken your luggage along with you last night. Or should I go and fetch it for you now?" "Do you think my items would still remain in that room?" With such a huge commotion last night, it would have certainly attracted the police. Lu Yunxiao and the other party would never leave any traces of evidence behind and perhaps all her items had already been destroyed. Just as Zi Yi stood there at a loss on how to start, someone knocked on the door and Little Loli hastily went over to open it. What followed after was her sweet-sounding voice. "Oppa Lu~" Zi Yi turned around to see Lu Yunxiao carrying familiar luggage and standing there. Even though he was wearing a mask, she could see that his face was stiff. She walked over and pleasantly asked, "Brother-in-law, when did you bring my luggage with you?" Lu Yunxiao stood there and said in a heavy voice several seconds after, "Call me Lu Yunxiao." "Ugh" Zi Yi looked up at him ."I''m your sister-in-law. Why can''t I call you brother-in-law?" Lu Yunxiao pursed his lips and remained silent as he directly passed the luggage to her. Little Loli tactfully took it and headed inside. Zi Yi stood there and continued watching him as she educated him, "Even though we haven''t met often, it''s a fact that I''m your sister-in-law. Why can''t I call you brother-in-law?" Lu Yunxiao stared at her deeply without saying anything he turned to leave. "Hey!" Zi Yi cried out discontentedly and wanted to chase after him. Lu Yunxiao suddenly stopped. Without even turning around, he said, "Since you''re my sister-in-law, please pay attention to your image. What if other people see the appearance of your messy hair." Zi Yi: "" She stood at the door for quite some time until Lu Yunxiao''s figure had disappeared, before she recovered her senses. She touched her chin and softly muttered, "Why is that tone of voice exactly the same as that old-fashioned man?" Shortly after, she concluded. "As expected of siblings." After Zi Yi finished washing up, she headed outside with Little Loli. Before long, they saw someone walking past. Zi Yi originally wanted to ask if there was breakfast available. However, at the sight of her, he acted as if he had seen a ghost and turned to leave. The next few people she met were all like this. Zi Yi: "" Was she a poisonous beast for them to act like that? Little Loli had also deduced that something was amiss and said, "Master, why are they suddenly avoiding you?" "How would I know?" With a sullen expression, she rubbed her stomach and said, "Go and ask where I can get something to eat." She was famished. Do they honestly think she was an immortal that doesn''t need to eat? "Ok!" Just as Little Loli responded, they saw Lu Yunxiao coming over. When he saw Zi Yi, his gaze landed on her hand rubbing her stomach for two seconds before he said, "Follow me." He then turned around and walked in a different direction. Zi Yi and Little Loli tagged behind him. But not long after they started walking, Little Loli saw someone walking past with two rabbits in his hands. She then turned around and went over. Zi Yi glanced at Little Loli who left her side and reminded her. "You''d better stop with your green tea b*tch tactics here." "Noted." After Little Loli left, only Zi Yi was left to follow behind Lu Yunxiao. His strides were not exactly very wide and she had managed to catch up very soon. While walking, she looked at him and curiously asked, "Lu Yunxiao, why are you still wearing a mask here?" He did not respond to her question. Zi Yi didn''t pay much attention and sighed. "You two are clearly brothers so why are your personalities so different?" As expected, Lu Yunxiao did not reply. She found it boring and did not continue to talk. Soon, Lu Yunxiao brought her to the kitchen. There was a chef inside who was preparing some dry rations. When he saw Lu Yunxiao walking in, he hastily stopped what he was doing and greeted him. Lu Yunxiao nodded and called for a middle-aged man. "Make her something to eat." The middle-aged man asked, "Does Miss Zi eat noodles? Should I make a bowl for you?" Zi Yi nodded. The middle-aged man started to prepare a bowl of egg noodles for her. Zi Yi sat there and ate her noodles while Lu Yunxiao sat beside her and waited. The others originally wanted to sneak a glance at Zi Yi but with Lu Yunxiao there, they dared not even take a single glance. When Zi Yi was about to finish her noodles, Lu Yunxiao said, "After you''re done, let''s talk." Zi Yi knew what he wanted to talk about. The corner of her lips curled up and she nodded. After Zi Yi finished her noodles, they returned to the courtyard that originally belonged to Lu Yunxiao. "The item in their hands, did you take it yesterday?" "That''s right." Zi Yi did not beat around the bush and straightforwardly said, "As long as you call me sister-in-law, I''ll pass you the item." Since he had exerted a great deal of effort to obtain that medical ingredient, it must be very important to him. Zi Yi felt that she had to enforce the might of a sister-in-law before him first. Lu Yunxiao pursed his lips and his eyes darkened at her words. Zi Yi was dissatisfied with his reaction. "Why are you like this? I''m only asking you to call me sister-in-law." The corner of his lips moved as if wanting to speak. But in the end, what came out was. "You have yet to marry him." Zi Yi took a deep breath and thought deep down that as expected, they were siblings. Their train of thought was just as old-fashioned. However, she felt unhappy deep down. "It''s fine if you don''t call me, let''s have a fight. If I win, I''ll give you the item." She could not win against Ah Jing and she could not bear to use those inventions of hers on him.. It just so happens that she could use his younger brother as practice. Chapter 273 - You Shall Go With Me Lu Yunxiao looked at Zi Yi with his lips pressed together for a long time before he said, "Ok." He added, "But only after we enter the snow-capped mountains." "Why?" Zi Yi was prepared to reach for the ball in her pocket and she looked at him in discontentment after she heard what he said. Lu Yunxiao glanced at her hand. "It''s unsafe here." Zi Yi accepted his reasoning and nodded. "Who are they? Why did they kill everyone on the floor last night?" "People from an organization." As for what organization they belonged to, Lu Yunxiao did not reveal it to her. "The medicinal ingredient you took yesterday is a miracle medicine in Country C. There''s only one of its kind and they stole it." She subconsciously asked, "You were helping the royal family of Country C to get this back?" "No. I need this medicinal ingredient too." It''s no wonder that he had put in such a great deal of effort last night. However, she still had something she did not understand. "There were people in every suite. Did they all have a package in order to confuse you?" "Yes." The corner of her lips curled up. "It seems like they''re a little unlucky. It just so happened that the package that contained the medicinal ingredient was placed in my suite." Lu Yunxiao nodded and said, "Pack up." He left after saying that. Zi Yi had also gone to tidy up her belongings. Little Loli just happened to return after Zi Yi finished packing everything. There was a rabbit skin in her hand. Zi Yi looked at her in confusion. "Why did you bring that back?" Little Loli said, "I want to make a hat made of rabbit skin. It''ll definitely be very cute." Zi Yi: "" Soon, someone had come over to call for Zi Yi. When she and Little Loli came out, there were already several Off-Road Vehicles parked outside. Everyone moved swiftly and got in the cars in the blink of an eye. However, she discovered that some of them did not seem to be tagging along. Just then, an ORV1 stopped before her. The person who opened the door was Lu Yunxiao. "Get in." Zi Yi motioned for Little Loli to get in first. She came to the driver''s seat and pointed behind her. "The rest aren''t following us?" "They''ll be staying." Those who stayed were responsible for dealing with those who were chasing their tail. It was so that they had time to search for the medicinal ingredient. Zi Yi immediately understood. But "Let me drive." "No need." Lu Yunxiao looked in front after he said that and did not spare her another glance. "Get in." Zi Yi did not insist. She bypassed the front of the car and opened the backseat door. After she got in, the car drove out. They were at the foot of the snow mountains and the temperature was merely slightly lower than usual. The further the car went, the lower the temperature dropped. The heating inside the car was soon switched on and they did not feel the chilliness. This snow mountain was very large and tall. The road towards the waist of the mountain was fairly flat and the slope also gradually got steeper. However, when they reached the mountain waist, the road was basically covered in snow and the slope was very steep. Just then, she saw Lu Yunxiao informing everyone using a communication device. "Alight and walk after driving for another half a kilometer." Zi Yi looked at the snow-white land before her and asked, "What equipment did you prepare for entering the mountains?" Lu Yunxiao gave her a short rundown and she nodded in response. He added, "There are mountaineering clothes in the back. Put them on first." She turned around and saw a large bag in the back. She took it and put on the mountaineering clothes. The car stopped at that moment. They had alighted swiftly and got dressed in mountaineering clothes. One of them stood there with a backpack while the other said to Lu Yunxiao, "Leader, everyone is ready." Lu Yunxiao nodded and glanced at the luggage Zi Yi was carrying with her. "Little Loli can carry my luggage." Little Loli immediately lifted the luggage. In the end, Lu Yunxiao did not say anything and led everyone towards the snowy mountains. At first, everyone assumed that Zi Yi would be a deadweight and all of them subconsciously slowed down slightly in preparation to take care of her. But as time passed by, they came to realize that they were the deadweight instead. Her luggage wasn''t very big, but there were many useful things inside. She took out two circular balls from inside and swiftly configured them. Soon, they transformed into a snowboard. As Little Loli was a robot, her legs had simply changed into a powered snowboard. Zi Yi placed her hands on Little Loli''s shoulders and she led her away for a fun ride. Everyone was dumbfounded at the sight, and they started picking up their speed shortly afterwards. After they had been walking for quite some time, Little Loli suddenly said, "Master, there''s a helicopter heading in this direction. It''s at" Little Loli reported a longitude and latitude. Before Zi Yi spoke up, Lu Yunxiao had got everyone to stop. "Split up and search. Pay attention to conceal yourselves. Gather in the valley after you''ve found it." What are you looking for?" Zi Yi asked. "Blood Lotus." Zi Yi''s eyes brightened at the name. "Little Loli and I came to look for the Blood Lotus too." The Blood Lotus was not a Snow Lotus, but a very rare medicinal ingredient that was only available on the mountains of Country C. Moreover, it was not easily found. As the Blood Lotus looked exactly the same as a Snow Lotus,but it would only turn blood red upon contact. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "Little Loli and I will be a team." "No." Lu Yunxiao''s tone was those that did not accept rejection for an answer. "You shall go with me." He did not even give Zi Yi the opportunity to speak and walked away. Zi Yi glanced at Lu Yunxiao''s back view for several seconds before she followed in his footsteps. Not only was the snow mountain large, the weather condition here was also very harsh. They did not walk for a long time before a snowstorm appeared. Zi Yi raised her hand to block the wind that made her face hurt. Lu Yunxiao''s large physique then walked beside her and it just happened to be the direction where the wind blew. She looked at Lu Yunxiao and an inexplicably strange feeling surged in her heart. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something but gave up in the end and asked, "Do you know where there would be a Blood Lotus?" "I don''t know." Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "Why don''t I get Little Loli to search?" Lu Yunxiao looked towards Little Loli standing there obediently and said, "I''d have to trouble you." The corner of Zi Yi''s lips curled up and she did not forget to remind him. "You said we would fight when we arrived at the snow mountains." Lu Yunxiao glanced at her for a second and shifted his gaze to the front. With a deep voice, he said, "We''ll talk after we find the Blood Lotus." Zi Yi nodded and said to Little Loli, "Use your detector to detect the Blood Lotus'' position. Stand guard there after you find it and send me a signal." "Noted, Master." Little Loli put the luggage on the ground and with a jump, she flew away. Just as Zi Yi planned to talk to Lu Yunxiao, he lifted her luggage and said, "It''s exposed here. Let''s find a place to wait first." He headed forwards after saying that. Zi Yi and the other two men had hastily followed up to him. Just as they found a big rock that blocked the wind, a helicopter flew over. The people should have discovered the rest of their group, as it had flown straight in a certain direction. Chapter 274 - Zi Yi Discovered That He Was Him Lu Yunxiao said to the other two, "Take out the equipment." The two men quickly put down their backpacks and took out several gun parts. The parts were assembled quickly. It was a very powerful sniping gun. Lu Yunxiao took it and headed outside the protective area of the rock. Zi Yi hastily called out to him. "Lu Yunxiao." Lu Yunxiao stopped. "I''ll go with you. I can accurately calculate their flight path so you can be more prepared in hitting the helicopter." Lu Yunxiao refused. "No." He then continued walking. Zi Yi looked at his departing back view and clicked her tongue in dissatisfaction. She simply put her luggage on the ground and took out a tablet, before she chased towards where he went. The two men had no time to stop her. "Miss Zi, please come back!" Zi Yi had already run far away by that time. After Lu Yunxiao came out, he saw an open spot and aimed at the helicopter. Sure enough, the bullet did not hit its target. However, it had attracted the attention of the helicopter. Zi Yi saw the incoming helicopter and rushed to Lu Yunxiao''s side. The moment he saw her, he exuded strong anger and his gaze became terrifying. He then growled at her. "Who told you to come out? Go back!" Zi Yi pretended not to hear him and quickly tapped the tablet and told him. "Aim at 57 degrees north latitude and 32 degrees east longitude and get ready." Lu Yunxiao had unexpectedly understood her immediately and turned back to aim in the direction. The helicopter approached them and the men riding on it had already aimed in their direction. "Open fire." Lu Yunxiao had fired the shot before Zi Yi managed to finish her words. The next second, he threw away the sniper rifle in his hand and turned around to grab Zi Yi as they jumped away. BOOM! BAM! At the same time when the helicopter was struck and its wing fell towards the foot of the mountain, the place in which they stood earlier had also been hit. Snow splattered all around and instantly covered the two who were rolling on the ground. Zi Yi did not have time to respond. The instant she was protected, she was momentarily stunned before she smelled a familiar scent. This scent it was impossible for their scents to be identical, even if they were biological siblings. Therefore, this person Zi Yi''s heart rate suddenly sped up and she subconsciously tightened her hold on his clothes. Yet, a hoarse voice sounded from the top and his voice contained undisguised concern. "Are you alright?" Zi Yi looked up at him. Currently, his back was covered in snow, including his eyebrows. She originally planned to frankly ask him, but she subconsciously felt that he would not admit to it. She quickly devised a plan and said, "I seemed to have sprained my leg." In order to increase the credibility of her words, she deliberately blinked and tried her best to squeeze out some droplets of water from her eyes. Lu Yunxiao quickly got up without a care for the snow on his back. He squatted beside her with his lips pressed together tightly and asked, "Which one?" Zi Yi stared at him and randomly pointed. "This one." Lu Yunxiao did not even suspect her in the slightest as he stretched out his hand to hold her ankle while preparing to take off her shoes to check on her condition. Zi Yi hastily stopped him and Lu Yunxiao turned to look at her. When their gazes met, it seemed as if the surrounding wind and snow had come to a standstill. Just then, Zi Yi suddenly leaned forward and kissed his lips. Their breathing intertwined and her heart rate increased. It was this feeling. Zi Yi used her beautiful eyes and stared at the mask from a close distance. The man before her only pushed her away two seconds later. He neither admitted nor denied and stood up without speaking a single word. Under her gaze, he bent down and carried her as he headed in the direction of that large rock. Zi Yi tightly held his neck and leaned her ears on his back to listen to his steady and powerful heartbeat. The corner of her lips curled up. After Lu Yunxiao carried her to the rock, he said to the two men who revealed shock in their eyes, "Go out and get the sniper rifle." The two of them immediately headed towards the vast white snow. When they left, Lu Yunxiao tried to put her down. However, Zi Yi refused to cooperate. She tightly held onto his neck and softly asked, "Why did you pretend to be him." Lu Jingye looked down at the young lady in his embrace. He was currently feeling complicated deep down but still ended up saying, "He''s sick. The Lu Family''s secret guards cannot be without their leader." Lu Jingye only revealed this much. Zi Yi understood after thinking for a moment and did not ask any more questions. Taking advantage of the fact that the two men had yet to return, she whispered in his ears. "Ah Jing, I miss you very much." Lu Jingye directly gave her a tight squeeze and let her hear his faster than usual heart rate. The curve on the corner of her lips deepened. Zi Yi only got down from his arms after hugging him for a while longer. She looked up at him with a sheen in her eyes. Lu Jingye suppressed the urge to pull her back into his embrace and said, "There''ll be a helicopter coming later. You should return to the capital first." "What about you?" Zi Yi was a little reluctant. "I still have something here. I''ll go back in a few days at most." Zi Yi thought for a moment and walked to her luggage. Upon opening it, she took out a bunch of gadgets. "Bring these along with you. They can be of help when the time comes." Lu Jingye took the items and kept them inside his backpack. The two men who went looking for the sniper rifle returned very quickly. They came over to the rock and disassembled it into several parts to store it into their bags. After they waited for a while, Zi Yi''s cell phone suddenly rang. With the exception of Lu Jingye, the other two men looked at her in surprise. There was no signal on the mountains so why did her phone ring? She took out her phone and quickly tapped on it. Shortly after, Little Loli''s somewhat excited voice sounded. "Master, Master! I found the Blood Lotus. There''s also a white bear beside it and it''s very beautiful!" Based on her tone of voice, she was clearly more interested in that white bear. "Your position. We''ll come over right now." "Yes, Master." When they rushed towards the location Little Loli provided, Lu Jingye had got in contact with his men. After everyone arrived at where Little Loli was, they found her currently sitting on the back of a bear while excitedly stroking its fur. All of them found the little girl in front of them to be very cute. Only Zi Yi''s lips twitched uncontrollably. Little Loli was clearly interested in the fur of the white bear. The moment the bear sensed people approaching, it was about to become irritable. Little Loli patted its back in discontentment and unexpectedly caused it to slump on the ground. "Don''t shout. Else I''ll give you a beating." The white bear who almost suffered from internal injuries was trembling in fear. Zi Yi could not continue watching it and asked, "Where''s the Blood Lotus?" Little Loli pointed at the cliff in front of her. "There." Everyone turned in the direction where she was pointing. As expected, they saw several flowers with the appearance of a Snow Lotus on the cliff that was at least fifteen meters high. Little Loli said, "I went to double-check earlier. It''s the Blood Lotus." "Go and harvest it." "Okay!" Chapter 275 - You Actually Hit My Car! Little Loli''s body jumped into the air and directly landed on the cliff. She then easily plucked several Blood Lotuses and passed them to Lu Jingye. He then motioned for one of his men, "Pack them up." After the Blood Lotuses were packed, all of them headed to the valley that Lu Jingye had mentioned earlier and a helicopter soon arrived. Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye and he nodded back. Following that, she and Little Loli got on the helicopter. When the helicopter arrived at the capital, it was already the next day. It was currently 9 a.m in the morning and the helicopter had directly landed in the backyard of Lu Jingye''s villa. The housekeeper was already waiting there for her arrival. The moment he saw Zi Yi alighting, he immediately went over and took her luggage. "Miss Zi, welcome home." "Long time no see." Just then, Little Loli who alighted next had also greeted the housekeeper. "Hello!" The housekeeper had never seen Little Loli before and he was thinking deep down, "Where did Miss Zi find such an adorable girl from." Zi Yi said, "She''s my robot." The housekeeper was surprised and he carefully sized up Little Loli. Little Loli allowed him to check her out and even deliberately did a twirl around. The housekeeper exclaimed, "This robot is too humanized!" "Hehe." Little Loli was delighted at his compliment. Zi Yi said, "Go back to my courtyard and drive out one of the cars to return to the bar." "Yes, Master!" Little Loli immediately left after that. Zi Yi and the housekeeper went towards the door. While walking, the housekeeper explained to Zi Yi about what happened after she had left. "There were some express delivery packages that arrived after you left. I got the robots in the courtyard to move them down to the basement." Zi Yi nodded in acknowledgement. After arriving at the living room, breakfast was already prepared and served on the dining table. The housekeeper said, "Miss Zi, you must be tired after sitting in the helicopter for a long period of time. You can eat something first. Your rooms in the villas have been prepared and so you can take a rest after breakfast." Zi Yi was indeed somewhat tired and nodded at him. After breakfast, she returned to her villa to take a nap for several hours. It was already past 2 p.m in the afternoon when she woke up. Zi Yi directly made her way to the bar after waking up. As she had left for more than twenty days, the renovations of the bar were basically complete. Zi Yi was very satisfied after she took a tour around. Little Loli tagged behind and asked expectantly, "Master, since the renovations are complete, when will we open for business?" Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "In a few more days time. During these two days, you shall lead everyone around to learn various skills." "Yes, Master!" Zi Yi stayed in the bar until it was about dinner time before she then drove to a cake shop near the downtown area. She merely pondered for two seconds and parked her car in the parking lot outside the store. After she alighted, a young man who was waiting for the traffic to stop so he could cross, while whistling in a good mood, suddenly saw her from the corner of his eyes. He hastily stretched out his neck to double check if it was her. After confirming, he took out his phone and dialed a number. "I saw the woman you talked about Just wait and see, I''ll help you deal with her Rest assured, I know my limits." It was the weekend and there were many people in the cake shop. When she walked in, there was also a long queue. The moment everyone saw her, all of them were amazed by her appearance. "What a beautiful girl." There were many who subconsciously took out their phones wanting to photograph her. Zi Yi gave them a cold glance and they guiltily put away their phones. Only then did she walk over to the queue and line up. When she bought the cake and walked out the shop, she discovered a large crowd of people around her car. She frowned at the scene and walked over in large strides. After she came closer, she realized that her car had been bumped. The frown on her face deepened. She had parked her car in the parking lane and yet there was still someone who had bumped it? The crowd were all engrossed in their discussion and Zi Yi could not be bothered to get them to move. She directly pressed on the car keys. The moment the headlights flashed, everyone subconsciously turned to look at her. When they saw Zi Yi holding onto the car keys, they were momentarily dazed before they subconsciously made way for her. Zi Yi discovered that the person who bumped her car was a man with bleached ash grey hair who was wearing a flowery t-shirt. His style was basically publicizing to everyone that he was a young man. The moment he saw Zi Yi walking over, he insincerely asked, "Hey, is this racing car yours?" When he asked that question, his pair of eyes was quickly scanning Zi Yi from head to toe. Zi Yi coldly glanced back. "Yes." The young man did not show the slightest bit of guilt from bumping her car. "Give me your phone number. How much is the repair fee? I''ll pay you." Zi Yi looked at him and detected a glint that was hinting he had done it deliberately. She guessed that this person must be someone who knows about her and had deliberately approached her to embarrass her. Someone had come knocking on the door to cause trouble for her the moment she returned and she was very unhappy about that. She then sneered and said, "You don''t have to pay." The young man revealed an exaggerated and unexpected expression. "You don''t need me to pay?" The onlookers were also surprised. "Isn''t this beautiful lady too generous? That man had bumped her car and she doesn''t need him to pay?" "Perhaps she''s a mistress for a rich person. That young man appears to be quite rich and perhaps she might be eyeing up his wealth." "But she drives a racing car. How could she possibly be a mistress?" "Pft these days, mistresses are richer than others." These days, the number of jealous people has also increased. Zi Yi scanned her surroundings and her cold gaze caused those people who were gossiping behind her back to feel a shiver down their backs and subconsciously shut their mouths. Zi Yi headed towards her car and stared at the young man. "I don''t need you to pay me. We''ll be even after I bump your car once." When everyone heard that, they looked at her in disbelief. The young man had also taken two seconds before he recovered his senses. "What did you say? You want to hit my car?" He felt that he had just heard a joke and was thinking that he''d like to see if she dared to do so. At that moment, Zi Yi had already reached her car. She opened the door and looked at him with a chilly expression. "I''m not discussing it with you." Having said that, she started the car and stepped on the accelerator. BAM! The sound of the impact had shocked everyone and their hearts quivered. The young man was also dumbfounded by Zi Yi''s ferocity. He looked at his car whose bumper had a dent and pointed at her in anger. "You actually hit my car!" Zi Yi rolled down the windows and said coldly, "You can call the police. I will pay what I need to pay then, without a single cent less." Following that, she stepped on the gas pedal. When her car roared out, the surrounding crowd had subconsciously made way for her. The young man''s expression darkened and pointed at the crowd as he angrily shouted. "What are you looking at? Get lost"! "What a brute." "He deserves it." While the crowd was dispersing they did not forget to complain about him. After the onlookers had left, the young man kicked the curb in a fury.. "Motherf*cker! How dare she hit my car. Just you wait!" Chapter 276 - It’s Easy For You To Criticize Others From The Sidelines Since It Doesn’t Concern You Zi Yi did not even bother to care about that guy. After she drove back to her villa, she went down to the basement to check up on her experiment equipment. Early the next morning, she called up Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling was pleasantly surprised at the news of her return. "Yiyi, I''m currently at the School of Fine Arts in M.Uni. Why don''t you come over? I can update you about the preliminary competition for our entries and what to do next." If Dou Xiangling had not brought this up, Zi Yi would have totally forgotten about this. She had mailed out her entry before she left for abroad and the preliminary competition results were released. Zi Yi said okay and made her way to M.Uni. Today was the 11th of August and the school compound was very quiet during summer vacations. Zi Yi had directly made her way to the School of Fine Arts. The surroundings were also quiet and she parked her car before heading towards the building. Not long after she started walking, she saw two people holding a variety of painting materials and heading towards the entrance of the building. Zi Yi stopped for a moment and allowed them to enter first. They were holding onto too many art supplies and did not see Zi Yi. While walking, they were discussing in soft voices. Unexpectedly, the target of their discussion was Dou Xiangling. One of them said, "I didn''t expect Dou Xiangling to be someone like that. In the past, I thought she was pretty nice and had been called back by the professor to teach at such a young age. But now, I realize that she is simply a hypocrite." The other person''s tone of voice was sour. "She''s a young lady from a scholar family and isn''t it normal for her to hang around useful people? We can only blame ourselves for having no background. Teacher Zhang merely mentioned wanting to see her paintings and yet Dou Xiangling talked badly about her this way." "Ha! Does she honestly think she''s all that good? If she did not have the strong background of the Dou Family, who would bother to care about her?" "You two, hold on." The sudden voice had shocked the both of them who were gossiping about someone behind their backs. They hastily turned around to look at the girl standing behind them, The moment they saw it was someone unacquainted, they released a sigh of relief. One of them sized up Zi Yi and asked, "Student, are you from the School of Fine Arts?" "No." Their expressions relaxed at her answer. "Student, do you need something?" "I''m looking for the Dou Xiangling you two were talking about." "" When she saw the change in their expressions, the corner of her lips curled up and she asked, "I wonder if you are teachers or students of the school?" "We are Teacher Assistants." "Oh, hello TAs. Can you tell me how Dou Xiangling was being hypocritical?" The two of them immediately looked at her nervously. Zi Yi flipped her hair and raised her eyebrow, revealing her playful nature. "Don''t worry, I was ordered to look for Dou Xiangling to help me take the back door. My family wants to meet Professor Dou." Zi Yi''s tone of voice and expression made her seem like a hedonistic young lady. No one could have imagined that she would have a good relationship with a person like Dou Xiangling. The both of them directly trusted her words. "We''d advise you not to look for that woman. Perhaps she might promise you at the start and then renege on her words after." "Umm what do you mean?" "Let me tell you." That woman deliberately lowered her voice and said, "Dou Xiangling is a two-faced person. A few days ago, someone asked her for a favor and she agreed to it at the start. Two days later, when the person came asking for her help, she directly rejected them and helped someone else instead." "Also, someone merely wanted to see her participating entry work and she had inexplicably accused the person of wanting to commit plagiarism." Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "It''s normal not to show others their work in advance." "The person who wanted to look at her work isn''t a contestant. What does it matter?" Zi Yi pretended to think for a moment and said, "It indeed doesn''t matter. After all, the participating work isn''t yours." "You what do you mean by that!" "I meant literally what I said. I think that it''s easy for you to criticize others from the sidelines since it doesn''t concern you." She looked at their expressions that were about to change and impolitely said, "Just because they aren''t contestants, they can view other people''s work? Then can you guarantee that the person viewing her work isn''t a spy sent by another contestant? Also, helping others is out of kindness, and not helping others is normal. However, why does it become two-faced when it comes out from your mouths? Were you present then and did you know why she refused to help that person? I''d advise you not to badmouth others behind their backs. Otherwise, you''ll suffer from retribution." "YouC" Their faces turned flushed red from Zi Yi''s words and they were flustered and exasperated. "Say, student. What do you mean by that? How could we possibly talk without evidence" "Then take out the evidence right now," Zi Yi said with a cold expression. The two of them glanced at each other and flew into a rage out of humiliation. They simply ignored Zi Yi and walked away while muttering, "What kind of person is that, what an ungrateful b*tch." Zi Yi looked on coldly at the two of them and headed towards the building. When Zi Yi arrived at Dou Xiangling''s studio, she was currently engrossed in painting. Zi Yi did not disturb her and simply stood beside her and watched her paint. She only called out to her after Dou Xiangling finished painting and put down the paintbrush. "Cousin." Dou Xiangling turned around and immediately revealed a smile. "Yiyi, when did you arrive?" "Not long ago." "Yiyi, take a look at my painting. How is it?" "It''s very beautiful." Dou Xiangling lightly chuckled at her words. Zi Yi looked at her and suddenly said, "I heard someone bad mouthing you earlier." Dou Xiangling was surprised for a second before she frankly said, "Let them talk all they want." Zi Yi frowned. "You''re not going to retaliate?" Dou Xiangling raised her hand to touch Zi Yi''s head. "Don''t worry. I will definitely counterattack, but it''s not the time yet." Zi Yi was relieved at her words. Dou Xiangling started to pack her belongings as she said, "Yiyi, hold on for a moment. I''ll pack up first and we can go outside to find a place to talk. "Okay." After she packed up everything, the both of them left the building. The two teacher assistants walked out from the corner after Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling left. "Ha! I was just thinking why did that girl speak up for Dou Xiangling. So they''re cousins." "Hmph! Who does she think she is? She merely has the halo of the Dou Family and I don''t believe she can win the top three in the International Painting Competition." "Also, it''s obvious that the cousin of hers isn''t any kind soul either. Perhaps she might be a fox who specializes in seducing people." Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling made their way to a cafe outside of M.Uni. Both their entry works had passed the semi-finals. Dou Xiangling had Zi Yi paint another piece for her as the semi-finals were also graded based on the finished products that were sent. "Only the finals is a live competition. It will be held on the 3rd of October." Freshmen had military training in September and Zi Yi could take part in the competition after the military training. Chapter 277 - Changes After they were done talking about business, Dou Xiangling asked about Zi Yi''s results from the trip, before she finally told her what happened on her side. "One of my colleagues asked for a favor of introducing her to Elder Bai and I had originally agreed to it. But afterward, I heard her talking behind my back saying that I only got to know Elder Bai and the rest through my family connections and that I''m an insignificant person. Therefore, I refused to help her." Zi Yi sneered in response. "This type of person honestly thinks they are all that important. What''s her name? I''ll take care of her for you." "There''s no need. I''ll take care of her myself." Zi Yi did not say anything else after she saw Dou Xiangling''s determined expression. Following that, she talked about the opening of her bar. "I plan to open for business in a few days, just right before the school semester begins." Dou Xiangling was excited about the opening. "Really? What does your bar currently look like? I really wish that I can go and check it out right now." "You can look forward to it then." "Haha~" They chatted about some casual topics and it was soon time for dinner. Dou Xiangling asked, "Yiyi, what do you want to eat?" "I''m fine with anything." They left the cafe and just as they reached their car, Dou Xiangling received a phone call and her expression instantly changed. "What did you say? Grandpa fell down?!" Dou Xiangling was so flustered that she was at a loss. "How''s Grandpa right now? Is it serious? Okay, I''ll come over right away." Dou Xiangling said to Zi Yi after she hung up the call, "Yiyi, Grandpa accidentally fell down at home and it''s pretty serious. He''s currently on his way to the hospital." "Grandpa''s health has been declining these years and my Mom said that he might end up having a stroke." Tears started to flow down her cheeks and her hand was shaking so much that she could not even hold onto her phone tightly. Zi Yi held onto her hand and said, "Calm down. We''ll head there right now." Following that, she held her hand and headed to her racing car. "I''ll drive. Ask them where they are right now." Dou Xiangling was not in the right condition to drive and she allowed Zi Yi to pull her along. After they got in the car, Zi Yi drove off in a flash. Dou Xiangling was so frightened to the extent that she had forgotten about the speed of Zi Yi''s car as she continuously sent text messages. When Zi Yi''s car drove out of the street near M.Uni and entered downtown, Dou Xiangling''s phone rang again. Her complexion turned pale upon answering it. Zi Yi was constantly paying attention to her reaction and hastily asked, "What''s wrong?" Dou Xiangling clung to her phone and her lips trembled for a moment before she could get the words out. "There''s a traffic jam on the road where Grandpa''s ambulance is at. Cars are unable to get through and the ambulance is also unable to reach him." Zi Yi thought for a moment and calmly said, "Get them to send their current location and the ambulance''s location." Dou Xiangling had somehow calmed down a little from Zi Yi''s calm tone and quickly informed her family members. Soon, they had sent her the location. Zi Yi motioned to her. "Send Grandpa''s location to my phone, and the specific location of the ambulance." Dou Xiangling did what she had asked. Zi Yi''s phone rang and she pressed a button before a 5D projection appeared before her. Very soon, Dou Xiangling received the location of the ambulance. Zi Yi said to her, after she had checked both the locations, "Cousin, sit tight. Bear with it even if you can''t." "Okay." Having said that, Zi Yi pressed a button and wings stretched out from the racing car in full view of the eyes of the public. Everyone was shocked to the extent that their mouths were wide open. Just then, a little girl pointed at the sports car that flew over her head and said in a pleasant surprise, "Mom, look. There''s a car flying in the sky!" All the cars had stopped due to the sight of Zi Yi''s car flying. No one cared even if it had caused a traffic jam as they took out their mobile phones to take pictures. For a moment, the drivers and pedestrians on the XX road leading to YY road were all in an uproar. "Oh heavens, I''m not mistaken, right? There are actually cars without any cables tied to it flying in the sky." "Could it be filming for a science fiction drama?" "How could that be? Science fiction dramas are made using special effects and what that car is doing is not something achievable by special effects." The pedestrians on the road were in constant discussion and it had even set off a storm over the Internet. There were all sorts of conjectures. In the end, many people started to search for the owner of that car. Regardless of how heated the discussion was, Zi Yi had flown her car to the location of the ambulance. When the cars stuck in the traffic jam heard the deafening roar above their heads, there was another round of exclamations and shock. Dou Xiangling looked at the road that was jammed and said anxiously, "Yiyi, your car can''t park anywhere. What should we do?" "Don''t worry." After she said that, her car was directly suspended above a car next to the ambulance. She then opened her window and shouted at the surprised people in the ambulance. "Who''s the doctor? Take all the emergency equipment and get on." With her shout, the people in the ambulance immediately recovered their senses. Those around her had also come out from their shock. Everyone acted as if they had seen an alien as they filmed what they saw while making their way over. When Dou Xiangling saw the increasing crowd, her eyes turned red from worry. "Would these people hinder the doctors from coming up due to curiosity?" Dou Xiangling''s worries soon came true. After the doctors in the ambulance took the essential first-aid items, they were soon blocked by the crowd. Dou Xiangling and the doctor were panicking. "Yiyi, what should we do?" Zi Yi pursed her lips and looked at the crowd. Just as she was about to press a button to force everyone back, a group of guards with shields in their hands came running over quickly. As soon as they arrived, they swiftly pushed the crowd behind and made way for the doctor to pass by. Zi Yi called out to the doctor standing nearby, "Doctor, get on." The racing car only had two seats available and Dou Xiangling was prepared to alight when the doctor made his way over. Just then, a man in an officer''s uniform came up to Dou Xiangling and asked, "Miss Dou, do you need me to assist you?" In fact, Dou Xiangling really could not get down on her own. "Sorry to trouble you." The officer motioned for the owner of the car beneath Zi Yi''s car. "Open the side window." How could the owner dare to say no? He hastily rolled down the window. The officer took two steps back and his long foot stepped on the window, successfully lifting himself up. He had first picked up the first-aid equipment before helping Dou Xiangling down and pushing the doctor up. When the doctor climbed up and sat down, Zi Yi said to the officer, "Thank you." Following that, she closed the window and her car flew off under everyone''s shocked gazes. Zi Yi''s car soon arrived at the location where the Dou Family''s car was stuck at. They had already received Dou Xiangling''s call beforehand. Even though they were still surprised when Zi Yi''s car flew over, they had recovered their senses very soon. As soon as her car stopped, the Dou Family members did not have their usual genteel demeanor as they all eagerly rushed over. "Doctor, please save our Father/Grandfather.. He has already lost consciousness." Chapter 278 - Elder Dou In Critical Condition The doctor resisted the urge to vomit and was directly dragged by them as they ran towards Elder Dou''s car. Zi Yi quickly alighted and carried the first-aid kit the doctor had not taken with him. "Everyone, make way." The Dou Family members could only take a step back even if they were worried. The doctor quickly checked up on Elder Dou''s condition and said, "Bring me the first-aid kit I brought with me." A crisp voice sounded behind him after he said that. "It''s here." The Dou Family members subconsciously got out of the way. Zi Yi carried the oxygen bag and first-aid kit and walked to the car. The doctor immediately put the oxygen mask on Elder Dou and gave him first-aid, while speaking to the Dou Family. "The patient must be sent to the hospital immediately. He has a cerebral hemorrhage and it will be too late if it''s delayed. The expressions of the Dou Family turned ashen. Just then, Dou Zerui thought of Zi Yi''s car and hastily said, "Get Yiyi to use her car to send Grandpa to the hospital." "No." Zi Yi and the doctor vetoed his idea at the same time. The doctor said, "The patient is unable to ride such a fast car. It would only cause his condition to deteriorate." "Then what should we do?" Dou Zhiyuan spoke up. "I just called the Transportation Bureau. Even if they clear the road, our car needs more than half an hour to get to the hospital." For the first time in their lives, the Dou Family members felt despair. It was currently the evening peak hour and it was impossible for their car to get through. Elder Dou''s condition was also not something the doctor was able to alleviate. Just then they were shrouded in great despair, Zi Yi suddenly said, "I wish to try something." Everyone looked at her and felt that she was fooling around. "No." "We can''t possibly hand you Grandpa''s life!" "Yiyi, this is no child''s play. Don''t fool around." Zi Yi glanced at them and did not say another word. Dou Jingning furrowed his brow and asked the doctor. "Doctor, are there any other methods?" The doctor shook his head and said, "Unless you can send the patient into the emergency room at once, the current situation is not very optimistic." Zi Yi spoke up. "Don''t worry. I only wish to allow Grandfather''s condition to be prolonged until he enters the emergency room. If you have other methods, I won''t try." The younger generation of the Dou Family wanted to say something when Dou Xiaoyong spoke up. "Let Little Zi try." After that, he touched his face with his hand and said in a hoarse voice, "This is the only way." All of them trembled. They truly had no other way out. But are they truly intending to hand over their Grandfather to someone who had caused his condition to deteriorate? "No good, the patient has difficulty inhaling oxygen!" The doctor''s shout caused all their breathing to turn sluggish. With reddened eyes, Dou Jingning said, "Okay, you try." Zi Yi directly got in the car and swiftly opened the first-aid kit. She then took out a circular ball and it swiftly transformed into a small mechanical hand. Zi Yi recalled the various acupoints of TCM1 and quickly operated the mechanical arm to insert the silver needles into several acupoints on Elder Dou''s head. Following that, she manipulated the hand to massage his head. Minutes and seconds passed by and everyone had stopped breathing as they stared at Elder Dou. The doctor was surprised at Zi Yi''s series of actions. He subconsciously looked at Elder Dou''s condition and hastily checked his pulse. "Elder Dou can persist on for another half an hour!" The Dou Family members were delighted at the news. At the same time, the sounds of alarms from a command vehicle could be heard. Soon, an officer came up to them and said, "Professor Dou, the road towards the First Hospital has been cleared. Please follow our car at once." Traces of hope finally surfaced on their faces. Half an hour later, Elder Dou was sent to the hospital. There was already a team of specialists waiting for him. The moment Elder Dou reached the hospital, he was pushed into the emergency room. While they were waiting outside the emergency room, Dou Jingning shook hands with the officer who led the way. "Officer Zhang, I''m truly grateful for your help." Officer Zhang shook his head and said, "Headmaster Dou is a national treasure of our country and it''s my pleasure to be of help." After they conversed a while more, Officer Zhang left. The Dou Family then entered into another round of suffering. Zi Yi quietly sat in a corner and took out her phone as she quickly tapped on it. Cerebral hemorrhage was no longer an incurable disease in the interstellar era. However, in the current era, be it medical skills or medical equipment, everything was too lacking. She directly hacked into the hospital''s precision equipment room and checked around before she stood up and walked to the window of the fire escape to call someone. It rang twice before a familiar gentle voice sounded from the opposite end. "Yiyi." "Ah Jing, can you get the First Hospital to give me access to the precision equipment room?" Lu Jingye did not ask anything and merely said, "Hold on." He hung up the phone afterwards. Around a minute later, she saw a man rushing out of the elevator and he said to her, "Zi Yi, please follow me." When the Dou Family members turned to look at her, she had followed the man and left "Why did Deputy Pang call for her?" "What is she intending to do?" The elevator arrived on another level and Deputy Pang led Zi Yi towards a corridor. After they had walked for some time, they arrived at a room. Deputy Pang opened the door and said, "All the precision equipment is inside, but you must be careful. Also, please do not reveal any information outside." There was numerous advanced equipment that was not made known to the public. Zi Yi nodded and said, "Ok." Following that, she entered the room. Half an hour later, Zi Yi came out of the elevator while pushing a trolley with a set of apparatus on it. Beside here stood Deputy Pang whose expression did not seem to be all that great. When he looked at the items Zi Yi was pushing, his heart bled. This young lady was too bold. She had disassembled the majority of the parts of the precision equipment inside the room and reassembled them. At that time, he wished that he could arrest her and throw her out. However, the Lu Group''s Second Young Master had assured him that he would immediately reimburse them for whatever was missing when he returned. Moreover, he would also gift them the latest detector developed by their Medical Equipment R&D team. Even though Deputy Pang''s heart was still bleeding due to the precision equipment, he did not chase her out in the end. Zi Yi pushed the cart to where the Dou Family members were standing and motioned for Deputy Pang. "Open the emergency room." "What are you doing?" He instantly widened his eyes. "I''m sending these apparatus inside." Deputy Pang''s eyes widened even more. But the next second, he did something crazy. He walked up to the emergency room and opened it. Zi Yi said, "Make way." The Dou Family members did not suspect anything when Deputy Pang held onto the card key and they hastily made way for him. Following that, Zi Yi tagged along. While Zi Yi was pushing the trolley and was about to go in, several of the Dou Family members stopped her. Zi Yi said, "The doctor should have released a notice of critical condition earlier. You can only believe in me once again." This time around, they merely thought for a few seconds and let her in. Zi Yi pushed the apparatus to the operating room door and stood outside to spectate. When she saw the meaningless surgery, she directly opened the door and went inside. Chapter 279 - You Can Only Trust In My Words Right Now The group of specialist doctors were anxious at the current situation and the moment they saw a young girl who suddenly broke in, all their expressions sank. One of them snapped. "Get out! Who allowed you inside? Do you know where you are right now?" When he saw that she had not even worn dustproof clothing, his expression intensified. "Do you know how much of an impact you will cause to the patient by breaking in?" Zi Yi calmly looked at the old man lying on the bed whose breathing had weakened considerably and asked with indifference, "Then do you have any methods to save him right now?" Her questions caused their expressions to turn downcast. "We will do our best to save Elder Dou. But do you think you can bear the serious consequences caused by your sudden intrusion?" "Yes, I can." Zi Yi''s expression was more serious than theirs. Those doctors had the urge to throw her out of the room at once. Another middle-aged man sternly asked, "Who brought you in?" It was impossible to enter the emergency room without a key card and not everyone was in possession of one. "I think that isn''t of importance right now." Zi Yi pointed at Elder Dou''s heartbeat monitor. "If you still have a way based on his current situation, you would not have issued a critical condition notice to his family members. Right now, I have a way to save him, are you going to give up just like that?" "You?" They revealed doubtful expressions. Zi Yi replied with a calm expression, "That''s right, me. I''ve already made my way inside and you trust my words right now." Having said that, she released a powerful aura that caused several specialists and doctors to feel a powerful pressure. "Based on his current condition, he can last for at most three minutes. Right now, I''ll tell you what to do. If you refuse to listen, then it would truly be a helpless situation. You better think things through. He is a highly respected educator with students from all around the world. Perhaps some of you had even graduated from M.Uni. Your reputation would greatly benefit if you rescue him. Even though no one would blame you if you fail to do so, can you live past that guilt in your heart?" Zi Yi''s talking speed was very fast, but every single word had heavily hammered into their hearts. Standing by the operating table, Qiao He glanced at the old man lying there. In fact, he knew that they had truly tried their best but to no avail. No matter who this young lady was and what was her motive, since she claimed that she could save Elder Dou, why don''t they give it a try? Qiao He merely pondered for five seconds and said, "Ok. What do you need us to do?" "Chief Physician Qiao, have you gone crazy?" "Do you think we have any other methods right now? I am greatly indebted to Headmaster Dou and as long as there''s the slightest glimmer of hope, I will try my best to save him. Even if" That kind of hope sounded very crazy. However, he was willing to place his trust in the young lady. Zi Yi nodded to him and pushed the trolley inside. Her expression was calm throughout and had somehow given off the power of convincing others. "Right now, I''ll tell you what to do" With the passage of time, various important figures of M.Uni had rushed over after hearing of Elder Dou''s condition. All of them were anxiously guarding outside the operating room. No one talked, as all of them were feeling restless deep down. Five hours later, the youngest of the Dou Family, Dou Yue''er finally burst into tears. "Why hasn''t the operation ended yet? Could it be that Grandpa he" "Yue''er, don''t talk!" A few of the Dou Family members simultaneously snapped at her. Dou Xiangling tried her best to suppress her fears and said, "The doctor has yet to come out and the surgery has been ongoing for so long. It means that Grandpa must be alright." "That''s right, we have to trust Chief Physician Qiao and his team." Other people had advised the Dou Family members, but all of them were not feeling confident deep down. Serious cerebral hemorrhage coupled with all kinds of old ailments flaring up at the same time. Just the thought of it was very scary. The operation lasted from 8 p.m until 3 a.m. When the door of the operating room opened, everyone''s expression stiffened as they nervously stared at Chief Physician Qiao. He pinched the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "Elder Dou''s surgery is a success." "Is that true?" After hearing the news, a few female members of the Dou Family burst into tears of joy. "It''s honestly great!" After everyone''s emotions had calmed down slightly, Chief Physician Qiao smiled and said, "It''s all thanks to a young lady. She had used her strong medical knowledge and the medical apparatus she brought along with her to assist us." "Young lady? "Could it be Cousin Yiyi?" The Dou Family''s members were feeling excited and complicated emotions at the same time. Just then, Dou Xiaoyong asked, "Where''s Little Zi?" Chief Physician smiled and said, "Don''t worry. She''s currently providing guidance to the others to finish up Elder Dou''s operation." He then added, "After she''s done, our hospital would like to borrow her for a short period of time. You wouldn''t mind, right?" Their mood became even more complicated. They had taken a stand claiming they would not care for Zi Yi in the future and their impression of her had already reached the level of disgust. But unexpectedly, she saved Elder Dou''s life." Chief Physician Qiao came out to report the good news. After he was done, he turned around and made his way back. The operation room''s door closed once again. Just then, the current Headmaster of M.Uni asked Dou Jingning, "I wonder who the young lady is that Chief Physician Qiao was referring to?" Dou Jingning said with complicated emotions, "It''s Zi Yi." "Zi Yi!" The Headmaster was at first shocked, before he was pleasantly surprised. He suppressed his lips from curling up and nodded. Since Elder Dou''s operation was a success, everyone''s mood had relaxed considerably. The group of people staying guard outside also had the mood for talking. The Dou Family members chatted with those who visited for a while. When Elder Dou was pushed out of the room, everyone had tagged along. Before Dou Xiaoyong left, he suddenly said to Dou Xiangling, "Xiangling, stay here and wait for Little Zi." Dou Xiangling nodded and stayed outside to wait for Zi Yi. Zi Yi walked out of the operation room while she was surrounded by various specialists and they were constantly asking her questions. Zi Yi remained indifferent and she still had on her usual calm and somewhat cold expression. As long as she said a single sentence, the specialists would return with several questions. Just then, Zi Yi saw Dou Xiangling standing outside. "Cousin." The people around her had stopped talking after hearing her call out to Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling walked over and took her hands while looking grateful. "Yiyi, thank you so much." Zi Yi tilted her head to one side and asked, "What''s there to thank me for?" At first, Dou Xiangling was stunned for a moment before she revealed a smile. They were both Dou Family members and there was indeed no need to say thank you. Dou Xiangling changed the topic and said, "It''s getting late" The moment the specialists heard what she said, they hastily interrupted Dou Xiangling. "We still have to talk to Little Zi about Elder Dou''s post-operation recovery. She can''t leave yet." "That''s right, we won''t take long." Dou Xiangling did not know whether to laugh or cry and looked at Zi Yi. She nodded at her and said, "I promised to talk with them." Chapter 280 - Trolled Over The Net Zi Yi''s conversation with them lasted until late in the morning. People from all walks of life had been searching for her since yesterday evening because of that flying racing car of hers. Coupled with the fact that Elder Dou was in critical condition, it had attracted even more attention. Be it in reality or over the net, her identity and relationship with the Dou Family had been dug out very soon. At the start, everyone felt that she was super awesome. However, after they learned that she was a hedonist, idiot, and shameless woman who had even snatched her cousin''s boyfriend, what then remained was only a wave of criticism. "So what if she''s slightly skilled? Moreover, that flying car might not have come from her." "That''s right. She has such a beautiful appearance and is also a hedonist. Who knows how many men she has seduced in private?" "I heard that even her family is out of contact with her. For her parents to end their relationship, I wonder what kind of unforgivable thing she had done?" "You''d better go watch her racing competition from some time back. She unexpectedly won first place At that time I thought that she was pretty awesome but I seriously doubt how she won championships right now." "That woman also has an unclear relationship with several young masters from the capital''s high society." These comments soon took the spotlight and the Internet was filled with bad comments. The reporters, especially those gossip reporters, smelled a perfect opportunity. When someone saw Zi Yi heading for the First Hospital, they had gone to the entrance and formed a blockade. As the identity of the person receiving the operation was very special, the higher-ups had dispatched military troops which prevented them from entering. However, this could not stop their passion for digging up gossip. They had stayed guard outside all night just to catch onto Zi Yi. In fact, the Dou Family members were unaware of the outside situation and Zi Yi neither had the time to know. However, the young masters and young ladies of the high-society got hold of the news at the very first instance. There were some who gloated at her plight. "Fantastic, that woman''s retribution is finally here." "How dare she be so stuck up. I''d like to see how she solves this problem." When He Fei got hold of this news, he was so anxious to the extent he wanted to use his family''s influence. He knocked on He Jingcheng''s room in the middle of the night. However, after He Fei informed him of this issue, he did not stop or force him back. He merely said, "If you have the capabilities, go ahead and stand up for her. But don''t you forget, that reputation of hers is true and the relationship between you two can be easily dugout. If you were to stand out for her, you would certainly implicate our family and we would become the target of public criticism at that time. Are you really intending to damage the He Family''s reputation for a woman who does not care for you in the slightest?" He Fei immediately hesitated. He liked Zi Yi, but he could not possibly drag his family down. Full of helplessness, he paced around in the middle of the night with no idea of what to do. All of a sudden, he received Ouyang Ming''s phone call. Ouyang Ming''s voice sounded strange. "That woman has been trolled to such an extent over the net and you, who have had rumors with her before, aren''t intending to come out to take a stand?" He Fei was already upset and after he heard that, he growled. "What can I do? Yiyi has never liked me before and am I supposed to say I''m the person involved in that rumor with her?!" Ouyang Ming remained silent for several seconds before he laughed. "Who told her to be so stuck up? She deserved it." He Fei ground his teeth in anger. "Ouyang Ming!" He coldly snorted. "Don''t lose your temper at me. If you have the capability, find a way to resolve this issue. Doesn''t she have her family members? Why don''t you get Zi Xu to come out and clarify that those rumors are false." He Fei''s eyes brightened at his words. Why had he not thought of this? Zi Xu just happened to be asleep, when he received a call from He Fei. He had been working overtime until 1 a.m these days and suddenly received a call after having barely fallen asleep. He was so angry that he wanted to smash his mobile phone. However, when he saw the caller ID, his mind immediately cleared up. He quickly sat up and answered the call. "Fourth Young Master He, I wonder why you called me at this time?" He Fei explained to him what was happening to Zi Yi. In the end, he added, "Right now, the only way to shut down those trolls on the net is for her family to come out and clarify for her. As her" "Fourth Young Master He, what did you just say?" Zi Xu did not hear what He Fei said at the end. He was preoccupied with the fact that Zi Yi had driven a flying racing car to help Elder Dou successfully reach the hospital. He excitedly swallowed his saliva and said, "You said that Zi Yi sent her Grandfather to the hospital? Then what is his condition right now? Did he get rescued?" He Fei thought that he was worried about Elder Dou and so, he said, "I heard that Elder Dou is out of danger and has been transferred to the ICU ward. As long as he endures for 24 hours, he will be fine." Zi Xu''s heartbeat sped up. In that case, his eldest daughter had received the Dou Family''s forgiveness. Since they had forgiven her, does it mean he only had to coax her and she would stand on his side again? It just so happens that his company is expanding recently. As long as he had the Dou Family''s connections Thinking of this, Zi Xu could not sit still anymore. He immediately said to He Fei, "Yiyi is my daughter and how could I watch her get scolded on the net? You can rest assured that I will come out and make a stand at once." Having said that, he lifted the quilt to get out of bed. Li Peirong, who had woken up with him, pulled him back and reminded him. "Ah Xu, have you forgotten who Yiyi is hanging out with right now? Moreover, how did she treat you? Do you think she would be grateful if you stood out to support her? Perhaps she does not even need it at all." Li Peirong''s words were like a pot of cold water pouring over his head. His beating heart also instantly cooled down. Li Peirong looked at Zi Xu''s expression and breathed a sigh of relief. "As you know, Fourth Young Master He likes Yiyi very much and I honestly suspect he doesn''t know that she is currently hanging out with a triad boss right now. Moreover, since Yiyi has helped her grandfather, by right the Dou Family would have stepped out to speak for her. You should know how influential they are. Since Fourth Young Master He gave you a call, it means that the Dou Family did not come forward. Therefore, can you guarantee that they will forgive Yiyi?" Zi Xu''s face turned livid and he directly went back to lie down. Since he said he would not care if she was dead or alive, he would stay true to his words! At 4 a.m in morning, Dou Jingning''s phone suddenly rang. He was currently standing guard outside the ICU. He had aged considerably after his father''s fall and at the moment, he was staring into blank space in the direction of the door. When his phone rang, it was Dou Zerui who stood beside him that called out to him, "Uncle, your phone is ringing." Only then did Dou Jingning recover his senses. The moment he checked the caller''s name, he was somewhat surprised. Dou Zerui subconsciously cranked his neck to take a look.. He was also surprised to see the Caller ID. "Lu Jingye? Why is he calling you?" Chapter 281 - Little Zi, You’re Simply A Treasure! Dou Jingning headed elsewhere with his phone to answer the call. Dou Zerui looked at him leaving and whispered to Dou Xiangling, "Say, why did Lu Jingye call First Uncle at this time?" How could Dou Xiangling possibly know? Dou Zerui made a guess. "Perhaps he had gotten to know of grandfather''s situation and specially made a call to check up on him. After all, he''s" Speaking up to here, he glanced at the people surrounding him and subconsciously lowered his voice. "He''s Yiyi''s boyfriend." Dou Zerui admired Lu Jingye''s behavior even though he did not wish for his cousin to date him. Dou Jingning returned very soon with a livid expression. Everyone was surprised to see his expression. "Eldest Uncle, what''s wrong?" Dou Xiangling asked in concern. Dou Jingning said, "Little Zi is getting attacked all over the net." "What?!" Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling raised their voices. Even the expressions of Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Zhiyuan sitting beside them had darkened. They stood up concurrently and Dou Xiaoyong asked, "What did they write about her?" Dou Jingning gave them a simple rundown. Dou Xiaoyong sneered. "What does our family business have to do with those outsiders? This won''t do, I can''t watch on and see Little Zi getting attacked." Ever since last night''s incident, their attitude towards Zi Yi had changed drastically. When they heard of Zi Yi getting attacked all over the net, they were also furious. Someone hastily checked their social media and everyone finally discovered what had happened. "Someone must be deliberately trolling her. The netizens were originally discussing that car of hers and later on, someone exposed her past." "Do they simply have nothing better to do?!" The more they talked, the angrier they got. Dou Jingning spoke up. "All of you, quieten down." He then said to Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Zhiyuan, "Reporters have flooded the hospital entrance. The three of us shall go and clarify on Zi Yi''s behalf." Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Zhiyuan nodded in unison. Thus, the three of them headed towards the elevator. In fact, the others had also wanted to tag along but Dou Jingning turned around and said, "Stay here. Jingye has already made arrangements down there and it''ll cause more trouble than help with too many people." Having said that, he told Dou Xiangling, "Xiangling, go upstairs and keep guard. If Little Zi comes out from the office, don''t let her leave first." Dou Xiangling hastily stood up. "I understand." Regardless of how big of a commotion happened outside, the group of people sitting in the office had a serious expression. Each and every one of them had a notebook and a pen in their hands. That''s right, they were taking notes. Zi Yi explained to them the emergency procedures for cerebral hemorrhage and the treatment plan. The treatment method she revealed to them had overturned what they had known and all of them were flushed with excitement. After Zi Yi finally managed to get them to understand, after much difficulty, Deputy Pang excitedly asked, "Little Zi, that medical equipment you made was able to effectively control the bleeding and I believe that the equipment does not exist in either our hospital or the whole medical industry. How did you build it?" Obviously, she would not say that she was from the Interstella era. In the end, she talked rubbish with a serious expression. "I like reading books related to this field and I am also interested in various medical instruments. Therefore, I had combined various medical cases to come up with it. Also, I would often purchase tools to try building it and that was how the medical equipment came about. It must have been because I was under pressure last night that I was somehow able to create it." Elder Dou was her grandfather, and that it was normal for Zi Yi to be anxious upon seeing her grandfather in critical condition. In the end, they believed in her explanation. However "Little Zi is truly talented with medical equipment. If you are interested, you can come to our First Hospital''s medical equipment storage room to play around." In any case, someone would pay for the bill even if it gets damaged. Deputy Pang recalled the promise Lu Jingye made and did not feel any pressure when he made the suggestion. Zi Yi glanced at Director Pang. Even though she did not know what Ah Jing had said to him, the medical equipment in this hospital was indeed pretty good. She merely pondered for a moment and agreed to it. After having stayed up all night and skipping dinner last night, Zi Yi was not intending to speak another additional word after this. The specialists could do nothing to persuade her and so, they allowed her to leave. Before she left, Qiao He called out to Zi Yi, "Little Zi, are you that student who entered through M.Uni''s Independent Enrollment with the top scores?" Zi Yi responded with an affirmative. Qiao He smiled and said, "Your medical skills are pretty good. I think that you will have a bright future if you study in the Medical School. Zi Yi looked at him. He added, "I am a specially appointed professor of the M.Uni''s Medical School and I usually give lectures there. If you have the inclination in this field, you can come look for me." "I''m not interested." Zi Yi did not intend to beat around the bush and she directly rejected his offer. "I''m only interested in medical equipment. I''m not at all interested in studying medicine." Qiao He was somewhat disappointed at her reply, but he could not possibly force her. In the end, he said, "You can consider it. In fact, having medical skills is beneficial for you, your relatives, and your friends." "Okay." Only then did they walk out of the office and Qiao He struck up another conversation. "You''re not interested in medicine but you have a vast knowledge about it. Little Zi, you''re a treasure." Just as Zi Yi wanted to reply, she saw Dou Xiangling standing in the corridor and she was obviously waiting for her. She said to Qiao He, "I''ll make a move first." Qiao He nodded and said, "Little Zi, come over and play sometime." Zi Yi did not feel anything after hearing that. Instead, Dou Xiangling had looked towards Qiao He in surprise. It had to be known that Qiao He was the gold medal Chief Physician in the First Hospital and he usually had a serious attitude. He would never appear to be so enthusiastic and kind to a person. Zi Yi merely faintly responded and came over to Dou Xiangling''s side. Dou Xiangling looked at her with a complicated gaze. However, Zi Yi asked, "Do you have anything to eat?" In fact, Dou Xiangling indeed had something. She took out two pieces of chocolate from her handbag and passed them to her. "If you''re hungry, we can eat something at the canteen." "No, I''ll go home and eat." Zi Yi then tore the wrapping and stuffed one piece of chocolate into her mouth and passed the other back to Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling revealed a smile and took the chocolate and the both of them headed to the elevator. After entering the elevator, Zi Yi directly pressed the first story. Dou Xiangling''s eyelids twitched and hastily stopped her. "Yiyi, you''re not planning to see Grandpa first?" Zi Yi blinked her drowsy eyes. "He''s still in the ICU and the Chief Physician said he would update me about his condition. What''s there to visit him for?" Dou Xiangling pursed her lips and kept quiet for a moment as she tried her best to come up with an excuse. "Even if you can''t visit Grandpa right now, you should at least greet the rest of the family?" "Im not going. I don''t know them well." She was truly unfamiliar with the rest of the Dou Family members. Perhaps she might even be unwelcomed if she went to greet them. She was not a fool to be a scarecrow1 and be a target of their criticism. Chapter 282 - More Ruthless Than The Paparazzi Dou Xiangling was a little impatient to see Zi Yi insisting on leaving the hospital and directly grabbed her arm. Zi Yi stared at her for three seconds and asked firmly, "Did something happen?" "No huh? Yiyi, what are you doing?" Zi Yi took out her phone. "Since you are unwilling to say, I''ll check it out myself." Dou Xiangling knew she could no longer hide things from her and could only reveal what had happened. Zi Yi had also surfed the net to check the situation. All the negative information about her had been taken down by someone and she went to check the past history of what had happened. "Yiyi, there''s no need to worry. Eldest Uncle and the rest have already gone out to solve this matter." "Okay." Zi Yi looked calm and there was not the slightest trace of anger on her face. The elevator reached the first floor and they headed out together. It was currently dawn and only the emergency entrance of the hospital was open. The two of them headed towards the emergency entrance. At that moment, beside Dou Jingtong who was rushing into the hospital, the remaining three stood at the entrance similar to three towering mountains Opposite them was a group of reporters that were blocked by another group of bodyguards and police officers. The three of them had been engaged in education for numerous years and they naturally exuded a stern aura. Those tabloid reporters who had already typed out a draft of the article dared not ask a single question they had wanted to ask. Just then, a sharp-eyed reporter saw Zi Yi walking out and he shouted in excitement, "Zi Yi has come out!" His words were like a switch. Those who dared not utter a single word immediately became excited and were about to rush towards her. Dou Xiaoyong sternly shouted, "Be quiet." The reporters were unable to enter due to the bodyguards and police officers blocking their way. They could only direct their cameras towards Zi Yi. Dou Xiangling subconsciously blocked Zi Yi at the sight of such a situation. Zi Yi looked at those reporters that were known as paparazzi and revealed a sneer. She unhurriedly took out her phone and tapped on it. Just then, someone among the group of reporters exclaimed. "Why did my camera go black?" What followed after was a wave of commotion. Following that, Zi Yi put her phone away and patted Dou Xiangling''s stiff body. "Cousin, there''s no need to worry." Having said that, she headed towards the direction of the paparazzi. Zi Yi glanced across those reporters who were anxiously fixing their cameras and a chilly glint flashed through her eyes. Just then, Dou Jingning sternly asked, "Why did you come out?" "I''m going home." After Zi Yi said that, she took out her car keys and pressed a button. The car park was located right outside the hospital and Zi Yi''s car was parked near the entrance. The headlights flashed when she unlocked her car. Everyone subconsciously turned to look at it. Immediately after, their eyes and mouths widened in shock as they saw the racing car flying in their direction and parking beside Zi Yi, "Oh heavens!" A reporter shouted all of a sudden and the others also recovered their senses. All of them looked at Zi Yi in excitement. One of them asked, "Miss Zi, who gave you this car? How is it capable of flying in the sky?" Zi Yi gave him a cold stare. "What do you mean who gave it to me? I''m rich, so why do I need people to give me a car?" When Zi Yi said that she was rich, that self-confidence of hers inexplicably made them recall the money she had earned from the international racing competition. Rumor has it, the sum amounted to billions! "Miss Zi, many netizens suspect that you had used special means during the competition. You" "Shut up!" Zi Yi sneered. "You bunch of paparazzi. Do you believe I can''t make you feel what it''s like to get attacked over the net?" "Miss Zi, how could you say that? We are merely seeking the truth." "That''s right. If you talk nonsense, be careful of us exposing you!" Dou Xiangling was so infuriated that she wanted to stand up and rebut them. However, Zi Yi stopped her from doing so. She glanced at the group of reporters and the corner of her lips curled up. "Expose? If you are so capable, I think you should try to fix your electronic devices first." At first, everyone was stunned and subsequently, they subconsciously checked the cameras in their hands. Some of them had even taken out their phones. Their expressions changed immediately after. "What''s going on? Why did my recorder stop?" "Mine is broken too." "Ahh! My phone is unresponsive!" Dou Xiangling asked in a whisper, after she saw the confused reporters, "Yiyi, did you do that?" Zi Yi tilted her head and gave her a wink. Gone was her previous fierce expression and what remained was a teasing one. Dou Xiangling laughed. Just then, her three Uncles had turned to look at her. Just as they were about to speak, Zi Yi said with a stern expression, "I haven''t slept all night nor have I eaten. I''m tired and hungry right now." What she meant was that she refused to talk right now. The words that came to their lips were forcefully pushed back. Dou Jingning remained silent for several seconds and said, "Go and have a good rest. Come and visit your Grandfather tomorrow." Their niece was truly different from before. They had no reason to treat such an outstanding niece with cold attitudes. Dou Xiangling was delighted to hear that and hastily nudged Zi Yi''s arm. "Yiyi, quick! Promise Eldest Uncle you''ll come." Zi Yi glanced at Dou Xiangling who was happier than her and nodded towards Dou Jingning. Following that, she headed for her car. "Since you''re tired and hungry, you shouldn''t drive." Dou Jingning then said, "Get the bodyguard to drive you home." "There''s no need." Zi Yi had already opened the door when she said that. She then turned around and said, "My car has an automatic navigation mode and I''ll be traveling by air. Nothing will happen." Having said that, she got in the car and it swiftly flew up in the skies. Under everyone''s burning gazes, it flew off. The reporters returned empty-handed and even all their electronic devices had malfunctioned. It made them feel very uncomfortable and they started hating Zi Yi as they intended to write articles to attack her. So what if she had a few Uncles who were professors? As long as they were fast enough, would they be afraid that they would be unable to attack her? They did not believe people like the Dou Family members would do anything to them. However, when these reporters made their way back, they finally understood what it meant by suffering a double loss after trying to trick the enemy. All their tabloid websites had suffered from a breach and at the same time, various illegal activities related to their companies were exposed. Before 9 a.m in the morning, the disciplinary committee had directly paid them a visit to shut down the companies. As soon as Zi Yi returned to the courtyard, the housekeeper came forward to welcome her. "Miss Zi, you''re back." He saw the dark circles under her eyes and said with concern, "After having breakfast, go and take a nap. Otherwise, your body might not be able to stand it. Zi Yi nodded and headed to the backyard. Just as she went to rest, the housekeeper''s phone rang. After taking a look at the caller ID, he hastily answered the call and respectfully called out, "Mrs. Lu." Mrs. Lu had heard of what happened last night early in the morning. She originally planned to give Zi Yi a call, but was worried that she might be resting. Therefore, she got her housekeeper to check up on the contact number of the housekeeper Lu Jingye had brought with him. After she checked up on what Zi Yi was doing right now, Mrs. Lu was about to prepare soup for Zi Yi upon hanging up. All of a sudden, she saw Lu Jianlin entering in a hurry and she asked, "Jianlin, what are you doing?" Lu Jianlin continued walking upstairs as he said, "I''ll be away for a few days.. Take good care of yourself during my absence." Chapter 283 - Is My Future Daughter-In-Law Someone He Can Meet As And When He Likes!? When Zi Yi woke up and just as she walked to the staircase, she saw a familiar figure sitting in the living room. She was a little stunned to see the sight. Just then, Mrs. Lu turned around and saw her. "Little Zi, you''re awake!" Zi Yi looked at Mrs. Lu, who smiled warmly at her, in a daze. Mrs. Lu saw her reaction and motioned for her to come over. "Here, come down quickly. You missed lunchtime and I prepared some soup for you instead. Come over and drink some first before having a meal." Zi Yi finally recovered her senses. She came downstairs and asked, "Auntie Lu, why have you come?" While she said that, she made her way over and sat in the seat opposite Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu poured a bowl of soup from the insulated flask and passed it to her. After Zi Yi took the bowl, she said, "I''ve heard of what happened last night. I was worried about you so I asked Ah Jing for your address Are you angry that I came uninvited?" "No." She took a sip and said, "It''s delicious." Mrs. Lu was delighted. "There are many trolls on the net and you don''t have to worry about them. Most of the remarks are based on nothing. This only proves that you''re very outstanding and so, people were jealous of you and so they attacked you." Zi Yi thought for a moment and said seriously, "Auntie Lu, other than the fact that I stole my cousin''s boyfriend, the rest is true. I was indeed a notorious privileged brat." Mrs. Lu did not expect such frankness from Zi Yi and her fondness of her increased. "The Zi Yi I know is the one I''m seeing right now. In my eyes, you are good in all aspects. A fault that is confessed is a fault that''s half redressed. You were only playful in the past and have not done anything that harmed others. Who hasn''t had a puberty phase? What right do those people have to attack you?" Zi Yi stiffened for a moment and revealed a sweet smile. Mrs. Lu felt her heart melting. She raised her hand and stroked Zi Yi''s hand and said gently, "Take your time drinking. Do bring me to view that car of yours that can fly." Compared to how Zi Yi was like in the past, Mrs. Lu was more interested in her flying racing car. "If it wasn''t for the fact that I can''t handle riding in your car, I would have asked you to take me for a ride." Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "If Auntie wishes to experience it, I can reduce the speed of my car." Mrs. Lu smiled in response. "Okay!" While Zi Yi was drinking the soup, the housekeeper had delivered her delayed lunch. After finishing her meal, Zi Yi brought Mrs. Lu to take a tour around her courtyard. Mrs. Lu had fallen in love with this place at first sight. This courtyard feels really nice. Also, these flowers are blooming nicely. While they sat in the pavilion, Mrs. Lu said, "It''s so beautiful here. It must be nice spending time sitting here enjoying tea, the scenery, and reading books." "If Auntie likes it, you''re welcome to visit often." Mrs. Lu liked to hear that. The both of them sat for a while more in the pavilion and Mrs. Lu went to check out Zi Yi''s racing car. All of a sudden, she received a phone call. The other party seemed to have said something and Mrs. Lu replied in displeasure, "Don''t think of putting your intentions on her!" Having said that, she hung up the phone. Zi Yi looked at Mrs. Lu and asked, "Auntie, what''s wrong?" "It''s nothing." Mrs. Lu''s expression returned to normal and she smiled and asked, "Little Zi, do you like listening to music?" Zi Yi nodded. "I''m alright with it." Mrs. Lu happily held her hand. "There''s an upcoming concert in two days'' time. Why don''t you go with me? I would be bored going on my own." As Zi Yi did not have much planned for the following days, she agreed to it. Mrs. Lu stayed at Zi Yi''s villa until the evening. Before she left, she still reminded her out of concern. "Don''t stay up too late. It''s bad for your health." Zi Yi nodded and said, "Ok." When Mrs. Lu returned home, the housekeeper informed her. "Madam, the Eldest Madam, and Eldest Young Master paid you a visit today." "Why were they here?" The call she received today, while she was at Zi Yi''s place was from Lu Jingye''s cousin, Lu Zhiheng. He had somehow gotten news that she had a close relationship with Zi Yi and wanted to meet her through her recommendation. "Hmph! Is my future daughter-in-law someone he can see as and when he likes?" When the housekeeper heard what she said, he was shocked. He did not expect Mrs. Lu to regard Lu Jingye''s rumored girlfriend as her daughter-in-law. After careful consideration, the housekeeper said, "Eldest Madam and Young Master Heng did not mention the reason for their visit, but they asked about your whereabouts and what time you would return." Obviously, the housekeeper would say that he had no idea. "They remained here and waited until 5 p.m before they left." Mrs. Lu acknowledged what he said. She did not wish to pay them any attention and went up to her room. However, she had underestimated Lu Zhiheng''s determination. The next morning, Lu Zhiheng came knocking on her door while Mrs. Lu was having breakfast alone. With the respect of a junior greeting a senior, he said, "Good morning, Second Aunt." Mrs. Lu glanced at him and gently asked, "Zhiheng, have you had breakfast?" "I ate before coming here." Mrs. Lu put down the spoon and wiped her mouth with a napkin. "Your Second Uncle and Jingye are not at home. I''m also planning to make a trip to the temple. I''ll be leaving after breakfast." Lu Zhiheng nodded and smiled. "If you find it boring, I''ll get Yuelan to accompany you." Yang Yuelan was his wife. Mrs. Lu waved her hand." Your child is only six months old, how could he leave his mother? I''m going there for a stroll and I''ll be back tomorrow." Lu Zhiheng nodded and changed the topic. "I heard that Second Aunt and Elder Dou''s granddaughter, Zi Yi, are acquainted?" "Why do you ask?" Mrs. Lu glanced at him and did not deny or admit to knowing her. Lu Zhiheng smiled and said, "Second Aunt, I''m sure you know that the Lu Group''s automobile company is under my management. Mrs. Zi''s car is capable of flying in the air with no external support and the technology used must be very advanced. I wish to meet with her and talk about cooperating." He then glanced at Mrs. Lu''s expression and continued to speak, "Moreover, Second Aunt and Miss Zi are acquainted, and she also has a close relationship with Second Brother. Even if the Lu Group does not obtain the technology, other large companies would definitely have their eyes set on it. Why don''t we take advantage of this and have a discussion with her in advance?" Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Zhiheng who made it seem like he was thinking for the benefit of the Lu Family. She pursed her lips and thought for a moment before she said, "I''m unable to help you on this." "Why? Could it be that Second Aunt doesn''t hope for the Lu Family to flourish?" Mrs. Lu chuckled, but her tone contained slight displeasure. "Zhiheng, what are you saying? Why wouldn''t I hope the best for the Lu Family? However, I have already mentioned this to Little Zi when you called me yesterday. She has no plans to reveal the technology and you can''t possibly have me use my status to pressure her, right?" Only then did Lu Zhiheng realize he had acted too hastily. He apologized to Mrs. Lu and thought of looking for Zi Yi on his own. He did not believe that she would not be tempted by the conditions he offered. "Then Can Second Aunt pass me Miss Zi''s phone number?" "I''ll have to ask her for her permission on this." Just then, the housekeeper came to inform her. "Madam, the car has been prepared." Mrs. Lu stood up and walked to Lu Zhiheng''s side and reminded him, out of kindness. "Zhiheng, Little Zi dislikes being forced. So you''d better not do anything superfluous or don''t blame me for not giving you a reminder." Having said that, she headed outside the door. Lu Zhiheng looked at Mrs. Lu leaving and sneered deep down inside. Ha! Just say it outright that you don''t wish to see me surpassing your son! Do you think I have no other methods if you don''t give me her number? Not long after Mrs.. Lu left, she received a call from Elder Lu. Chapter 284 - Master, There’s A Man Looking For You Early in the morning, Zi Yi made her way to the hospital. Elder Dou had already passed the critical period and had been transferred to a VIP ward. The majority of the Dou Family members had returned to rest when Zi Yi arrived. However, all four of her uncles were present and they were clearly waiting for her. She stood before them and called out, "Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, Fourth Uncle." "Little Zi, come take a seat." Dou Xiaoyong pointed at the sofa opposite of them. Elder Dou''s ward was similar to an apartment. There was a hospital bed inside and a living room on the outside. They were currently sitting in the living room. Other than her four uncles, Dou Zerui, Dou Xiangling, and Dou Yue''er were also present. Zi Yi sat opposite of them alone and the situation appeared as if she was about to be interrogated. However, she did not panic in the slightest and looked at them calmly. Dou Jingning was the first to speak. "Little Zi, you made the greatest contribution to the success of your Grandfather''s operation. On behalf of the Dou Family, I would like to thank you." Zi Yi pursed her lips and remained silent. Dou Xiaoyong added on. "We apologize for our previous attitudes." The four middle-aged men then unexpectedly stood up in unison. The three Dou Family siblings were shocked at the scene. Zi Yi had also stood up. When they had bowed to her, she said, "My previous behavior made it impossible for you to have had a good impression of me and it''s normal for you to hate me. There''s no need to apologize." What was wrong, was wrong. She could not accept only the original owner''s body and not the faults she had committed in the past. The Dou Family had already shown their magnanimity by not nitpicking on what she had done in the past. What else could she have to say about them? "I am the culprit for Grandfather''s condition and all I can do is do my best, so why should you be grateful or apologize to me?" Zi Yi''s voice contained slight confusion. The Dou Family members were too polite. When her four Uncles heard what she said, they were too, momentarily dazed. Following that, they laughed out loud. Dou Jingning lamented. "It seems like Little Zi has truly grown up and become sensible." Zi Yi felt a little uncomfortable at his words. Dou Zhiyuan added. "Unless the elders are truly ignorant, no elder would truly hate the younger generation. What exists is only indignation." Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Jingtong nodded in agreement. Subsequently, the five of them talked a lot. As they conversed, the Dou Family members were even clearer of her change. In the end, Dou Jingtong could not help but ask, "Little Zi, where did you learn all these skills of yours?" In the past, Dou Jingning and the rest had also questioned her. But she merely played dumb and brushed it off. In fact, they all knew deep down that based on Zi Yi''s previous personality of abandoning herself to a life of pleasure, it was impossible for her to learn these things at first glance. If that was the case, they would not have painstakingly educated her in the past, as she disliked studying. Zi Yi lowered her eyes and said, "Believe it or not, it is true that I have a retentive memory." Her four Uncles looked at each other. Since Zi Yi had said that herself, they did not continue to question her. Dou Jingning stated. "You can come to us for anything anytime in the future." Dou Jingtong added, "When your Grandfather gets better, you should come and visit him too." Zi Yi nodded. Since the Dou Family had passed her an olive branch, she did not intend to push away their kindness. When Zi Yi came out from the hospital, it was already two hours later. Dou Xiangling and Dou Yue''er had walked her down. Dou Yue''er was the youngest of the Dou Family''s third generation and she was younger than Zi Yi by one year. She was currently in her second year of high school and had taken a leave of absence due to Elder Dou''s condition these days. She held Dou Xiangling''s hand and looked at Zi Yi from time to time, while revealing embarrassment. Seeing that they were about to walk out from the inpatient area, Dou Yue''er finally awkwardly called out, "Cousin Yiyi" Zi Yi looked at her. Dou Yue''er said, "I''m sorry for my attitude that night." Zi Yi recalled for a moment before she remembered what had happened. She then said, "It''s fine." Dou Yue''er was elated and started talking about Zi Yi''s bar. "Cousin Yiyi, I heard from Xiangling that your bar will be open for business soon. When is the official date?" Before Zi Yi could reply, Dou Xiangling spoke up. "You''re still a child, why are you asking about this?" "How am I a child! There''s only a one year age gap between me and Cousin Yiyi." Dou Yue''er expectantly said to Zi Yi, "Please choose to open for business on a Saturday! I''ll be able to come and show my support then!" Dou Xiangling flicked her forehead and scolded, "You wish! No matter when Yiyi''s bar opens for business, do you think you can visit a bar before you have even graduated? If you really went there, be careful that Fourth Uncle will get you to copy the Three Character Classics and Tao Te Ching a hundred times!" "Ah" Dou Yue''er revealed a bitter expression. "Sis, you''re so mean!" Zi Yi could not help but release a small chuckle. Even though she disagreed with the view that Dou Yue''er was unable to visit the bar, it was the Dou Family''s beliefs and she could not comment on it. "What Xiangling said is right. Come over to play when you graduate from high school. You can play however you want then." "Sigh, there''s still one year to go." "Hahaha" While they were in a merry conversation, two individuals, who were clearly bodyguards, had suddenly stopped in front of them. "Miss Zi, my young master would like to meet with you." The smile on their faces disappeared at the same time. Zi Yi looked at him with indifference and unhesitatingly rejected him. "I''m not interested in meeting him." Following that, she said to Dou Xiangling and Dou Yue''er, "You two can go back first. I''ll be going now." "Yiyi." "Don''t worry. I believe he is having ideas about my racing car''s flying technology. As for whether I meet him or not, he does not have the final say" The entrance of the hospital was a crowded place. In a short time, many onlookers had stopped to watch them. Dou Xiangling was still worried. "Yiyi, get in your car first. We''ll go back after we see you leave." Dou Yue''er nodded. "That''s right. If they dare to use force, we''ll immediately call for help." Zi Yi nodded. She then bypassed the two bodyguards and walked to her car. The two bodyguards, who failed to invite her, felt the pressure as they were stared at by the two young ladies of the Dou Family and hastily left. Zi Yi directly made her way to the club. Knocking sounds could be heard not long after she had settled down. Little Loli had instinctively gone to check who was knocking on the door. Following that, she said to Zi Yi, "Master, there''s a man looking for you." Having said that, she also muttered a sentence, "He''s so average looking and also brought along a few bodyguards with him. It seems like he''s here to cause trouble." Zi Yi took out her tablet and checked the surveillance outside. Two of them were the bodyguards who had stopped her outside the hospital earlier. She looked at the person standing in front. It was a middle-aged man dressed in a high-end suit and wearing glasses. If not for his eyes, his appearance would make him seem educated and gentle. A sly look flashed past her eyes and she said to Little Loli, "Tell him that our bar will be open for business this Saturday. I''m busy." "Alright~" Over the next few days, there were several other groups of people who came looking for her. Zi Yi got Little Loli to inform them of her opening on Saturday and that she was very busy. Chapter 285 - Master, I Want To Drink Alcohol Too The news of Zi Yi''s bar opening on Saturday had spread all around the capital overnight and all the young ladies and young masters of high society were all aware of it. All kinds of people with various schemes started to stir. For those who wish to cooperate with her: "Since she''s opening for business on Saturday, the company shall send her a big gift. I don''t believe she will refuse to work with us." "I heard that she is fond of racing cars. Immediately order a luxury racing car from XX automobile and send it to her. Tell her that it is a gift from our company to congratulate the opening of her bar." "I heard that she is fond of playing around. Send her the gold membership cards of XX Entertainment Club and YY Entertainment Club and let her play however she likes." "Isn''t she fond of men? During the opening, bring some good-looking men." The high society young masters and young ladies: "I''d like to see how she has renovated her bar in a mere month and a bit. A woman like her dares to operate a bar? Isn''t she afraid of going into a deficit?" "It''s opening on Saturday? It just so happens that I''ve been getting super bored these days and making a trip down to her bar to relax should be fun. If I''m not satisfied with the service, see how I take care of her." "I finally have a chance to openly cause trouble for her. Haha you want to open a business? I''d like to see if her bar can successfully open for business!" "Try to get her drunk. Since she''s so arrogant, then we''ll let everyone enjoy the scene of her making a fool out of herself in her own bar!" "Since my family said that she is off-limits for the time being, it shouldn''t be a problem if I cause trouble for her, right? Ha! It''s really unpleasant to see a woman like her acting so arrogant, in just because she had eaten together with Second Brother twice." No matter what plans they had, since Zi Yi mentioned the bar would be open for business on Saturday, she had to make preparations. However, there was nothing much to prepare. The AI management, robot waiters, the bartenders and even the DJs are all robots. In such a situation, she had nothing to be concerned about. Zi Yi toured the whole bar and said to the robot following behind her, "Strengthen the safety measures. Use infrared rays for the detector and those carrying foreign items will be prevented from entering." Also, get the bodyguard robots to lower their strength. I don''t wish to be earning money and paying medical bills at the same time." Little Loli just happened to walk past, when she heard Zi Yi say that. She seemed to have received a signal and somehow felt that her Master directed that at her. Little Loli planned to quietly sneak away. Zi Yi saw her and called out, "Little Loli." Little Loli stopped in her tracks and asked, "Master, what are your orders for me?" Zi Yi said, "Monitor those women who come here to cause trouble. Since you like acting like a green tea b*tch, you better do well." Little Loli was elated and directly walked over to Zi Yi. "Master, you can rest assured that I will never fail my mission." She even deliberately acted like a green tea b*tch and giggled. When Zi Yi thought of her strength, she added, "Don''t cause your opponent to get injuries nor cause trouble for me." "I promise not to cause any trouble for Master." Little Loli stretched out her hand and made an oath hand symbol. Zi Yi nodded in satisfaction and walked over to the bar table. She looked at the two robot bartenders and motioned for them. "Prepare two drinks for me to try." "Yes, Master!" The two bartenders started to show off their skills. Zi Yi was sitting on the high stool Little Loli sat beside her and continuously screamed. "Waaaaaa. 05 and 06, you two are so handsome that I''m going to faint!" Zi Yi turned to look at Little Loli. Little Loli was so excited to the extent her cheeks turned pink. Zi Yi poked her cheek and asked, "Little Loli, what did you do to your face?" Little Loli answered her with a foolish smile on her face. "I bought a special blush over the net a few days ago which can change color according to one''s mood." After that, she searched through her deep pocket and passed the blusher to Zi Yi. "Master, do you want to try?" Zi Yi opened the lid and took a sniff. "The XX ingredient here is harmful to skin tissues and it will accelerate skin aging after continuous usage for long periods of time. I don''t need it." She closed the lid and passed it back to Little Loli. "But it doesn''t matter for you. You can just change to a new face if your skin deteriorates." "Hehe." The bartender robot had quickly prepared a cocktail and placed it before Zi Yi. She looked at the different colored alcohol and picked up one to try. Just as she was about to praise the bartending robot, she saw Little Loli blinking those false pupils of hers from the corner of her eye. "What are you doing?" "Master, I want to drink too." Zi Yi remained silent for two seconds and said, "You don''t have wine storage installed, and drinking alcohol will cause your in-built system to go haywire. "But I''m so adorable looking and what if someone wants me to accompany them to drink during the opening day?" Zi Yi "" "You''re even thinking of accompanying customers to drink?" "Hehe, many bars have women hired to lure men into high-priced bars. I want to be one too." "" Zi Yi ended up installing wine storage for Little Loli. She was not worried for Little Loli, but because she had guessed that there would definitely be people there to cause trouble. It would be good to let Little Loli teach them a lesson. Zi Yi stayed in the bar until 6 p.m before she was ready to leave. As soon as she left, the boss next door seemed to be waiting for her as he called out, "Miss Zi." Zi Yi stopped and turned to look at him. "What''s the matter?" The boss was a smart-looking and rounded person. He smiled and walked in her direction as he craned his neck to see the interior of her bar. When he realized he could not see anything, he turned his gaze to her and spoke in a friendly manner. "I heard that Boss Zi''s bar will be opening for business on Saturday. I wonder if there is anything I can help you with?" "There''s nothing," She headed to her car, having said that. The boss immediately chased after her. "Boss Zi, there''s no need to be reserved with me. I''ve been running a bar on this street for dozens of years and I am familiar with everything. As a neighbor, please do not hesitate to ask me for help." Zi Yi glanced at the overzealous boss and said, "Thanks, but I don''t need any help." She then got in her car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away. The neighbouring boss looked at the distant car and the smile on his face instantly disappeared. "Hmph! A woman that doesn''t know what''s good or bad for her. I''d like to see what you could have renovated your bar into." If not for his curiosity and wanting to check it out, he would not have called out to her. Each and every bar on the street were competitors and he would obviously wish that there were no customers visiting her bar. As soon as she drove out of the street, she discovered a car trailing behind her. The corner of her lips curled up and she pressed a button. Immediately, her car flew away. Following that, her car flew off while everyone''s eyes and mouths were wide open. Chapter 286 - Coward For the next few days, the moment Zi Yi left the bar, she would be trailed. She did not do anything to them and directly flew away. What remained was a wave of surprise and commotion. For a period of time, Zi Yi and her flying car became famous in the capital, and it was those kinds of situations where she became extremely famous. There was no longer any negative news about her that was released on the net. However, there were even more people who were jealous of her. "That woman is too arrogant. So what if she has a flying car? She''s deliberately showing off and it''s simply a vulgar claptrap to please the crowds." Those who disliked her, wished for bad luck to befall her. On Friday, He Fei and Ouyang Ming arranged to meet. The plaster cast on Ouyang Ming''s legs had been removed, but he still had some trouble walking. As someone who cared about his pride, he used a wheelchair. The moment he saw He Fei, he started to make snide remarks. "The girl with the surname Zi will be opening her bar for business tomorrow. Do you regret saying that you won''t meet her before catching up to Second Brother?" If not for the fact that Ouyang Ming was crippled, he would have punched him. This person came to mock him on purpose! He was angry deep down and rudely said, "Look on helplessly as your bar truly becomes Yiyi''s. I''m sure your heart is bleeding right now. In particular, she said that she would give you a beating every time she sees you. In that case, do you mean you can appear before her then?" Ouyang Ming''s weak point was ruthlessly exposed and he gave He Fei a kick with his uninjured leg. He Fei was already prepared for it and he hastily retreated. Ouyang Ming nearly fell to the ground and he hastily grabbed the wheelchair''s armrest and grinded his teeth. "Her bar is open tomorrow and I''ll be going as a consumer. I don''t believe she would beat me up. As for you you can only hide in the dark and look at her." "You f**king came here to ask for a beating!" "Go ahead and hit me. In any case, my leg has yet to recover." He Fei looked at the irritating Ouyang Ming and kicked the wheels of his wheelchair out of anger before he left. Ouyang Ming looked at his departing back view and sneered. "Coward." Since He Fei dared not go, as his brother, he shall go and help him check out how miserable that woman would be. When he thought of this, he left with great confidence. Saturday. The opening hours of her bar were different from the other bars. Her bar would be opening at four o''clock in the afternoon. Zi Yi made her way to the bar early in the morning. However, she had been stopped when her car arrived at the entrance of the street. Two men in uniforms came over and one of them said, "Hello, someone reported that you had violated the traffic laws which caused severe traffic jams these days. Please follow us." "Violation of traffic laws?" Zi Yi looked puzzled. "Can you tell me when I broke the traffic laws?" "Has your car been flying around the skies for the past few days?" "Yes." "Because of your car flying in the skies, many people had subconsciously stopped to see your car and it had resulted in traffic jams and brought about serious losses to many people." "So they are the ones suing me?" "That''s right. So according to the traffic law, in addition to a fine, we will detain you for a day." Zi Yi knew someone had done this deliberately when she heard that. If her guess was right, after she leaves with the two officers, someone would get her out under the pretense of kindness to earn her favor. She did not intend to follow them obediently. Zi Yi said, "Give me a moment, let me send a message." They saw that Zi Yi was pretty and polite to them and so, they did not make things difficult for her. "Sure, go ahead." Zi Yi took out her phone and quickly tapped on it. Shortly after, one of their phones rang. After that person answered the call, he said, "Yes! Yes! Yes!" He looked at Zi Yi with a surprised gaze after hanging up the phone. "You can leave now." Zi Yi did not say much. After she nodded at him, her car drove in the direction of the bar. After her car left, the other officer asked in confusion, "Why did you suddenly let her go?" "Earlier, a higher-up called and said not to make things difficult for her." "Higher-up? Who is it?" He whispered in his ear, "It''s the Head of the National Research Institution who came forward to protect her." The other officer was surprised. "I didn''t expect this girl, Zi Yi, to be so well connected?" "After all, she is Elder Dou''s granddaughter. Since someone wants to cause her trouble, there would definitely be others who will help her." "You''re right." After Zi Yi arrived at the bar, she investigated who was the one who tried to cause her trouble. She asked Little Loli to pass her a tablet and quickly swiped around. Little Loli stood before her and curiously asked, "Master, what are you doing?" Zi Yi did not even bother to look up. "Taking care of people." Just then, her phone suddenly rang. She took a glance at the caller. It was the person she had contacted earlier. She swiped across and answered the call. A smiling voice sounded from the other end. "Little friend, you mentioned giving the Research Institution the technology for flying automobiles. Were you serious in what you said?" Zi Yi replied. "Yes." "Alright then, I''ll wait for you to visit the Research Institution then." "Okay." After which, they hung up the call. Zi Yi appeared to be smiling, but a sly glint flashed through her eyes. The technology of allowing a car to fly was merely a small trick and she did not plan on hiding anything. Right now, there are many people eyeing it, so why doesn''t she sell it to the National Research Institution for a favor? At around 10 a.m, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui arrived. "Yiyi, is there anything we can help with?" Ever since they made their way inside, their eyes were focused on the interior and they were simply amazed. "I suddenly have a feeling that I have entered a high-tech kingdom." Dou Zerui looked at the robot walking by and asked, "You really don''t have any human waiters here?" "No." "What about DJs and lead dancers?" Zi Yi pointed at the stage. The stage was a high platform that was more than a meter high. The front area was where the dance leader was in front and behind them was the DJ booth. Two beautiful robots dressed in leather tops and trousers were standing there and it was impossible to see through their real identities. Little Loli was also standing there and she said to the two of them, "I''m the lead dancer." She turned around immediately after and unexpectedly changed her clothing. It gave off the feeling of a Loli from the 2D world coming out into the 3D world. The two of them were amazed. "How did she do that?" Zi Yi laughed and said, "There''s a setting for it and the clothes were prepared in advance too." The Dou Family siblings were greatly amazed. Dou Zerui asked, "There are usually bartenders and those who prepare fruit plates in a bar. Do you have them here?" "Over there." Zi Yi pointed towards the bar table. The bar table was divided into two areas. One for mixing drinks and the other for preparing fruit juices and fruit plates. There were a few robots over there on standby. "It''s so awesome. Then what if, I meant what if something happens? Are your robots capable of resolving it?" "Yes." Zi Yi did not reveal the full details to them.. "You''ll know how, when the business opens." Chapter 287 - Open For Business At noontime, there were continuous deliveries of flower bouquets and gifts to the bar. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui began to worry at the sight of the expensive gifts one after another. "Yiyi, are you going to accept these gifts?" Zi Yi did not even spare any attention to those gifts and said, "No." She took her tablet and swiftly swiped. The exterior wall of the bar became a display screen. Besides displaying that the bar is opening for business today, several rules were also written. First: Those who sent gifts are not allowed to enter. Second: Those carrying dangerous items are not allowed to enter. Third: Those deliberately causing trouble will be thrown out at once. Fourth: Be prepared for retaliation for those who are intending to frame someone. Everyone on the street was paying close attention to her bar. The moment they saw the exterior wall transforming into a display screen, all of them crowded around it with curiosity. When they saw those rules of hers, they started a discussion. "This who would list rules in such a way." "That''s right. The identities of the customers who visit are the type which cannot be offended. I''d like to see if she dares to throw them out or take revenge. "Boss Zi is too arrogant. Isn''t she afraid of people deliberately causing trouble?" Just as they were discussing, all of them were gloating deep down and they thought: "It''s best to offend everyone. I''d like to see how your bar operates then." "What''s the suspense for? I don''t believe an amateur like you can possibly renovate the bar well. Perhaps the customers would leave as soon as they enter." After they finished checking out the display screen, they said a few congratulatory words and left. Even though they had left, they were still paying close attention to the movements around her bar. They saw numerous famous automobile companies in the capital sending flowers and gifts. When the gifts were all returned and only the flowers remained, all of them felt jealous. That type of jealousy lasted until 4 p.m, when Zi Yi finally revealed the name of her bar. Only then, did they know that she had named it as Before they had the chance to roast her bar''s name, they saw a group of human-like robots wearing futuristic clothing coming out in preparation to welcome the customers. Those who were there to watch a show were all stunned. "Am I seeing things wrongly? They are all robots!" "Wtf, Boss Zi seems to have spent a fortune on this. To think she had used a group of robots to welcome guests. "Speaking of which, those robot beauties are really beautiful." "What''s the use for using robots? No one is entering at all." "Ha futuristic bar? Why don''t you simply name it as interstellar bar instead?" Dou Zerui checked the time and was a little worried. "It''s been ten minutes, why hasn''t anyone arrived yet?" Dou Xiangling was equally anxious. "Yiyi, you should have sent out invitations" Dou Zerui took out his phone and said, "I''ll call my friends over and get them to visit." "There''s no need." Zi Yi calmly swiped the tablet and said, "There''s a traffic jam on the road to our current location. They will be arriving shortly." Dou Xiangling glanced at her tablet out of curiosity. She saw several streets near the bar displayed. Zi Yi stood up from the sofa and said, "Come on, let''s go to the main control room." "Didn''t you say they are arriving soon? Don''t we have to go out and welcome them?" "There are already plenty of robots who went out. Why should I go?" Dou Zerui simply did not know to laugh or cry at her question. "As the boss, you have to go out to welcome the guests during the opening of a shop to give them a good impression." Zi Yi had a confident expression. "There''s no need for that. They can come if they want, I''m not forcing them either." She headed to the control room immediately after. Three to four minutes later, dozens of cars stopped outside the bar. Those who alighted were basically rich second-generation individuals. They had all come here with a mission. Regardless if they were reluctant or not, when they saw a group of beautiful and enthusiastic robots welcoming their arrival, all of them ran over in surprise and took a photo with the robots to post on their social media. There were many who attached comments: Oh my gawd! OMFG! It''s all robots here welcoming us outside of Zi Yi''s bar. They''re beautiful and enthusiastic! Their social media reach had expanded rapidly. Those who had no plans to visit had rushed over. After the first batch of customers took photos with the beautiful robots, they headed inside the bar. What they didn''t know was, their bodies had been scanned when they crossed the threshold. Just then, someone was blocked by the infrared rays. "Ah! Everyone was frightened. The man retreated in fright and asked in a raised voice, "What''s going on?" He felt like he had been stabbed by something earlier. Just then, a robot-like manager came out and said, "Sir, I''m sorry but you are carrying prohibited items with you. There are regulations in this bar, and anyone that carries prohibited items will be refused entry." "Rubbish! How could I possibly bring prohibited items!" Out of guilt, he shouted in a loud voice. "What is this that you''ve installed here? Just say it outright if you don''t want to accept customers. Let me tell you, I can''t even be bothered to enter this bar!" "Why do you say that?" A sweet-sounding voice sounded from inside and Little Loli walked out. Little Loli walked up to him and pointed at his belt while giggling. "The item is hidden within your belt buckle and yet, you''re not admitting to it?" Having said that, she removed his belt with a pull. That guy was wearing suit pants and without the belt, it dropped to his ankles and revealed his triangular briefs. Little Loli''s surprised voice sounded. "Your little brother is so small." Everyone present: "" The mouths of the trio who were looking through the surveillance cameras had twitched. Dou Zerui said, "Yiyi, that robot of yours is too frank." Dou Xiangling turned away. She was speechless at Little Loli''s sudden actions. Zi Yi said with an awkward expression, "This isn''t my problem. She learned it by watching online dramas every day." Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui returned her gaze with the same awkward expression. Little Loli took out a small medicine bottle from his belt and pretended to sniff it. Dou Zerui curiously asked, "Yiyi, can your robot identify the drug in the bottle by scent?" "No, but her eyes can." Dou Zerui: "" What that man carried was an illegal drug. After Little Loli took a sniff, she said to the manager robot, "Manager, he is carrying X drug. Call the police." When he heard the word ''police'', he was frightened and was about to escape. Just then, two robots dressed in bodyguard uniforms held him down. "You can''t do this. I''m your customer!" The manager robot ordered the two bodyguards.. "Send him directly to the nearest police station." Chapter 288 - WTF, Why Don’t You Just Rob Us Instead! With such a huge commotion at the entrance of , those who planned on scheming against the bar were frightened. Especially after a few more customers had entered, another few people had been stopped. This resulted in many who dared not have other thoughts. Not long after the rich second-generation individuals had arrived, the high society young masters and young ladies had also come one after another. The other bar owners who were paying close attention to were inexplicably unhappy. Especially due to the opening of Zi Yi''s bar today, all the guests who visited their bars had also come over to watch the show. That resulted in the lack of customers visiting their establishments. The customers entered the bar, only to find out there was no deafening music, no DJ, no lead dancer nor a bartender, except for the stunning high-tech interior and robots standing there. Everyone was immediately unhappy. "Why are they all robots? We came to the bar to drink and dance, not to see robots!" "Perhaps Boss Zi wants us to view a robot exhibition instead." "Where''s Zi Yi? As the boss, why isn''t she here today?" "Perhaps she was frightened by our numbers." "Hahahaha!" "Who said I was frightened by you?" A voice suddenly sounded and they all looked to the side to see Zi Yi, Dou Family''s Third Young Master, and Fourth Young Miss walking over. She came over to them and said, "Today is the opening of my bar. Before you start spending, there is a need to show you the prices first. You are free to leave if you find it too expensive." Zi Yi was wearing straight pants, a fashionable shirt, and her hair was held up in a ponytail. She originally had a beautiful appearance and the way she dressed today made her appear even more handsome, and it was hard for them to shift their gazes away from her. Some people were unhappy and felt that Zi Yi was looking down on them. "Boss Zi, what do you mean by that? Are you looking down on us?" "Look at the prices first before you start wagging your tongues." She snapped her hand and a 6D image appeared in the air and the price list was clearly displayed. They were all stunned at the sight of the prices. "What the f**k. Why don''t you just rob us instead!" The prices were much higher than the other bars on the street. It was not merely slightly higher, but it was twice the price. Those present were able to afford it, but they subconsciously felt that it was not worth it. She looked past everyone''s dissatisfied expression and coldly said, "I''ve said it earlier. Those who find the prices too high can leave at once." She added on, "After leaving, the bar can officially begin its operation." Originally, there were some who had thoughts of leaving. However, why should they leave? They had yet to find fault with this bar yet! Zi Yi waited for a while, when she saw no one leaving and instead, saw a greater influx of customers coming in, she snapped her fingers and those price lists were spread out. Following that, the customers widened their eyes in shock to see the price list shifting to the seating areas. Everyone present: "" What the f**k! Zi Yi and the Dou Family siblings left after the price list was sent to the seating areas. There was two seconds of silence before they saw all the robots heading to their respective positions. When the DJ played the first song and Little Loli sang while dancing, all of their bodies subconsciously swayed along. An inexplicable excitement rushed to their brains. There were many who went onto the dance floor to jump around. At the same time, the bar table was already prepared. Some women gathered around the bar and watched the bartending robots executing difficult tricks and they subconsciously screamed with excitement. There were also some young masters and young ladies who were concerned about their statuses who went for a room. Originally, they were thinking of plotting how to cause trouble for Zi Yi. The moment they entered the room, they saw two robots inside. A man and a woman. "Dear customers, welcome to . We are Room A1''s waiters. Please let us know if you need anything." The group of young masters and young ladies were stunned. "Say, what can these two robots do?" "Zi Yi is definitely willing to spend money. To think there are robot waiters even in the rooms. There''s no one watching right now, what do you think they are capable of?" Just as the person said that, the female robot answered, "Dear guest, you can rest assured that we can do anything except to break the law and sell our bodies. Master has said that if a customer deliberately causes trouble, we can directly chase out the troublemaker." "" The group of people suddenly fell into a dead silence. They only recovered their senses after a few seconds. A few men surrounded the two robots. "Where do you think Zi Yi got these robots from? They''re too smart." "Could it have been provided by Second Brother?" The women''s expressions turned ugly. Jealousy, envy, and hatred flashed past their eyes. One of the women calmly said, "Since you are capable of all sorts of services, then go fetch us some alcohol. You shall accompany us to drink." The men looked at her and secretly gave her a thumbs-up. Sure enough, women are ruthless. If they get a robot to drink, wouldn''t it burn their internal systems? All of them felt excited to see the scene. A virtual display screen suddenly appeared in front of the male robot. "Customer, please order your alcohol first." This group of customers who would not care about the price had started to aggressively order alcohol. After they placed their orders, someone knocked on the door a minute later and two robots had delivered their alcohol. Thus, they began their first round. Inside the control room. Dou Zerui looked at the monitor and sneered. "These people are planning to destroy Yiyi''s roboty instead!" Dou Xiangling asked, "Yiyi, is it fine for your robots to drink?" "It''s not a problem. I''ve installed a storage device for them. As long as these people dare to spend, my robots would dare to drink." "What if their storage is filled?" "They will think of ways to expel it after it''s filled." Dou Zerui gave her a thumbs-up An hour later, the words [Full Capacity, will not be accepting new customers temporarily] were suddenly displayed outside the bar. A group of bar owners who were waiting to watch the joke: "" What happened to the scene where the customers would leave quickly in dissatisfaction? When Ouyang Ming felt that he should show up, he got the driver to slowly drive him to Zi Yi''s bar. He was shocked when he arrived. "What''s with the situation?" He hastily called his acquaintances. However, after calling for half a day and night, and trying to reach a few people, none of them answered their phones. Ouyang Ming was so angry that he nearly crushed his phone. He said to the driver. "Go and check what''s going on!" The driver was afraid of provoking the fire dragon behind him and hastily alighted. When he went over and tried to enter, he was blocked by the two robots standing outside. He was shocked, but he relied on his identity as Ouyang Ming''s driver and loudly shouted, "Go get your boss to come out. Our Young Master Ouyang is here, get her to personally welcome him." The two bodyguards looked at each other and confirmed. "He''s here to find trouble. Throw him out immediately." One of them lifted the driver by his collar and threw him out. Ouyang Ming who was sitting inside the car: "" Chapter 289 - It’s Not Their Turn To Scheme Against Me On My Turf Everyone went wild from enjoying themselves in the bar. It was only until several hours later did they remember the purpose of their visit. The young lady from the Shang Family spoke to the young male models she had brought along with her in dissatisfaction. "I brought you here to do things, not for you to play around. You have to take down Boss Zi tonight." The several male models had never seen such a high-class bar before in their lives and had forgotten their motives when they entered. They only recalled their task after the young lady reminded them. At the thought that they would be seducing the owner of this bar, they were inexplicably excited. "Miss Shang, please rest assured. We promise to get things done," said a beautiful man, who flipped his fringe and spoke with a confident gaze. The other male models also assured her immediately. The woman before them promised that as long as Boss Zi fancied any one of them, she would let them enter the international modeling stage. With such attractive conditions, only a fool would reject her. In another room with the two robots serving them, one of them suddenly took out their phones and was surprised. "Ah! Brother Ming called me at 5 p.m." Right now it was already half-past seven. When someone mentioned it, several of them had subconsciously taken out their phones. "Brother Ming had also given me a call." "Me too." "And me" All of them looked at each other. "Brother Ming had called so many of us. Could there be something important?" "Quick, call him back. Otherwise, he''ll get angry." All of them were well aware of Ouyang Ming''s recently short-temper. Therefore, if they could avoid provoking him, they will definitely choose not to. One of them saw the robot who was accompanying them for drinks and subconsciously went into the washroom inside their room, with his mobile phone. When he came out from the washroom, his face alternated between green and red. Ultimately, his expression ended up strange. "Why is Brother Ming looking for us?" "What''s wrong?" That guy took a deep breath. When he recalled how he had been shouted at earlier, he felt unhappy and his tone also reflected it. "Ah Ming was stopped outside the bar and the robots had also chased his driver away." Everyone present: "" All of them were somewhat happy that they were not the ones who gave Brother Ming a call. They could imagine how explosive he must have been. One of the women asked, "Then has Brother Ming left?" Another woman said, "If he hasn''t left, let''s go and pick him up. We''ve spent so much and I don''t believe Zi Yi dares to stop us." The guy responded. "Ah Ming has already left." It has been two hours and it was not Ouyang Ming''s style to wait outside. After he said that, he glanced at the two robot waiters and said, "Go out first. We don''t need your service." The two robot waiters had left at his command. As soon as they left, the guy who made the call asked everyone to come closer and whispered, "Don''t forget that we are here today to cause trouble for that Boss Zi. We can''t forget our business just because of the bar''s novelty." "How are we going to cause trouble? The methods I thought of cannot be executed at all. The robots here have unlimited alcohol tolerance!" "That''s right. We were the ones who became drunk from the drinks instead. The two robots were completely fine." The malfunctioning they had anticipated did not happen at all. "Say where do you think the alcohol they drank went to? Why are they completely fine?" "I was curious too. Could it be that the robots developed by Second Brother have advanced to such great standards?" "I''m so pissed. Other than her appearance, which part of her is worthy of Second Brother? Why did he give her his company''s robots to be waiters in her bar?" "I feel like cleaning up that woman." "You women are impulsive. Could it be that Yuqiao and Xiaoyu''s lessons aren''t enough as a warning?" When the men reminded them, the women were all taciturn. They certainly would not repeat what had failed before. However, they would be pissed if they did not cause trouble for Zi Yi. "How about this?" A gentle-looking man with gold-rimmed glasses suggested. "Today is the opening of and we can get Zi Yi to drink under the guise of congratulating her. I doubt she would refuse. At that time, we''ll take turns to drink with her and get her drunk. Perhaps we can see her making a fool of herself. We''ll capture the scene and upload the videos online. Let''s see how she carries herself in the future." All of them felt that it was a good idea and they started to take action. "Master, Room A1''s customers invited you over." The manager robot entered the control room and spoke to Zi Yi. Zi Yi was playing with an apple in her hand and just as she was about to speak, Dou Zerui frowned and said, "If my memory serves me right, those in A1 are a group of high society young masters and young ladies?" The manager robot replied, "Yes." "They must have come with ill-intentions and now that they are calling you over, they must have a plan. Yiyi, don''t go." Dou Xiangling agreed with him. "That''s right, Yiyi. Don''t go." Zi Yi thought for a moment and asked, "Did they say why they are looking for me?" "They mentioned that they wanted to congratulate Master''s bar opening and would like to invite you for drinks." "No!" "You can''t go!" The Dou siblings objected at the same time. Dou Xiangling said, "Yiyi, don''t drink with them. They frequent these types of bars and they all have good alcohol tolerance. You will definitely suffer." Dou Zerui agreed. "It''s obvious that they have other plans. Perhaps, they just want to get you drunk." Zi Yi curled her lips and said, "It''s fine. It''s not their turn to scheme against me on my turf. Only I can scheme against them." Having said that, she placed the apple side and stood up. "It''s boring staying here. Why don''t I go and play with them." Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling looked at each other as their eyes revealed anxiety. Zi Yi took a step forward, turned around, and said, "Watch the monitoring for me. If you''re worried, you can directly check out the screen for Room A1. I''ll be fine. Since they are feeling rich, I''ll get them to cough up some blood today."1 The two who intended to follow her had stopped in their tracks. Dou Xiangling said disapprovingly, "Yiyi, you''re still young. You shouldn''t drink too much maybe I can help you with it." Zi Yi was amused by Dou Xiangling''s words and she deliberately asked, "How much can you drink?" Dou Xiangling felt awkward at her question. As a young lady from a scholarly family, she could not drink at all. Dou Zerui said, "Then I''ll drink on your behalf. I can drink." "How much can you drink?" "One bottle at the very least." As for whether he would get drunk or not, Dou Zerui could not guarantee. Zi Yi waved at them and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll get Little Loli to accompany me. The storage device I installed for her can automatically transform alcohol into energy. It''s fine no matter how much she drinks." Chapter 290 - Throw These Two People Out Zi Yi left the control room and she had to walk past the dancing floor. The tracks the DJ had selected were the most popular ones, and there were numerous men and women who were dancing while screaming. They gave off a vibe like a herd of madly dancing demons. Other than the dance floor, the other areas were also filled with crowds of people, especially the bar and fruit counter. The screams of the women were simply deafening. Not long after she left, she saw two handsome men walking in her direction. One of them had called out to her. "Boss Zi." Zi Yi stopped walking and asked, "What''s the matter?" The two men approached her and were amazed by her beauty. One of the men had even blushed. Zi Yi found them puzzling. "If you need anything, call for the waiters. My waiter robots can solve all your problems." Having said that, she was about to continue heading towards Room A1. The other man stopped her and said, "Boss Zi, we are racing enthusiasts and your performance in the international racing competition was too amazing. We''ve always wanted to meet you in person and we''re finally lucky enough to have met you tonight. I wonder if you are willing to give us face1 and have a drink with us tonight?" Another man had also come closer. Zi Yi looked at them. They were dressed rather seductively, especially the guy who had stopped her. He was wearing a deep V-shaped cardigan and it was slanted to one side, and one could vaguely see his white skin and collarbone. Zi Yi suddenly had a good idea. She felt that this style of clothing was pretty good and she could wear them to seduce that old-fashioned guy. However, her face remained cold. "No." She planned to bypass them and continue walking. When the two men saw such indifference from her, they started to panic. The V-neck man reached out to pull her. Due to his movements, his collar slipped down on one side and revealed his pale shoulders. Zi Yi took a step back and avoided his hands. Her expression sank and she waved her hands to someone behind her. The manager robot approached them very quickly. "Master." "Throw these two out." The men''s expressions paled at her words and they were even more anxious. "Boss Zi, we are consumers and we did not violate your rules. Why are you doing this?" "We only wish to express our admiration for you and you can''t chase us out." The music in the hall was very loud and by this fact, no one should have noticed what had happened here. However, there were many who paid attention to Zi Yi and there were also many who wished to get close to her. The moment she came out, a lot of people secretly had their eyes on her. When such a situation occurred, many of them had come up and surrounded her. "Boss Zi, what''s going on?" "Boss Zi, do you need help?" "You two over there, why are you shouting? Boss Zi doesn''t want to drink with you and you''re still thinking of forcing her?" The crowd was all on Zi Yi''s side and the two men flushed red in embarrassment. They even had the thoughts of killing Zi Yi right there. Despite the look of grievance on their faces, they were maliciously thinking: "Perhaps you had gotten this bar using your body and you''ve done the same thing as us. What are you being so arrogant for!" Zi Yi saw the increasing onlookers and then looked at the two before her. "Who brought in these two people?" All of them looked at each other and none of them stood out to admit it. Zi Yi sneered. "You better bring these two away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." As expected, there were still no replies. Zi Yi said to the manager robot, "Immediately check who brought them inside." "Wait a minute!" Just as she said that, she saw a woman walking over. She looked at the two men in surprise and asked in an angry tone, "I only brought you two here to expand your outlook and yet, you''ve caused trouble for me. Do you want the company to keep you hidden away?" She then turned to Zi Yi and said with a smile, "Boss Zi, I''m really sorry about this. It''s my fault for not taking care of the artists under my company. They are new models that are interning at my Uncle''s company and they lacked sense for having gone against you. Please forgive them. If you''re dissatisfied, I''ll get my Uncle to stop all their activities." Miss Shang''s words caused their expressions to turn pale. The woman winked at them and hinted for them to apologize to Zi Yi. "Boss Zi, we didn''t mean it. Please forgive us." "If we knew that you didn''t like people talking to you, we wouldn''t have come and expressed our admiration for you in racing." Just then, a delicate voice sounded from the side. "Oh my, handsome guys, don''t cry anymore~" Everyone subconsciously looked towards the Little Loli walking over. Little Loli came to Zi Yi''s side and held out two fingers to lift the man''s deep V-neck cardigan. "From the way you''re dressed, it seemed as if you came here with the intention to seduce. My sister has a boyfriend and he''s also a jealous man. She''s considered to be very kind by merely asking people to kick you out." Zi Yi looked at Little Loli who was speaking eloquently and planned to let her talk instead. Little Loli got the hint and spoke up again when the expressions of the two men got paler. "If you tell us who instigated you to do this, perhaps my sister won''t be angry anymore." "Who would instigate them to do such a thing?!" Miss Shang''s eyebrows jumped and she loudly said, "Boss Zi, I was the one who brought them and I truly only intended for them to widen their outlook. If you are still angry, I''ll call my Uncle at once to take care of them" "Shut up." Zi Yi finally lost patience and looked at her. "Do you think of yourself as being too smart or that I''m too stupid?" She then said to the manager robot, "Kick them out. Our bar will not welcome them in the future." "Yes, Master." The woman was frightened. "Miss Zi, I am really innocent." Zi Yi had no intention to listen to her explanation and she headed towards the room. Little Loli looked at that woman and giggled. "Miss, we have surveillance here. Do you want the manager to bring it out for everyone to admire what you had said to these handsome guys?" The woman''s heart skipped a beat and she shut her mouth. Little Loli added, "My sister''s eyes are very sharp. You people who approach her with a motive had better keep your thoughts to yourself. Today is the opening day of her bar, don''t give us a reason to get rough with you." Immediately after, she went to chase after Zi Yi and left behind a group of people who were at a loss. When Zi Yi arrived outside of Room A1, Little Loli had chased up to her. "Master, that woman brought along a few male models and I believe she has some plans. Should we teach them a lesson?" "The manager knows what to do." Zi Yi could not be bothered to do it herself. After she said that, she knocked on Room A1''s door. Chapter 291 - A Group Of Ill-Intentioned Young Masters And Young Ladies Inviting Zi Yi For A Drink In fact, the people from Room A1 had gone out to watch the commotion when the male models had stopped Zi Yi. They had only gone back after Zi Yi came over. When they heard knocking sounds on the door, they deliberately waited for a few seconds before opening it. Zi Yi stood outside and asked, "You were asking for me to drink with you?" "That''s right." One of the men deliberately asked, "Boss Zi, you''ve been standing by the door and are not coming inside? Are you afraid that we will eat you up?" Zi Yi looked at the group with a cold gaze and entered with Little Loli. "Boss Zi, come and sit here." Everyone specially vacated a sofa for her. After Zi Yi sat down, a man with gold-rimmed glasses made a statement. "This bar is of great significance to us and we have frequented here in the past. Even though the owner has changed, we are still happy that it can continue operating." Another woman spoke more straightforwardly. "Boss Zi, has created such a great spectacle today and you must have spent quite the effort. Don''t end up not being able to continue tomorrow." Zi Yi answered with indifference, "Don''t worry. Even if you are too broke to spend time here, it''s impossible for my bar to close." The woman sneered. "Even if I laze around doing nothing, I still have endless pocket money every month. I wonder if it would be the same for Boss Zi." Zi Yi stared at her with a strange gaze, causing the woman''s hair to stand on end. "So other than asking money from your family, you''re incapable of anything." "YouC!" "Hanlu, don''t be rash." A few of them stopped her. Hanlu finally calmed down and sat down, she stopped talking. An indiscernible smile curled up on the corner of Zi Yi''s lips and she said, "What else do you have to say?" When they heard her, they felt uncomfortable deep down. They felt that they had been led by the nose. The gold-rimmed glasses man smiled and said, "Boss Zi, I believe you have some sort of misunderstanding about people of our status." "Oh?" Zi Yi did not think she had any misunderstanding about them. The gold-rimmed glasses man pushed up his glasses and said, "All of us have a job and all our jobs deserve respect." "So what are you trying to say? That the jobs of the high society young masters and young ladies are worthy of respect, while the jobs of those who are not in your circle can be looked down on by you?" "" "Boss Zi, that''s not what I meant." The corner of her lips curled up. "It doesn''t matter if that''s what you meant or not. Didn''t you say you were going to buy me a drink? I''ll say this upfront. I will only drink the most expensive alcohol and if you think it''s a loss to treat me, then forget it." All of them sneered deep down: The most expensive one? Then you better not regret it. Someone else spoke up. "Bring out the alcohol price list." After he said that a price list appeared before him. The alcohol in bars was divided into high and middle grades. Not only were the high-grade wines expensive, their alcohol content was also very high. That person said to Zi Yi, "Boss Zi, how much do you want to drink?" "I''ll drink the amount you treat me to." Zi Yi leaned towards them and added, "But you have to match how much I drink." "It''s not a problem." The person ordered twenty bottles of high-grade red wine and it totalled up to more than four hundred thousand. Their expressions seem to reveal slight heartache. Zi Yi leaned against the chair and smiled. "On the account that you''re so generous, I''ll treat you to some fruit platters." Everyone was thinking: Ha! One of the woman''s sharp voices sounded. "There''s no need. We can afford good alcohol and do you think we would lack the money for the fruit platter?" "Is that so? That''s good then." Zi Yi revealed a relieved expression. Everyone present: "" Twenty bottles of good red wine were delivered very soon and everyone was poured a glass by the robot waiter. The gold-rimmed glasses man lifted his glass and said, "I wish for Boss Zi''s business to become prosperous." He then downed the glass. Zi Yi lifted the wine glass and Little Loli said, "Sis, let me help you drink it~" "No!" Little Loli''s words were immediately opposed by other people. "Zi Yi, we are treating you to a drink. If you can''t drink, just tell us straight out. Why are you getting a robot to drink on your behalf?" "That''s right, our no means no. You better not try to fake more than what you are capable of." "Zi Yi, don''t tell me you are crazy about money and deliberately got us to order so many drinks? You agreed to drink, but now you''re getting your robot to drink instead?" "I''m honestly worried about your robots. Don''t let them get scrapped after tonight. I''d like to see how you explain yourself to Second Brother then." Zi Yi looked at them, especially the woman who was filled with jealousy and who had deliberately implied something. The smile on her lips deepened and she downed the alcohol in one go. "Right now, other than knowing how to spite me with your words, I doubt you can think of other methods to deal with me. But then there''s something you said wrongly. Ah Jing doesn''t need me to explain anything to him. He would always stand by my side." "YouC!" Her words had provoked all the women present. "Zi Yi, what are you so proud of? You''ve only had dinner with Second Brother twice and you say it as if you two are in some sort of relationship!" "That''s right. How could our Second Brother fancy a woman like you?!" Zi Yi was suddenly in a good mood when she saw the group of jealous women. She motioned for Little Loli to pour the alcohol and said calmly, "Based on your tone of voice, I think Ah Jing has yet to dine alone with any one of you?" The women all took in a deep breath. One of them could not hold back her temper and stood up. She walked over to Zi Yi in an aggressive manner with a glass in her hand and said with a fake smile, "Boss Zi, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish for your bar to stay open for a long period of time." Zi Yi glanced at her and touched glasses with her. "Then I''ll wish for you to realize the truth as soon as possible. Don''t act like you are possessed by jealousy every time." "YouC!" The woman clasped her glass tightly and she used all her self-control to stop herself from splashing the wine on Zi Yi''s face. She constantly told herself: This is that woman''s turf and there are plenty of opportunities to take care of her in the future. I cannot be rash now. She took a deep breath, drank the whole glass, and shoved it before Zi Yi''s face as she said, "Boss Zi, it''s your turn to drink." Zi Yi finished the glass in her hand. Someone else came to toast Zi Yi and she suddenly said, "It''s boring to just drink. Why don''t we play some games? The person who loses shall drink." "What shall we play?" Everyone looked at her warily and snorted deep down: Don''t think we''re unaware that everything here is under your control. We aren''t that stupid to fall for your trick. Zi Yi glanced at them and said in an accommodating manner, "You can choose what to play." Everyone looked at each other. They certainly would not play various gambling games as no one knew if it would be tampered by Zi Yi. Just then, a woman saw the empty wine bottle on the short table.. Her eyes flickered and she suggested. "Why don''t we play truth or dare?" Chapter 292 - Truth Or Dare The game truth or dare was popular in any era. It was not for any other reason but just because they could openly punish those they disliked. One of the women had suggested it and the rest had agreed in unison as they all looked towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi was fine with anything. She did not only have robots in the bar. There were also special magnetic fields and Little Loli could control all sorts of small items. Since they wanted to play with her, she shall accompany them and have fun. Once they agreed, a few of them actively removed the alcohol bottles on the table, leaving behind an empty bottle. Before the game started, several women had made eye contact and a scheming glint flashed past their eyes. Shortly after, they kept a close eye on Zi Yi. "If you lose later and choose dare, you must do everything we ask." Another woman added on. "If you can''t do it, you shall settle our bill today." Zi Yi glanced at them and said with a calm expression, "Sure." A smirk curled up on the corner of a few of the women''s lips. They frequented bars for a long time and had plenty of time to play such games. They have reached a point where they were familiar with the techniques of spinning bottles. They did not believe that they could not teach Zi Yi a lesson tonight. When the time comes, they will get her to French kiss a man. Zi Yi swept her gaze across them and said, "Since you''ve set the rules, it''s not too much for me to have set some of the rules too right?" Even though she said it as a question, she did not wait for their response. "If you lose, whoever dares to cheat shall wash wine glasses and plates at my bar for a month." Zi Yi''s words had provoked them. "Zi Yi, don''t think too much of yourself." "It''ll depend if you have that capability first if you want us to wash plates." "If you lose and go back on your words, get out of the capital then." "Sure, let''s begin." The moment Zi Yi said that, everyone shut up and looked at the bottle. One of the men said, "I should be the oldest here. I''ll spin the bottle first then and it''ll go clockwise." Everyone had no objections. The man reached out, grabbed the bottle, and spun it. When the game started, everyone was aggressive and each of them thought of a way to teach Zi Yi a lesson. Half an hour later, everyone realized that she had only drunk one glass of wine. Their expressions turned ugly. "Zi Yi, are you cheating?" A woman raised her voice and it contained a strong dissatisfaction. Zi Yi gave her a cold gaze and sarcastically said, "If you aren''t at ease, you can get someone to buy a bottle of wine outside and we can use that instead." "I definitely would not trust you." The woman had truly done what Zi Yi suggested. She took out her phone and called her driver. "Go and get a bottle of alcohol I want the bottle." She then looked at Zi Yi and sneered. "If the bottle I buy has a different outcome from yours, I expect a good explanation from you." With an expression of indifference, Zi Yi said, "Sure." The driver brought her bottle of wine over very soon and one of them specially made a trip outside to fetch it. It was a normal bottle of wine and they had poured the contents down the drain. And so, the game continued. Half an hour later, their expressions all turned black. All of them had drank one after another while Zi Yi only drank one glass. Just when everyone was gnashing their teeth in anger, Little Loli suddenly whispered in her ear. A trace of pleasant surprise flashed past her eyes and she said, "Let''s continue the game." Just then, the bottle was aimed at her. Everyone looked in her direction. The corner of her lips curled up and she said, "I choose dare." All of them were elated. That was precisely what they were waiting on. One of the women said in a loud voice. "We want you to find a random guy outside and French kiss him." "Yes, that''s right!" The other women immediately agreed in unison. The men did not speak and it was obvious that they agreed with the women''s proposal. Even though she knew they would make things difficult for her, she did not expect them to raise such a punishment. She lowered her eyes, suppressed the chilliness deep within, and the corner of her lips curled up. "Sure." After saying that, she headed for the door. The rest had also excitedly stood up and followed behind her. There were some who were worried and emphasized. "You can only find someone outside and robots are out of the question." Everyone immediately agreed. "That''s right. It must be a customer who came here to spend money." Zi Yi had already reached the door and she suddenly stopped to turn towards them. She calmly asked. "What else?" They were dazed by the expression she showed them. They felt that they should not go overboard, else that woman''s revenge plan would befall them before they left. Everyone said in unison, "Nothing else." Zi Yi nodded. "After the dare, our game continues. No one leaves before 12 a.m tonight." "So be it. You had better find a man to French kiss first." As long as there was a first time, there would definitely be a second. The moment when Zi Yi chooses dare the next time, they will let her do something more overboard. They secretly took out their mobile phones and got prepared to film from 360-degree angles with no dead spots. Zi Yi had already made her way out, while everyone followed behind her. Just as she walked to the corridor, she was met with a man who radiated a noble and elegant aura. Everyone was stunned when they saw the man walking over. However, Zi Yi smiled. She went over to Lu Jingye, hugged his neck, and whispered, "Ah Jing, I lost while playing a game with them. They want me to find a guy to have a French kiss with." Lu Jingye held her waist and his gentle expression disappeared. A powerful aura was released and it instantly caused the hearts of the crowd standing two meters away to tighten. Zi Yi had not seen him for a long time and she was very happy. She immediately tiptoed and gave him a kiss. Lu Jingye used his large hands to block the view of her face the moment she kissed him. The crowd could only rely on their imaginations. However, all of them were shocked. That woman dared to kiss Second Brother! Moreover, Second Brother did not push her away! "AHH-" One of the women could not stand it and covered her eyes as she loudly screamed. Who would have the spare energy to stand, even if Zi Yi had French kissed him or not? They all wished they could go up to her and end her life. Just then, Lu Jingye suddenly released her and looked in their direction. His eyes were chilly. "Who suggested such a punishment?" All their hearts trembled. A long time later, someone recovered their senses and hastily said, "She agreed to play with us and the losers should be punished." Lu Jingye looked down at the young lady in his arms and his grip on her waist tightened while he looked at her sternly. Zi Yi blinked at him and whispered, "I knew you had arrived." Lu Jingye still had a serious expression. Zi Yi came out from his arms and pulled his hands. They then walked into the room, while the group of women stared at their hands, wishing they could chop hers off. When Zi Yi came closer, she deliberately stopped and said, "I''m already done with my dare.. The game continues." Chapter 293 - The Next Time We Make Out, I’ll Definitely Find An Empty Location All of them returned to the room. But their mood at the moment was completely opposite compared to how it was before. They were still unable to recover from the terrifying shock that Zi Yi had kissed Second Brother and he did not push her away. Moreover, he allowed her to pull him into the room. Zi Yi glanced at them and furrowed her brows in dissatisfaction. "Are we still going to continue?" Everyone came back to their senses and one of the women said sourly, "Of course. We agreed to play until midnight and no one is allowed to leave before that." While she said that, she thought bitterly deep down, "Zi Yi you shameless fox. I will definitely make you choose dare another time and let you French kiss another guy! I don''t believe Second Brother will still like you by then!" The other women were also filled with jealousy. The handsome, noble, and immortal-like Second Brother of their dreams. How could he get defiled by a fox like Zi Yi?! Other than that face of hers, what else did she have? The more they thought, the more jealous they got. All of them hoped for Zi Yi to lose another round and choose dare. At that time, they will definitely make Second Brother loathe that woman. However, Zi Yi had not given them any chances. Even when Zi Yi wanted to drink a glass of wine during the game and went to pour a cup for herself, Lu Jingye who had been sitting beside her, while maintaining silence, had taken the glass away. His actions had stimulated the group of women. After Lu Jingye put the glass aside, he suddenly said, "That''ll be it for today." He pulled Zi Yi to her feet. "Second Brother, we agreed to play until midnight." One of the women looked as if she was about to cry, when she saw them holding hands. The perfect Second Brother in her heart had actually taken the initiative to hold the hand of this fox. Zi Yi glanced at her and the corner of her lips curled up. From the looks of it, it seemed like that woman might even have thoughts of killing her. Lu Jingye swept his gaze across them and said with a gentle expression, "Yiyi is still young. You better not let me discover that you dare to bully her like this for a second time. Otherwise" Speaking up to here, his gentle expression disappeared as he coldly said, "I will make you regret it." He pulled Zi Yi away after he said his piece. Within the room, everyone was silent for nearly ten minutes or so, before they suddenly recovered their senses. The women had simply exploded. "Who does that Zi Yi think she is?! Other than that appearance of hers, she''s worthless and why is Second Brother so protective of her?!" "Impossible, how could Second Brother possibly fancy her. He''s not a superficial person and that b*tch must have done something to him." "That''s right, that bitch must have used some means to coerce Second Brother!" "AHH-" The group of women had gone crazy and to avoid getting implicated, the men chose to remain silent. Even though they were also shocked that Second Brother had fallen for Zi Yi. However, she had a pretty face and a voluptuous figure. If it were up to them, they would also be unable to resist the temptation. However, was Second Brother someone like that?! After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye left the room, he asked, "Where''s a quiet place?" This young lady was getting more and more out of hand and he needed to teach her a good lesson. If he had not come here today, was she thinking of finding another man to kiss? At that thought, Lu Jingye tightened his grip on her hands. Zi Yi was not experiencing the same type of feeling Lu Jingye was. All of a sudden, she recalled her cousins who she left behind in the control room and said, "Let''s go to the control room." Lu Jingye nodded. The two of them headed to the control room from the main floor. Lu Jingye wore a pair of deep khaki slacks and a white T-shirt. The customers in the hall rarely saw him and coupled with how he appeared less formal, none of them recognized him when the manager robot led him inside earlier. When the two of them walked out of the corridor, everyone was still whispering. "Who''s that guy next to Boss Zi? Why does he seem so familiar? "It''s normal to find familiar faces with so many high society young masters here today." Zi Yi stared at Lu Jingye and said with a smile, "You merely dressed more casually today and no one recognizes you. It seems like your previous impression was too rigid." Lu Jingye pursed his lips and did not speak. She knew that he was still concerned about the bet she made with those people. She then explained to him. "Little Loli has the ability to control that bottle. She received a message from the manager robot of your arrival. That was why I deliberately lost that round." When she explained this point, they had already arrived at the control room. Zi Yi stopped in her tracks, turned around and faced him, while pulling his hand as she looked at him with those beautiful eyes of hers. "We''ve not met for so long and I''ve been missing you every day. Don''t tell me you''re going to get angry at me for this?" She did not forget to swing his hands left and right as she spoke. Lu Jingye looked at the young lady acting cute and his eyes darkened. He asked in a lowered voice, "Who''s in charge of the control room?" "It''s AI controlled." The moment she said that Lu Jingye pushed the door open and pulled her inside. As he had his back facing the control room, the moment he pulled her inside, he shut the door and pressed her against the door. Zi Yi looked up at the approaching beautiful face and her heartbeat unconsciously sped up. How could she possibly remember there were two people in the control room? Lu Jingye''s lips pressed down from above. Their lips and tongues had intertwined, which made the spectators blush from the sight. Zi Yi coiled her arm around his neck and enthusiastically responded. Their kiss lasted until a coughing sound could be heard from behind. Lu Jingye immediately ended the kiss and pressed her head against his chest. A few seconds later, he turned to look at Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling, who were standing there with an awkward expression. Dou Zerui said with a taut expression, "Don''t tell me you didn''t see two living beings standing right here?" Lu Jingye did not reveal any traces of panic and was still as calm and restrained as he had always been. "My apologies." He released Zi Yi afterwards. Zi Yi looked at the Dou Family siblings looking at her and said in dissatisfaction, "Cousin, were you unable to pretend that you didn''t see us?" Zi Yi felt unhappy when such a great kiss was interrupted. Dou Zerui''s temples bulged from anger and he thought to himself, "That Lu Jingye is about to eat you alive and if not for my reminder, you''d be having a husband soon!" He said angrily, "You are two living beings! Do you think I can pretend not to see you?" On the other hand, Dou Xiangling had turned red from the fiery scene earlier and did not know what to say. However, Zi Yi was not ashamed at all. She giggled and said, "The next time we make out, I will definitely find somewhere empty." Dou Zerui glared at her. "The most important thing for you right now is your studies. It''s not too late to fall in love a few years later." Lu Jingye frowned and shifted his gaze on Dou Zerui. Unexpectedly, he felt a slight pressure and said in dissatisfaction, "Am I wrong? My cousin has yet to reach 18 and your actions right now are considered hoodwinking her." Before Lu Jingye spoke up, Zi Yi said unhappily, "Who said I don''t need love? I like Ah Jing." Lu Jingye''s frown eased up at her words. Chapter 294 - Promise Me That You Won’t Make Such A Bet With Others In The Future Dou Zerui wanted to say something but Dou Xiangling had pulled him back. Dou Xiangling asked, "Yiyi, what time are you going back?" Today was the opening of the bar and strictly speaking, the boss had to remain till it closed. At first, that was Zi Yi''s plan. But now that Lu Jingye was here, she did not wish to remain here. She thought for a moment and turned to look at Lu Jingye before she said, "I''ll be going back not too long from now." Lu Jingye said to her, "You can let your cousins return first." Zi Yi nodded approvingly and looked at the Dou Family siblings. "You''ve been here with me for so long and it''s getting late. You should go back first." Dou Zerui felt that Lu Jingye would transform into a wolf and gobble his cousin whole if they left. He simply said, "We are planning to keep you company tonight." Zi Yi glanced at the tactless Dou Zerui and bluntly said, "The bar is 100% operated by robots, and it is useless for you to stay here." She then turned to Dou Xiangling and acted cute. "Go back first? I''ll stay here until 12 a.m the latest." Dou Xiangling glanced at Lu Jingye. In fact, she had a good impression of him and felt that he was not someone who would behave indecently. Coupled with Zi Yi''s cute eyes staring at her, she relented. "Then send me a message or give me a call when you reach home." "Xiangling" "Brother, there''s nothing we can do to help here and it''s useless for us to remain. We should go home and rest." Dou Xiangling hinted at Dou Zerui for him to be slightly tactful and said, "Besides, don''t you have something to do tomorrow?" Even though Dou Zerui was reluctant to leave, he knew that he would be disliked if he continued to stay. "Alright then." He turned to look at Lu Jingye and warned him with his gaze: Don''t you dare touch my cousin again! Lu Jingye looked back at him with a broad and level gaze. Only then did Dou Zerui leave with Dou Xiangling without saying anything else. Zi Yi pounced into Lu Jingye''s arms the moment they left. Lu Jingye looked at the young lady in his arms and held her waist while patting her back. With a slightly hoarse voice, he said, "Yiyi, promise me not to make such bets with others in the future." Zi Yi responded with a yes in his embrace. She raised her head and her bright eyes seemed to sparkle. "Ah Jing, did you miss me?" Lu Jingye looked into her eyes. He lowered his head and said a single word before he sealed her lips, "Yes." Sometime later, Zi Yi panted as she lay in his arms. The two of them continued hugging each other as they sat on a chair. She listened to his faster-than-usual heartbeat while Lu Jingye gently stroked her head. The room was engulfed in a cozy atmosphere. Sometime later, Zi Yi asked, "Ah Jing, have you gathered all the medicinal ingredients you need?" After Zi Yi returned from abroad, she checked on the person who had offered a huge sum of money in exchange for the medicinal ingredients, on the black market exchange. As expected, she found out that it was Lu Jingye. She combined that piece of knowledge with what he said in the past and had more or less guessed the situation. "Does Auntie know about your younger brother?" "She doesn''t know." Zi Yi had also managed to guess it. She merely wanted confirmation. Lu Jingye said, "Other than me and my father, no one else knows of this." Zi Yi looked at him and he said, "Go back and rest early. I''ll pick you up in the morning tomorrow." Zi Yi raised her head and looked at him. Lu Jingye also just happened to look down. The tip of her nose touched his chin and they were momentarily stunned. She thought of the scene where she asked him to call her sister-in-law and chuckled. "There''s me now." "Yes." Lu Jingye''s eyes also revealed a smile from within. Zi Yi kissed him on his lips and narrowed her eyes. Like a lazy cat, she leaned in his embrace and hugged his waist. "You promised to fight with me when we were at the Snow Mountain. You big baddie. Did you already plan beforehand for me to return from there?" Lu Jingye unexpectedly admitted it. She snorted in discontentment. "Does the Royal Family of Country C know you took the medicinal ingredient?" "They don''t know." The reason why Lu Jingye had chased them to the hotel was to steal from the group who initially stole it. "The Royal Family of Country C are still looking for that group of thieves." "Then do they know you were the one who intercepted them?" "Yes. I had fought with their leader during the scuffle." Zi Yi frowned. "Would they chase after you and steal the medicinal ingredient?" Since it was a medicine for her brother-in-law, Zi Yi was still rather concerned about it. Lu Jingye saw Zi Yi''s expression and was warmed. He covered her smooth cheeks with his palm and said, "Don''t worry. Their leader is injured." He had also made preparations for other things in advance. Zi Yi nodded. She knew that it was confidential and did not pry further. "If you need my help, just tell me. After all, your younger brother is my future brother-in-law." Lu Jingye chuckled at her words. The young lady had reminded him so bluntly that it seemed like he had to consider marrying her as soon as she reached adulthood. After they continued chatting for a while, the manager robot''s voice sounded from the monitor. "Master, there are many people gathered outside the bar." Zi Yi checked the surveillance outside the gates. As expected, she saw a large group of people standing outside. They were stopped by her bodyguards and revealed a furious expression. Many of them were shouting, saying that since it was the opening of her bar, why did she stop them from entering. Zi Yi''s expression sank. Just then, Lu Jingye placated her by patting her back. "Your bar is considered very novel to everyone. Why don''t you set a rule on the number of customers you will receive every day? In this case, you don''t have to keep others outside the gates because the place is full. Zi Yi thought for a moment and felt that the suggestion was pretty good. She directly made an image projection of herself on the screen outside the gates. "Everyone, be quiet." Zi Yi''s voice contained slight chilliness and she radiated a majestic aura. The moment her voice sounded, the group of people causing a ruckus outside had stopped. One of them said discontentedly, "You are operating a bar and we''re here as consumers. Why are you blocking us outside?" "Because it''s full." Zi Yi snorted. "I don''t think you came here to play, but to cause trouble instead? It''s clearly written on the monitor that it is a full house and the bar will not be entertaining any more guests. Are you telling me you''re all blind and so you can''t see those words?" She continued to speak. "In the future, my bar will only be receiving 100 people per day. Whoever dares to cause trouble outside again, don''t blame me for being rude." "Y-you how can you speak like that? Be careful that no one will patronize your bar again next time!" Zi Yi laughed at his words and said arrogantly, "So be it. Am I supposed to beg you to come?" The reason she opened a bar was so that she could purchase all sorts of good quality wine, so that she had a good reason to drink whenever she wanted to in the future. As for the measly income she received from the bar, she truly had no need for that. Chapter 295 - I Also Know How To Have A Baby Zi Yi''s arrogant words had stunned everyone outside. It was said that customers were gods, yet Zi Yi dared to be so arrogant!? Who gave her the courage to do so? Just when some of them were about to abuse her loudly, a wall of light suddenly appeared outside the gates. It headed for them at an extremely fast speed. When the person standing at the front was pricked by the wall, he jumped back in fright. The rest realized that it was dangerous and hastily retreated. After all of them retreated to the roadside, Zi Yi said in a heavy voice, "I''ve said it earlier. It''s your choice to patronize the bar, but for those who dare to cause trouble outside my bar, don''t blame me for being rude! In fact, many of the people who came to her bar were disguised reporters. As today was the opening of Zi Yi''s bar, they would obviously pay a visit. It was only after their arrival did they realize that reporters were not allowed inside. Even if they were in a disguise, their identities would be revealed at the entrance. As a result, they had been outside since the opening. After the previous incident where they suffered a loss, they did not dare to make random reports again. However, it was different right now. They excitedly looked at the scene they photographed earlier and quickly typed out a title. [ chased away guests using a high-tech light wall. Who gave Boss Zi such rights to do so?"] The strong points of paparazzi reporters were their capabilities in making groundless accusations and writing long articles. After everything was edited, it was soon published on various websites. For a moment, the click volume of shot up like a rocket and the numbers went up explosively. The internet had instantly exploded. "Wow! How was that light wall designed? It looks so majestic." "All the staff in the bar are robots! The owner of this bar is too rich. I''ve previously checked out the Robot Exhibition and the price of a partially humanized robot is not cheap. Not to mention all the staff are fully humanized robots!" "The owner of this bar is unexpectedly a woman. She''s so arrogant, even I would like to have a meeting with her." "The boss is a woman? Haha! I don''t believe a woman can open such a bar unless she has a strong backing." "? Could there be future technologies used in that bar?" "Who would name their bar like this? I suspect that the customers who went in today had done so on the boss'' request. Perhaps no one will visit tomorrow." "Is there anyone that has the same thoughts as me, such as having the urge to go in and see what the bar looks like?" "+1" "+2" There were all sorts of comments on the net. The attention continued to soar and in the end, even those who did not frequent bars were aware of the bar''s existence. It could be said that Zi Yi had not expended the slightest effort and yet had caused the reputation of to soar. As for the future, where they had to make an appointment N days in advance to visit the bar, shall be left for another story. Zi Yi said what she wanted to say and closed the projection. She then turned to look at Lu Jingye standing next to her. Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head. "Do you need my help?" He planned to secretly send some people to protect the bar to prevent anyone from having ideas. However, Zi Yi shook her head. "No need. No one can break through the security system here. If someone with a scheme enters, I will let them experience what it means for it to be too late for regrets. Lu Jingye looked at the confident Zi Yi and leaned forward as he looked into her eyes. With a husky voice, he asked, "Yiyi, what else are you capable of?" Zi Yi looked at the handsome face and hugged his neck as she teased. "I also know how to have a baby. Why don''t we go back and try it out?" Lu Jingye''s heart shook and the tips of his ears reddened. He raised her up and gently patted her hip as he said in a serious tone, "You''re still young, don''t think about these things." "Hehe" Zi Yi pressed all her body weight onto him and kissed him on the lips. "You were the one who asked." She even deliberately rubbed and moved her body around. A flame was ignited in Lu Jingye and he immediately released her and held her hand as they walked towards the door. "Since you''re done here, can we leave?" Zi Yi felt the heat transmitted from his palms and then looked at his reddened earlobes. The curve on the corner of her lips deepened and she said, "Yes." "We''ll take the back door." "Okay." This was not Lu Jingye''s first visit to the bar and he was very familiar with the layout. He led Zi Yi and avoided the crowd and headed towards the back door. While walking, he informed the driver. "Drive the car to the back door." Soon, both of them made their way out. The street behind the bar was a dark alley and the street lights were much dimmer. They held hands and stood outside while waiting for the driver to drive the car over. Just then, Zi Yi sensed someone photographing them in secret. Lu Jingye had also noticed it. Just as he was about to get someone to resolve it, Zi Yi pulled him back with a smile in her eyes. "Ah Jing, let him be. It just so happens that we can let everyone know you''re not single anymore." Since the young lady was so straightforward, Lu Jingye smiled in response. Even though he did not get someone to settle the photographer, he pulled her into his embrace. His large hands held the back of her head in a protective manner and only revealed her back view. Soon, the driver arrived where they were and picked them up. The man who was hidden in the dark walked out in excitement with a camera in his hand. He checked the photos he had taken just a second ago. Even though the faces were blurred and Zi Yi''s front view had also been blocked, it would be fine as long as Second Young Master Lu''s identity could be more or less confirmed. He quickly sent out the photos and made a call in excitement. "Boss, I''ve taken the photos in accordance with your requirements. When will you transfer the money you promised?" The other party seemed to have said something and he nodded and bowed. "Thanks boss, thanks boss." The car drove them straight to Zi Yi''s villa. The housekeeper was already waiting to welcome their return. "Second Young Master, Miss Zi. You''re back." Lu Jingye nodded at him. Zi Yi said, "Housekeeper, it''s getting late. You should return to rest first." The housekeeper smiled and nodded. "Yes, Miss Zi." Before he left, he added, "I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare some supper for you. If you are hungry, you can get the robots to bring it out from the kitchen." He turned to leave for his room following that. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye headed in the direction of the courtyard. Lu Jingye asked, "Are you hungry?" She nodded and said, "Yes." She then sent a signal to the robot. Not long after they entered the living room, the robot had brought out the supper. The two of them headed upstairs after they finished supper. When Zi Yi walked to her room, she stopped Lu Jingye. He turned and looked down at her. A sly look flashed past her eyes and she said with a smile, "I suddenly remember I have something to discuss with you. Why don''t we go to my room?" Lu Jingye looked into her eyes, and touched her head gently as he said in a serious voice, "It''s very late today. We''ll talk tomorrow." Zi Yi did not release him nor did she move.. "Then give me a kiss." Chapter 296 - Words From The Bottom Of My Heart Lu Jingye looked at the young lady before him and his gaze unconsciously fixed on her beautiful lips. His Adam''s apple twitched. He seemed to have struggled for two seconds before he lowered his head and gave her a kiss. Zi Yi had instantly hugged his neck. It wasn''t until quite sometime later that Lu Jingye restrained himself and widened the distance between them. His voice was deep and hoarse, sounding very seductive. "Go in now. Good night." Zi Yi''s legs were slightly weak and she leaned against him. She only nodded after a while and went back to her room. What she didn''t know was, the first thing Lu Jingye did after he returned to his room was take a cold shower. Early the next morning, Mrs. Lu received a phone call from Elder Lu''s subordinates, informing her that Elder Lu wanted her to make a trip back home. Mrs. Lu did not even have time to have breakfast and immediately made her way over. As soon as she entered the living room of Elder Lu''s residence, she saw her two sisters-in-law sitting there. Elder Lu''s expression was also particularly stern. She knew that it was definitely nothing good. "Father." "You''re here. Take a seat." Mrs. Lu walked over and sat down. The Eldest Madam and Third Madam looked at her simultaneously with a weird expression. Just then, the Third Madam said. "Ersao1, weren''t you concerned about Lu Jingye''s marriage before? I think there''s no need for that now. He seems to have found a woman he likes." The moment Mrs. Lu heard that, she knew the reason why Elder Lu had called her over early in the morning. Sure enough, after Elder Lu finished his tea, he asked with a stern expression, "What''s the background of the lady that Jingye likes?" Mrs. Lu glanced at Elder Lu''s expression and thought internally, "You''ve already called me over and I don''t believe you have not heard of Little Zi''s background." On the surface, she replied with a hint of distress. "Father, I''ve told Jingye that as long as he finds someone he likes, I won''t ask about the other party. I can only say that the lady is rather pretty and very likeable." BAM! Elder Lu suddenly slammed the teacup on the table and the aura he gave off was so strong that Mrs. Lu''s heart trembled. "What a mess! How can someone from the Lu Family fancy a woman with a bad reputation." Mrs. Lu wanted to speak up for Zi Yi. "Father" "Shut up!" When Elder Lu became headstrong, no one would dare to utter a single word. Lu Jingye was the grandson he had the most pride in. How could he allow him to marry an indecent woman? "As Jingye''s mother, don''t you know to think for the best of your children?" He then took several photos on the table and threw them to Mrs. Li as he said in a stern voice, "Take a look, he went to such a place just to meet a woman last night and was even photographed. Do you know if these photos were to leak out, how huge of an impact it would cause to our Lu Family?" Mrs. Lu glanced at the photos by her feet and stood up to pick them up. Her expression was not very good. That bar belonged to Little Zi and so what if her son went there? However, the person before her was her father-in-law and she could only endure it and was unable to refute. Elder Lu became angrier at the sight of Mrs. Lu keeping silent. "Immediately call Jingye to come back at once!" Mrs. Lu said with a straight face, "Father, Jingye just returned from a business trip and he has many things to deal with in the company. He should have gone to the company at this time." Elder Lu did not force her to make the call. Just then, the Third Madam suddenly spoke up. "Ersao, Father is thinking on behalf of Jingye''s wellbeing Not only does the Lu Family have a large business, we also have a special status where we always receive the attention of all sectors of society. If everyone knew that Jingye had gotten together with a woman like that, what would people think and say about us?" Mrs. Lu glanced at the Third Madam and a trace of displeasure streaked past her eyes. The Third Madam sneered internally and on the surface, she acted as if she was thinking for her best interest. "Ersao, what I''ve said are all words from the bottom of my heart. You shouldn''t ignore it, else you will regret it later." The First Madam had also spoken up. "What she said is right. However" She turned to look at Elder Lu and suddenly changed the conversation. "Father, I heard from Zhiheng that Jingye was eyeing the flying technology in that woman''s hands. I was thinking then, how could a woman possess such technology? Right now, it''s said that Jingye likes her." Speaking up to here, she glanced at Mrs. Lu again. "Could it be that Jingye deliberately gave her the Lu Group''s core technology because they had gotten together? Moreover, he purposely made her appear capable so that you could accept her." "Hmph!" Elder Lu snorted and the aura he radiated caused the whole room''s temperature to drop several degrees. Mrs. Lu clasped her hands into fists and told herself to calm down. She should not get her eldest son and Little Zi into trouble because of her rashness. Only then, did she say, "I believe Father knows about Lu Group''s core technology the best and he knows if we possess the flying technology or not. Do you think he would suspect Lu Jingye just because of your random guesses?" Elder Lu swallowed the words he wanted to say and took a sip of tea before he said, "No matter how capable that woman is, our Lu Family can provide her favorable conditions to purchase the technology from her. But people of our Lu Family cannot marry a woman with a bad reputation!" "Father, Little Zi merely had a rebellious youth and she had never done" "Ersao!" Third Madam suddenly raised her voice and interrupted her. "It''s undeniable that she has a bad reputation. Our Lu Family has an upright reputation and our Father emphasizes that. We can''t possibly ruin the Lu Family''s reputation for a woman like her. You shouldn''t think that any kind of woman is good, just to make Jingye start a family soon." Mrs. Li laughed at her words. "Little Zi was only rebellious in the past and the majority of the rumors surfaced because others were jealous of her. When has our Lu Family become so selective in what we want to hear?" "Ersao, do you think we''ve not investigated that woman? Her reputation is well-known in S City and is there even a need to be selective of what we hear?" "YouC!" "Enough, all of you keep quiet!" The moment Elder Lu spoke up, all the three madams became silent. Mrs. Lu wanted to continue explaining on Zi Yi''s behalf, but Elder Lu glanced at her as he said in a manner where she could not refuse, "I will find some suitable women for him and you should go back and educate him." Mrs. Lu''s eyes turned red from anger. However, she knew of Elder Lu''s temper. He was used to having the final say and the more she said, the more it would cause his impression of Zi Yi to worsen instead. Therefore, she suppressed her anger and planned to send her eldest son and her husband a message to get them to settle her father-in-law. With a plan in mind, Mrs. Lu responded. "Father, I understand." Only then did Elder Lu nod in satisfaction and his tone turned for the better. "Did Yunxiao come back recently?" "He hasn''t. Jianlin said that the task he''s currently undergoing is rather tricky and he needs more time." Elder Lu did not continue to ask anything and ordered the housekeeper to serve breakfast. Chapter 297 - I’ll Fetch You Tonight Mrs. Lu left after she had finished breakfast. Just as she walked out of the courtyard, the First Madam chased up to her and said, "Ersao, hold on." Mrs. Lu stopped and waited for her. The First Madam came out and revealed a kind expression. "I know that you must not be feeling good deep down, but Father said that this is for the wellbeing of Jingye." Mrs. Lu pursed her lips and looked at her while she sneered deep down. The First and Third House had been dissing the Second House regularly in front of Elder Lu. Due to work-related issues, the Second House had moved outside several years ago. Over the years, her husband and sons had pushed the Lu Family into the first position among the eight great aristocratic families and she thought that they would become the heroes of the family. However, what they received was the First and Third House''s jealousy. They felt that it was the Second House that deliberately held all the rights in their hands, and the disgusting things they had done in secret were plenty to count. She did not have to think to even figure out what happened with the issue between her eldest son and Little Zi. When the First Madam saw her remain silent, she continued. "Ersao, I doubt you know what kind of person that girl named Zi Yi is. I heard that" "Dasao1." Mrs. Lu called out. The First Madam was somewhat displeased that Mrs. Lu interrupted her. However, she still maintained a smile and asked, "Ersao, what are you trying to say?" "I know what kind of person Zi Yi is better than you. I am also well aware if she is good or not. No matter what, you should not wag your tongue behind people''s backs." The First Madam''s expression stiffened. On second thought, if Lu Jingye truly fell in love with that woman, he would definitely incur Elder Lu''s rage at the time. Perhaps Elder Lu would retract all the power in his hands. At the thought of this, the First Madam''s attitude changed. "What you said is right. But you should know that our Father is used to having the final say. He has concluded that the woman Lu Jingye likes does not have a good reputation and he will never like her." Mrs. Lu looked at her and she slightly retrained her expression. She had also thought of this matter and so, she planned to discuss this with her husband and eldest son. "Dasao, I still have something to do. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving." "Sure, take care." The moment Mrs. Lu left, Lu Zhiheng walked out and called out, "Mother." The First Madam looked at him. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this son had suffered. "If you were to take over the Lu Group, you would certainly not do any worse than Jingye." Lu Zhiheng also had the same thought. The mother and son walked towards their courtyard. When they arrived at their residence and were behind closed doors, the First Madam said, "I suddenly thought of a good idea earlier. Say, if Jingye goes against your grandfather because of that woman, would he take back Jingye''s rights out of anger?" Lu Zhiheng also had the same thought. "Mother, this idea is good. But Second Brother has a meticulous way of thinking he might not make Grandfather angry. Therefore, he had also thought of another idea. The First Madam was bent on having Lu Jingye and Elder Lu have a fallout. "Isn''t that easy, we''ll just bring some suitable women to Elder Lu and as long as he fancies any, wouldn''t he make plans for Jingye to meet them?" Due to Lu Jingye''s return, Zi Yi woke up early in the morning and did not even bother to change her clothes as she opened the door and headed towards Lu Jingye''s room. She wanted to see his sleeping appearance. However, the door opened as soon as she got to the door. Lu Jingye was standing there. He first glanced at the clothes she wore before he looked at her face. "Good morning, Ah Jing~" "Why didn''t you change your clothes?" Lu Jingye was about to step out and Zi Yi directly pressed herself against the doorframe as she smiled at him. The young lady had a beautiful appearance and coupled with the fact that she just woke up, her cheeks were ruddy. In particular, her bright and watery eyes unconsciously revealed her charm. Zi Yi leaned forward and looked at him as she asked in displeasure, "Why did you wake up so early?" The neckline of her pajamas lowered as she leaned forward, revealing her pale collarbones. Lu Jingye grabbed her waist and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m making a trip back to the villa." Zi Yi placed one hand on his shoulders and pulled his collar with another. "Wait for me then. I''ll go with you." Her hand on his shoulder moved and embraced his neck as she blinked her beautiful eyes. "Before I change my clothes, shouldn''t you give me a good morning kiss first?" Lu Jingye''s line of sight unconsciously looked down at her red lips. The next second, her lips were sealed and his grip on her waist tightened. Lu Jingye only released her quite sometime later and his voice was much hoarser than before. "Go change your clothes. I''ll wait for you downstairs." "Okay." When Zi Yi got changed and came down, Lu Jingye stood up from the sofa and they both headed outside together. Zi Yi suggested. "Let''s run there." "Okay." It took twenty minutes of jogging from Zi Yi''s courtyard to Lu Jingye''s villa and it could be considered a morning exercise. When they returned to the villa, Lu Jingye went to get her things and Zi Yi went strolling around his yard. While strolling, she subconsciously took out her phone and connected to all the surveillance, and started to inspect the villa. She discovered several anomalies as there were a few blind spots. When Lu Jingye came out, she mentioned this to him. "Here, here and here. There''s something wrong with the surveillance cameras in these three areas." Lu Jingye nodded and said, "I deliberately asked my men to leave an opening." Zi Yi was puzzled. Lu Jingye pointed at several points and explained. "My men discovered that someone is planning to steal from my villa and these areas are places for them to come in through." At that time, he could catch them all. Zi Yi did not continue to ask him about this. The two of them made their way back to Zi Yi''s villa. After breakfast, Lu Jingye received Mrs. Lu''s phone call. Mrs. Lu asked him to make a trip back. Lu Jingye agreed and asked Zi Yi afterwards, "Yiyi, what plans do you have today?" "I''ll most probably head to the bar." Lu Jingye nodded and said, "I''ll fetch you tonight." When Lu Jingye came back, Mrs. Lu recounted everything his grandfather had said to her in the morning. In the end, she said worriedly, "Your grandfather is used to having the final say and I''m honestly worried that he will get people to cause trouble for Little Zi." Lu Jingye thought for a moment and said, "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll talk to Grandfather later." After Lu Jingye left the house, he told the driver to head to the Lu Family''s main residence. Zi Yi headed to the bar and checked through all the programs. While she was planning to check how much she had earned yesterday, she saw Little Loli sitting alone at the bar as she propped up her chin, seemingly to be in deep thought. She walked over and asked, "Little Loli, what are you doing?" Little Loli turned around and her eyes simulated tears falling down as she sobbed. "Master, A refused to video call with me again last night." Chapter 298 - Lu Zhiheng "Again?" Zi Yi asked with a wooden expression. "What did you do to him again?" When she mentioned the word again, she emphasized it. Little Loli blushed and said, "I only sent him several films for him to look at and he blocked me." Zi Yi asked in suspicion. "What films did you send to him?" "Love action films." Little Loli covered her face and acted embarrassed. However, the corner of Zi Yi''s lips twitched. "A has a management system installed and yet, you sent him those types of films? When it reaches him, it will be treated as a virus and discarded. Little Loli lowered her hands and pressed the chest area. "What? But I had carefully selected those films" Zi Yi: "" She suddenly began to wonder if it was the correct decision to install a human emotional system on Little Loli. The AI robots in the interstellar era were normal but why did it turn out like this when it was on ancient Earth? Just as Zi Yi was lost in thought, the manager robot came and informed her. "Master, there''s a gentleman looking for you outside." Zi Yi brought up the surveillance. The man standing outside the door had some similarities with Lu Jingye. She knew that he was Ah Jing''s elder cousin, Lu Zhiheng. He definitely had a purpose for suddenly coming over to look for her. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said to the manager robot, "Bring him inside." "Hello, Boss Zi." Lu Zhiheng walked towards Zi Yi in a polite manner. Zi Yi pointed to the high stool beside her. "Take a seat." Lu Zhiheng sat down. Zi Yi asked, "What would you like to drink?" "A cup of mineral water would do." The robot assigned to the bar had soon delivered a cup of mineral water. Lu Zhiheng could not help but be amazed deep down, but he did not reveal the slightest reaction on his face. He started to introduce himself. "I am Jingye''s older brother, Lu Zhiheng." Zi Yi looked at him. Lu Zhiheng was constantly monitoring Zi Yi''s expression. When he did not see any traces of surprise, he assumed that Lu Jingye had previously mentioned him to her. The corner of his lips curled up and he continued to speak. "My brother is a workaholic and in the past, my Second Aunt was particularly worried that he would remain single. I didn''t expect he would suddenly fall in love with Miss Zi However, due to Miss Zi''s previous reputation, my Grandfather doesn''t quite approve of your relationship." Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. "Miss Zi, you don''t have to worry. I didn''t come here with any other intentions. As his older cousin, I do not have the right to intervene in your relationship." Zi Yi looked at him for several seconds and said, "You can be upfront with the reason for your visit." "Actually, I came here today mainly to remind you that for a large family like us, especially the older generation, we attach great importance to our reputation and background." Zi Yi did not believe he would be so kind hearted. She impatiently knocked on the bar table and asked, "So you''re trying to say that not only will Elder Lu oppose our relationship, he would also arrange a marriage partner for Ah Jing?" Lu Zhiheng neither agreed nor disagreed. His eyes looked at the cup of water before him, as if thinking of how to bring this up to her. However, he was counting the seconds in his heart. In his opinion, the best way to make a person anxious would be to give them time to entertain foolish ideas. Zi Yi clicked her tongue and thought. They were clearly cousins, but Ah Jing excludes a warm and steady temperament from inside out. This man is obviously ambitious, but he pretends to be gentle which honestly makes him hard to like. Since Lu Zhiheng did not speak, neither did she. As expected, Lu Zhiheng spoke up after a period of time. "Miss Zi is very talented in robotics and advanced technology. My Grandfather is appreciative of talented people. If Miss Zi wishes to receive my grandfather''s approval, I have a suggestion for you." "Oh? What advice do you have?" "Miss Zi, you can sell the automobile flying technology and high-end robot technology to the Lu Group." Zi Yi suddenly laughed at his words. She motioned for the bartender robot. "Prepare a glass of alcohol for Mr. Lu." Lu Zhiheng was elated. He felt that Zi Yi must have accepted his proposal and thus, invited him for a drink. After Zi Yi''s bartending robot finished preparing a drink and placed it before Lu Zhiheng, she said to him seriously, "If obtaining these two technologies is your grandfather''s intention, then please tell him that these are my dowry. Unless Lu Jingye marries me, there''s no room for discussion." If this is your intention, then I can only say, in your dreams. Lu Zhiheng''s hand that reached out the glass had paused. He turned to Zi Yi and several emotions flashed through his eyes. "It seems like Mss Zi does not understand my Grandfather''s temper. I came here today to give you a kind reminder. Miss Zi doesn''t need to make a decision so quickly." He took out a business card from his pocket and placed it before her. "My Second Uncle''s family moved out of the Lu Family''s main residence and my mother has been taking care of Grandfather all these years. As long as my mother puts in a good word for Miss Zi, it would prove to be much more effective than having Jingye stand against Grandfather. I believe Miss Zi does not wish to see my Grandfather and Jingye be against each other. Miss Zi, you can think about this for a few days. It''s not too late to give me a call after having thought about it." Having said that, he stood up and walked out of the bar. After he left, Lu Zhiheng suddenly stopped and turned to look at the bar. A trace of determination flashed past his eyes. Within the bar. The moment Lu Zhiheng left, Little Loli came and sat next to Zi Yi. "Master, was that man threatening you earlier?" "Yes." Zi Yi picked up the business car with two fingers and threw it away casually. An AI trash can quickly flew to catch it. The corner of her lips curled up. She fiddled around with her phone for a while and sent Lu Jingye a message. She planned to check on Lu Jingye''s attitude before she proceeded on her next step. Zi Yi: If your family opposes our relationship, would you be angry if I did something? Lu Jingye''s reply came soon after: I will solve this matter before you do anything. You won''t have the chance to take action. Zi Yi smiled after she read his message. She stood up and said to Little Loli, "I''ll be reporting to M.Uni in a few days time and I won''t be coming here after that. Little Loli looked at her with an envious expression. "Master, I also want to attend a school." Zi Yi teased her. "What for? To be studied?" Little Loli shut up and stopped talking. As expected, was a full house again tonight. In the end, there were many who had been stopped outside. As for those who specially made a trip down to the bar with a curious mindset, all of them had been thoroughly conquered by the advanced technology. Lu Jingye came to pick up Zi Yi at nine in the evening. Chapter 299 - Why Don’t You Sleep With Me? As usual, the both of them went to the back door. After they got in the car, Lu Jingye asked, "Was it my elder cousin who came looking for you today?" "Yes." Zi Yi looked at him and selectively said what had happened, "He said that as long as I pass him the robot and automobile flying technology, he would get your Aunt to put in a good word for me before your Grandfather." Lu Jingye''s expression slightly chilled at her words. "No matter what he says, there''s no need for you to agree. If he dares to do something behind your back, there''s no need for you to hold back." Since Lu Jingye had said that, Zi Yi understood what she had to do. The two of them made their way to Zi Yi''s villa. After dinner, Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye along and went down to the basement. Lu Jingye knew she had purchased numerous high-end experimental equipment. However, he was still surprised when he saw the sight of it. "Ah Jing, how is it?" Zi Yi led him around each and every room as she explained what type of experiments the various equipment would be used for. After they finished the tour, Lu Jingye reached out and touched her head. "Yiyi, who are you? Why do you know so many things?" She looked at his doubtful expression and smiled. "Would you believe me if I said my soul came from a future era?" Lu Jingye looked into her eyes deeply and said after a period of time, "If you were the one who said it, I will believe you." Zi Yi was elated. How could the man before her be so adorable? She simply put her arm around his neck and gave him a kiss on the lips. She then released him and grabbed his hand as she pulled him into one of the rooms. "My robots are too low-level. I''m going to create some special materials to upgrade them." "What type of material?" Zi Yi briefly explained it to him and he was once again, shocked. "Scientists have conceived ideas for such materials in the past, but they have not been able to achieve a breakthrough." Yet, this young lady could easily complete such experiments. Zi Yi noticed Lu Jingye standing there in a daze and poked his arm. "Ah Jing." Lu Jingye grabbed her fingers and looked at her seriously. "Yiyi, promise me. Don''t casually let others know about these technologies that exceed those of our era." Zi Yi blinked her beautiful pair of eyes that revealed confusion. Lu Jingye held her cheeks and said, "These technologies are extremely enticing to everyone and many people will do what it takes to obtain them. You can protect yourself well, but you are unable to protect everyone you''re close with." Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and nodded. She rubbed her cheeks on his palms and asked with a smile, "Then did these advanced technologies entice you?" If he wanted them, she would definitely give them to him. "Yes." A slight smile curled up on the corner of his lips. "But I''m only curious about it and I do not wish for them to be used for business purposes. I alone am capable of earning enough wealth for the Lu Group." Zi Yi smiled and simply threw herself into his arms. With a little regret, she said, "At that time, I told your elder cousin that the robot and automobile flying technologies are my dowry. But now that you told me you want nothing, I''m put in a tight situation." Lu Jingye was amused by her words. He hugged her waist and his lips gently brushed her forehead as he deliberately asked, "Yiyi has even prepared her dowry. Should I start preparing the betrothal gift?" "Yes, you should put this on your agenda." Lu Jingye was delighted at her undisguised desire to marry him. His grip on her tightened. "Alright. I''ll prepare them after you settle your Grandfather and also mine." "My Grandfather?" Zi Yi looked up. "Even if you are not the real Zi Yi, since everyone thinks you are, there''s no need for you to deny this identity of yours. The Dou Family is a scholarly Family and the people there are very nice. You can recognize them as your family." Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and nodded. The Dou Family were indeed nice people. The original owner had done so many excessive things in the past but they had never resented her. They were merely angry and chose not to see her. However "Your Grandfather?" Zi Yi frowned. "I heard that your grandfather is a very old-fashioned old man" Speaking up to here, Zi Yi somehow laughed. She pinched his cheeks and said, "As expected of a grandson and his grandfather." Lu Jingye did not know whether to laugh or cry at her words. He grabbed her hand and said seriously, "I''m different from him." His grandfather was from the olden era and he was used to giving orders. Even though he had retired, he was still fond of giving orders to the younger generation. Lu Jingye wished for his Grandfather to accept Zi Yi and so, he planned to do something. The two of them stayed in the basement laboratory until half-past ten. As soon as she went up, she had another idea and headed to the study room. Sure enough, Lu Jingye pulled her back. "Go to bed." Zi Yi was unwilling. "I wish to surf the net for a while." Lu Jingye looked at the young lady who suddenly became an internet addict and let her look at his wristwatch. "It''ll be 11 p.m by the time you wash up. Surf the net tomorrow morning instead." She looked at his serious expression and giggled. "Even if you prevent me from going into the study room, I can still use my phone or the tablet to surf the net in my bedroom." Lu Jingye pressed his lips together and looked at her. Zi Yi returned his gaze. Lu Jingye suddenly lowered his eyes and thought for a moment before he said, "Return to your room and wash up first." Having said that, he went to his room. Zi Yi only returned to her room after he had entered his. When she was done washing up and was wearing her pajamas, she deliberately ran to the window to look at Lu Jingye''s room. The curtains were pulled shut and she could only see a faint light coming out from there. She turned around and took her tablet to lie on the bed as she prepared to surf the net. Just then, she heard the sounds of knocking on her door. Zi Yi was elated and immediately ran over to open the door with the tablet in hand. Lu Jingye obviously just took a shower. Even though he was wearing conservative pajamas, it could not conceal his temperament and handsomeness. Zi Yi stood there and smiled at him. Lu Jingye''s gaze shifted to her tablet. She was not guilty at all. "I''ve said that I''m going to surf the net somewhere you can''t see me~" Lu Jingye''s fingers twitched and alas, he could not resist himself as he flicked her on the forehead. He took the tablet from her hands and said, "Go to bed." Zi Yi still had a smile on her face. "Why don''t you sleep with me?" Following that, she said seriously. "In that case, you''ll be able to monitor me." Lu Jingye''s expression instantly turned stern and he was about to go into his lecturing mode. How could she be unaware of what he wanted to say? Therefore, she said in a particularly irritating way, "In any case, I won''t listen even if you lecture me. Blah blah blah blah~" She suddenly leaped forward and held his neck. Looking at his jawline, she rubbed her cheeks on his face. Lu Jingye''s temper immediately dissipated. He deeply looked into her eyes and placed her on the bed. Before Zi Yi managed to react, he had pulled the blanket that was by her side. After he wrapped her up tightly, he laid down and held her in his arms as he hugged her tightly. "Sleep." Zi Yi: "" I was too hasty with my words! Chapter 300 - Zi Yi Sends Tonic Soup To Lu Jingye Zi Yi stared at the handsome face at a close distance. She tried to struggle out from his hold but to no avail. With an aggrieved expression, she said, "It''s too warm if you wrap me up like this." Lu Jingye''s hand reached for the bedside table next to her and he returned with the air conditioning remote control. He then lowered the temperature and continued to hold her as he closed his eyes. Zi Yi: "" If not for the fact that she could feel the heat coming from him despite the low temperature, she would even suspect that he had no urges towards her. However the idea of preparing tonic soup for him should be put on the immediate agenda. When Zi Yi woke up the next day, Lu Jingye had already gotten up. She checked the time only to discover it was 5 a.m. She could not help but chuckle. "Old-fashioned man, don''t tell me you stayed up all night?" As for whether he slept or not, Zi Yi could not tell. When she went downstairs, Lu Jingye was talking to the housekeeper in the courtyard. The housekeeper had left by the time Zi Yi went out to the courtyard. Lu Jingye turned and looked at her. "Let''s go for a morning run." After the morning run and breakfast, Lu Jingye said to her, "I''ll be working overtime at the office these days and will be staying over at the office instead." Zi Yi nodded and felt bad. "Don''t overwork yourself." She added, "I will deliver tonic soup for you." Lu Jingye did not expect the young lady to be so considerate. He felt warm deep down and agreed to it. Zi Yi kept her word. On the day itself, she went to the First Hospital through the back door and grabbed some special medicinal ingredients for the tonic soup. The next day, she gave Lu Jingye a call in the afternoon and headed for the Lu Group. The headquarters of the Lu Group was a hundred floors high, and was located at the center of the business district. It''s said to be the most iconic building in the capital and one could imagine how wealthy they were. Zi Yi parked her car in the underground parking lot and made a video call to Lu Jingye. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye who was on the other side of her screen. "Ah Jing, I''ve reached." The corner of his lips curled up and he said, "You can take the No.1 elevator in the A1 area. That''s my exclusive elevator and you don''t have to squeeze in with the others." Zi Yi cheerfully responded and was about to hang up the video call to alight. Lu Jingye suddenly called out to her, "Yiyi, wait a minute." "What''s wrong?" "Do you have a mask on hand?" Zi Yi was momentarily stunned and shook her head. "Nope." "What about a hat?" "Yes, I have one." She then searched through her car for the big brim hat that had been left in her car. While waving it at the camera, she said, "I only have this." Lu Jingye nodded. "Put on the hat after you alight and remember to pull it down. Directly head towards No.1 elevator in A1." Zi Yi immediately understood his concerns. She giggled and nodded. "Got it." Shortly after, she disconnected the call. After she wore the hat, she took the thermos flask and headed for the elevator. There were many guests visiting the Lu Group headquarters every day and many people had shifted their attention to her when she walked past. However, as the brim of her hat was too large, they could only see a slight curve of her beautiful chin. "Is she a celebrity? She gives off a strong aura and her figure is also good!" Zi Yi took large strides and headed towards the elevators. They were divided into several areas and there were plenty of people crowded around. However, there were not many people in the A1 area. Zi Yi directly headed for the A1 area. Just then a kind reminder sounded. "Miss, you can''t go there." Zi Yi turned to see the person who called out to her. It was a young man wearing a suit and tie. He was also carrying a large envelope. He was most probably either an employee here or had come here to do business. When he saw Zi Yi headed to the A1 area, he kindly reminded her. "That''s an elevator for the senior management of the Lu Group. The lowest floor available is the 60th." Zi Yi nodded and thanked him before she continued to head in that direction. "Eh" Just as he wanted to continue calling out to her, a derisive voice sounded. "You''d better take care of yourself. Perhaps she might be someone from the senior management." Zi Yi did not bother about what they had said and made her way to A1 very soon. There were 6 elevators here. Other than the No.1 elevator, the few others were crowded with people. However, compared to the elevators in the other area, the crowd here was noticeably lesser. Precisely due to the smaller crowd, she had become the center of attention when she walked over with a large brim hat covering her face. When she arrived at the No.1 elevator and was just about to press the button, a woman with a high ponytail and dressed in a smart suit sternly said, "Madam, this elevator is not one you can take." Zi Yi turned to look at her. Everyone''s attention was on her at that moment as they felt that she must have come to the wrong place. That woman sized her up and her gaze landed on her snow-white chin that was revealed. Internally, she thought that this woman was an insignificant celebrity and wanted to take a shortcut up to the top by coming here. Thinking of this, her expression suddenly became fiercer. "If you are a celebrity who is auditioning for Lu Group''s product endorsement, please enter Area C. There''s a direct elevator there to the 28th floor. The lowest floors for these elevators here are the 60th floor. Zi Yi replied with a cold voice, "I see, thanks." Having said that, she turned around and pressed the elevator button. That woman was enraged. She thought, "How dare an insignificant celebrity act so unruly in the Lu Group." Just as she was about to reprimand Zi Yi, the No.1 elevator doors opened. Zi Yi stood at the door and turned to the woman who seemed to have forgotten what to say. "There''s an elevator guide when entering here. Miss, you don''t have to specially remind me." Having said that, she left behind a group of shocked people and the woman who turned red in embarrassment, and entered the elevator. It took a while for the crowd to recover their senses. They exploded in conversation at once after that. "Who''s that woman? How was she able to take the CEO''s elevator?" "She must be a young lady from some family." "Impossible, which young ladies of the eight aristocratic families are we unaware of? Even though we did not see her appearance, just based on her figure, there''s no one to match her to." "Most importantly, when the other young ladies came looking for the CEO, he had never allowed them to take his elevator." "The XXX knows the secretary on the top floor. Won''t we know if we get them to ask?" For a moment, everyone was extremely curious about the mysterious woman who took the CEO''s elevator and they could not help but talk about it. Only that woman who had stopped Zi Yi suddenly headed to a hidden corner. She hastily took out her phone and dialed a string of numbers. When the call was connected, she covered her phone and whispered, "A woman took the CEO''s elevator to look for him." "Who is it?" The woman replied, "That woman wore a hat and it covered her face." The other party was silent for a moment before she said, "Try to get a picture for me." Chapter 301 - As Expected Of Being Biased When Zi Yi arrived at the top floor, she saw Lu Jingye standing outside waiting for her, the moment the doors opened. Zi Yi happily walked over to him and called out, "Ah Jing." Lu Jingye took the thermos flask and held her hand as they walked towards the CEO''s office. "Have you eaten?" "I ate." Zi Yi planned to head over to the racing club later and already had her lunch. Lu Jingye nodded. On the way, they saw a gold-rimmed spectacled man that looked like a gentleman coming from the side with a cup of coffee. When he saw them holding hands, his hand holding onto the coffee trembled. After several drops of hot coffee splashed on his hand, he recovered his senses. The next second, he nodded at them and calmly turned around as he headed to another office. Zi Yi said, "That man was clearly extremely shocked to see me, but he was able to remain expressionless. It seems like your employees are very capable." "En. That''s my special assistant. Shao Hua." After he said that, he held her hands and pulled her to the CEO''s office. His office was huge and spacious. Other than a desk, there was a large bookshelf to the side and a floor-to-ceiling window on the other side. There was a set of sofas placed near the windows and it was obviously used to entertain visitors. Currently, there was a lunch set placed on the table. They made their way over and Zi Yi glanced at his lunch. "Ah Jing, hurry and pour the tonic soup and have a bowl." Lu Jingye nodded and opened the thermos flask. He suddenly turned to see her expectant gaze and his voice slightly dimmed. "What soup did you prepare for me?" Zi Yi confidently said, "A tonic soup! Don''t worry, the effects are gentle and you will not have any discomfort." "" What else could he possibly say? He could already imagine how difficult it will be to endure past the afternoon later. Zi Yi was clearly busy. She left after she saw Lu Jingye finish a bowl. However, she was unaware of how much of a sensation she had caused, just because she came to the floor of the CEO''s office. This incident had soon reached the ears of Elder Lu. Elder Lu had a stern expression, but he did not get people to call for Lu Jingye. Instead, he reprimanded the First Madam that passed this news to him. The First Madam could only stifle her anger and snorted when she returned. "As expected of being biased it seems like he influenced you plenty when he came back the previous time." The more she thought, the angrier she got. She immediately called her husband and complained to him about this incident, while feeling aggrieved. Her husband was currently abroad and he said, "Don''t say these in front of father. Since Lu Jingye brought her to the office, it proves that she is very important to him. It''s better to try and get her on our side, rather than doing such meaningless things." The First Madam was reminded by her husband and she seemed to have sobered up. She immediately called her nephew and niece. In the next two days, Zi Yi continued heading to the racing club to debug and modify the cars. Zhou Shijin was much more ruthless to himself compared to the previous time. He could be said to have desperately practiced racing. Zi Yi would occasionally watch him drive for a while and ended up shaking her head. At noon, Zi Yi said to him, "I suggest you''d better rest for two days." Zhou Shijin, who was stuffing the rice into his mouth at a fast speed, looked up at her with his bloodshot eyes. He was clearly tired, but he stubbornly said, "I won''t rest." He continued to gulf down his lunch after he said that. Zi Yi furrowed her brows and said in a cold tone. "It doesn''t matter to me if you rest or not, but my place is under the attention of many. I don''t wish for rumors of someone dying here to spread." Zhou Shijin looked up again and his gaze could be described as fierce. Zi Yi snorted. "Just because I haven''t visited doesn''t mean I''m unaware of what''s going on here. You''ve been training 10 hours a day and you will most probably meet a sudden death before the competition if you carry on." Speaking up to here, she was even more unhappy. "I honestly suspect you are deliberately acting so desperate because you have plans of extorting a sum of money from me to replace the money your brother has lost." Zhou Shijin was originally frustrated by the first half of her words. However, his eyes widened when he heard the second half. He was a little flustered and had asked in a deep voice, "How did you know my brother lost a huge sum of money?" "It''s easy for me to know anything." "" Zhou Shijin stopped talking and continued to eat. However, his shoulders shook while eating. Zi Yi was stunned. "Are you crying?" "I''m not. The staff meal today is a little spicy." Zi Yi: "" She glanced at him for a moment and thought, "It''s up to you to say it or not." Following that, she continued to eat. After finishing the meal, she planned to continue to upgrade the system. Just then, Zhou Shijin''s awkward voice sounded. "Zi Yi." She stopped but did not look back. "What''s the matter?" "You" His voice trailed off. Zi Yi found it irritating and said coldly, "If you have something to say, speak your mind. Don''t hesitate here and there. I''m very busy." Zhou Shijin stared at Zi Yi, clenched his teeth, and finally said it aloud. "Can you give my brother a hand?" She turned towards him and with an expression of indifference, she asked, "Why should I help?" Zhou Shijin''s expression paled. He thought of what his brother had done to Zi Yi in the past and he could not utter another word. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "If you really want my help, get your brother to talk to me." She left after saying that. Zhou Shijin stared at Zi Yi''s back. After standing there for quite some time, he took out his phone and called Zhou Shiyu. Zi Yi knew something happened in the Zhou Family because she had paid close attention to the financial industry in the capital. She just happened to see the Zhou Family''s current situation and thought that Zhou Shijin was her racer and thus, checked it in passing. The Zhou Family was also one of the eight great families in the capital. At the beginning of the year, Elder Zhou said that the CEO of the Zhou Group would be elected from the third generation. There were nearly twenty people of the third generation and the older ones were in their thirties while the youngest ones were still in primary school. Removing those who were still attending primary school and junior high school, there were thirteen who were qualified to compete. Zhou Shijin was uninterested in the family business and had given up long ago. Zhou Shiyu was an ambitious man, but was too conceited. Not long ago, he had fallen into a trap and made a mistake in his decision, which incurred several billions of losses for the Zhou Group. Elder Zhou was furious at that time and said that he would lose the inheritance qualification if he could not retrieve the money. After she read through all these things, Zi Yi sighed. "Sure enough, it''s the same situation inside every rich family." Zhou Shiyu did not look for Zi Yi and she did not care. At the end of the day, she made her way back. Early the next morning, Zi Yi unexpectedly received a call from the head of the Chinese Department of M..Uni. Chapter 302 - Past Zi Yi The Chinese Department Head of Department (HOD) called to inform her. "Student Zi, the reporting dates for the Chinese Department is from August 23rd to 25th and the military training will begin on the 28th. Please do not forget to report on time." It was already the 20th now and there were still a few days left before the reporting date. Zi Yi replied. "Noted, I won''t forget. " The HOD breathed a sigh of relief and his tone subsequently contained a smile. "Give me a call when you arrive. I''ll bring you around to sign up. You''ll be able to save time this way." Zi Yi responded with an okay and they ended the call. Unexpectedly, not long after the Chinese Department''s HOD called, the Mechanical Department''s HOD call arrived. The HOD earnestly enticed her. "Student Zi, why don''t you reconsider? As long as you have yet to sign up, you can still come to our Mechanical Department. Think about it. You''re so talented in this field and your Second Uncle is also a professor here. You can study under him directly when the time comes and you don''t even need to complete the undergraduate degree." The name of Zi Yi''s had spread throughout the entire Mechanical Engineering Department in the M.Uni on the opening day. There were even teachers and professors who had specially made a trip there. They were simply in awe of all the kinds of robots inside. Thus, they wished for Zi Yi to put the Mechanical Engineering Department as her first choice for M.Uni. However, Zi Yi was very determined. "I''m going to enroll in the Chinese Department." The courses of the other Departments were too easy for her. Instead of wasting time on those easy courses, she would rather learn more about the ancient Earth''s culture. She was particularly interested in the ancient Emperors and generals. The Mechanical Department''s HOD tried to advise her more, but when he realized her determined attitude, he could only hang up the call in disappointment. Unexpectedly, the HOD of several other departments had subsequently given her a call. They were all rejected by Zi Yi. A day''s time passed by very quickly. On the 21st, Dou Jingning gave her a call and asked her to make a trip down to the hospital. Zi Yi was currently eating breakfast with Lu Jingye when Dou Jingning''s call came. After the call disconnected, Zi Yi subconsciously bit on her spoon and started thinking. Lu Jingye asked, "Did something happen?" "My Eldest Uncle called earlier and asked me to make a trip down to the hospital." Lu Jingye held her hand and said, "Then go." Zi Yi nodded and the two of them continued with their breakfast. After breakfast, Zi Yi drove to the First Hospital. Elder Dou woke up the next day after he was transferred to the VIP ward. He just had brain surgery and even if he had woken up, he could only remain conscious for a few hours a day. When Zi Yi arrived, there were only Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong inside the ward. Dou Jingning deliberately called out to her when he saw her enter. "You''re here." Zi Yi nodded and asked, "Why did Eldest Uncle call me over?" Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong met gazes and their expressions became stern at the same time. Dou Xiaoyong said, "Your grandfather woke up momentarily in the middle of the night and called for your name." Zi Yi was a little surprised. Dou Jingning revealed a complicated expression and suddenly reminisced. "In our generation, your mother is the only girl and the whole family doted on her, especially your grandfather. He had simply treated her like a treasure. None of us approved when she fell in love with Zi Xu back then. However, she insisted on marrying him and we were helpless to do anything about it. Half a year after Little Rui gave birth to you, she fell ill. We had sought numerous authoritative doctors and they could not diagnose what she had been inflicted with. In the end, we could only look on helplessly as her life came to an end." Zi Yi discovered that when Dou Jingning was explaining to her, his and Dou Xiaoyong''s eyes were reddish. Zi Yi did not know what to say. After all, she was not the original owner and she could not empathize with them. Dou Xiaoyong continued to speak. "In the early stages of the founding of his company, Zi Xu had taken plenty of shortcuts using the Dou Family''s name. In fact, we could tolerate such behaviors. However, he suddenly married Li Peirong when you were five years old and had brought back a younger sister that was only two years younger than you. We were extremely angry at his behavior, especially your grandfather. He had suffered a great blow when Yurui left and coupled with Zi Xu''s action, he was angered even more. But for your sake, he had only verbally warned him to be nice to you. However, he only promised on the surface and had never taken care of you after that. He handed you to Li Peirong and the outside world all say that she''s a rare stepmother who was nice. But who knew that she just wanted you to go down a bad path. As Zi Xu''s business grew, he became greedier and wanted to take on larger projects and used the excuse that you needed a better environment to get your grandfather to introduce him to his contacts. After he was rejected by your grandfather, he made you come and ask for them" Dou Xiaoyong seemed as if he could not continue and stopped talking. Zi Yi had accepted all the original owner''s memories. She was not particularly clear based on her original standpoint but Zi Xu had indeed asked the original owner to ask her grandfather and she had done what he asked. Elder Dou became soft-hearted. He thought that the child was still young and so, he introduced the contacts to Zi Xu. Never did they imagine that Zi Xu would dare to resort to tricks and provide unsatisfactory work, resulting in a huge problem in the project and it nearly caused the Dou Family''s reputation to go up in flames. The Dou Family had expended a great deal of effort to settle this matter. Unexpectedly, Zi Xu did not realize his mistakes at all. He continued to get the original owner to look for them. The Dou Family realized something was wrong and had taken the original owner to the Dou Family to raise for half a year. At that time, the original owner was already twelve years old and had long been brainwashed by Zi Xu and Li Peirong. Not only was she lazy in studying, she had also helped Zi Xu steal her grandfather''s seal when Zi Xu wanted to take up a project but could not find a guarantor. Another huge incident happened that time and Elder Dou''s bad health had simply caused him to collapse. Thinking of this, Zi Xu could not help but feel guilty. "I was really an asshole in the past." Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong did not expect Zi Yi to scold herself and were a little surprised. Following that, they felt relieved. "It''s good as long as you have changed now." Dou Jingning patted her shoulders and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see your grandfather." Zi Yi nodded and followed the both of them inside the ward. There were numerous tubes stuck in Elder Dou''s body and he even required a respirator for breathing. In just a few days'' time, he had become as emaciated as a fowl. They stood by the bed and Dou Xiaoyong said, "Your grandfather has had difficulty sleeping the past few days, but also finds it difficult to stay awake. He has been in pain." Zi Yi thought of the backward medical skills of ancient earth and asked, "Did the doctor give him any medicine to stop the pain?" "Yes, but he''s quite old and the doctor suggested he use less of it." Zi Yi glanced at Elder Dou for a while and suddenly said, "I know of a formula that can reduce pain and there are no side effects at all. Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, wait here. I''ll go and discuss it with Dr. Qiao." Having said that, she turned around and headed for the door, leaving behind Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Jingning to look at each other. Chapter 303 - Doctor Tang Insists On Taking In Zi Yi As A Student When Zi Yi went to find Dr. Qiao, it ended up as a group discussion. By the time she returned to Elder Dou''s room, it was already noon. Facing the stares of her two Uncles, Zi Yi said, "Don''t worry. We''ll be able to develop the analgesic without any side effects in a couple of days." "You" Dou Jingning actually wanted to ask something, but the words changed in the end. "Are you hungry?" He was feeling a complicated emotion right now. Their niece was truly excellent. She was so excellent to the extent that they were unfamiliar with her. What else was she capable of? Dou Xiaoyong''s gaze also contained a complicated emotion. "Xiangling should be bringing dinner later. But if you''re too hungry, you can" He suddenly recalled his grandson passing him a candy before he left in the morning and he took it out. "Have candy first." Zi Yi looked at the candy in his hands and her eyes revealed surprise. She took the candies and ate it after peeling off the wrapper. It was milk candy. The strong milk scent instantly exploded in her mouth. She then met with the gazes of her two uncles and nodded. "It''s delicious." They had unexpectedly breathed a sigh of relief at the same time and thought, "Should they bring along some candies in the future." Zi Yi was unaware of her uncle''s train of thought. She explained to them what she had discussed with Dr. Qiao earlier and said, "I will add some other prescription for Grandfather after he''s hospitalized for a period of time. But there''s no need to worry, the prescription will not cause any harm to his body." The two middle-aged men were silent for a while and Dou Jingning asked, "Little Zi, why are you explaining this to us?" Zi Yi answered seriously, "It''s to reassure you and to let you know that I''m different from the past." Her uncles were surprised deep down. So Little Zi has always been concerned about what they said in the past? The rim of their eyes had somehow turned wet. Zi Yi did not expect such a reaction from them and was at a loss. She did not know how to comfort them and could only purse her lips and pull out her phone. It was as if they were connected in their hearts, as Lu Jingye had sent her a message at that exact moment. "Yiyi, are you still in the hospital?" "Yes." She then typed another few words. "I might have to stay in the hospital for a day or two." Lu Jingye: "Ok. I''ll get the housekeeper to deliver some daily necessities. If you are unaccustomed to the food there, you can get the housekeeper to bring some." The corner of her lips curled up and she responded with an ok. Just then, knocking sounds could be heard from the door. Dou Xiangling walked in and saw her Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle and Zi Yi standing there and there was a weird atmosphere around them. She thought that Zi Yi was getting reprimanded and hastily brought the meal boxes over with a smile. "Uncles, Yiyi, have something to eat first. You must be hungry." Dou Xiaoyong came over and took the box from Dou Xiangling''s hands, while Dou Jingning went to take out the folding table. Dou Xiangling took the opportunity to walk over to Zi Yi and whispered, "Yiyi, what did you say to Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle? Zi Yi looked at her worried expression and was confused. "I only told them about developing painkillers for Grandfather." Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief. Just then, Dou Jingning called out, "Little Zi, come over and eat." "Okay." When Zi Yi walked over and sat down at the table, she asked, "Cousin, have you eaten?" Dou Xiangling nodded. Zi Yi turned to look at the food and started eating with her two uncles. Before they finished the meal, knocking sounds came from the door. Dou Xiangling went to open the door and saw a few specialists, and just as she was about to invite them inside, Deputy Pang asked with a smile, "Is Little Zi here?" Dou Xiangling was just about to answer, when Zi Yi spoke before she could. "I''m here." The doctors revealed a relieved expression at the same time. Dou Xiangling was surprised and hastily motioned for them to enter. "Please come in." She had no idea why they were asking for her cousin the moment they arrived. When the doctors came in and saw Zi Yi having her meal, the old Chinese medicine specialist, Tang Ping said with a smile, "It seems like we have come at a bad time." Zi Yi nodded in response. Tang Ping: "" Her two Uncles sitting next to her looked at the impolite Zi Yi and decided to remain silent. Tang Ping did not reveal any expressions of shame or anger at all. Instead, he chuckled and said, "Take your time. We came here to talk about some problems with the medicinal ingredients and equipment." Zi Yi nodded her head. "Give me two minutes." Having said that, she buried her head and continued to eat. Dou Jingning and Dou Xiaoyong followed her and increased their speed. The three of them soon finished their meal. Dou Xiangling went over to pack the dishes away and wiped the folding table before she put it aside. Everyone sat on the sofas and stools. Zi Yi and the few doctors began to have a discussion. They were discussing medical problems and the three Dou Family members could not cut in at all. The crowd only left after an hour or so. Dou Xiangling said in surprise, "Yiyi, you''re so good at medicine!" "It''s not particularly good." Zi Yi said, "I''ve only seen plenty of ancient medical books and talked nonsense with them." The three of them revealed an expression of disbelief. Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders. "Forget it if you don''t believe me. I am only capable of theory and if you get me to do an operation, I won''t be able to do so." AI was prevalent in the interstellar era and many illnesses were cured by soaking in medicinal baths. There was no longer the need to personally operate, unlike the current era. The three of them felt that she was trying to be modest, but they could not prove it. Since Zi Yi refused to admit it, they could not possibly force her. Dou Jingning said, "Since you''ll be researching analgesics with them for the next few days, you definitely would not have time to rest after gathering all the medicinal ingredients. Why don''t you go and take a rest first?" Dou Xiaoyong and Dou Xiangling agreed with him. "Yiyi, why don''t you take a rest at a nearby hotel?" "There''s no need I need to see what equipment can be used in the laboratory. There''s no time to waste." She was just about to head outside after she said that. However, just as she took two steps, she turned and said to them, "There''s no need to worry about me. It''s just a day or two and it doesn''t really affect me." At most, she''ll sleep more in the following days. In the end, she stayed in the laboratory for an entire day. When she finished modifying the special equipment used to produce the medicine, one day had passed. She then produced the special medicine with the specialists and it was three days later when they were done. Looking at the new painkillers, the doctors were extremely excited. Dr. Tang Ping pulled Zi Yi and said, "Little Friend, are you interested in learning Chinese medicine? It won''t do to just have theoretical knowledge. Come under me, I''ll pass on all my knowledge to you." Zi Yi was just about to speak when Dr. Tang Ping said with a smile, "Then it''ll be a joyous agreement between us. When you return from your military training, I will officially accept you as my student." Zi Yi: "" When did they come to a joyous agreement? Chapter 304 - Lu Jingye Feeds Zi Yi Porridge The moment the painkillers were developed, Zi Yi could be considered to have grasped the hearts of all the Dou Family members, with the exception of Elder Dou. She refused their offer of sending her back with great difficulty. When she came out of the hospital and arrived at the parking lot, a car drove over at a fast speed. Instinctively, Zi Yi took out a ball and threw it in the direction of the car as she dodged to one side. The car stopped with a screech at a distance of around 1.5 meters away from her. She then saw a white-haired young man sticking out his head from the window and he seemed to be around her age. "Oi, you''re that Zi Yi?" Zi Yi chose to ignore such a rude person and turned to walk towards her car. "Hey! Why did you leave?!" The young man opened the door and walked towards Zi Yi to stop her. After he sized her up, he said, "You''re indeed pretty, but I won''t believe that you are capable of producing such an advanced robot!" Zi Yi looked at him as if looking at a crazy man and spat out two words. "Get lost." The young man was enraged. "Why are you so rude?!" Zi Yi revealed a chilly smile. "Little Friend, hasn''t your teacher taught you not to do to others what you would not have them do to you? You were rude to me so why should I be polite to you?" "I" Just then, another car drove over and stopped beside her. The backseat door opened and revealed Lu Jingye inside. "S-second Brother! Why are you here?" The moment the young man saw Lu Jingye, his voice tightened and he subconsciously shrank his neck. "Yiyi, get in." Lu Jingye first spoke to Zi Yi in a gentle voice before he looked towards the young man. With traces of chilliness in his tone, he said, "What are you doing?" "IC I I was a little excited at the sight of Zi Yi so I came to say hello" The young man retreated as he spoke. When he reached his car, he awkwardly smiled and said, "Second Brother, I''ll be leaving if there''s nothing else." He then hastily pulled the door open and climbed into the driver''s seat with the intention of driving away. Only then, did he realize that his car could not start. While the young man was about to cry out of anxiety, Zi Yi headed towards Lu Jingye''s car and got in. After she got in, the car drove away. "Ah Jing, who''s that guy?" What a weird person. "Someone from the He Family." Zi Yi frowned. Why was it the He Family again? Lu Jingye titled his head and when he saw her sleepy face, he touched her cheeks. "He''s a child of Fourth Elder He''s mistress and his name is He Zhou. Fourth Elder He has recently been admitted into the hospital and he should have encountered you by accident." Speaking of this, he added, "Don''t worry. He''s incapable of causing any trouble." Zi Yi nodded and immediately forgot the crazy young man. Her cheeks rubbed against his palms and she cutely said, "Ah Jing, I''m so sleepy." She then hugged his arm and leaned her head against his shoulders. Lu Jingye felt bad for her and held her hand. "Take a short nap first. We''ll eat after we reach home and you can sleep afterwards." Zi Yi softly responded with an ok and continued to talk to him. When she mentioned Dr. Tang insisting on taking her in as his student, she complained. "I didn''t agree to become his student at all." After that sentence, her tune changed and she furrowed her brows, appearing rather distressed. "Elder Tang is the most reputed Chinese Medicine doctor in the First Hospital and he''s the best at acupuncture. It just so happens that I''m particularly interested in these two fields. Sigh, his offer is simply hard to reject, but I''m honestly uninterested in other aspects." Lu Jingye was amused by the young lady''s distressed expression. He said, "You can choose to learn what you are interested in." She was already knowledgeable about a lot of things. In fact, Lu Jingye did not wish for her to learn too much, else it would take a toll on her. To be honest, Zi Yi also had this train of thought. It was just that she was happy to see Lu Jingye coming over to fetch her and could not help but act spoiled before him. She originally planned to have a conversation with Lu Jingye, but as she talked, her eyelids became heavier as her head leaned over bit by bit. Just then, an arm grabbed her shoulders and he pulled her into his embrace. "Sleep. I''ll wake you up when we arrive." Zi Yi responded and really fell asleep. She did not know how long she had slept, but she was woken up by hunger. She touched her flat tummy and turned to look at the window. However, the curtains were drawn and she could not see what time of day it was. She finally recalled that she fell asleep in the car and yet, she was currently on her bed. Just then, the door was pushed open. Zi Yi looked over and happened to meet with Lu Jingye''s gentle gaze. He walked over to her with a bowl of fragrant porridge. Seeing that she had woken up, he asked, "Are you hungry?" Zi Yi nodded and asked, "How long have I slept?" "A whole day." "No wonder I was feeling so hungry. What time is it now?" "It''s nine in the morning." Lu Jingye walked to her bedside and sat down, while he said in a worried tone, "You haven''t woken up once since you slept and you must be hungry." What Zi Yi did was something that requires brain power. In fact, Lu Jingye had the thought of waking her up in the middle, but she had slept too deeply and he could not bear to do so. In the end, he got his family doctor to infuse some liquid nutrients for her. Only then, did he have peace of mind. Lu Jingye scooped up a spoonful of porridge and fed it to her. Zi Yi subconsciously opened her mouth and a smile followed after. The corner of his lips could not help but curl up at her current appearance. Zi Yi finally felt alive after she finished the bowl of porridge. Lu Jingye stood up and said, "Go and wash up first, come down for breakfast afterward." Zi Yi nodded and Lu Jingye left the room with the empty bowl. After she washed up, Zi Yi took her phone and started checking it, only to discover several missed calls and text messages. They were all from the Dou Family. Zi Yi first gave a call to Dou Jingning, and he told her, "The newly developed painkillers are very effective. Your grandfather has slept well these last two days. The doctor said that he has recovered much faster due to this." Zi Yi responded with an ok and they exchanged a few more words, before hanging up. Zi Yi came downstairs but did not see Lu Jingye. Even the courtyard was also empty. Just as she found it weird, she saw Lu Jingye and the housekeeper walking in from the front yard. Lu Jingye headed towards the living room. After the housekeeper greeted her, he headed to the kitchen to fetch breakfast. Lu Jingye said to her, "Someone went to my villa last night." She looked at him curiously. "Who are they?" "They are from a certain organization." "Have you captured all of them?" "No, we let two escape." "Hmm? Are you planning to let them deliver what they stole to the man behind the scenes?" "Yes." Chapter 305 - We Wish To Borrow Money From You Zi Yi took a day off at home and went to the racing club the next day. Unexpectedly, Zhou Shijin was not around. Zi Yi was a little surprised and asked Robot B. Robot B said, "Master, Zhou Shijin took a leave." "Took a leave?" Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and knew what had happened. Zhou Shiyu had committed such a great mistake this time around and he was most likely in a difficult situation. Even though these two brothers appear to be like enemies on the surface, they cared for each other. Right now, Zhou Shijin was certainly staying beside Zhou Shiyu. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and checked the Zhou Family''s current situation, only to find out that it was particularly bustling on their side. Zi Yi was not a nosy person and her impression of the Zhou Family brothers wasn''t particularly very good. She put her phone away and did a check throughout the club. At 4 p.m in the afternoon, she prepared to return. However, just as she arrived at the parking lot outside the club, she found the Zhou brothers standing beside her racing car. They were clearly waiting for her. Their current expressions were rather bad, especially Zhou Shiyu. He had stubble and his previous sharp appearance was long gone. The moment they saw Zi Yi walking over, Zhou Shiyu subconsciously tightened his jaw and there was obvious reluctance in his eyes. Zhou Shijin called out to her, "Boss Zi." She approached them and asked Zhou Shijin, "I heard you asked for leave?" "That''s right." There was no longer the previous aloofness in his eyes and instead, there were traces of melancholy. "We want to borrow some money from you." However, just as he said that, Zhou Shiyu softly shouted at him, "Zhou Shijin, I''ve said that you don''t need to intervene in this matter!" Zhou Shijin did not even spare him a glance as he stared at Zi Yi. His hands subconsciously tightened due to nervousness. Zi Yi looked at the two brothers and asked with an indifferent expression. "How much?" Zhou Shijin tightened his fist and said a sum after he seemed to have contemplated for a long time. "2 billion." Zi Yi coldly stared at him and Zhou Shijin inexplicably felt a tense and suffocating feeling. Zhou Shiyu''s eyes were red and he somehow felt embarrassed. He pulled Zhou Shijin forcefully and shouted at him, "I''ve said that you don''t need to intervene, did you not hear me? Do you think if you asked, she would lend the money?" Before Zhou Shijin spoke, Zi Yi had said honestly, "I won''t." The expressions of the Zhou brothers instantly changed. She snorted and asked rudely, "We''re unrelated and you have caused me trouble, the few times we met. As for you, you''re my racer and yet, you always act so arrogantly before your boss. How much of a saint must I be to be lending you money?" The both of them choked and they were speechless. Zi Yi continued speaking, "More importantly, can you guarantee when you would return the money to me? I''ve heard that you incurred losses of 5 to 6 billion and what can you do with 2 billion?" Zhou Shiyu instantly flushed red from embarrassment. He clenched his teeth and said, "Sorry for bothering you." Having said that, he turned around to leave. "Ha!" Zi Yi suddenly snorted. She crossed her arms and said rudely, "No wonder you easily fell into another''s trap. You''re so impulsive and it''s a good thing that you lost the qualification of becoming the owner of the Zhou Group." Zhou Shiyu stiffened at her words. He clenched his fist and only turned around to stare at Zi Yi after enduring for a long time. "You don''t know anything. What does an amateur know?" Having said that, he strode away fuming in anger. Zhou Shijin looked deeply at Zi Yi before he chased after his brother. Looking at the two figures walking away, Zi Yi snorted. She had already reminded Zhou Shiyu that he had fallen into a trap and yet, he did not respond. "Ha, he''s taking my goodwill for ill intent." After she said that, she headed for her car. It was soon time for the freshmen to report to school. Zi Yi woke up according to her normal schedule and unexpectedly saw Lu Jingye already sitting in the living room downstairs. She walked downstairs in surprise. "Ah Jing, when did you come back?" Lu Jingye had been staying in the company for the past few days. She was elated at the sight of him and directly pounced over after she asked the question. Lu Jingye caught her and said seriously, "Today is the day you report to the university. Everyone else''s parents are sending them." Zi Yi sat on his legs and smiled as she hugged his neck. "Is Ah Jing intending to send me to M.Uni as my parent?" "Do you want me to?" "Yes." Zi Yi''s lips moved up. Lu Jingye''s large hands held her head and when he tried to deepen the kiss, he suddenly heard footsteps sounds coming in from the outside. He gave her two pecks and said in a hoarse voice, "Yiyi, someone''s coming." Zi Yi responded and thought that it was most likely the housekeeper. She did not even bother to get down from his legs and hugged his neck as she turned around. When she saw the housekeeper leading Mrs. Lu inside, Zi Yi awkwardly blinked. The next second, she saw Mrs. Lu suddenly turned away and said to the housekeeper seriously, "I seem to have left something in the car. Sigh, it''s easy to be forgetful when we get old. Come with me to get it." The housekeeper tactfully said, "Yes, Mrs. Lu." Following that, they turned around and headed outside. When Zi Yi saw them leaving, she turned to look at Lu Jingye and suddenly buried her head into his shoulders in embarrassment. Lu Jingye''s eyes revealed traces of a smile. He did not expect her to have a moment where she was embarrassed and whispered in her ears, "Let''s head out and fetch my mother." Zi Yi''s embarrassment lasted for a few seconds before she raised her head and nodded. She stood up and they headed to the courtyard. Mrs. Lu and the housekeeper were standing near the entrance. Mrs. Lu was asking the housekeeper, "What does Zi Yi like to eat?" The housekeeper mentioned a few dishes. Just as Mrs. Lu planned to continue asking, she saw the two walking out. She acted as if she had just seen them and slightly smiled at Zi Yi. Zi Yi calmly called out, "Auntie Lu." She walked up to her and asked with a smile, "Auntie Lu, why have you come over so early in the morning?" Mrs. Lu pointed to a bag in the housekeeper''s hands and said, "I heard that you will be reporting to M.Uni today and will be undergoing military training in a couple of days. I had specially ordered some sunscreen for you in advance and it arrived today, so I wanted to deliver it to you." Having said that, she looked at her white and tender face and said out of concern, "The sun will be very strong during the military training, so try not to get sunburnt." Zi Yi held Mrs. Lu''s hands. "Thank you, Auntie. Have you eaten yet?" "No." "Then let''s have breakfast together?" "Sounds good." The two of them headed inside the courtyard. Lu Jingye looked at the two of them, who were getting along pretty well, and his eyes lit up with a smile. He looked at the cosmetics in the housekeeper''s hands and reached out. "Give it to me." The housekeeper handed him the cosmetics and went to order the kitchen to prepare breakfast for another serving. Chapter 306 - Reporting To M.Uni, Meeting High School Classmates In the end, Zi Yi did not get Lu Jingye and Mrs. Lu to send her. After all, she was too famous and she did not wish to be constantly under attention. In order to keep a low profile, Zi Yi specially wore a pair of jeans and a plain colored short-sleeved T-shirt. It was a simple style, but the outfit made her look youthful and beautiful. The entrance of M.Uni today was bustling with activity. There were freshmen and parents from all over the country as well as various school reception locations everywhere. Zi Yi was only famous among the management level, professors, and teachers of the M.Uni. Therefore, it was impossible for the students to know her, not to mention those seniors who were responsible for welcoming the students. When she arrived at the school gate, she had immediately become the focus of everyone''s attention. "Look, that girl is so beautiful!" "Is she a new student? I have a hunch that she will definitely become the campus belle." There were all sorts of gasping sounds and discussions about her. "I wonder which school she applied for. It must be stressful to be in her class." "Having a good appearance doesn''t necessarily mean having a good personality. It''s obvious that a girl like her is a rich young lady. She''s going to be either cold or pampered. Who would dare to approach her?" "I hope to be in the same class as her. Even if it''s not the same class, I''m satisfied if we''re in the same cohort." The students went crazy, but the parents who sent them were unhappy. Some of them who saw their sons acting smitten had angrily given them a slap. Following that, a stern voice sounded. "I worked so hard to nurture you and get you enrolled into M.Uni so that you can study hard and become successful. If you dare to have a relationship in university, I will break your leg!" Her voice was rather loud and many people had looked in their direction. Standing before her was a boy with thick glasses and bangs, he looked like an obedient boy at first glance. When his mother was lecturing him, he kept his head down and remained silent. The middle-aged woman was angrier at his silence and she directly shouted out loud, "I''m talking to you and you''re not responding? Did you fall for that woman?! Wang Zhi, I''m telling you. If you dare to put your attention on that girl instead of studying, you might as well repeat a year and take the examination for J University in our hometown!" Everyone present: "" This mother is terrifying. Moreover, how could such a beautiful girl fall for your son? Zi Yi had walked briskly and she did not know what had transpired then. M.Uni campus was extremely large and every school had a school bus. Zi Yi did not wish to squeeze with everyone on the school bus and so, she slowly walked to the school. The School of Chinese Language was closest to the gate and it was not a long walk. However, not long after she started walking, a surprised and shocked voice sounded. "Zi Yi?!" Zi Yi was unfamiliar with the voice and she planned to ignore her. Just then, the girl directly chased her and blocked her way. "It''s really you." Standing before her was a girl with pimples all over her face and she was currently looking at Zi Yi with a sense of superiority. When the girl realized it was her, she sneered. "I heard that you stopped studying in the past and I didn''t expect you to sneak your way into M.Uni?" "Sneak into M.Uni?" Zi Yi coldly asked, "Who are you?" "How dare you pretend not to know me!" When she said that, her voice cracked when she said the words ''pretend not to know me''. Zi Yi had a cold expression and went around her. The girl was unhappy with her attitude. Coupled with the fact that she disliked her, she continued to speak in a cynical tone. "A big idiot like you dares to come to a place like M.Uni? Don''t tell me you''re here to seduce someone else''s boyfriend again!" Zi Yi stopped walking at her words. She turned around and walked over to her. "What did you say?" Zi Yi was too attention-grabbing. She merely stopped for a while and she had already been surrounded by a crowd of spectators. Everyone started to point fingers at her. "Despite having such a beautiful appearance, she''s someone that seduces other people''s boyfriends? Disgusting." With a cold gaze, Zi Yi swept her gaze across them. When they had shut their mouths, she looked back at the girl. "Now that you mention it, I finally recall who you are. Aren''t you Hua Xiaoli who was in my class during high school?" "So what if I am?" "Ha! On average, I receive around ten unrequited love letters a day and whose girlfriend are you? Oh~ I forgot to mention that our high school forbids relationships. A lighter sentence means calling parents and a harsher sentence means getting punished by the school. Those people who sent me letters don''t even dare to include their names, they only dared to secretly stuff their letters on my table every day. In the end, the class teacher confiscated all of them. Despite this, you have a boyfriend?" The crowd subconsciously thought along the lines of what she said. "Don''t tell me this girl likes someone who secretly admires this beautiful girl, and is deliberately spoiling her reputation here?" "It''s highly likely." Hua Xiaoli did not expect Zi Yi to be different from before. No matter what other people said in the school, she would act arrogant and ignore them. She did not dare to offend Zi Yi during high school, for fear that Zi Yi would get hooligans to cause trouble for her. But right now, they are in M.Uni where everyone is unfamiliar with the place. Not to mention, she was a freshman and Zi Yi was merely a fake student who sneaked her way inside. She was prepared to reveal all of Zi Yi''s disgusting behavior for others to condemn her. And yet, why did she become the target of condemnation? Zi Yi was an idiot. Other than that face of hers, what rights does she have to receive everyone''s support! Thinking of this, Hua Xiaoli directly screamed, "You, a person who skips classes every day in high school and fools around with hooligans. What rights do you have to come to M.Uni! For a person like you, just walking in here is a disgrace to M.Uni." Upon hearing that, everyone''s opinion had changed. "Oh my, could it be that this beautiful girl isn''t a student of M.Uni?" Zi Yi looked at Hua Xiaoli and the corner of her lips curled up. Her expression had turned chillier. Originally she did not plan to get famous on the first day of school. However, the girl before her needed a lesson. Just then, her phone suddenly rang. Zi Yi answered it and the concerned voice of the Dean of the School of Chinese language sounded. "Student Zi, have you reached M.Uni?" Before Zi Yi spoke, Hua Xiaoli''s cynical voice sounded from behind. "An idiot like you dares to step into M.Uni? I think you''ve gone crazy from wanting to come here! Oh right, your younger sister got in here and you must feel very uncomfortable and so, you deliberately pretended to be a freshman here. You are so disgusting." Dean Huang''s stern voice sounded from the other end. "Student Zi, who''s talking to you?" He then asked, "Where are you right now? I''ll come over and pick you right away." Zi Yi gave him her current location and hung up the call. Just as Hua Xiaoli was still mocking her, Zi Yi finally said, "Shut up." Chapter 307 - Who Said Student Zi Is Not A Student Of M.Uni? Hua Xiaoli was stunned by Zi Yi''s imposing aura. She was even more frustrated after she reacted and wanted to push Zi Yi. BAM! Everyone watched helplessly as Hua Xiaoli fell on the ground instead. They were all dumbfounded. What happened? How did Hua Xiaoli fall down? That fall must have hurt, right? Hua Xiaoli laid on the ground and saw stars spinning around. She only managed to react after a while and shouted out loud, "Zi Yi you dare to push me?!" Regardless of the pain, she clambered up with the intention to scratch Zi Yi. Zi Yi felt that her push earlier was too light and was about to give her another blow. Just then, a hand stretched out from the side and directly caught Hua Xiaoli''s wrist. "Student, it''s wrong to hit people." The one who stood out was a male student. He had a tall and handsome appearance. He wore a pair of slacks and a white T-shirt, looking poised and gentle, giving off the image of a campus beau. When a few female students saw his appearance, they instantly revealed a starry-eyed expression. "Oh my, so handsome!" Hua Xiaoli was full of resentment due to Zi Yi and felt that she only looked good. On what basis did so many guys like her? Even in M.Uni, there were boys standing up to speak for her. She instantly exploded. "She was clearly the one who pushed me first!" She burst into tears immediately after. Everyone''s gaze at Zi Yi and the male student had changed. "Clearly it was that beautiful girl who pushed this female student." "That''s right. Student, you''re not reproaching her but instead, directing it against this female student. Aren''t you too biased?" The more they said, the angrier the crowd got. The male student spoke up. "I was there earlier when they started bickering. This female student was the one who held back this girl and did not let her leave. She was also the one who attacked first. I believe it''s normal for this girl to protect herself out of instinct." The male student looked at Zi Yi and asked, "Do the two of you have any grudges with each other? Since you two have the fate to study again in the same school, I think there''s no grudge that can''t be resolved." Zi Yi looked at the wailing Hua Xiaoli who appeared as if she had suffered great grievance and said with indifference, "The grudge between us is that she''s not as pretty as I am. The boy she has a crush on likes me. How am I supposed to resolve it?" The male student was speechless. The other female students somehow felt unhappy deep down. So what if you''re pretty? Didn''t that girl say you had dropped out of school? How did you two become schoolmates now? One of the female students asked, "Are you really a student of M.Uni?" Zi Yi did not have the chance to speak when Hua Xiaoli immediately screamed, "How is that possible?! She didn''t even attend school in the remaining few months of high school and she didn''t take part in the college entrance examination. How could she be an M.Uni student?!" "Who says that Student Zi is not a student of M.Uni!" A sudden imposing voice attracted everyone''s attention. There were students from the School of Chinese Language among the crowd. When they saw the person walking over, they whispered in shock, "It''s Director Huang from the Chinese Department." Everyone dared not speak up. Director Huang walked over with a taut expression. He glanced at the crowd and his gaze stopped at Hua Xiaoli. "Student, which school are you from?" Hua Xiaoli''s heart sank and she dared not utter a single word. Director Huang''s expression became even sterner. "Student Zi is from our Chinese Department and she''s not a hooligan who snuck into M.Uni. I clearly heard your cynical remarks towards her over the phone. M.Uni places great importance on a student''s innate qualities. Student, you just arrived in M.Uni and started finding trouble with Student Zi, every word of yours contains malicious intentions. Do you honestly think students from the Chinese Department are an easy target for bullying?" Hua Xiaoli did not expect her to be reprimanded. Her complexion alternated between white and red and she simply could not accept Zi Yi to be a student of M.Uni. Her mindset had crumbled ever so slightly and she shouted out loud, "Impossible. Zi Yi is a useless idiot that is incapable of anything and only has good looks. Everyone in our high school knows about it. How could she ever enter M.Uni?!" She ran away after she said that. Director Huang looked at her fleeing figure with a dark expression. He took out his phone and made a call. "Director Yang, help me check on this freshman. Her name is" Director Huang did not know Hua Xiaoli''s name and he asked everyone present. "What is that female student''s name." No one dared to speak and Zi Yi said, "Hua Xiaoli." Director Huang continued to converse with the other party over the phone. "The thought process of the freshman Hua Xiaoli is bad. She humiliated Student Zi in public and kept slandering her Alright, please give me a call when you find out anything." Director Huang hung up the call soon after and his stern expression disappeared without a trace as he said to Zi Yi, "Student Zi, let''s go. I''ll bring you to the reporting office." Following that, he led Zi Yi towards a direction. Along the way, Director Huang asked, "Student Zi, that student earlier hasn''t affected you, right?" "No." Zi Yi''s voice sounded very calm. "She''s just a clown." "It''s good that you can think of it this way. From the looks of it, she''s just jealous of you. You have to be prepared. The more outstanding you are, the easier it is to incur and attract jealousy." "I know." While talking, they had walked afar and left behind the spectators, who only managed to recover their senses sometime later. The crowd had exploded and they constantly guessed who that pretty freshman was. Only Chu Xuan had left the scene. Just as he turned a corner, he saw a beautiful girl standing there waiting for him. Chu Xuan walked over in large strides. The beautiful girl asked, "Where did you go earlier?" Chu Xuan had a calm expression as he said, "I went to see a commotion." The girl looked at him and her eyes gleamed. Without saying anything, she left together with him. On the other end. Hua Xiaoli suddenly felt fearful after she ran away. She should not have spoken to the Director of the Chinese Department like that earlier. What should she do if it left a dark stain on her university records? The more she thought, the more fearful she got. She did not dare to return to the dormitory and decided to wander around campus instead. While she wandered around, she unexpectedly encountered Zi Xuan and Li Peirong. "Zi Xuan." At the sight of Zi Xuan and Li Peirong, Hua Xiaoli seemed as if she had found her backbone and hastily made her way over. She planned to tell on Zi Yi! The mother and daughter were in a conversation when they heard someone calling out to them. Zi Xuan was a little surprised. "Aren''t you Hua Xiaoli from Class 3?" "That''s me. We were also in Class 1 during our freshman days. After the splitting of classes in the following year, Zi Yi and I were in the same class." The moment she heard the name Zi Yi, before Zi Xuan got the chance to speak, Li Peirong pretended to wipe her tears in sadness. "Unfortunately, Zi Yi is disobedient and has failed to live up to expectations. It''s fine even if she dislikes studying, but she ended up dropping out of school directly. She ran away from home and is currently missing." "Ah?" Hua Xiaoli was confused.. "Didn''t Zi Yi also get into M.Uni too?" Chapter 308 - Letting Imaginations Run Wild "What did you say?!" "Hua Xiaoli, did you see wrongly?" Li Peirong and Zi Xuan acted as if they had heard the greatest joke of their lives and did not believe her at all. Hua Xiaoli found their reaction weird. "Didn''t you come together with Zi Yi to report to school?" She could confirm that she saw Zi Yi earlier. Moreover, the Director of the School of the Chinese Language had personally brought her away. She then hastily explained the earlier situation to them. "Impossible." Zi Xuan said in a definite tone, "It''s impossible that the person you mentioned is her. Li Peirong was even more distrustful. "Student Hua, you must have seen it wrongly. My eldest daughter had undergone the withdrawal process in the latter half of her third year in high school. How could she possibly enroll in M.Uni?" "Ah?" Hua Xiaoli was even more dumbfounded. "I really saw her earlier. There were also many other students who witnessed the scene. Moreover, how could I possibly recognize Zi Yi wrongly?" "There are many good-looking people in this world. Perhaps the person you saw only bore a similar resemblance to her," Zi Xuan said to her seriously. "She has already left our home. Hua Xiaoli, please refrain from mentioning her before me in the future." She then said to Li Peirong, "Mom, let''s go." She turned around and left immediately after saying that. "Sigh" Li Peirong glanced at Zi Xuan who had walked far, then at Hua Xiaoli, and pretended to be embarrassed to mention something. "Student Hua, to be honest, my eldest daughter is currently in the capital. It''s not strange for you to see her." Hua Xiaoli nodded and thought to herself, "I knew it, I didn''t see it wrongly." Li Peirong continued to speak and there was a trace of sadness in her voice, "But she isn''t fond of studying. Out of anger, she dropped out of school due to an argument with her father and came to the capital. Moreover sigh" Li Peirong revealed an expression as if she could no longer continue and allowed Hua Xiaoli''s imagination to run wild. "Auntie Zi, since she came to the capital due to the conflict with Uncle and has also dropped out from school, then it''s certain that she has not taken the exam." Li Peirong sighed. "Student Hua, I would like to ask you for a favor." Hua Xiaoli was inexplicably excited. "Auntie, what is it about?" "In the future, try not to mention Xuanxuan''s sister before her. Yiyi liked to mingle around with people from bad society since before and she has not gone to see her grandfather, even when she arrived in the capital. She cut off all contact with us and if you see her in the future, just give me a call right away. My number is xxx. Sigh let''s not talk about this any further. You and Xuanxuan have managed to enroll in M.Uni and it can be considered as having a companion. You''re welcome to discuss with Xuanxuan about studies in the future. I''ll be leaving first." Li Peirong left after saying that, and left behind Hua Xiaoli to let her imagination run wild. "Even in the past, she liked to mingle around with hooligans. Don''t tell me she''s still using her appearance to get herself connected with them?" Speaking of this, she shivered. "That person is definitely Zi Yi. Perhaps she has gotten herself acquainted with the triad members and went through the back door to get herself enrolled in M.Uni. Thinking of this, the trembling of her body intensified. "Would she try to get back at me for what happened today? This won''t do, I need to record down what happened today. It''s best to let my friends know of this. If something bad happens to me one day, the culprit would definitely be Zi Yi. She then ran towards the dormitory. Director Huang brought her to his office and passed her two forms to fill up. While Zi Yi was filling up the forms, he said, "There are many applicants today and I brought the forms here to my office instead. Student Zi, you can see which major you like. A few majors from our school are the best in M.Uni. You can choose more majors if you are able to cope." Speaking of this, he earnestly suggested. "If Student Zi feels pressured by the workload, you can choose lesser majors from other schools. As the Director of the School of Chinese Language, he would definitely wish for Zi Yi to choose all the majors the school offered. At that time, she would have a thorough knowledge of the Chinese Language and win honor for the school. However, Zi Yi had come to an agreement before that and he merely brought it up in passing. Without a doubt, Zi Yi would not agree to do so. Just as she finished filling up the forms, her phone rang. It was from the School of Mechanical Engineering that called her over to fill up their forms. Zi Yi said to Director Huang, "Then I''ll make a move first." Director Huang could only agree with a smile on his face and allowed her to leave. Zi Yi spent the whole afternoon rushing around the various schools in M.Uni to fill up forms. It was around the afternoon when she was done. Dou Xiangling had calculated the time and gave her a call. "Yiyi, are you done with the enrollment?" "I''m done." Dou Xiangling smiled and asked, "Which school are you at right now? I''ll drive over and fetch you." Zi Yi informed her of her location and stood by the roadside to wait. There was no longer any crowds left at the reporting areas, as everyone had gone to eat lunch. Zi Yi did not wait long and saw a familiar car driving over. Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi standing there and smiled, "How many forms did you fill out today?" "Dozens or so." Zi Yi got in the passenger seat and buckled the seatbelt. Dou Xiangling drove out and asked on the way, "Yiyi, since you''ve selected so many majors, why don''t you come to the School of Fine Arts too?" She vetoed her suggestion immediately after. "Oh wait, this won''t do. There''s no teacher that is capable of teaching you in the School of Fine Arts. It''s only suitable if you come over as teaching staff." Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her and the corner of her lips curled up. Dou Xiangling brought her to the staff canteen. After they fetched their meal and sat down, Dou Xiangling told her about Elder Dou''s condition. "Grandfather has been sleeping well these two days and he''s much more spirited. The time he stayed awake was also longer. Zi Yi nodded. "This is a good sign." "Yes." They continued to chat and ate their meals. Just then, a young man with a tray in hand walked over from the sides. The young man appeared to be around the same age as Dou Xiangling. He had deep facial features and slight mixed-race features. He wore a dark British striped shirt with two buttons unbuttoned. His slightly revealed neckline revealed the exquisite black cross necklace around his neck and all in all, the temperament he gave off was very contradicting. The young man smiled and asked, "Beautiful ladies, can I sit next to you?" Dou Xiangling clearly knew the young man and nodded at him. "Teacher Zhang, go ahead." Teacher Zhang sat next to Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling introduced him to Zi Yi. "He''s also a teacher of the School of Fine Arts. His name is Zhang Hanyu." Zi Yi nodded at him. Zhang Hanyu said with a smile, "Student Zi is very famous amongst the circles of teachers in M.Uni and now that I''ve met the real person today, I can only say this. Those who said good-looking people are bad with studying are simply rubbish." Dou Xiangling liked it when others praised Zi Yi and felt even happier than when others praised her. Following that, they started a casual conversation. Zi Yi could not join in on the conversation and so, she buried her head and ate. When the three of them finished their meal, Zhang Hanyu invited Dou Xiangling.. "I have a friend''s gallery opening this Saturday. I wonder if I have the honor of inviting Teacher Dou to join me in the exhibition?" Chapter 309 - Cousin, Teacher Zhang Likes You Dou Xiangling did not agree at once. "I''m visiting my Grandfather during the weekends. I''m afraid I don''t have time." Zhang Hanyu did not appear disappointed and even asked in concern, "How''s Principal Dou? Is his condition getting better?" "It''s much better compared to when his surgery just ended." Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu talked about Elder Dou''s condition while Zi Yi stood by the side and listened. After a while, Zhang Hanyu left. Zi Yi looked at his departing gaze and told Dou Xiangling in a definite tone. "Cousin, Teacher Zhang likes you." Dou Xiangling paused for a moment and chuckled. "Don''t make random guesses. Teacher Zhang and I met abroad in the past and we are both teaching in M.Uni. I''m just more familiar with him compared to other teachers." Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling''s expression for a few seconds and upon noticing there were no special reactions, she guessed that Dou Xiangling truly had no feelings for Teacher Zhang. She did not continue on this topic. Dou Xiangling still had to head to the School of Fine Arts in the afternoon. "I will be rather busy in the following days and the class allocation will be decided soon." Dou Xiangling said with slight expectation, "I''m feeling a little nervous as it''s my first time teaching students." Zi Yi patted her on the shoulder and consoled her. "Don''t worry, with your skill level, even if you haven''t taught in the past, haven''t you seen how other teachers teach?" Dou Xiangling looked at the young girl who was consoling her with a stern expression and laughed out loud. "I know, but I can''t help but be nervous since it''s my first time. The military training starts on the 28th and I heard that there will be two schools heading to one location. Did Director Huang mention to you which school would the School of Chinese Language be going with?" There were eight major schools in M.Uni, with nearly 4000 freshmen enrolled this year. Normally, for M.Uni''s training, they would usually bring students to real training grounds. However, due to the overwhelming number of students, one training ground could not accommodate all of them. Therefore, two schools would be assigned to one location. However, the details of which two schools will only be decided by drawing lots after the registration. "I heard that M.Uni will be sending some teachers for military training. I wonder if I''m also coming." "You wish to tag along for military training?" Zi Yi was surprised. Dou Xiangling smiled and nodded. "The military training grounds have beautiful scenery and I wish to check it out." For someone who studied art, they liked to go to places with beautiful sceneries. Zi Yi suggested. "You can apply for it directly." "That''s a good idea." Dou Xiangling planned to apply for it later on. After they conversed a while more, Dou Xiangling made her way back to the School of Fine Arts. Zi Yi originally planned to visit the Archaeology Department in the School of Chinese Language. However, just as she was about to leave, she received Dou Xiaoyong''s call. He asked if she was currently in M.Uni. After Zi Yi responded, Dou Xiaoyong asked her to make her way to the School of Mechanical Engineering. Zi Yi went directly to the Science and Technology Building. At this time most of the 2nd year students were present and there was a huge crowd in the exhibition hall on the first level. The moment she walked in, she saw a bespectacled young man heading towards her. "Junior Zi, my name is Zhang Zihan. Professor Dou sent me to pick you up. Follow me." Zi Yi nodded at him and followed him up to the second floor. Along the way, people could not help but peek at Zi Yi. After she left, all of them were discussing excitedly. "Wow! That girl who walked past earlier is so beautiful!" "She must be a freshman. Our School of Mechanical Engineering is blessed to have such a beautiful junior!" "I''d like to see who dares to comment about the appearance of the girls in our school in the future. With that junior alone, she can overpower all the campus belles in M.Uni. "This won''t do. I must let students from other schools know about such a huge joyous event." Many people took out their mobile phones and posted on the campus forum. However, as soon as they uploaded the post, they were besieged by people from other schools. "Just because there are too few girls in the School of Mechanical Engineering, the brothers there think that anyone that looks slightly good is a gorgeous beauty." "Tsk tsk, how pitiful." "I''m wondering if I should tell my brothers in the School of Mechanical Engineering that there''s a freshman in the School of Chinese Language that can compete with the campus belle?" "The girls in our School of Finance are also very pretty." "What''s there to argue about? The beauties in our School of Foreign Language come out at the top every year." At the sight of these comments, those from the School of Mechanical Engineering were so angry that they were about to explode. "These people simply don''t believe it!" "This won''t do. I must wait until that pretty girl comes down later and sneak a picture to post it on the forum and smack them in their faces." Thus, a group of students remained there and planned to wait until Zi Yi came downstairs. Zi Yi followed Zhang Zihan upstairs. He had snuck a few glances at her and finally, he could not resist and asked, "Junior Zi, I heard that you are Professor Dou''s niece?" "Yes." Zi Yi did not think there was anything to hide. After Zi Yi had replied so frankly, Zhang Zihan did not know how to continue the conversation. They walked past several rooms and arrived at one of the innermost rooms. Zhang Zihan pushed the door open and a spacious manufacturing room was revealed. Dou Xiaoyong was currently standing at the edge of a workbench and explaining some things to several people around him. When everyone heard the door opening, they turned around to look. A few male students'' eyes widened in shock when they saw Zi Yi. In the end, there were two students who had turned red. Under their stares, Zi Yi called out, "Professor Dou." Dou Xiaoyong nodded at her and motioned. "Come in." Zi Yi walked over and Dou Xiaoyong introduced her to the students. "Her name is Zi Yi. She''s very talented in working with robots." Having said that, he turned and asked, "Little Zi, are you free today?" Zi Yi immediately understood Professor Dou''s thoughts and nodded. "I have nothing on." As expected, Dou Xiaoyong said, "Then you can stay and give them pointers." Several male students who were mesmerized by Zi Yi''s appearance had suddenly recovered their senses at Professor Dou''s words. One of them asked with a weird expression on his face, "Professor Dou, you''re asking a junior to teach us?" "That''s right." Professor Dou said with a stern expression, "Don''t belittle her." The guy thought internally, "This pretty girl doesn''t seem to know how to make robots and you''re asking her to teach us? Isn''t this a joke?" The group of male students who had honest and frank personalities looked at Zi Yi with undisguised doubt. Zi Yi stood there with her lips pressed together and did not bother to explain. Dou Xiaoyong looked at them and knew that it was useless to say anything else. "Everyone, continue." Professor Dou then started telling them about the configuration of a robot''s motherboard. After a while, he allowed them to have a hands-on activity. "The most important aspect of a robot is its control panel. You can start making your own based on my earlier explanation." Dou Xiaoyong looked at the time and added, "I''ll give you an hour. I need to settle some matters for the department and I will return in an hour to check your work." He then walked to Zi Yi and said, "Little Zi, help me watch over them." After Zi Yi nodded, Professor Dou left. The male students looked at each other and they had a tacit understanding and returned to do their own things. What a joke. They were Ph..D. students and how could they possibly let a junior guide them? Chapter 310 - The Consequence Of Looking Down On Zi Yi Zi Yi did not get angry despite everyone ignoring her. She simply walked to the materials shelf and slowly looked around. The group of male students glanced at her and tacitly discussed her. "Say what does Professor Dou mean by asking a junior sister here? Moreover, he asked her to guide us. It''s obvious that such a beautiful junior is a pampered girl and would she even know how to use an electric welding pen? Or how to connect the lines?" "That''s my thoughts too. Such a beautiful girl should be protected instead. It hurts one''s heart if she injures herself while making robots." "I wonder if she has a boyfriend?" "Liu Kai, don''t even think about it. Perhaps such a beautiful girl has already been taken in junior high school." Zhang Zihan who stood by the side without participating in the discussion suddenly looked up at Zi Yi and said, "Stop making random guesses. Junior Zi is Professor Dou''s niece." "Huh?" "For real?" "So it''s like that." After a wave of shock, they suddenly felt that they had uncovered the truth. So it turns out, Professor Dou brought their junior sister here to play around. Half an hour later, Liu Kai asked, "My control panel is complete. How is your progress?" A few other male students said, "I still need more time." Liu Kai sneaked a peek at Zi Yi and thought of showing off. "Then I''ll try to assemble a robot first." He headed towards her directly after. Zi Yi turned around when she heard footsteps. Liu Kai walked over and said to her in a slightly embarrassed manner, "Junior sister, can I trouble you to make way so that I can fetch some parts?" Zi Yi asked, "You''re done with the control panel?" Liu Kai was elated and immediately nodded and he asked expectantly, "Junior sister, do you want to check out the robot I made?" Zi Yi saw his expectant gaze and nodded. "Sure." When Liu Kai fetched all the required parts, the two of them made their way over. Zi Yi identified that there was a problem with the control panel with a glance. She did not immediately point it out but asked, "What type of robot are you trying to make?" "One that can walk and carry items." Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and pointed at the control panel as she suggested. "You did not connect this place correctly. Also, the welding is not done well. It''s best if you change it." The moment Zi Yi said that, the rest had looked over. Liu Kai was silent for a moment before he started to laugh awkwardly. Deep down, he was thinking, "Could it be that my junior sister feels that we are ignoring her too much and deliberately gave random advice?" The rest also had similar thoughts. Liu Kai said, "It''s fine, I''ll give it a try first." Having said that, he started to assemble the robot. Zi Yi did not continue to speak and stood there to watch. When Liu Kai was done with the outer casing, he installed the control panel inside and entered the program. Zi Yi looked at the simple robot and kindly reminded him. "You all better take care of the control panel in your hands." A few of them looked at her in confusion. Soon, Liu Kai entered the program and looked at Zi Yi. With a tone of somewhat trying to show off his skills, he said, "Junior sister, just look. My robot definitely doesn''t have a problem." He turned on the switch for the robot immediately after. When he pressed the button, Zi Yi hastily retreated towards the door. Liu Kai''s robot was turned on and it started to move around. Liu Kai took the controller and smiled, while revealing great enthusiasm. "I''ll let the robot perform kung fu with a stick!" He pressed two buttons on the controller. The robot walked over to the shelf and grabbed a long iron bar. Just as the robot picked up the iron rod, there was a spark on its mechanical arm. Zi Yi reminded him. "You better stop the robot. It''s malfunctioning." Liu Kai looked at Zi Yi who was standing by the door and thought, "As expected of a junior. You''re making a big fuss just because of a small thing." He then continued to control the robot. Just as the robot walked two steps away from the shelf, it suddenly stopped. Liu Kai noticed something wrong and hastily pressed several keys on the controller. He frowned and muttered, "What''s going on? Why did it stop working?" A male student standing beside him had heard his mutters and was just about to tease him However, the robot suddenly moved again. Liu Kai did not have time to be happy as his emotions directly turned into fright. The robot swept the shelf with the iron bar and all the sorted parts fell to the ground. Soon, all the parts on the shelf were swept to the ground, and the room was in a mess. Zi Yi looked at the dumbfounded students and reminded them. "Are you sure you still intend to stand there? There''s a problem with its control panel and it will come over and hit you shortly." Just as she said that, the robot headed towards a few students. A total annihilation performance by the robot had thus begun. "Fu*k!" "Owwww" "AHHH-" Several male students immediately hugged their heads and fled. Zhang Zihan yelled at Liu Kai while he ran away. "Liu Kai, quickly stop the robot!" Liu Kai knew that he had caused a huge disaster. He gritted his teeth and ran towards the robot. He planned to stop it by force. Zi Yi saw the reckless Liu Kai and gently clicked her tongue. Immediately after, she threw a circular ball towards the robot. At the same time, she took out her phone and quickly connected to all the control programs inside the room, and quickly swiped around. "Ow~~" When Liu Kai received a hit from the robot, it suddenly stopped. Zi Yi walked over to the robot and rapidly took down its control panel and took her circular ball at the same time. The other students only put down their hands after they saw that the robot was motionless. Zi Yi looked at Liu Kai who was groaning in pain and said with a taut expression, "If you had listened to me and checked the connection and welding, then made some modifications, there would not be any short circuit resulting in the program going haywire." Having said that, she took the control panel and walked towards one of the work tables. Everyone was watching her closely. Zi Yi quickly modified the control panel and adjusted the program at the same time. She then took several light panels and made them into a control panel. In less than ten minutes, she had made five robots under the stares, and shocked expressions, of the male students. These robots had quickly picked up the parts that fell to the ground. When Dou Xiaoyong came back, he just happened to see five robots cleaning up the whole workroom. He frowned and asked, "What happened?" The male students lowered their heads simultaneously. Dou Xiaoyong looked at Zi Yi and said, "Little Zi, explain." Zi Yi recounted what happened after he had left. Dou Xiaoyong made his way to Liu Kai and knocked his head with the documents he had rolled into a stick. "What did I say before I left? It''s fine even if you ignored it, but right now, you still need Little Zi to clean up after your mess! I''ve said it earlier. Don''t look down on her. My words seem to have fallen into deaf ears." Dou Xiaoyong said one sentence with every hit. Liu Kai''s cheeks flushed red and his head shrank. He did not hide as he felt that he deserved it. Internally, he was regretting not listening to Zi Yi. As for Zi Yi who was standing there, she unkindly laughed. Chapter 311 - Someone Took Mrs. Lus Phone To Send A Message To Zi Yi The skills Zi Yi displayed had thoroughly conquered all the Ph.D. students. After Professor Dou finally calmed down, he said, "As punishment, all of you will work overtime and make a new robot." "Huhh~" A few male students started whining and Professor Dou ignored them as he said to Zi Yi, "Little Zi, let''s head for dinner." Liu Kai hastily asked, "Professor Dou, what about us? Why don''t we tag along? The meal is on me." The other students were busy nodding. Professor Dou gave them a stern gaze and said, "You still want to eat with us? Go and eat in the 4th canteen. You are not allowed to leave before you produce the robot I that I asked you for." "Huhh~" Dou Xiaoyong ignored their whining and left with Zi Yi. A few male students'' voices sounded right after. "Junior sister, what are you majoring in? We''ll come to find you to play when the semester starts?" "Junior sister, you''re welcome to come and guide us anytime you fancy." "Junior sister, when are you free? This senior will treat you to a meal." Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong soon walked very far away and those voices were trapped inside the room. Only then, did Dou Xiaoyong praise Zi Yi. "You''ve done well." Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. She suddenly understood that he deliberately left the room for an hour. The corner of her lips curled up and she asked, "Second Uncle, have you been monitoring the situation through the surveillance camera?" "That''s right. This group of monkeys'' hearts are loftier than the skies and think that they are great. Therefore, I got you to teach them a lesson to know who and what is actually considered a mechanical genius." He could not resist the curving of his lips when he said that. The both of them walked down the stairs as they conversed. When they crossed the lobby on the first floor, Zi Yi was surprised to see so many people standing around. However, when they saw her coming downstairs, they were all secretly photographing her with their phones. Dou Xiaoyong noticed it at once. He used his stern gaze and swept across the crowd and everyone hid their phones behind in guilt. When the both of them walked out of the building, the whole lobby had exploded. "Did you guys get a clear shot? My hand trembled out of nervousness earlier and did not manage to get a good shot." "Oh no I forgot to press the shutter!" "Hehe, I got a clear picture." "Beautiful, she''s too beautiful. Our School of Mechanical Engineering can finally stand out proudly! Hahaha" "Quick, upload it to the forum and let other students from the other seven schools get envious of us." Soon, the school forum exploded once again. "F*ck! What a beautiful female student!" "I wonder if she has a boyfriend?" "Eh~? Why does she seem so familiar?" "This female student went to the School of Chinese Language today and she was personally brought over by Director Huang." "So that brother from the School of Mechanical Engineering. Are you sure this junior sister belongs to your school?" No matter how noisy the forum was, the freshmen of M.Uni have yet to join and so, they did not know of this discussion. What the freshmen were most concerned about was: "Which school did the top scorer enroll in?" "I wonder if the schedule of the first semester would be tightly packed?" "Where will the military training be held?" "Can I get the scholarship?" Dou Xiaoyong brought Zi Yi to a restaurant outside the school for dinner. During the meal, they had discussed stuff on producing robots. The more they conversed, the more Dou Xiaoyong was shocked at Zi Yi''s capabilities. In the end, he simply took out his notebook and pen and started to take notes. It was already 9 p.m when they finally finished the meal. Dou Xiaoyong asked, "Where do you live?" She told him of her address and Dou Xiaoyong nodded. "Let''s go, I''ll send you home." They did not pay much attention to their niece in the past and he felt somewhat guilty and wanted to check out her living situation. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiaoyong in slight surprise. She opened her mouth but did not say anything. When Dou Xiaoyong sent her home, he was surprised. "This is your house?" "Yep." Dou Xiaoyong suddenly recalled what Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling told him in the past about Zi Yi competing in a racing competition. Dou Xiaoyong nodded. "It''s pretty good. Relying on your skills to purchase such a place is part of your capabilities." Zi Yi smiled. After she alighted, she invited him. "Second Uncle, do you want to take a look inside?" Dou Xiaoyong still had to make a trip to the hospital tonight and so, he waved his hand. "Maybe not. I''ll come over again when I have time. Before your military training starts, take time out to visit your grandfather." Zi Yi nodded and said, "Okay." Dou Xiaoyong drove away shortly after. Zi Yi looked on at the car driving further away. Just as she was about to turn around and head inside, her phone suddenly rang. She took a glance and saw Mrs. Lu sending her a message. The message wrote: Little Zi, I''m currently at the temple and I got you a protective talisman today. There will be a temple fair in the following days and I won''t be able to make it back. Why don''t you come and take it tomorrow?" Mrs. Lu did indeed tell Zi Yi that she was going to ask for a protective talisman for her and so, she did not suspect anything as she replied: I''ll come over tomorrow afternoon. On the other side Inside the temple. Mrs. Lu looked through the room and asked in confusion. "Eh? Where is my phone?" She could not find it anywhere in the room. Mrs. Lu thought back to where she had been earlier and walked out of the room as she planned to look for it. Just then, the First and Third Madam just happen to walk over. The Third Madam asked, "What''s wrong? You seem to be in a hurry." "I misplaced my phone and I was about to look for it." The Third Madam enthusiastically said, "I''ll help you." The First Madam added, "Let''s search for it together. You had only gone to a few places earlier and it should be easy to find." Thus, the three of them headed outside. They had gone to the meditation room to listen to monks chanting sutras earlier and so, they made their way to the meditation room. The monks were still in the room and the three of them went over to ask. None of the monks had seen her phone. Mrs. Lu was a little anxious. "I clearly brought my phone along with me throughout so how did it get lost?" "Calm down, perhaps you had accidentally left it somewhere else. Why don''t we get the bodyguards to search?" "I guess that''s the only way." Mrs. Lu called for the bodyguards and informed them of the places she had been to. The efficiency rate of the bodyguards was high. Not long later, they had found her phone. Mrs. Lu took the phone and asked, "Where was it found?" The bodyguard mentioned the location to her. Mrs. Lu slapped her forehead. "I see! I remember I went to wash my hands. I was worried about my phone falling into the sink and so, I took it out and placed it aside." The Third Madam smiled and said, "It''s good that you''ve found it." The First Madam added. "It''s getting late. Let''s go and take a rest. We still have to wake up early tomorrow." Thus, the three of them went to their rooms. Chapter 313 - It’s Indeed Very Coincidental While she was waiting for Little Loli, several cars drove past one after another. Their speed was rather slow and they were obviously searching for someone. As for who they were searching for, there was not even a need for her to think about it. She climbed on a tree branch, sat down, and swiped her tablet as she looked at those cars driving by. She received an unknown caller and it contained a tracking program. Zi Yi retaliated and traced to the source of the caller and conveniently inserted a small virus. Just then, the small tracking device she assembled that was tracking the ambushers had stopped at a location. Zi Yi checked out the location and snorted. Little Loli only arrived half an hour later. "Master." Zi Yi saw Little Loli who flew towards her and asked, "Where''s the car I got you to drive over?" Little Loli giggled and said, "There are tons of people keeping guard below. I parked the car in a hidden place. Zi Yinodded and jumped down from the tree branch. Little Loli followed suit and descended to the ground. She asked in excitement, "Master, what are we going to do now?" Zi Yi showed her the tablet. "Go and take care of these people Let them lose an arm, or even a leg will do." "Alright~" Little Loli''s mechanical finger tapped on the tablet and after she received the transmission of the exact coordinates, her body leaped forth and flew far away. Zi Yi put the tablet away in her bag and slowly made her way back on the road. As expected, a car drove past after she merely walked for a short period. The car did not stop, but Lu Zhiheng''s car had arrived shortly afterwards. "Miss Zi, what a coincidence." Zi Yi coldly looked at Lu Zhiheng and said, "Indeed, what a coincidence." Zi Yi had the same cold expression the previous time he met her and so, he did not think much of it. Instead, he got the driver to stop the car and he smiled while asking. "Miss Zi, why are you here? Also why didn''t you drive?" Zi Yi stopped and glanced at him. Instead of answering, she asked, "Didn''t you see my car on the way up the hill? The tires burst." Lu Zhiheng revealed an expression as if saying: Oh so that''s your car. "I found the car somewhat familiar when I passed by earlier and didn''t expect it was really yours. I even dispatched bodyguards to look for you. Why are you here?" Zi Yi looked at his expression and said in a serious tone, "I saw rabbits in the mountain, so I stopped by to catch some." Lu Zhiheng: "" He decided to change the topic and asked, "Miss Zi, are you planning to head to the temple? Why don''t I send you there?" "No need. Since my tires burst on the road, it proves that someone wishes to harm me. I have to find these people, else I''ll be bringing danger to the temple." Lu Zhiheng revealed a surprised look. "Someone wishes to harm you? Who could they possibly be? Then, it''s definitely unsafe here. Why don''t I send you home first? I''ll send people to investigate after." "No need. Ah Jing has already dispatched his men." Lu Zhiheng did not continue to persuade her. Instead, he alighted from the car. After he walked to Zi Yi''s side, he said, "Then I''ll accompany you and wait." He acted as if he was a gentleman. Zi Yi did not comment on his actions and took out her phone. Lu Zhiheng motioned for the bodyguard after he stood there for some time. "Grab two bottles of water." The bodyguard hastily went to fetch them. "Miss Zi, the weather is warm. Drink some water to keep yourself hydrated." "Thanks, but I''m not thirsty." Zi Yi did not take the bottle. Lu Zhiheng did not force her either. He passed one bottle to the bodyguard while twisting the bottle cap of another as he took several gulps. After he finished drinking, he asked in a casual tone, "The matter I had discussed with Miss Zi previously, I wonder if Miss Zi has considered it?" Zi Yi shifted her gaze from her phone towards him. Lu Zhiheng had a slight smile on his face. "I''ve mentioned it before. I only want those two technologies from Miss Zi. If you agree, my mother will definitely try her best to persuade my grandfather." "What if your grandfather still disagrees? Won''t I suffer a great loss if I gave you the technology?" Lu Zhiheng was stunned momentarily and started to paint a picture. "Miss Zi, you must believe me. My mother has been taking care of my grandfather and praising you before my grandfather is something within her means. My grandfather values a person''s character the most. As long as he has a good impression of you, it''s only a matter of time whether he accepts you or not." The corner of her lips curled up and she looked back at her phone without saying anything. Zi Yi looked towards him and asked, "I remember I''ve answered this question before?" Lu Zhiheng did not expect Zi Yi to remain unmoved and felt unhappy deep down. "Based on Miss Zi''s background and reputation, it''s impossible for you to enter the Lu Family. I''ve given you an opportunity and since you do not cherish it, then I can only feel regret for you. Also, perhaps Miss Zi is still in the dark, but my grandfather has been asking my mother to introduce women to my Second Brother. My grandfather is basically in charge of all the marriages in our families." Lu Zhiheng did not continue to speak after he said that, as if he meant it as a warning reminder to her. However, Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and asked, "Your grandfather asked your mother to introduce women to Ah Jing?" "That''s right." "Who has she selected?" Lu Zhiheng looked at Zi Yi and smiled. "Quite a few. At that time as long as she brings them to grandfather to take a look, and grandfather finds them alright, they''ll let them get in touch with Second Brother." "Hmph!" Zi Yi released a snort and continued to ask, "Where''s your mother right now?" Lu Zhiheng was a little surprised. "Miss Zi, what do you intend to do?" "Nothing much." She merely wanted to prevent his mother from bringing over those women. At the thought of this, she lowered her head and continued to play around with her phone. Lu Zhiheng suddenly felt that talking with Zi Yi was very tiring. A trace of ruthlessness flashed through his eyes and he thought, "It seems like I have to give this woman a lesson." Just then, thunder sounded from the skies and black clouds gathered very quickly. Lu Zhiheng''s phone rang at that moment. Lu Zhiheng took out his phone and took a glance. His expression sank for a second and he turned to look at Zi Yi while he thought, "This woman definitely does not have the capabilities to find those people." At the thought of this, he fell into a state of confusion. Could it be that Second Brother''s men are here? Lu Zhiheng was prepared to leave. He put away his phone and said to Zi Yi, "Miss Zi, it''s about to rain soon. I wonder if you intend to wait for Second Brother''s men or would you like to take my car to the temple?" "I''ll wait for them to fetch me." Lu Zhiheng did not bother to say anything else as he sat in the car and left. The moment the car drove away, Little Loli came out from the woods. Chapter 314 - Attracting Thunder And Lightning "Master, I have already broken one hand of every person." Zi Yi looked towards the winding road as she thought of how she could make it so that Lu Zhiheng and his mother had no time to plot against Ah Jing, before she returned from the military training. Soon, thunder and lightning came as the rain intensified and the wind blew past strongly. The skies had darkened in an instant. A flash of an idea surfaced in her mind and the corner of her lips unconsciously curled up. She took out a circular ball from her bag and passed it to Little Loli. "Take this ball and follow behind Lu Zhiheng''s car. Don''t stay too close to them. As long as you can get the lightning to brush past the car, you can return after their car flips over or crashes." The material used to build Little Loli could guard against lightning and it was even capable of converting it into energy if struck. Therefore, Zi Yi was not worried about her in the slightest. When Lu Zhiheng''s car suffers from a natural disaster, he will be admitted to the hospital for several months. In that case, no one would be able to identify her as the culprit. "Also, don''t let them discover you." Little Loli took the circular ball and guaranteed as she said, "Master, rest assured. I guarantee that I will not let them discover me." "Okay, go and come back quickly." Little Loli jumped forward and flew away. A short while later, a shocking scene appeared. Countless loud and thunderous lightning bolts were all attracted to a certain area and the scene was similar to those of fantasy films of ancient times, where a cultivator undergoes a lightning tribulation. Even those people from the temple, located at the top of the mountain, had witnessed the scene. The Third Madam pointed in that direction and exclaimed. "If that hits someone, it wouldn''t surprise me if the person instantly turns into ashes. It looks really scary." Other than the Third Madam, the other visitors of the temple had also looked in that direction as they continuously pointed over there. The First Madam did not look surprised as she said, "It''s merely a wonder of nature. It''s not the first time such wonders have appeared, what''s there to be surprised about." Mrs. Lu looked in that direction and thought that the plan of heading back home today had fallen through again. The First Madam and Third Madam were the ones who invited her on this trip. Mrs. Lu agreed because of the fact that Zi Yi was heading for her military training soon. Therefore, she planned to ask for a protective talisman on her behalf, so that she could rest assured. Just as the voices of discussion became louder, the abbot suddenly came out and clasped his hand together as he called out, "Amitabha Buddha." He then spoke to the two monks following behind him. "Go over there and take a look. Remember not to get too close." The Third Madam hastily tried to dissuade him. "Abbot, it''s so dangerous over there. It''s better not to let them head over." The abbot said to the Third Madam, "This monk has a feeling that someone is in a predicament over there." Everyone started to discuss after hearing what the abbot said. "Who would be coming to the temple at this time? The temple fair is almost over too." "That''s right. Moreover, it''s very dangerous to head into the mountains in such weather. It''s easiest to get into an accident when thunder and lightning strikes." "If someone really gets struck with lightning, I wonder if they would be dead or alive." The two monks hastily headed outside the temple. Everyone was still curious about who the unlucky person was. Some of the madams had sent out their bodyguards to tag along. Even the Third Madam said, "Let''s get a bodyguard to go and have a look." The First Madam said, "What''s there to look at? This is heaven''s will. It''s impossible to go against it." Mrs. Lu was a little worried for the person and said to the Third Madam, "I think taking a look is good too. Perhaps it''s someone from a family who came here to pick up their family members." A short while later, it began to rain again, extremely heavily, but the thunder and lightning did not gather in that area anymore. Everyone continued to wait. Another half an hour or so, the Third Madam''s phone suddenly rang. "Who''s calling me at this time?" When she took out her phone, she said in surprise, "It''s the bodyguard that I sent over to check out the situation." She immediately answered the call. When she heard what the bodyguard said, she cried out in alarm. Following that, she anxiously said to the First Madam, "Sister-in-law, something happened to Zhiheng!" The First Madam''s heart clenched tightly and her head was in a buzz. Out of subconsciousness, she did not believe it to be true. "What are you saying? How is it possible that Zhiheng was the one struck by lightning!" "Sister-in-law, are you alright?" The First Madam only saw darkness and nearly lost consciousness. The next second, she screamed, "My dear son!" Following that, she ran into the pouring rain without a care for her surroundings. "Sister! Sister!" Mrs. Lu and the Third Madam yelled, but the First Madam did not seem to have heard them. The Third Madam grabbed onto Mrs. Lu''s arm and asked anxiously, "What should we do now? Zhiheng was struck by lightning!" Mrs. Lu was comparatively calmer. She hastily called for the bodyguards and gave them an order. "Quick, go over to the site and save Zhiheng!" She then said to the Third Madam. "Let''s go and pack all our belongings first." "Oh okay, yes." The two of them hastily headed to their rooms. The lightning did not directly strike Lu Zhiheng''s car. However, the electrical force it released was considerably powerful and it had directly overturned his car into the shallow ditch beside the road. When the car overturned, Lu Zhiheng''s waist had absorbed the force as the car hit against a hard object and he broke his back. The Lu Family''s bodyguards rescued him whilst the First Madam wailed and whined and hastily sent him to the hospital. As for what happened after, that was none of Zi Yi''s concern. She had left the site with Little Loli, while driving the racing car Little Loli had driven over. The next day, the accident was all over the news. Some people had joked about the incident. "I wonder how much evil the Lu Family has committed for them to be struck by so many bolts of lightning." The three-day registration time was soon over. Zi Yi did not appear again in M.Uni during those few days, but there were quite a number of posts related to her on the school''s forum. When the senior students finally found out what major she had enrolled in, everyone was surprised. "The pretty girl has unexpectedly enrolled in Archaeology!!" "For real? There are so many popular majors under the School of Chinese Language so why did she choose Archaeology?" "Perhaps the admission score is lower." "Do you know that pretty girl''s admission score? She ranked first in the independent enrollment and obtained a score of 750. She did not even lose a single mark, so how could she possibly have to worry about not meeting the minimum scores?" A stone had stirred up a thousand waves and the discussion about her on the school''s forum had reached a boiling point. When Hua Xiaoli, who heard of other people''s discussion, knew about this, she specially went to inform Zi Xuan. Zi Xuan, who was originally reading a book, had furrowed her eyebrows in displeasure. "It''s only someone with the same name as her. I wonder why you insist on telling me about this." Hua Xiaoli opened her mouth as she had the urge to refute her. Zi Xuan did not bother to argue as she directly opened her tablet and brought up the college entrance examination results ranking. "Look, even though her name is also Zi Yi, she was recommended by the Capital''s No.8 High School. I have already specially checked this.. It is a famous aristocratic school in the Capital and those who can enter are all from high-society. Do you think my sister has the capabilities to be recommended by such a high school to take the independent enrollment exam?" Chapter 315 - Being Rich Is Indeed Different Hua Xiaoli simply could not understand why Zi Xuan did not believe that the person was Zi Yi. It was similar to how Zi Xuan did not understand why Hua Xiaoli insisted on saying that an exemplary scholar was that idiotic sister of hers. In order to convince Zi Xuan, she even said, "There''s a photo of her on M.Uni''s forum. We are unable to log in since we do not have our student ID yet. If we can log in, I will immediately show you the evidence." Zi Xuan maintained her incredulous expression. "Then we''ll talk after you have the photos." Hua Xiaoli looked at Zi Xuan for several seconds and in the end, she could only say out of helplessness, "Sigh, alright then. I know you won''t believe it unless you see her yourself. If I had not seen her personally that day, I would not believe it too. I hope you won''t be too surprised when you see her." Speaking of this, she suddenly lowered her voice and said, "I heard that perhaps it''s that triad boss who arranged that independent enrollment examination for her." Zi Xuan''s expression sank. "Where do you think M.Uni is? If that''s the case, do you think it''s safe for us to even study here?" Hua Xiaoli did not expect to be told off by Zi Xuan and felt unhappy deep down. Her eyes kept checking out Zi Xuan''s apartment and in the end, she said with an envious expression, "Being rich is indeed different. Zi Xuan, you must have spent quite the sum for this apartment?" "It''s alright I guess." At the thought of how many racing cars Zi Yi bought in a year, the money she spent, compared to her, was considered very little. Hua Xiaoli was even more envious. It would be great if she could live in such a high-class apartment. Thinking of this, the way she looked at Zi Xuan had changed. On the 27th, all the freshmen received the class they were allocated to and the arrangement of the military training. The School of Chinese Language and School of Information Technology would be conducting their military training together. On the 28th there was heavy rain. The meeting before the students headed to the various sites was being held in the auditorium. Shortly after, all of them boarded the coaches and left. They were accompanied by the Directors and Teachers from their respective schools. In the coach for the School of Chinese Language, Director Huang and Director Qin sat beside Zi Yi. The group of students who were excited to have a chance to talk with Zi Yi, could only obediently stay in their respective seats. Director Qin said to everyone, "We are headed to XX camp for our military training and the conditions there are considerably tougher. Moreover, behind the location is a primitive forest and it is also surrounded by mountains. Do not cause trouble when you arrive there. Especially keep in mind that you are not allowed to leave the marked out locations to wander around. Otherwise, no one can save you if you encounter poisonous snakes or animals." The students'' expressions looked bad after hearing what Direction Qin said. They never expected for M.Uni''s military training to be so terrifying. Director Huang and Director Qin met gazes. Director Huang then spoke up. "Don''t worry, the training camp is very safe with guards in the surroundings. Your military training would not be too harsh. Having you here to participate in this military training is to let you know what kind of conditions the people who protect us live in." The two directors took turns feeding chicken soup for the soul. In the end, everyone had a sense of pride for those individuals that protected the country. It took nearly six hours of traveling before they arrived at the destination. It was not raining here, but the site was surrounded by fog. The fog was rather light and it shrouded the mountains, revealing a beautiful scenery. When they arrived, there were people there to welcome them. The two directors talked to them, while the thousand plus students had been led inside. "It''s rather late today. Have a good rest today and the military training will start at 6 a.m tomorrow." The male students were particularly excited as they looked at the buildings, but the majority of the female students revealed a sullen expression. Director Qin deliberately pulled the officer aside and suggested. "You can try to take special care of Student Zi Yi." Lu Changcheng was surprised to hear that and he revealed a stern expression. "Director Qin, this is a training camp and we treat all students equally." "Officer Lu, I don''t think you quite understand what I meant." Director Qin whispered a few words in Lu Changcheng''s ear. Lu Changcheng was surprised. "Is she that good?" "That''s right." Director Qin pointed at the girl who stood within the crowd, not conversing with anyone. Even though she wore a simple T-shirt and jeans, she still gave off a feeling where she stood out from the crowd. "The first person that catches your eye is Zi Yi." When Lu Changcheng saw the students gathering earlier, he had indeed seen Zi Yi at first glance. However, he did not know her name before. Now that Director Qin had pointed her out, his first reaction was disbelief. "Director Qin, are you sure that she''s the genius you spoke of?" Director Qin revealed a smug smile and did not bother to explain much. "If you don''t believe me, you can observe her yourself." Lu Changcheng nodded. In order to welcome the students, the training camp had specially set aside two dormitories for them. Each building was for male students and female students respectively. There were fewer female students in the School of Information Technology while the School of Chinese Language had fewer male students. Therefore, the ratio of male and female students when the schools were combined was very even. However, when they walked into the dormitories, some female students directly complained out loud. "Oh heavens, a single room has twelve beds? Not to mention, it''s bunk beds? How are we supposed to sleep?" Zi Yi took a glance at the room and headed to one of the beds with her backpack. She threw it on the bed and asked the person who led them here, "Where''s the canteen?" A group of students looked at Zi Yi with bright eyes and they were surprised. When they had come in together, all of them felt that the first person who would complain should be her. However, why was the situation so different from what they had expected? The staff nodded deep down and said to everyone, "Choose your beds first, I''ll bring you down to the canteen shortly." No matter how much they had grumbled deep down, they unexpectedly had the urge to compete with Zi Yi. Since she could endure it, why can''t they? When everyone had chosen their beds, they headed for the canteen. The staff informed them of the rules and regulations as they walked. "The canteen here serves food at 7 a.m, 12 p.m and 7 p.m. You''d better eat as much as you can, as the meals here are only served during these times and there''s also a limited amount. If you don''t eat enough, you''ll be the one to suffer from hunger. Also, after you''re done with your meal, the admin soldiers will come and take away all your electronic gadgets and snacks. They are not allowed here." Several female students were on the verge of crying upon hearing that. Especially, when they arrived at the canteen, everyone discovered that the conditions here were really tough. The canteen was very big and the male students were already there. They were currently listening to the explanation of the rules and regulations in the camp. After dinner, all of their electronic gadgets and snacks were confiscated when they returned to the dormitory. A group of girls who were used to being pampered at home could not stand it and started to cry. "How am I supposed to sleep in such a bed?" "How can I sleep with so many people in the room?!" "Hello." Zi Yi looked towards the female student located opposite her bed. The female student immediately revealed a bright smile. She had dark skin and her eyes were very bright. Her facial features were, in fact, very pretty. However, due to her darker skin tone, many people overlooked her appearance because of their own bias, but she actually belonged to the type that was easy on the eye. She asked in a soft voice, "Are you Zi Yi who scored full marks in the independent enrollment examinations?" Chapter 316 - I Usually Take Care Of Someone Like You Physically Zi Yi responded with a yes. The female student was excited and hastily introduced herself. "My name is Li Xia and I come from Dongbei H Province. I had also applied for the archaeology major and they only recruited 30 students this year. We are the only two girls and we''ll be classmates in the future." She continued to speak with great enthusiasm. "I believe you are also uncomfortable in such an environment. I''ll take care of the menial tasks like fetching water for you in the future." Zi Yi was a little surprised and asked, "How did you know I am not used to such an environment?" There would be times where her spaceship ran out of fuel in space and she would have to land on a random planet. She could live on a planet with harsh conditions for many days just to recharge the spaceship, so how could she possibly not get used to this training camp?" Unexpectedly, Li Xia scratched her head and said with a smile, "Your skin is very fair and you also have a beautiful appearance." When she mentioned the word beautiful, she emphasized on it. "You''re the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen and you''re much prettier than those celebrities. I think someone like you should be staying in a princess room instead." Zi Yi was amused by her words, but she still spoke up. "Thanks." Li Xia''s eyes widened at the sight of Zi Yi and she even blushed. "You look better when you smile." Just then, an unhappy voice sounded from below Li Xia''s bed. "You at the top, can you lower your voice? You are disturbing me from my sleep." Li Xia furrowed her brows and stretched out her head as she said unhappily, "Classmate, everyone in the whole dormitory is talking. My voice is already very soft." The female student was very unreasonable. "You are closest to me and all I can hear is your voice." Li Xia did not expect to be sleeping above such a person. She took a deep breath and decided to ignore the rude student. Wang Ying, who had taken the bed below Li Xia sneered in her heart. So what if you came first? In the end, you still chose the most unpopular major. Li Xia was about to talk to Zi Yi again when Zi Yi did a hush movement. Immediately after, they heard a loud female voice from the door. "Everyone, keep quiet. Anyone who talks will be sent downstairs to run a few rounds." Those who were speaking were immediately frightened as they shut their mouths. Following that, no one else dared to speak. In the Capital, within the study room of a mansion. The subordinate spoke to the middle-aged man who was currently browsing through the accounting books. "Third Master, Zi Yi has gone to XX training camp." The middle-aged man did not even bother to lift his head and spoke in a cold voice. "Find a way to resolve her at that place." "Yes." The subordinate left immediately after. A while later, the door was pushed open and a beautiful young woman, who had a particularly gentle and demure appearance, came in. "Father." Only then, did the middle-aged man look up. "I wish to make a trip to XX training camp." The middle-aged man frowned. "Why?" "It was because of me which resulted in my younger sister being blamed by everyone. I want to meet with that woman." "You" "Father, I studied medicine." The woman had a plan in mind. "Instead of getting other people to resolve her, I think my methods would be better." The middle-aged man fell into deep thought. After a period of time, he said, "That woman can''t be underestimated." "I know, I will outwit her. And besides in the following month, there will be many who set their eyes on that bar and racing club of hers. Instead of robbing her and leaving behind a weakness, it''s better to let her sign the transfer agreement willingly." The middle-aged man smiled with satisfaction. "It''s a good idea, but you have to be careful when you arrive there." "Father, you can rest assured that I will be careful." Dou Family. Dou Jingning had summoned all his brothers to the study room. He first asked the three of them, "Did Little Zi tell any of you to help her watch her bar and racing club before she left?" The three of them shook their heads. Dou Jingning sighed. "This lass is still too young. The bar under her has now become a pie in everyone''s eyes. If someone wants to forcefully occupy it while she''s away, there''s no way she could get it back after she returns." On the contrary, Dou Xiaoyong was confident in Zi Yi. "The robots in her bar are personally designed by her and without her permission, no one can take them away. However, I''m worried that someone might cause trouble in her bar during this period of time." The four of them furrowed their brows at the same time. A while later, Dou Zhiyuan spoke up. "We are all staying in the capital during this period of time. Why don''t we take turns to keep watch? I''d like to see if anyone dares to have designs on the bar and racing club right in front of us." Dou Jingtong said, "We don''t know where the documents for the bar and club are kept. If we knew, we could make some preparations in advance. Even if someone has designs, we can punish them by law." Dou Zhiyuan said, "We can ask Zerui about this. He''s rather close with Little Zi and perhaps she had informed him of this." Having said that, he gave Zerui a call. Dou Zerui had rushed back very soon. "Cousin''s bar and the racing club have administrative robots. They should know about it." Dou Jingning stood up and said, "Then let''s check out the bar first." The four Dou Family''s masters headed to Zi Yi''s bar in a high-profile manner and this news was soon spread throughout the whole circle in the capital. Training camp. Early in the morning, when the students were still in their dreamland, an ear-piercing whistle sounded. Li Xia, who was sleeping in the bed next to Zi Yi, had immediately sat up straight. Just as she planned to wake Zi Yi up, she discovered that she was already awake. She then smiled and said, "Let''s hurry up. I heard that this place is very strict." Zi Yi nodded and the both of them quickly got dressed. Just then, loud knocking sounds could be heard from the door and a shout followed soon after. "Everyone must get up and gather in the field downstairs in ten minutes. The classes that did not gather by then would be punished with ten laps around the field." Those female students who were reluctant to get up at first had immediately climbed out of bed upon hearing that. Li Xia and Zi Yi had already gotten out of bed at that time and they were about to head to the public sink outside to wash up. At that moment, an unhappy voice came from behind them. "Some people are really selfish, so selfish that they don''t even bother to call everyone else when they wake up." Li Xia was about to argue with her when Zi Yi pressed her shoulders and said, "If you argue with her, the whole dormitory will suffer later. Don''t bark back just because a dog barks." "Who are you saying is a dog!" Wang Ying was infuriated and wanted to step forward and push Zi Yi. However, just as she stood up, Zi Yi went over and lifted her up by her collar with one hand. "AhC what are you doing?" Wang Ying''s expression turned pale in an instant. Everyone was stunned by her strength. Why did such a beautiful female student have such great strength? This wasn''t scientific! Zi Yi simply threw her on the bed and said coldly, "I usually take care of someone like you using physical means. Therefore, you better not give me the chance to do so." Having said that, she grabbed her toiletries and said to Li Xia, "Let''s go, or we''ll be late." Chapter 317 - Could She Have Kicked That Kettle On Purpose? Everyone only managed to come back to their senses after Zi Yi and Li Xia left the room. They looked at Wang Ying, whose face was distorted by anger, with a strange gaze, and hastily went out the door with their toiletries. Wang Ying looked at everyone who had ignored her. She clenched her teeth hard while her chest undulated greatly from her heavy breathing. She glanced at her surroundings and saw a kettle next to her. If her memory served her right, that kettle belonged to Zi Yi. And so, she went over and gave it a kick. BAM! "AHHHC" When everyone ran back because they heard the screaming sounds, what they were met with was a tragic scene. An exploded kettle, where the shards were scattered everywhere and the steaming hot water was spilled on the floor, along with a large red patch on Wang Ying''s left leg. Currently, Wang Ying was sobbing as she cried due to the pain. "Could she have kicked that kettle on purpose and caused it to explode?" "It''s obvious that''s what happened. This person is so scary to have done this even before the military training started." "The instructor is here, let''s go." Just after someone reminded them, a loud shout sounded from behind. "What''s going on? It''s going to be ten minutes soon and could it be that all of you want to run ten laps?" The crowd hastily scattered like birds. The instructor entered the dormitory upon hearing sobbing sounds. Following that, the female students tried eavesdropping and heard the instructor''s stern inquiry. "What happened?!" The sobbing Wang Ying said, "I don''t know who placed that kettle in the middle of the room. I accidentally kicked it and it exploded." "Ho, what the hell?" Upon hearing this, Li Xia immediately burst out. She rolled up her sleeve and strode over in large steps. Zi Yi had followed behind her. Li Xia rushed to the door and said in a loud voice, "Reporting to the instructor" She then informed the instructor of what had happened earlier. The instructor had a stern expression and shifted her gaze to Zi Yi who stood behind Li Xia, "You, explain. What happened?" "It''s as what Li Xia has said." Zi Yi pointed to the kettle with a calm expression. "That''s mine, and it was placed in the designated place along with everyone else''s. Instructor, you can call in everyone in this dorm to verify the authenticity of my words." The instructor looked at Wang Ying with a harsher expression. "Student Wang Ying, please tell the truth." "IC I" Wang Ying''s face paled from fright. She suddenly realized that she was scalded by boiling water and started to burst into tears. "My leg hurts." A chilly intent flashed through Zi Yi''s eyes as she stared at Wang Ying. The instructor could not possibly do anything to the student and so, she said, "I''ll bring you to the military doctor to take a look. Can you walk?" Wang Ying glanced at Zi Yi and Li Xia standing by the door and the sobbing had intensified. "IC I can''t walk. My leg was scalded and I definitely can''t participate in the military training anymore Sob~" Li Xia softly muttered, "Could she have deliberately caused trouble just to avoid military training and we just so happen to be the unlucky ones?" Zi Yi looked at the instructor''s solemn expression and said to Li Xia, "Let''s go." They turned around to leave. As for Wang Ying, she did not return to the dormitory after this. The strength Zi Yi revealed in the morning had frightened others in the dormitory and no one else dared to cause trouble with her for no reason. When the military training started, everyone was fully engrossed. Even though it was tiring and harsh, the training could forge and cultivate everyone''s team spirit. A week later, all the male and female students were tanned, and only Zi Yi remained fair. Zi Yi was already very eye-catching to the point where everyone would try to sneak a peek in her direction. Right now, everyone''s gaze would subconsciously shift towards her. A few instructors were simply angry and vexed and they discussed this privately. "If this continues, the students we teach will definitely be the worst amongst the other teams." They did try to stop this from happening. However, not to mention the students who would subconsciously turn in her direction, even the instructors had done the same, even though Zi Yi merely stood there without moving. "Say, how did this student grow up? Isn''t she too beautiful?" "Why don''t we bring her to other places to train instead?" "Where can she go? It''s all guys here and she can''t possibly follow them to train?" "Why don''t we move her to the military dog training camp? There''s only Old Li there and he''s patient and gentle. This wouldn''t be too awkward for her too." "I think it''s feasible. Having her train the military dogs is not any easier compared to the military training." "But what if she gets afraid?" "Why don''t we let her bring someone with her? With two girls together, they can take care of each other too." "I think it''s feasible." When Zi Yi''s instructor called her over to inform her of this, Zi Yi was only stunned for a moment before she nodded and said, "Okay." The instructor breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You can bring a female student along with you. As for who to bring, you can ask around." Zi Yi nodded and asked, "When do I report there?" "Tomorrow." "Okay." After the training ended for the day, the group of female students did not feel like moving after they returned to the dormitory. Li Xia said to Zi Yi, "Student Zi, you can take a rest first. I''ll go and fetch water for you." Zi Yi stood up and said, "I''ll go with you." The place to fetch water was located next to the guard room on the first floor. When they came down, the whole building was filled with voices of tired shouts and laughing sounds. Li Xia asked, "Student Zi, why aren''t you tanned despite standing under the sun for several days?" Zi Yi thought of the scene where Mrs. Lu specially delivered sunscreens for her before she left for military training and the corner of her lips curled up. "I used sunscreen." "The others had also used sunscreen too It must be because you''re too pretty and even the sun is kinder to you." Zi Yi: "" Li Xia was amused by her own reasoning and burst into laughter. After she finished laughing, Zi Yi asked, "The instructor asked me to head over to the military dog training camp. Do you want to go with me?" "Ah?" Li Xia only managed to react two seconds later and she asked in confusion, "Why?" "I don''t know, you only have to answer if you''d like to go." "Of course I want to. After all, there are only us two in the archaeology major. I will definitely follow you wherever you go." Zi Yi nodded and said, "Okay, we''ll be heading there tomorrow." "Will we still be staying here?" "We''ll stay over there." "Okay. Speaking of which, I have been fond of military dogs since I was a child." When everyone gathered the next morning their gaze subconsciously turned to where Zi Yi stood, they were surprised to see Zi Yi absent. "Why isn''t Zi Yi here today?" "Could she have fallen sick?" "Is she fine?" Zi Yi and Li Xia were already standing in front of the military dog training camp at that time. The person who sent them there had said, "Wait here for a moment. Someone will come to fetch you within ten minutes." The person left after he said that. The two of them placed their luggage on the ground. Li Xia looked in the direction of the iron railing and sighed. "It looks pretty big here." Zi Yi checked out her surroundings and just as she was about to look away, she saw a woman wearing a white doctor''s uniform coming over from one side. Chapter 318 - Luggage Disappeared The woman also saw them and she increased her pace as she approached them. She looked at both of them and asked, "You must be students? How did you come over here?" Zi Yi did not speak, but Li Xia immediately replied, "We were arranged here to train the military dogs!" The woman revealed a surprised expression at her words. "Oh? It''s my first time hearing of such an arrangement for the students to train military dogs for the training camp." Having said that, she looked at Zi Yi and deliberately asked with a smile, "Could it be that this female student''s appearance is too eye-catching and in order to avoid her affecting the other students'' training progress, you were both specially sent here?" Li Xia was shocked. "How did you know?" The woman could not help but laugh. "This student''s appearance is truly beautiful." She then said to them, "Then I''m afraid you might have to wait a while. Instructor Li is currently on patrol with a group of military dogs. Perhaps it might take up to half an hour." "Ah? The instructor who led us here said that we would only have to wait for 10 minutes at most." "Haha the instructor might have informed you of an approximate timing. I met Instructor Li on my way earlier and had a short conversation with him. He personally informed me of this." Li Xiao looked at Zi Yi with a distressed expression. "Zi Yi, what now? Should we go and look for Instructor Li?" "It''s best that you don''t wander around. This place is near the edge of the training camp and the primeval forest is just right outside. You''ll be in trouble if you encounter any poisonous snakes." Just as Li Xia was about to say something, the woman spoke up. "Why don''t you follow me to the infirmary? It''s almost time for mealtime and you''ll definitely starve if you don''t head to the canteen now." Li Xia was slightly moved and she glanced towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "Since we''re here to report, let''s wait for Instructor Li to arrive first. It''s not good to leave all of a sudden." Li Xia agreed with her reasoning and hastily nodded. The woman did not force them and merely said, "My surname is Zhang. You can come to the infirmary to look for me if you need anything. The infirmary is not far from here. You''ll find it by following down this road and turning left. "Okay." Li Xia sighed as she looked at Doctor Zhang leaving. "I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful female doctor in the training camp." She then looked at Zi Yi and added, "But she''s not as pretty as you." Zi Yi did not express an opinion. After they stood there and waited for a while, Li Xia''s stomach grumbled and Zi Yi said, "You can head to the canteen first." "What about you?" "Just bring me two steamed buns, that will do." The breakfast they served here basically consists of porridge, steamed buns, and boiled eggs. However, they did not know if they could pack them for takeaway. Li Xia thought for a moment and said, "Why don''t you go first? I''m able to resist hunger and I can still endure until noon without food." Zi Yi wanted to check the safety net by herself over here and so, she insisted. "You go ahead first. Or else it''ll be bad if both of us go hungry." Li Xia was a little moved by Zi Yi''s words. She felt that Zi Yi had deliberately said so to let her go first. "Alright then, I''ll return with food!" "Okay." The moment Li Xia left, Zi Yi checked her surroundings and ensured that there was no one in the vicinity, before she slowly walked around the fence. On the surface, the iron nets here were used to prevent the military dogs from running about. But in fact, a special material was used on the surface of it and it could guard against things coming in from the outside. Zi Yi took a short walk and felt that she had seen enough and she made her way back. However, just as she came closer to the gates, she felt a trace of amiss. Their luggage had disappeared, but the gates remained closed. Therefore, it was definitely not because someone had helped them carry their luggage inside but instead, someone had taken it away. Zi Yi stood there with a cold expression. She thought about it for a moment and turned around to head to a relatively remote corner before she spoke to the air. "Who took our luggage?" Shadow appeared before Zi Yi. His mechanical arm stretched out and a 5D image surfaced. The culprit was a man whose appearance could not be identified due to the cap he wore. Zi Yi sneered and said to Shadow, "Go and get our luggage back." Shadow immediately disappeared from the spot. After Zi Yi stood at the original spot for a while more, she heard cheerful running steps approaching from a distance. Soon, a group of military dogs ran to the door and they were waiting on the spot for the person behind them. The moment she stepped out, the group of military dogs looked in her direction and ran over to her concurrently. A sharp whistle sounded. What followed after was an angry shout. "Everybody, sit!" However, the man''s shout was a step late. A few military dogs who rushed forward had directly pounced on Zi Yi. It was her first time encountering such a situation and she was momentarily stunned. However, she did not panic in the slightest. She released her powerful mental energy and targeted it against the few military dogs. The next second, several military dogs stopped right in front of her and groaned as they circled around her. The man ran over in large strides and said to the few military dogs, "All of you, go back." The few military dogs obediently ran towards the gate. The man asked, "Student, are you frightened?" "No." "That''s great. You must be Zi Yi? Your instructor came over and informed me of the arrangement last night. You and another student will be staying here to train the military dogs with me for the remaining period of time." He looked around in surprise after he said that. "Where''s your classmate?" "I asked her to head over to the canteen first to get food." Instructor Li nodded and led her inside. While he walked, he explained to her. "I have a small kitchen here and if you can cook, you can prepare food yourself in the following days." Zi Yi did not answer. To her, she would rather eat in the canteen rather than make her own food. Instructor Li thought that she could not cook and so, he did not say anything else. When he reached the gates, he asked again, "You didn''t bring over your luggage? It''s a little far over here from your previous dormitory and it''s more convenient for you to live here." "We took them with us." Zi Yi pointed to a corner in the distance. "I placed the luggage in the corner over there." Instructor Li thought of the fact that Zi Yi was standing at that corner earlier and he chuckled. "Let''s go then. I''ll help you carry them inside." Zi Yi responded and the both of them made their way back. As expected, there were two suitcases placed in a hidden corner. Instructor Li simply carried one luggage in each hand and walked towards the entrance with Zi Yi. All the military dogs were very obedient when they looked at Zi Yi. In particular, those few who had pounced in her direction earlier. They had even subconsciously whined. Instructor Li was somewhat surprised. He felt that their behavior was due to their fondness for Zi Yi. However, after the two of them headed inside, the group of military dogs lowered their heads as if whispering to each other and they would whine from time to time. After Instructor Li led Zi Yi to their rooms, he headed to the gate to wait for Li Xia. Zi Yi sat on the bed and asked, "Who''s that person?" Chapter 319 - Getting Pounced On The robot replied. "A person sent by the higher-ups." Zi Yi was a little surprised. "Then was there anyone when you took away the luggage? Was there any surveillance in the surroundings?" "There is. I had blocked the transmissions of the surveillance cameras." Zi Yi held her chin and thought for a moment but still could not figure out what was going on. However, she was certain that the person who took their luggage away did not really intend for them to be left without anything. Before Zi Yi had managed to figure out what was going on, Instructor Li and Li Xia''s footsteps and voices could be heard outside the door. Their footsteps stopped outside the door and Instructor Li said, "There''s a vegetable field not far from here. If either of you can cook, you can go there to harvest some vegetables directly. I will bring back the meat and eggs for you." Li Xia''s voice sounded particularly excited. "Yes, sure! Then I''ll have to trouble you, Instructor Li. I''ll take care of all three of our meals in the future." "Alright. I''ll go and get some meat in the afternoon and show you the way to the vegetable field later," Instructor Li said and left. Li Xia pushed open the door and saw Zi Yi sitting inside. She walked over with the steamed bun and eggs in her hand. Zi Yi stood up and took the breakfast from her and said, "Thanks." Li Xia smiled in response. "I told the chef in the canteen about the situation and I didn''t expect him to be so nice, and he even added an extra egg for you." In fact, Zi Yi was not fond of boiled eggs. She looked at the three eggs in the bag and only took one before she passed the remaining two to Li Xia. "You can have these two." "I just ate mine earlier. These two are for you." "One is enough for me." Zi Yi put the two eggs aside and said, "You can eat them when you''re hungry later." Li Xia had a tall physique and a big appetite. For the past several days, Zi Yi could hear her stomach growling in the middle of the night. "You can cook more when you''re preparing food in the future. Don''t starve yourself." Li Xia nodded at her words. After Zi Yi finished breakfast, they headed outside together. The instructor was currently standing outside waiting for the two of them. When he saw them walking over, he explained to them what their job entailed during this period of time. "For the first week, you can try to familiarize yourself with the military dogs." Li Xia immediately asked, "How? Are we to accompany them and train?" Hearing this, Instructor Li suddenly glanced at her and asked, "The training with them can be delayed awhile. During this period of time, you can watch how I bring them for training, prepare some food and drinks and help me wash and bathe them." Li Xia asked another question. "Then do you need us to clean the place they stay in?" Her question caused Zi Yi and Instructor Li to look at her with an intense gaze. Instructor Li sighed deep down as he thought, "As expected of an ignorant and fearless student." Zi Yi asked, "Who cleans the place where military dogs live?" "I''m the one doing the cleaning. But you two don''t have to do so. That type of labor is not something girls should do." "Why can''t we do it? I can!" Zi Yi looked at the sincere young lady once again. Instructor Li smiled and said nothing as he then changed the subject. "Let''s go. I''ll show you around the vicinity and tell you places you can go and places you are forbidden from entering." The three of them walked out together and Instructor Li brought them to tour around the training base. The place was really big and it took them at least thirty minutes to finish the tour. Instructor Li said, "The military dogs would usually train in the military base, but I will take them around to patrol once every few days. It''s mostly to see if there are any poisonous snakes or animals who lurk inside." Li Xia hastily asked, "What if they discover any poisonous snakes?" Instructor Li smiled and responded, "Don''t underestimate any single one of the military dogs." There were several buildings near the military training camp. Instructor Li pointed to those buildings and said, "You are forbidden from approaching those buildings." "That area is close to the primeval forest and you shouldn''t head outside too." "That''s the vegetable field and there are plenty of seasonal vegetables grown. However, only pick the amount you intend to eat. Don''t over harvest and cause waste." "Across the vegetable farm is the pig farm. All our meat is from there." After Instructor Li finished his explanation, Zi Yi suddenly asked, "Instructor Li, where''s the infirmary here?" Li Xia looked at Zi Yi with an odd gaze. Didn''t Doctor Zhang inform them where the infirmary was earlier? Instructor Li gave them the directions. Zi Yi asked another question, "If we were to accidentally get bitten by poisonous animals, is there any medicine in the infirmary?" "There''s definitely medicine available, but these come in small quantities. Therefore, it''s better to be careful instead." Zi Yi nodded and did not continue to ask. The three of them returned to the camp after the tour and Instructor Li brought them to the training ground behind the building. The training ground was rather large and there were all sorts of different training equipment inside. When they entered the training ground, the group of military dogs was locked inside a big fence. The military dogs were obviously happy at the sight of Instructor Li and all of them barked at him. Li Xia was shocked to see so many military dogs. "Instructor Li, are you able to take care of so many military dogs by yourself?" "I''m not the only caretaker here. I have two colleagues with me, but they all went home to visit their parents. Therefore, I''m the only one left these days." Speaking up to here, Instructor Li smiled and said, "It just so happens that you two were sent over to help." Even though he felt that it was possible that it was better than training a bunch of rowdy kids, he still had to take care of two young ladies. Of course, Instructor Li would not say that out loud. He reminded both of them. "Don''t be afraid when the military dogs come out later. Don''t get nervous too. They won''t bite, just that" Instructor Li suddenly glanced at Zi Y. He recalled the situation in the morning and thought that it should not be a huge problem. "Some military dogs who just matured might be a little naughty and like to pounce on people. Just pay attention to this." He then got them to stand aside for a while as he opened the fence. Li Xia stared at the military dogs and said excitedly, "Zi Yi, this is my first time seeing so many military dogs. I love watching movies about military dogs and they are really awesome." Zi Yi was also staring at those military dogs and she reminded Li Xia out of kindness. "When they pounce over later, be sure to stand your ground. "Ah Oh!" Li Xia felt that she would definitely be alright. Zi Yi kept her gaze on the fence. The instant Instructor Li opened the fence, a few military dogs rushed over and she said, "They''re coming." Woof woof woof! Ahwooo~ Li Xia looked at the group of military dogs rushing over in their direction and her eyes subconsciously widened. The next second. BAM! Zi Yi looked at Li Xia who was starry-eyed after getting pushed to the ground by several enthusiastic military dogs. Immediately after, she glanced at several other dogs who were eager to rush in her direction. The corner of her lips curled up and the few military dogs subconsciously took a step back. Instructor Li''s helpless shout sounded. "Lingfei, Chilong, Feihu, Flash, Overlord, Maide, all of you, come back!" Only then, did the group of military dogs turn around and run towards Instructor Li. Zi Yi looked at the starry-eyed Li Xia and asked, "Are you alright?" Li Xia got up from the ground and nodded.. "Yeah, I''m alright." Chapter 320 - Is That It? You’re Thinking Of Scaring Me With This? Instructor Li reprimanded the few of them. "They will be accompanying you for training in the following days and you''re not allowed to pounce on them." The several military dogs stiffened for a second and stood rooted obediently, while they whined as if they were begging for mercy. Instructor Li was a little soft-hearted from their behavior and stopped reprimanding them and introduced them to the two female students. All the military dogs had names and they sounded majestic. Following this, he had the two of them spectate while he brought them around for training. The training intensity was very high and there were all sorts of special training too. Zi Yi and Li Xia stood by and watched while heading over to help him from time to time. An hour or two later, perhaps the military dogs were now accustomed to the two of them, as there would occasionally be one or two lively ones who ran around them during the gap between each training session. Li Xia would reach out to touch them, but her hand ended up getting pushed away each time. Zi Yi did not know if she should feel bad for her every time it happened. A day passed by and the two of them became familiar with the military dogs. In the evening, they went to get food for the military dogs. The place to retrieve dog food was not far from here and Li Xia happily spoke as she walked. "These military dogs are too adorable when facing the trainers. I hope that I can join in and interact with them soon." They were tasked with menial jobs these two days and Instructor Li did not allow them to join the training. Zi Yi glanced at Li Xia who had been pounced on several times today and she honestly suspected who would be the one training the other when the time comes. When they were about to reach the warehouse where the dog food was kept, they just so happened to encounter Doctor Zhang coming over from the other side with a bucket in her hand. Li Xia hastily called out to her. "Doctor Zhang." She stopped and looked at both of them. While she revealed a smile, she asked, "You''re here to collect the dog food?" Li Xia nodded and looked at the bucket in her hands. "Doctor Zhang, what about you?" She pointed at the bucket in her hand. There were many medicine packs inside. "I''m sending these medicine packs to the military dog''s training camp. The place where they stay should be disinfected and sterilized once every two days." Having said that, she smiled and said, "Go and collect the food, I''ll wait for you here." "Okay." Zi Yi and Li Xia came out very soon after collecting the dog food. The three of them headed to the camp together. While walking, Doctor Zhang asked, "How do you feel? Do you get scared from interacting with the group of military dogs?" Li Xia immediately answered. "Not at all. Just that the military dogs are a little too enthusiastic. Haha." Doctor Zhang smiled and looked towards Zi Yi. "It''s not bad." "That''s good to hear. In fact, training military dogs is hard work. You can talk to Instructor Li if you are unable to take it. He''s a very easy-going person." The three of them arrived at the camp soon while they chatted casually on the way. Instructor Li came over and greeted them. Doctor Zhang spoke up. "Doctor Wu has something on today, so she got me to deliver these medicine packs for you today." Instructor Li thanked her and the four of them headed towards the fence where the military dogs were resting. After the intensive training, the military dogs were all standing by the fence and looking outside. Obviously, they were waiting for dinner. However, all of them started barking at the sight of Doctor Zhang. Instructor Li said to her, "Doctor Zhang, you can stand here and wait. The military dogs have not seen you before and they like to bark at strangers." Doctor Zhang stopped at where she stood and looked on as the three of them fed the military dogs. When Zi Yi and Li Xia walked out, she even complimented them. "It seems like you have adapted well. The military dogs seem to like you too." Li Xia happily smiled. Whereas Zi Yi merely responded with an acknowledgment. Doctor Zhang did not leave at once. Instead, she specially asked in a kind manner, "Where are you staying tonight? If it''s inconvenient for you to stay here, you can come to my side." Li Xia pointed to the building on the other side and said, "We''re staying there. The room''s pretty good and we''re alright with it. Moreover, there are many military dogs here and it''s safe to live here." Zi Yi specially glanced at her after hearing what she said. Doctor Zhang smiled and said, "Alright then, then I''ll leave first." "Goodbye Doctor Zhang." After Doctor Zhang left, Zi Yi asked Li Xia, "Why do you think it''s safe to live here?" "Military dogs are very capable. They can detect danger and I think staying here is the safest." Zi Yi nodded and asked, "Are you cooking tonight?" They were all busy in the afternoon and Li Xia did not have time to cook. Li Xia nodded and said, "I''ll go and pick some vegetables." Having said that, she left after informing Instructor Li. Zi Yi walked to the fence and stood beside Instructor Li as they watched the military dogs eat. After looking on for a while, Zi Yi asked, "Instructor Li, when will you be spraying the disinfectant?" "I''ll spray it later. It just so happens that they will be going out for a walk later, so I''ll spray the disinfectant after I clean up the place." Zi Yi did not comment any further. After the military dogs finished their meal, Instructor Li asked, "Student Zi, do you mind watching them for a while?" He then added, "You can stay at the training range. Just make sure they don''t run about." Zi Yi nodded and said, "Okay." In fact, Instructor Li was not worried at all. After all, the military dogs were very obedient and he said to the dogs, "Don''t run about and don''t bully the newbie." Following that, he released them outside. Zi Yi led the group of military dogs to the training range. They did not have to undergo training and all of them were playing around like unruly children. Whereas Zi Yi leaned against a pillar and watched them. A while later, Zi Yi saw two military dogs running towards a corner, but she did not pay them much attention. Two minutes later, the two dogs ran towards her. The dog in front just so happens to block the head of the dog behind. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. Don''t think that she does not know that the dog behind was biting onto something just because one had blocked the other. When the two dogs arrived by her side, the dog running behind had thrown something against her legs. It was a cauliflower snake It then retreated a few meters behind and stopped to look at Zi Yi. Their appearance was as if waiting for Zi Yi to panic. Zi Yi calmly looked at the struggling cauliflower snake by her leg, then at the two military dogs before she raised her leg and kicked it towards them. Whoosh~pa! The cauliflower snake hung on one of their heads. The two military dogs were dumbfounded. Zi Yi quirked her eyebrow and the corner of her lips curled up. "Is that it? You''re thinking of scaring me with this?" The two military dogs retreated silently. Zi Yi continued to lean against the pillar and surveyed her surroundings. Just then, one of the military dogs suddenly sprawled out on the ground and continuously twitched, while it even whimpered in pain. Its behavior was as if it was going to die. Soon, the other military dogs surrounded it and released whining sounds at the same time. Zi Yi''s forehead twitched twice and she made her way over. When they saw her coming over, they got out of the way. Zi Yi came to the military dog''s side and half-squatted down. "Are you alright?" Just then, the military dog suddenly jumped up and pounced towards her. Chapter 322 - Lu Jingye Said, I’m Here To See You When the military dogs started to bite Instructor Li, the medicine was sprinkled over the top of their heads. Instructor Li desperately blew the whistle at them and his eyes turned red from anxiousness and cold sweat trickled down. Just then, the rioting dogs finally calmed down. They acted as if they had just recovered from a trance and even looked at each other. They had whined for quite some time before they looked towards Instructor Li with an innocent gaze. Instructor Li raised his hand and wiped away the cold sweat that had trickled down. He smelled the scent of medicine in the air and subconsciously looked at Zi Yi who was still on the railings. Zi Yi pointed at them and said, "Instructor Li, please check to see if there are any other problems with them first?" Instructor Li was also in a hurry. After he heard what she had said, he swiftly gave them a check. He did not manage to identify anything on the surface. He stroked one of the military dog''s heads, which had currently rubbed its head against his trousers and said, "Don''t worry. The higher-ups will be sending a doctor to check on you guys." After that, he said to the group. "Everyone, sit." All the military dogs immediately heeded his commands and sat down. Only then did Instructor Li speak to Zi Yi. "Student Zi, you can get down now." Yet, Zi Yi furrowed her brows. She had climbed up in a hurry and not to mention there was a cut on her palms, one of her sleeves was hooked on the barb. She could not move around at all. Moreover, Instructor Li was present and she could not possibly ask Shadow for help. Zi Yi thought for a moment and decided to save herself. She turned around and pulled on the sleeve that got caught on the barb. At the same time, several cars drove past from a distance. After the car parked at the main gates, several individuals with strong auras swiftly alighted. It was evident that they were the higher-ups that Instructor Li mentioned. There was also another group of doctors that alighted from the car at the back. After they had alighted, they strode over in large steps. Zi Yi subconsciously turned her head in that direction to take a look. However, she did not expect for her sleeve hanging on the barb to get torn. Her hand that grabbed onto the iron railing had trembled for a second and loosened. The next second, she was headed for the ground. "UkC" "Student Zi, be careful!" Everyone got frightened at the sight of Zi Yi who was about to fall down. Yet, a figure quickly dashed over at that moment. His knees bent down the second before Zi Yi fell to the ground and grabbed onto her firmly. Zi Yi glanced at the person who caught her. It was an unfamiliar face, but his pair of eyes were ones that she had been the most familiar with. Zi Yi opened her mouth with the intention to call out his name. The man put her on the ground and asked, "Are you alright?" Zi Yi stared at his face and shook her head. The man saw her injured hand and turned to speak to the group of people who made their way over. "Her hand is injured. It needs to be taken care of." One of the men who appeared to be the leader nodded. "You, go and take care of her wound." Immediately after, he led the group of people towards Instructor Li. Among the group of people, a few of them were higher-ups and there were also several doctors. They did a swift examination for the military dogs. Zi Yi looked at the man before her and spoke in a volume only the two of them could hear. "Ah Jing?" Lu Jingye nodded at her in an unnoticeable way. His voice was filled with undisguised concern and heartache. "Show me your injured hand." Zi Yi stretched out her hand. There was a cut across her palms and it had supposedly stopped bleeding. However, when she opened her palm, the wound was reopened and it started to bleed again. Lu Jingye''s eyes slightly dimmed and he said, "Wait a moment, I''ll go and get you some medicine." He turned around after he said that and quickly headed towards one of the cars parked outside. Zi Yi watched Lu Jingye who departed quickly and made his way back just as quickly as before. The corner of her lips could not help but curl up. She honestly very much wanted to ask why he came here. In the end, she held herself back from asking. Lu Jingye carefully applied medicine to her wound and bandaged it. They did not converse at all in that period of time. After he was done with taking care of her wound, he looked up and said to her, "I''m here to see you." With just a single sentence from him, Zi Yi could identify how much he had longed for her. Due to the excessive longing, he had deliberately used a disguise to transform into another person''s appearance, just to come over and take a look at her. "I''ll come to see you again when everyone leaves." Zi Yi''s lips slightly curled up. The moment he took back his hands, she held onto them for a moment. Just then, Lu Jingye spoke in a normal volume. "Your wound is not considered too deep. But you should not touch water in the following days." Zi Yi heard the sound of footsteps from behind her and nodded her head as she turned around. The person who walked over was Doctor Zhang. Doctor Zhang asked Lu Jingye, "Doctor Chen, have you taken care of Student Zi''s wounds?" "Yes." Lu Jingye took the leftover medicine and bandages after that and turned around as he headed towards the car parked outside. Doctor Zhang did not doubt him at all. She walked over and glanced at Zi Yi''s bandaged hand and asked in concern, "Student Zi, hopefully, those military dogs did not frighten you?" Zi Yi originally planned to shake her head in disagreement but she suddenly changed her mind and nodded. "They frightened me." "Student Zi, do you know exactly what happened? Why did those military dogs suddenly turn aggressive?" "I don''t know." Zi Yi looked up at the group of people who were currently in a conversation and said to Doctor Zhang, "Doctor Zhang, we should make our way over too." Doctor Zhang nodded and both of them walked over there. At that moment, Instructor Li was explaining the whole process of the sudden aggressive behavior of the military dogs. "At that time, I heard something amiss and so, I went to check on the place they were resting at. I did not expect them to break through the fence and run out. They kept barking at the sight of me and wanted to dash outside. I nearly could not stop them at that time." He then looked at Zi Yi who made her way over and added, "Fortunately, Student Zi distracted them away and prevented them from dashing into our living accommodations." Everyone looked towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi spoke up with a calm expression. "In order to attract them and prevent them from running amok, I ran for nearly ten minutes. In the end, my stamina and legs could not take it and so, I climbed up the railing." Even though the situation she encountered back then seemed to be very serious, when everyone imagined the scene, they could not help but feel like laughing. But fortunately, everyone had endured. One of the middle-aged higher-ups said to her, "Student Zi, you''ve worked hard." Just then, several doctors made their way over after they were done with the examination. One of them said, "They should have consumed something by mistake earlier, which led to their aggressive behavior. However, what they ate by mistake had been detoxified afterwards." One of the middle-aged higher-ups asked in a stern voice. "Who was responsible for bringing their food?" "It''s me and my classmate." Zi Yi recounted the whole process of when she went to collect the dog food. Doctor Zhang testified for her. The middle-aged man remained silent for a period of time before he said to another person, "Go and check at once!" "Yes!" After the person left, the middle-aged man asked again, "Who gave them the antidote?" Instructor Li looked puzzled. "I don''t know either. When Little Zi climbed up the railing, they dashed towards my direction when I came closer. I didn''t expect to smell a medicine scent in the air when I was about to get close to them. Following that, all of them seemed to have woken up." Instructor Li''s explanation caused the higher-ups to look at each other, as if they had thought of something. They then said to Instructor Li, "Since the military dogs have calmed down, wait for the doctors to examine their living areas first. You can take them elsewhere to take a rest." "Yes!" Instructor Li whistled at the military dogs and led them away. The middle-aged man looked at Zi Yi while his eyes sized her up. A few seconds later, he said, "Student Zi, go and take a rest first. Thank you for your hard work tonight. If your hand hurts tomorrow, take a day off." Zi Yi nodded and turned to walk inside. Chapter 323 - Lu Jingye Said, I’ll Take You To Celebrate Your Birthday In Advance Li Xia had been waiting for Zi Yi inside their rooms. The moment she saw that she had walked in, she hastily walked up and asked anxiously, "Zi Yi, what is going on right now outside? Are you alright?" "I''m fine." "There are many higher-ups and doctors outside. They will resolve the following issues. We should sleep first." Li Xia wanted to go out and check out the situation, but she dared not do so. In the end, she followed Zi Yi and fell asleep. Zi Yi continued to lie down and wait. Sometime later, there were no longer any movements outside. Li Xia who repeatedly claimed that she could not fall asleep had also started to snore. Just then, a slight movement sound was heard from the window. Zi Yi quickly flipped her quilt away and got down from the bed as she ran towards the window. She saw the man who stood outside as she pulled the curtains to one side. The corner of her lips could not help but curl up. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi who was in her pajamas and his voice slightly dimmed. "Go and grab a coat. I''ll bring you outside." Zi Yi nodded. She turned around and found a coat to wear and put on her shoes before she walked to the window and climbed up with the help of a chair. Lu Jingye caught her from outside the window. He did not release her and instead carried her as he headed in a direction, taking large strides. Zi Yi hugged his neck and stared at his face. The depths of her eyes revealed flickers of glimmers. While Lu Jingye carried her in his arms, he arrived at a remote corner and put her down. Zi Yi had her back against the wall while her hands remained on his neck and stared at him with that beautiful pair of eyes of hers. How could Lu Jingye possibly endure such a gaze? He lowered his head and kissed her lips. The passionate kiss seemed to be able to instantly melt both of them into puddles. Both of them missed each other very much and as they had not seen each other for half a month, the kiss intensified to the extent that it was about to become uncontrollable. The fire inside their bodies was ignited. Lu Jingye held onto her tightly as if he wished he could press her into his body. The next second before he was about to lose control, he used his strong willpower to put on the brakes. The both of them were out of breath after the kiss. Zi Yi leaned her head on his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat while she gasped for air. After they remained in that position for quite some time, Zi Yi asked, "Ah Jing, how''s your younger brother?" His hand on her hand tightened and there was a slight tension in his voice. "Not too good." Zi Yi looked up into his eyes and just so happened to see the trace of a sad glint in his eyes. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips and asked, "Is your younger brother brain dead?" Lu Jingye looked at her and traces of surprise flashed past his eyes. Zi Yi leaned her head on his chest again and said, "I saw you offering a high reward for those medicinal ingredients in the underground black market." She rubbed her cheeks on his clothes and said in a whisper, "Those medicinal ingredients are indeed good, but the present medical devices are incapable of extracting all the essence from inside. Therefore, even if it is used to treat someone, the efficiency would not be all that great." Lu Jingye''s heart rate unconsciously increased as he heard what the young lady said. He controlled his voice and asked, "Yiyi, do you know how to create those machines that can process those medicinal ingredients?" "Yes. But those medicinal equipment would require some special materials." "Just say it. No matter what material you require, I can get them." Zi Yi gave him a list of materials that she required. Lu Jingye''s heartbeat sped up. He was someone who would stay calm and collected no matter what situation or event he encountered. Yet, at that moment, he was so excited that he could not control himself. What has he ever done to have found a treasure like her? What was his baby incapable of? Lu Jingye suddenly buried his head into the curve of Zi Yi''s shoulders. His hoarse voice sounded only after quite some time. "Ok. I will gather all those materials during this period while you''re in military training." Zi Yi rubbed her cheek against his and the next second, a kiss landed on her cheeks. At the same time, a deeper voice sounded. "Yiyi, I love you." Zi Yi''s heart trembled and the next second, her lips curled up uncontrollably. "I love you too." Immediately after, she asked, "Then when will you marry me?" Lu Jingye felt warm deep down. He pressed her head against his heart and said, "I will marry you whenever you wish to marry me." Zi Yi was delighted. "Then let''s wait until your younger brother regains consciousness." "Why?" "I hope that the people you care about would give us their blessings." Lu Jingye controlled his surge of emotions. He only responded with an ok after quite some time. He released his grip on her and pulled onto her hand. Zi Yi thought he was about to send her back and tightened her grip on his hand. There were traces of grievance in her voice. "I don''t want to go back." Lu Jingye turned and looked at her, before he simply picked her up and said, "I''ll take you to celebrate your birthday in advance." "Ah?" "There''s a few days before your birthday. I might not be able to come over that day, so I''ll celebrate your birthday with you in advance tonight." Zi Yi was elated. "Where are we going?" "I borrowed a room." He carried her and walked in large strides after that. Soon, they arrived at the side door of the residence where Zi Yi was staying in the military dog training camp. They went out and there was a car parked there. After they got in the car, Zi Yi looked at him and asked curiously, "How did you get in here?" "I''m familiar with the higher-ups here." Zi Yi nodded and did not continue to ask. Lu Jingye drove the car out. Zi Yi thought back to the aggressive behavior of the military dogs tonight and said, "Ah Jing, pass me your phone for a while." She wanted to investigate what had happened tonight. Lu Jingye guessed her intentions and stopped her. "They will investigate this incident. There should have been a result and it''s not suitable for you to step in." Zi Yi thought for a moment and mentioned the incident where her suitcase was taken away. Lu Jingye remained silent for a period of time before he said with certainty, "Yesterday''s situation should be because they were testing you. When you came here, the M.Uni higher-ups should have mentioned you to them." "What''s there to test? Could it be that they want me to do something for them?" When she said that, Zi Yi turned silent. The possibility was very high. However, it just so happened that someone drugged the military dogs tonight. "This is too much of a coincidence." Zi Yi looked towards Lu Jingye and noticed his heavy expression. "Ah Jing, don''t worry. If someone wants to hurt me, I will make them regret having that thought." Lu Jingye did not speak, but his grip on the steering wheel was very tight. Soon, the car stopped in front of a building. There was a guard outside the gates. The guard merely glanced at the car and allowed them entry. Lu Jingye parked the car inside and led Zi Yi inside the building. The area was very quiet. It was already 1 a.m in the morning now and the people who lived here were either asleep or similar to the group of higher-ups earlier and had yet to return. They headed towards one of the rooms and stopped. Lu Jingye took out the key to open the door and held Zi Yi''s hand as they walked in. Zi Yi''s eyes brightened at the sight of the cake inside the room. There was also a large bouquet of flowers placed beside the cake, and a small box beside the flowers. Zi Yi quickly walked to the table and looked at the three items. Lu Jingye walked over and stood behind her. His long limbs stretched out to grab the small box and opened it. It was unexpectedly a ring. The design was very simple, but the workmanship was very delicate. In particular, the crushed diamonds inlaid on it. She loved it so much even at first glance. Zi Yi took it out for a look and found a row of letters carved inside the ring. She rubbed her fingers across it. When she realized what the letters were, she turned around and looked at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye took the ring from her hands and placed it on the middle finger of her right hand with a serious face. "In this case, everyone will know you''re someone with a boyfriend." On the surface, Lu Jingye appeared to be gentle and polite. However, he was not a romantic person and his thoughts were also rather old-fashioned. Yet, he had done such a romantic thing today and said such romantic words.. Zi Yi felt sweetness spreading in her heart. Chapter 324 - As Long As You Take Care Of Her For Me They remained in the room for an hour or so. After Zi Yi finished the cake, he sent her back to her room. Before they parted, Lu Jingye said, "I will try my best to rush over on your birthday." "Okay!" Zi Yi''s lips could not help but curl up. She stood up on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips, before she returned to her room through the window. After Lu Jingye sent her back, he went to see the highest-positioned leader in this camp. The leader revealed a smile at the sight of him. "Little Lu, I''ve let you meet your sweetheart. So when can you deliver what you promised?" Lu Jingye said, "I will send someone to transport all the equipment after I return." The leader''s smile deepened. He stood up and walked over to him and patted him on the shoulder as he sighed. "You youngsters know how to do romance better. If I could think of these tricks when I was chasing my wife, she wouldn''t be complaining about how I''m cow dung and a fresh flower like her had been poisoned by me." The corner of Lu Jingye''s lips curled up. His eyes revealed gentleness and even the leader was speechless at the sight of him. "It seems like that beauty has walked into your heart. However, does the old man know about her?" "He knows, but ideological work still needs to be done on Grandfather''s side." The leader nodded in understanding and advised. "The old man has a bad temper and is used to having the final say. However, he has your best interest at heart. Even though you might not necessarily want that but don''t cause the situation to be too irrecoverable. "I know. Therefore, I hope that Uncle Zhang won''t inform my Grandfather about how I came here." "Do I seem like someone who does that?" Leader Zhang laughed and said, "As long as your equipment is in place, not to mention coming over once to sneak a peek at her, dozens of times is also not a problem." The Lu Group supplies more than half of the capital''s military supplies. Conventional supplies were available everywhere, but those equipment that required cutting-edge technology to produce were rare. If they wanted to obtain them, they had to send an application report several months in advance. Not to mention, it might not necessarily be available. Leader Zhang felt that it was a waste not to make use of such a great opportunity. Lu Jingye smiled too. His smile was modest and polite. "Uncle Zhang, you can rest assured. I will deliver what I promised you, as long as you take care of her for me." "Hahaha I like your straightforwardness! Don''t worry, I will definitely help you take care of her!" "However, since this is a transactional relationship, I also hope that Uncle Zhang can find out those who are having ill intentions towards her in the dark." Both of their expressions became serious on this topic. "Little Lu, you can rest assured. The incident last night did not only affect that little girl. The military dogs are our comrades-in-arms and I won''t allow anyone to make use of them!" "Speaking of this." Leader Zhang suddenly asked Lu Jingye, "Did that little young lady of yours bring some cutting-edge technology inside that we were unable to detect? I sent someone to hide her luggage away the previous morning but she somehow managed to locate them soon after. Moreover, the antidote that the military dogs received last night was definitely done by her!" Lu Jingye looked at Leader Zhang''s excited expression and said with a serious face, "Uncle Zhang, this is only your guess." How could Leader Zhang not know of his thoughts? He revealed a crafty expression as he said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. After all, I can make that little young lady reveal it herself." Lu Jingye pressed his lips tightly together. Obviously, Leader Zhang would not provoke Lu Jingye for real. "Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. Moreover, the leaders of M.Uni have mentioned her great skills when she first arrived. I only wish to have the little young lady''s help with some upgrading here and there, and changing the old equipment. This isn''t too much to ask, is it?" Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. If Zi Yi was unwilling to do anything, no one could force her. Only then, did he nod his head. When Zi Yi woke up the next morning, Li Xia had already gotten out of bed before her. She went out after she washed up and just so happened to hear the sound of chopping from the kitchen. Zi Yi turned around and walked to the kitchen and asked Li Xia, "What are we having for breakfast?" Li Xia turned to look at Zi Yi as she smiled and said, "Zi Yi, you''re up. Instructor Li and I were talking about letting you sleep for a while more. Today''s patrolling plans were canceled and Instructor Li said that there''s no need to get up so early." "I''m preparing dumplings Do you like them steamed or boiled?" "I''m fine with both." Zi Yi then said, "Thank you." "Hehe, you''re welcome." Zi Yi turned around and left the kitchen. Just as she arrived at the outside yard, she saw Instructor Li walking in from the outside with a bucket in hand. "Instructor Li." Instructor Li nodded at her and his sharp eyes saw the ring on her fingers. He merely paused for a second and kindly reminded her. "Student Zi, it''s better to put away the ring on your hand. Accessories are not allowed in this camp and moreover, it''s easy to spoil them during the training of the military dogs." Zi Yi nodded and headed back to the room. She took the ring off and called for Shadow before she passed it to him. "Help me keep it safe." After Shadow kept the ring, Zi Yi walked out one again. Coincidentally, Instructor Li was also headed outside. Thus, Zi Yi followed beside him. As they walked side by side, Zi Yi asked Instructor Li, "Instructor Li, have you identified the person who drugged the military dogs?" "We''ve found the culprit. One of the staff members who manages dog food had made a mistake in the formula and blended in ingredients that would cause them to become excited." "What Instructor Li means is that the dog food that they ate would not actually cause any harm to their bodies?" "Yes. That staff member has also been punished." Zi Yi felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. However, she did not comment on the incident any further. They soon arrived at the training ground. The military dogs were all full of energy now and they had been training independently on the training grounds. The moment they saw Zi Yi and Instructor Li, a few of them ran in their direction. They ran around Zi Yi and Instructor Li twice before they made their way back to train. Zi Yi and Instructor Li revealed a smile at the same time. Shortly after, they went to bring over the dog food he had collected in the morning. The moment the group of military dogs saw there was food, they immediately happily fetched their bowls and lined them up side by side. After their food was distributed, Li Xia just so happened to call them for breakfast on her end. However, just as they sat down, they heard someone calling for them from outside. "Is Instructor Li here?" Instructor Li stood up and headed outside. Li Xia said to Zi Yi, "This voice sounds familiar. Could it be that Doctor Zhang is here?" Zi Yi nodded. "Yes." Li Xia smiled and said, "This Doctor Zhang seems like a nice person. She''s gentle and generous. Most importantly, she''s also very enthusiastic." Soon, Instructor Li came in with Doctor Zhang behind him. When Doctor Zhang saw that they were just about to have breakfast, she said in slight embarrassment, "It seems like I have come at a bad time." "Doctor Zhang, have you eaten?" Before Instructor Li spoke, Li Xia had enthusiastically asked. Doctor Zhang said with a smile, "I''ve eaten already." She smelled the fragrance in the air and said in envy, "It smells good. Are those dumplings? Did you wrap them yourself?" "Yes." "Wow! We also have a kitchen on our side, but everyone''s too busy to cook." Chapter 325 - The Leader Called For Zi Yi When Doctor Zhang knew it was Li Xia who made the breakfast, she nearly praised her to the skies. Li Xia was so happy that words could not describe how she felt. She said with great enthusiasm, "If Doctor Zhang likes it, I can prepare more and send you a portion." Zi Yi and Instructor Li looked towards her at the same time. Doctor Zhang shook her head. "It''s too much trouble for you. I think it''s best to forget about it." Just as Li Xia wanted to say it was not too much trouble, Zi Yi nudged her under the table. Li Xia suddenly recalled that they were in a training camp and she was merely a student participating in the military training camp. She seemed to be too enthusiastic and so, she shut her mouth. Doctor Zhang looked towards Zi Yi and smiled as she said, "You guys eat first. I''ll wait for you outside." She left after saying that. When Doctor Zhang left, Zi Yi asked, "Instructor Li, why is Doctor Zhang here?" "She was sent over here to observe the military dog''s training for an hour to see if there are any negative effects." When the three of them finished their meals and walked out, Doctor Zhang had been standing at a corner in the courtyard as she looked at the toys piled up there. She walked over the moment she saw them. The four of them went outside together and Instructor Li conversed with Doctor Zhang about some matters related to the military dogs. When they arrived at the training grounds. A group of military dogs who were moving about freely had dashed in their direction at the sight of them. As Li Xia had been pounced on several times by them yesterday, she thought that they were about to do the same and subconsciously cried out. "Ah!" "Fengling, Heihu, Feihu, Shandian! Return to your spots!" With Instructor Li''s shout, several military dogs immediately stopped when they were about three meters away. In the end, they reluctantly ran back. However, while they ran back to the group, they did not forget to bark in their direction. Instructor Li said apologetically to Doctor Zhang, "These few military dogs only just reached adulthood and so, they are slightly more naughty. Doctor Zhang, don''t mind them." "It''s fine, I''m relieved to see that they are full of energy. Instructor Li did not say anything else. He said some things to Zi Yi and Li Xia, before he led the group of military dogs to begin today''s training. As usual, it was Instructor Li who brought them around to train, while Zi Yi and Li Xia acted as support. The third time after Li Xia was pounced on till she fell to the ground, Doctor Zhang walked to Zi Yi''s side and asked in surprise, "Student Zi, why does your classmate get pounced on repeatedly?" Zi Yi said affirmatively, "They like her." Doctor Zhang could not help but reveal a smile at her words. "Then why do they seem to be a little afraid of you?" Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at her for a moment before she looked away and shifted her gaze to those military dogs. In all seriousness, she said, "Perhaps they can''t bear to pounce on me because I am good looking." She just so happened to meet gazes with Feihu (the one who used a snake to frighten her). The corner of her lips curled up and Feihu gave her a contemptuous look before it turned and ran away. Doctor Zhang left after an hour. Before she left, she said to Zi Yi and Li Xia, "You can come over and play if you are free." Li Xia looked at Doctor Zhang who had walked far away and could not help but lament. "Doctor Zhang must be the ideal woman that men would like to marry home. She''s so gentle." Zi Yi did not express an opinion. Li Xia was a natural socializer. She saw that Zi Yi remained silent and specially went to ask Instructor Li, "Instructor Li, Doctor Zhang is very beautiful. Does she have many pursuers in the camp?" Instructor Li shook his head. "Doctor Zhang only came here recently and I''m not sure about this." Moreover, he was not fond of paying attention to such stuff. Li Xia was a little surprised. "Could it be that Instructor Li does not like Doctor Zhang?" Instructor Li''s expression turned serious. "Student Li Xia, I already have someone I like. Don''t make random guesses." Li Xia pouted. "Oh" However, Zi Yi fell into silence. She suddenly had a strange feeling. Before she could think about it further, a car horn could be heard from outside the training ground. Instructor Li hastily went to open the gates. Before long, Instructor Li came in with another man. "Student Zi, come with me for a moment." Zi Yi walked over and Instructor Li first introduced the man to her. "This is someone from Leader Zhang''s side. His name is Wang Tong and he wishes to talk to you about something." Wang Tong said to Zi Yi, "Leader Zhang has invited you over and he has some things to ask you." Zi Yi knew what Leader Zhang wanted to ask and she did not appear to be too surprised. However, Instructor Li was a little worried but it was not appropriate for him to ask too much. "Student Zi, go and come back early." Zi Yi nodded and left with Wang Tong. The car drove Zi Yi into a heavily guarded building. They both alighted and Wang Tong led her towards the main entrance. At the gate, two armed guards had stopped her. "Apologies, please undergo a check first." Wang Tong explained to Zi Yi. "This is an important area where the leaders work. For safety reasons, people who come in from outside have to undergo a check." Zi Yi nodded and asked, "How is the check going to take place?" One of the armed guards took out a scanner and quickly checked her figure. After the check, he nodded and said, "You can enter." Wang Tong led Zi Yi to the hall. There were several people walking around and when Zi Yi walked in, they even took an additional second to look in her direction. Wang Tong led Zi Yi to one of the offices on the third level before he stopped. He first knocked on the door. After the individual inside responded, he pushed the door open and said to Zi Yi, "Student Zi, you can enter now." Zi Yi walked inside and the door behind her was closed shut. Zi Yi was not surprised either. She looked at the middle-aged man who stood at his desk as he repaired a piece of equipment. The middle-aged man turned and looked at Zi Yi before he said to her, "Student Zi, hold on for a minute. I''ll be done soon." Zi Yi walked over and identified what Leader Zhang was working on in a glance. She did not speak and merely watched him fiddle around. However, she could not endure it anymore, the longer she spectated. Leader Zhang was obviously messing around and while he waited for her to speak. She did not intend to go around in circles with him and reached out to point somewhere. "This is installed wrongly. It needs to" When Zi Yi was done with her explanation, she had already helped Leader Zhang install the whole equipment on his behalf. Leader Zhang looked at the equipment in his hands and his originally serious expression had intensified. "The Director Qin of M.Uni, has mentioned to Lu Changcheng about your situation before and he said that you are very good in mechanics." Zi Yi knew he had yet to finish his sentence and did not immediately speak. As expected, Leader Zhang continued. "I feel that we have some misunderstanding about how good you were when Director Qin recommended you. Student Zi, I think you''re more capable than that?" Leader Zhang''s expression suddenly became stern. "The morning of the day before yesterday. How did Student Zi retrieve yours and your classmate''s luggage?" Zi Yi looked at Leader Zhang and did not know what his intentions were. She planned to wait and see. Thus, she looked at him with an innocent expression. "Leader Zhang, what are you talking about? No one took our luggages." Since she refused to admit it, he could do nothing with her. After Zi Yi said that, their eyes were locked onto each other. Chapter 326 - When Experts Exchange Moves, A Victor Will Ultimately Emerge When experts exchange moves, there will definitely be an ultimate victor Leader Zhang who was used to being strict in the camp had naturally exuded a powerful momentum, which could usually suppress and curb his men. However, he felt that he had miscalculated today. He looked at Zi Yi who was undeterred by his powerful aura and he thought in an untimely manner, "As expected of someone who is fancied by that guy." He admired her courage. "It doesn''t matter if Student Zi does not admit this." Leader Zhang suddenly said, "But you can''t possibly deny that you had gone on a date with someone in the middle of the night?" Zi Yi looked at Leader Zhang and a glimmer of light flashed past her eyes. She asked instead of replying, "Isn''t it possible due to Leader Zhang opening the back door for us?" Leader Zhang suddenly lost his momentum from her words and started to laugh out loud. After he finished laughing he said, "That''s right. I have a good personal relationship with Little Lu. Before he left, I even promised him I would take good care of you." Speaking of this, he then changed the subject. "Therefore, I think it''s not too much for me to request Little Zi to help me?" Zi Yi lowered her eyes, as if she was in deep thought. Leader Zhang did not speak and allowed her to ponder as she liked. After a period of time, Zi Yi looked up at him. "I can help this training base reinforce their security defense system." Leader Zhang was a little surprised. "Little Zi, are you capable of doing this?" Wasn''t it said that she was skilled in mechanics? Strengthening the defense system seemed to be beyond the scope of the mechanical field! "Yes." Leader Zhang looked at Zi Yi and after a while, he headed towards the door. "Let''s go, I''ll bring you somewhere?" As for whether she was truly capable of such a feat, it was not something that would end just by boasting about it. Leader Zhang did not lead her to the military stronghold''s defense center. Instead, he brought her to the junction of the training ground and the forest. After they alighted, he brought Zi Yi to the edge of the fence and pointed at the defensive net above. He intended to purposely make things difficult for her. "Since you said you are capable of reinforcing the defense system, then you can start with the hardware first." The fence had two different parts. The bottom two-meter tall cement wall and above it were high-voltage iron wires that were at least one meter high, along with some special defensive nets. Zi Yi surveyed the surroundings for a moment and said, "Can you give me a tablet or a laptop? Leader Zhang said to Wang Tong, who tagged along, "Go and get her a laptop." Soon, Wang Tong passed Zi Yi a laptop. Zi Yi took the laptop, found a place to lean against, and started to tap on the keys. Leader Zhang stood by the side and watched the screen. When he saw a 3D image of the whole training base appear on the screen, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. "You broke through the defense network of our base?" Zi Yi calmly replied with a yes. She then pointed at the image and explained to him the areas that had a weaker defense and which area''s surveillance cameras placements were lacking. The more Leader Zhang heard, the more frightened he became. After Zi Yi was finally done, he hastily asked, "Little Zi, is there any way to resolve the problems?" "There are many places where the defense network has to be reinstalled." "It can be done. Just tell me outright what you need." Just like this, Zi Yi went out early in the morning and came back late at night. She had been called over by Leader Zhang to transform the existing defense of the entire camp. At the same time, she had upgraded the defense systems. It was already a few days later when everything was done. When everything had been done, a downpour started. It rained extremely heavily and the downpour covered a large area. It was as if heaven and earth were shrouded by rainwater. The downpour did not stop even after the second day. Due to the continuous heavy rain, the whole training base had entered a state of combat readiness. Instructor Li stood under the eaves and looked worried. Zi Yi asked, "It has been raining for two days without stopping. Would there be mudslides from the mountains?" Instructor Li shook his head. "This was taken into account when the camp was built. The mudslide would not cause any damage or effect to this camp." "Then what is Instructor Li worried about?" "There are many wild animals in the mountains. If there is a mudslide, it would destroy their homes and that would result in them rushing over to the camp. Instructor Li continued to speak, "The military dogs would be dispatched when the time comes and I''m worried something might happen. On the contrary, Zi Yi was not worried in the slightest. "Instructor Li, don''t worry. The defense system in the camp is very strong. Those animals cannot break through the defenses." "I hope so." What Instructor Li was worried about did not happen. However, on the second day, Instructor Li was called over by the higher-ups. When he returned, Zi Yi and Li Xia saw his somewhat heavy expression and Li Xia immediately asked, "Instructor Li, what''s wrong?" "The higher-ups suddenly want to recruit some military dogs to provide reinforcements to the nearest Y base." "Y Base?" Zi Yi''s eyelids jumped when she heard of the base. Y Base was only 200 kilometers away from XX Base and both of them were located in the mountains. There was no upgraded defensive system that Zi Yi had done, like in this base, and thus, they were attacked by wild animals. Moreover, some students had been frightened and ran away. Several teachers went out to find them and they were trapped in the mountains. More importantly, Zi Yi''s cousin had gone to Y Base. Zi Yi asked in concern. "Did they say who was trapped in the mountains?" "They didn''t mention that." After Instructor Li said that, he walked towards the training grounds with an umbrella. Zi Yi and Li Xia quickly followed suit. The three of them arrived at the place the military dogs stayed in. Instructor Li selected a few of them and said, "You shall follow me to rescue people trapped in the mountains. You have to remember to protect yourselves." The military dogs seemed to have understood his words and all of them whined and responded to him. Instructor Li then turned to Zi Yi and Li Xia. "You shall stay here and look after the military dogs. I should be able to return by tomorrow." Li Xia hastily asked, "Instructor Li, you''re planning to lead them yourself?" "That''s right. I have a tacit understanding with the military dogs and I will be able to cooperate with them better in such a situation." Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "Instructor Li, let me take them there." Instructor Li furrowed his brows and reprimanded her. "What nonsense! How can a student like you get involved in such a dangerous situation." Zi Yi looked at Instructor Li and knew that it was useless to debate with him. She then said, "Then I''ll tag along with you to talk to Leader Zhang." Instructor Li suddenly did not believe in her. "My cousin is a teacher and she had led the group to Y Base this time around. I''m worried something might have happened to her. I only wish to speak a few words with Leader Zhang." Instructor Li thought about it for a moment and agreed to it in the end. Zi Yi followed Instructor Li and went to the area where the rescue team was gathered. At that moment, Leader Zhang was giving them orders. Zi Yi directly made her way over. Leader Zhang was surprised to see Zi Yi. "Little Zi, why are you here?" Just as Instructor Li was about to speak, Zi Yi said with a serious expression, "Leader Zhang, I wish to tag along." Leader Zhang furrowed his brows. Zi Yi looked him in the eye and said, "Don''t you wish to know how I got our luggage back? If you allow me to tag along, I will tell you." Leader Zhang furrowed his brows and he exuded a powerful and sharp aura. How dare the young lady before him negotiate with him? Chapter 327 - Student Zi, Please Tell The Truth! Leader Zhang''s aura had instantly pressurized everyone in the vicinity. All of them could not help but think deep down, "The courage of this student from M.Uni is commendable." Everyone was waiting for the moment where she cried from fright. However, no matter how long they waited, Zi Yi did not cry. Instead, Leader Zhang suddenly said to her, "Follow me." Immediately after, he led Zi Yi somewhere else. Everyone craned their necks and only stopped after they had walked far away. "Say, what will Student Zi say to our leader?" "I''m not sure what they would talk about, but I am sure of one thing. Student Zi is not afraid of our leader." "This is the first time I''ve seen a girl other than sister-in-law who is not fearful of the powerful aura leader deliberately releases. What kind of background do you think that Student Zi has?" "She''s from the capital and perhaps she has a powerful backing." The several subordinates whispered and Instructor Li who was standing by the side would look in that direction from time to time in worry. Deep down, he thought that she was indeed an ignorant and fearless student and he wondered if she would annoy Leader Zhang instead. Just then, a voice sounded from behind him. "Instructor Li." Instructor Li turned around and saw Doctor Zhang with a medical supply box in her hand. He asked in surprise, "Doctor Zhang, you''re following us?" Doctor Zhang nodded. "That''s right." Instructor Li felt that it had not been long since Doctor Zhang joined the camp and she had not experienced many things yet and so, it was very dangerous for her to tag along. However, they were currently in the camp, and thus, he did not express his thoughts openly. Doctor Zhang checked the surroundings and just so happened to see Zi Yi and Leader Zhang conversing at a distance and she asked in surprise, "Why is Student Zi here? Could she be thinking of coming with us?" Instructor Li felt like sighing at her words. "Student Zi said her cousin is at Y Base and she''s worried about her. So she wishes to tag along." Doctor Zhang nodded in understanding. "It''s understandable. The ones that have gone missing were several students and teachers. Perhaps her cousin is among them and it''s normal for her to be worried." "Sigh" Zi Yi followed Leader Zhang and walked to an area where no one could listen in on their conversation, before they stopped. Leader Zhang was slightly excited and his expression had become sterner. The corner of her lips curled up at the sight of his expression. "I brought a robot that is capable of invisibility." Leader Zhang subconsciously found it hard to believe her words. He furrowed his brow and said in a stern voice, "Student Zi, please speak the truth!" Zi Yi clicked her tongue and said, "I''m telling the truth." If it were not because Ah Jing had said that this person was trustworthy, she would not have even bothered to explain to him. The frown on Leader Zhang''s face had deepened and his voice deepened. "Do you honestly think this training camp is a place where a young girl like you can bring in anything you want?" Zi Yi glanced at him. Leader Zhang''s face had a tight frown, but he was shocked deep down. Could it be the truth? If it''s true, that this young lady is too capable. Should I capture her and make her work for the training camp? The more he thought, the more excited he got. However, he suddenly thought of what Lu Jingye said to him in the past. Leader Zhang weighed the choices. If he were to capture this young lady and make her work for the camp, he would be turning against Lu Jingye. If I don''t, I can try to reason with her and move her by using emotions to make her work at the camp. At the same time, he can conquer Lu Jingye and make that little god of wealth send some good items over. No matter how he weighed the two options, he felt that the latter was better. "Cough cough" Leader Zhang cleared his throat and said, "How about this. Call out your robot and let me take a look." Having said that, he led her away and they continued to walk further away. He only stopped when they arrived at an area where no one could see them. Zi Yi called out towards the air. "Shadow." A robot surfaced in view of Leader Zhang''s widened eyes. Leader Zhang looked at the robot that appeared before him and his heart rate suddenly accelerated. He was so excited to the extent his face flushed red. "T-t-this is too advanced!" He had seen robots made with cutting edge technology in the past, but this was the first time he had seen such a high-class and advanced robot. Moreover "Why was your robot able to avoid all the special scanning equipment in the camp?!" "He has special stealth equipment installed." Leader Zhang was even more excited. If their camp could have a few of these types of stealth robots Zi Yi saw through Leader Zhang''s thoughts and said, "The materials used to make this robot are very special and expensive." Leader Zhang noticed how Zi Yi deliberately added a little weight to the word, expensive and he subconsciously asked, "How expensive?" He did not believe that the funds of the camp could not afford to make the robot. "A few billion." "What?!" Leader Zhang''s voice slightly raised. "Leader Zhang, don''t get excited." Leader Zhang: "" How can I not get excited? It was a few billion for goodness sake. It was a sum of money that they could not gather even if they sold everyone in the camp! The way Leader Zhang looked at Zi Yi was also different. Could this young lady who was standing before him also be a little god of wealth? Or did the money come from Little Lu? As he thought of this, Leader Zhang''s expression suddenly became gentler. "Little Zi, actually it''s not impossible for you to tag along." Zi Yi looked at him. He was suddenly at a loss for words. After all, a few billion was an astronomical figure, and if he asked for it, wouldn''t it make him seem too much? Zi Yi spoke up instead. "Even if I agree to make this type of stealth robot for XX Base, the materials are not easily accessible. If Leader Zhang is alright with it, I can give you a few robots that are more ordinary instead." "How ordinary?" "Uh well, they can''t turn invisible and can only be used for patrolling, detecting the dangers in the radius of dozens of miles, predicting nearby geological disasters, driving away poisonous snakes and animals with sound waves" Zi Yi suddenly paused. However, Leader Zhang''s heart rate had accelerated with every feature she said. Zi Yi suddenly said in a vexed manner, "I still have to research sound waves that do not affect military dogs." Leader Zhang was shocked and speechless. After she finished speaking, she asked, "Is this type of robot alright?" Leader Zhang opened his mouth and pinched his thigh with his hands that were hanging by his sides, before he said in a particularly loud voice, "This is extremely okay!" Zi Yi smiled in satisfaction. "That''s great. I''ll make them when I return. I''ll get Ah Jing to send someone to deliver them to you when I''m done." "No need for that. Just give me a call at that time and I''ll come to pick them up personally." Leader Zhang could only rest assured if he personally came to get those robots in person. Zi Yi nodded and they suddenly smiled at each other. Thus, they had reached a happy agreement. Leader Zhang led her back and said to Instructor Li, "Let Little Zi tag along." Instructor Li: "" Everyone had soon set off after that. Since Zi Yi was going, Instructor Li did not tag along. Looking at the particularly well-behaved military dogs led by Zi Yi, Leader Zhang praised with a loud laugh. "Little Zi is indeed capable. To think you were able to build such a good relationship with the dogs in such a short period of time." Zi Yi subconsciously glanced at them and just so happened to meet gazes with Feihu.. The human and dog had shifted their gaze away arrogantly at the same time. Chapter 328 - Are You Itching For A Fight? Doctor Zhang had also sat in the same car as them. The moment Doctor Zhang heard what Leader Zhang said, she smiled and said, "Little Zi is so capable. Training military dogs is hard work itself. When I saw her for the first time, I even thought that she might not be able to handle the training intensity. I didn''t expect her to adapt so well." Zi Yi and a few military dogs turned to look at Doctor Zhang at the same time. Doctor Zhang smiled in return. Zi Yi said nothing and silently looked away. The few military dogs had also silently withdrawn their gazes as they obediently stayed crouched. Doctor Zhang found them too adorable and so, she asked, "Can I touch them?" "You can try asking them." Thus, Doctor Zhang asked one of the military dogs, "Can I touch you?" The dog she asked just so happened to be Feihu. Feihu rudely barked at her. "It says no." Doctor Zhang awkwardly laughed and did not continue to talk about wanting to touch them. A while later, Doctor Zhang asked again, "Little Zi, have you done any preparations? It''s definitely going to be very dangerous when we arrive in the mountains." Speaking of this, she added, "I''ll prepare more antidotes for you then. A landslide just happened and there would definitely be many poisonous animals around." In fact, that was the most dangerous aspect. For people in the training camps, a landslide was not considered very scary. What''s scarier was to get bitten by a poisonous animal when they head inside, and they did not have an antidote with them. It was not easy to find medicinal ingredients to detoxify the poison and they could only wait for death. The moment Doctor Zhang mentioned this, everyone in the car became serious. XX Base was not far from Y Base. However, they could not take the mountain road in such weather and the car could only take a detour while they traveled on foot for three hours before they arrived at their destination. When Leader Zhang alighted, he went to shake hands with a middle-aged man who had been waiting for their arrival. The two of them exchanged greetings. The surname of the leader of the Y Base was Tang. Leader Tang was surprised when he saw Zi Yi. "Leader Zhang, why did you bring a student with you?" After that, he said disapprovingly, "This is a dangerous situation and isn''t it simply making things worse by bringing a student here?" After Leader Zhang personally saw Zi Yi''s stealth robot, he felt that she was omnipotent. However, obviously, he would not reveal this to Leader Tang. Moreover, he did not intend to let anyone know about Zi Yi promising him to make a few robots for their camp. He merely said to Leader Tang and guaranteed, "Old Tang, you can rest assured. I have my own plans. At that time, she will only be responsible for leading a few military dogs to search for the survivors. We will also protect her and it will be fine." When Leader Tang wanted to continue to say something, Leader Zhang took the initiative and said in a serious voice, "Every second counts right now and we should stop discussing such an unimportant thing. It''s more urgent to enter the mountains and save people." Leader Tang''s expression changed when he heard what Leader Zhang said. "How can bringing a student into the mountains be an unimportant thing? If something were to happen" "Old Tang, don''t worry about it. I have my own plans." When Leader Tang saw how obstinate Leader Zhang was, he thought deep down, "In any case, it''s not a student in my camp. Just do whatever you like! Hmph!" He informed everyone about the whole incident and where the students had run out from along with how they went missing. "There was a heavy downpour that night and a few male students went downstairs to wash their clothes. They just so happened to meet a blind bear who broke inside. They were frightened and ran out. Leader Zhang furrowed his brows. "Why didn''t they run in the direction of the dormitory." Leader Zhang was also depressed. "The psychological mentality of these students is too lacking. At that time, perhaps someone had taken the lead and ran away and the rest had also followed suit and ran outside." "We had sent people to chase them at that time and teachers from M.Uni had also followed over. However, we didn''t expect them to meet a group of wild animals the moment they went out. Our men and the teachers were separated from each other." Hearing this, Zi Yi hastily asked, "Was there a teacher named Dou Xiangling who had gone out to chase them?" "Yes." Leader Tang nodded affirmatively. Dou Xiangling had a beautiful appearance and she also radiated an aura as if she was brought up in a good family. She was the focus of attention everywhere she went. Zi Yi''s heart clenched tightly and even her expression turned ugly. Leader Zhang consoled her. "Little Zi, don''t be anxious. Leader Tang has dispatched so many people but they have yet to locate them. They must have found a safe place to hide in." Zi Yi did not get consoled by his words. Instead, she became even more worried. "I need a laptop." Leader Tang revealed a confused expression. "Why do you need a laptop?" "Old Tang, why are you talking so much nonsense? Just bring it." "Heh! Old Zhang, is your skin feeling itchy? Are you itching for a fight?!" Seeing that they were about to start a fight, Zi Yi reminded them. "We are pressing for time. Are you sure you want to continue wasting time?" Old Zhang and Old Tang: "" Were they getting lectured by a young lady? Doctor Zhang, who had been spectating the scene from the side, walked over and asked, "Leaders, when will we be setting off?" Only then did Old Zhang and Old Tang give up the debate while Old Tang said, "Immediately." Old Zhang added, "Bring the laptop first." Old Tang glared at him and ended up having his subordinate fetch a laptop. Zi Yi took it and quickly started to tap on the keyboard. Old Tang was anxious. "Old Zhang, what are you planning to do? It''s fine that you brought a student here, but are you sure we should be wasting time here?" "We are not wasting time." Old Zhang motioned to him. "Take a look first." Old Zhang and Old Tang each stood at either side of Zi Yi. Doctor Zhang was also standing near them and watching the laptop in her hands. When an image appeared on the screen Old Tang exclaimed. "Why do I find the image familiar?" Before Old Zhang managed to speak, Doctor Zhang cried out in surprise, "Student Zi has actually connected to all the satellites located in the mountains near Y Base and created a 3D image!" Old Tang: "!" After a while, Zi Yi pointed to an area and said, "We''ll look for them in these two areas." Zi Yi circled two small areas. "According to the trajectory of the landslides and flow of debris in the mountains, the wild animals will escape in this direction. It is certain that the students and teachers were chased and thus, they will run in these two directions." Zi Yi''s analysis made Old Zhang and Old Tang speechless, as they could not find any fault. After she said that, Zi Yi looked towards the two of them. Old Zhang and Old Tang looked at each other and Old Zhang pointed at the screen and said, "Our men shall look in this area." Old Tang said, "Then my men will take this area." After it was decided, they both left to give out orders to their men. Doctor Zhang looked at Zi Yi with a surprised expression. "Student Zi, I didn''t expect you to be so good at programming too." Zi Yi pursed her lips and modestly said, "I''m not that great." Doctor Zhang smiled and said, "Now that two areas have been identified, it''ll be easier to search. In this case, there''s no need for the group to be too scattered." Zi Yi merely continued to nod. Just then, Leader Zhang called for both of them and pointed at a young man and said, "He''s your leader, Yang Jiangbo." After the introduction, he said to Yang Jiangbo in a serious manner, "Take good care of these two ladies. If they lose a single strand of hair from their heads, I will take care of you when you return." Yang Jiangbo immediately stood at attention and said while he guaranteed, "I promise not to let them lose a single strand of hair from their heads!" Chapter 329 - I Have A Boyfriend Leader Zhang nodded in satisfaction and said to Zi Yi, "Little Zi, protect yourself well. I will wait for your safe return here. Remember, if something that you are unable to resolve happens, you must find a way to seek help." "Okay." Everyone wore a raincoat and carried a backpack before they set off at once. There were many traps outside the camp to prevent wild animals from entering. Coupled with the landslide and debris caused by the heavy rain during the past two days, along with the footprints of large animals, it made traversing even more difficult. When they walked into the jungle, what surrounded them were trees, grass thorns, and mud. The places they stepped on were also uneven and they could not increase their speed at all. Zi Yi led two military dogs while Doctor Zhang carried a medical box and they walked together. Just then, someone asked Doctor Zhang, "Do you need me to carry your bag for you?" Doctor Zhang shook her head and politely rejected. "There''s no need. You still need the energy to rescue people later. Don''t waste your energy on something small like this." That person did not give up. "We still have to travel a long road ahead and the path is uneven. If you''re tired, just pass it to me and I''ll carry it for you." "Alright then, thank you." "You''re welcome." That man walked ahead of them while feeling embarrassed. Just then, Doctor Zhang smiled and asked Zi Yi, "Student Zi, you''re so pretty and I believe you must have plenty of guys chasing you?" Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her. "I have a boyfriend. Others do not have the opportunity." Doctor Zhang was momentarily surprised at her words before she softly chuckled. Her laughter was masked by the sound of rain hitting against the leaves and could not be heard clearly. However, it gave Zi Yi a strange feeling. Doctor Zhang spoke up again. "Student Zi''s boyfriend must be a handsome guy." Zi Yi tilted her head again and looked at her. Doctor Zhang had unexpectedly explained herself. "You''re so pretty and your boyfriend must also be a handsome guy." Zi Yi nodded in all seriousness. "Yes, he''s very handsome." Doctor Zhang seemed to want to say something. Just then, Yang Jiangbo''s voice sounded from the front. "Everyone, be careful. We have reached the area where traps are concentrated. Be careful not to step into the traps." Everyone immediately increased their vigilance. Doctor Zhang did not continue the conversation after that. The area had been trampled on very heavily and there were broken branches and weeds all around. The path beneath their feet was even harder to see. Yang Jiangbo got someone to get two branches for them to be used as a walking stick. In fact, Zi Yi did not require it. However, she still took it in the end. The military dogs were at the front leading the way and this had also allowed them to avoid the majority of the traps. When they walked out of the trap area, what was ahead of them was a denser jungle. The skies were already dark due to the rain and they could only travel forward with the help of torchlights. It was not known how long they had walked when a large landslide suddenly happened in front. The military dogs leading the way had stopped and barked at that area. The men Yang Jiangbo sent out to scout the terrain in front, just so happened to return and report. "The landslide is still ongoing ahead." Yang Jiangbo got everyone to stop. He turned around and said to Zi Yi and the group, "We can only take a detour. However, we have to climb a slope. Are you all alright?" Zi Yi said, "It''s not a problem for me." Doctor Zhang said the same thing. "It''s not a problem for me either." Yang Jiangbo nodded. Just as he was about to get everyone to continue walking, thunder sounded in the skies. Immediately after, a bolt of lightning descended from the skies and it just so happened to strike somewhere nearby in front of them. Everyone was frightened. "Why is there thunder and lightning? Can we continue to head forward like this?" Everyone knew that one should avoid traveling in the jungle during a thunderstorm, or else they would be in deep trouble. Even the military dogs were a little cranky. Before Yang Jiangbo set off, Leader Zhang had specifically informed him to ask Zi Yi if she could resolve the problem if they were to encounter any issues. Even though he felt that it was unnecessary to ask, he still asked for her opinion, "Student Zi, do you have any methods?" Zi Yi nodded. "This is a small matter I have a lightning conductor with me. It will be alright as long as everyone stands closer to me." Yang Jiangbo was surprised. The thought of Leader Zhang repeatedly reminding him to ask her, crossed his mind again, and he then shouted to everyone, "Everyone, come closer. We will continue to walk forward." Everyone walked closer in Zi Yi''s direction. Sure enough, a flash of lightning soon struck down. Looking at the glistening lightning, everyone''s complexion paled from fear. The next second, the lightning seemed to be intercepted by something by the tree above them and disappeared without a trace. "What happened?" "Isn''t it too amazing?" Everyone looked upwards at the tree and was stunned. Yang Jiangbo looked at Zi Yi with a shocked gaze. Doctor Zhang looked up at the intercepted lightning and was also amazed. "Little Zi, how did you manage to intercept the lightning." Zi Yi mentioned it casually. "A self-made lightning conductor." Doctor Zhang somewhat did not believe what she said. Since the lightning could be intercepted, everyone continued to travel forward. After walking for another two hours or so, everyone was somewhat tired. Yang Jiangbo got everyone to stop and ordered two people. "Check the vicinity to see if there are any shelters we can use to avoid the rain. Let''s have a short rest first." The two men quickly went to survey the area and made their way back very soon. "Report. There''s a tree hole ahead and we can shelter there from the rain." The area they were in was a primeval forest and there were trees that were as large as a few people or dozens of people. Therefore, it was normal to have large tree holes. Everyone finally felt assured and they were not afraid of getting struck by lightning in the tree hole. When they entered the tree hole, the group of people sat down to replenish their fluids and ate some dry rations. Just as Zi Yi finished drinking, Doctor Zhang, who was sitting down beside her, suddenly asked in a soft voice, "Student Zi, do you want to go to the toilet?" Zi Yi looked at her. Doctor Zhang was somewhat embarrassed. "I want to go to the toilet, but I''m afraid of going alone. Why don''t we go together?" Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded. She informed Yang Jiangbo who had looked in their direction. "We''ll be going out for a moment." Yang Jiangbo nodded in understanding and said, "Don''t walk too far. You can go to the back of the tree. We won''t go out." "Okay." They wore their raincoats and headed outside. Feihu who was crouching on the ground had suddenly leaped up and followed them. When Zi Yi saw Feihu following them, she even asked, "Feihu, could it be that you''re here to protect us?" Feihu turned his head to the side, and looked proud. The corner of her lips twitched. Doctor Zhang who was walking beside her could not help but laugh. "It seems like Feihu likes you a lot." Zi Yi nodded. "Indeed. Feihu: *Whine* Who likes you?! They walked around to the back of the tree, but Doctor Zhang still felt a little uneasy and headed towards another tree. While they walked, she said, "Little Zi, if you don''t plan on relieving yourself, there''s no need to follow me. I''ll be back soon." Zi Yi responded with an ok and did not continue to follow. Feihu had also stood beside her and remained there. However, after they waited for a while, Feihu suddenly barked in that direction. What followed after was Doctor Zhang''s scream and there was no other sound that followed. Chapter 330 - Doctor Zhang And Feihu Have Gone Missing "Doctor Zhang." Zi Yi called out. She always felt that Doctor Zhang was strange and so she hesitated for a moment and did not head over at once. Woof woof woof! However, Feihu barked and dashed over. He went behind the tree and repeatedly barked. Zi Yi thought for a moment and decided to call for Yang Jiangbo and the rest. Yet, Feihu had unexpectedly chased over and the sound of its barking got further and further away. "Feihu, come back!" When she ran to where the tree was, Feihu had already disappeared. Zi Yi stood there and narrowed her eyes as she said to Shadow, "Search." She then turned around and ran back to the tree hole to inform Yang Jiangbo. "Doctor Zhang and Feihu have gone missing." Yang Jiangbo and the group of people had stood up at once. Yang Jiangbo wore his raincoat and asked, "What exactly happened?" Zi Yi explained the whole situation that transpired earlier and in the end said, "When Feihu sensed something wrong, he had rushed over. But when I started to chase him, Doctor Zhang and Feihu had both gone missing." Yang Jiangbo furrowed his brow and felt that the incident was slightly odd. "Did Doctor Zhang call for help then?" "She did. When Feihu rushed out, she only called for help once." Yang Jiangbo calmly analyzed. "It is possible that Doctor Zhang had encountered a large animal. Moreover, that animal had been hiding behind the tree in advance If any large animal had been lurking nearby, their scent would have been washed away due to the downpour. Feihu would not be able to detect it by scent if it does not move. The moment Feihu dashed over must be the time where the wild animal took Doctor Zhang and moved about." Even though Yang Jiangbo''s analysis was reasonable, Zi Yi still found it somewhat weird and strange. Just then, a subtle mechanical voice sounded in Zi Yi''s ears. "Master." Zi Yi hastily asked, "What''s the matter?" Yang Jianbo looked at Zi Yi in surprise when he heard what she said. His gaze constantly looked around her surroundings as he wanted to find out who she was talking to. Zi Yi merely gave him a glance and did not provide him with any explanation. After she listened to Shadow''s report, she said, "A gorilla about the size of a bear had taken Doctor Zhang away." Yang Jiangbo furrowed his brows upon hearing what she said. Even though he was surprised as to how Zi Yi knew about this, he still explained, "There''s indeed a type of gorilla here that is extremely large in size. Its weight is similar to that of a bear and they are also intelligent. They would usually move in a pack and as long as one appears, there would certainly be several others in the vicinity." Just as Yang Jiangbo said that, the military dogs standing outside the tree hole started to bark aggressively. At the same time, the roar of gorillas could be heard outside. Everyone''s expression stiffened. Yang Jiangbo said to everyone, "Follow me." After he said that, he turned around and walked two steps before he seemed to have thought of something. He stopped and said to Zi Yi, "Student Zi, don''t come out. I''ll bring my men to chase them away first." "WaiC" Zi Yi did not manage to stop them in time when the group of men had already strode out in large strides. Zi Yi got Shadow to pass her a few circular balls and she put them in her pocket, before she followed the group outside. There was a small area of flat land beside the tree hole and at that moment, the group of men were fighting against three adult gorillas. These gorillas were large in size, strong and their skin was thick. Besides, they belonged to the group of wild animals that belonged to the wild animals'' protection act and so, the group could not possibly kill them. Yang Jiangbo could only try to fight with it. Zi Yi glanced over and threw a ball in their direction. Just then, Shadow informed her. "Master, there''s a gorilla approaching you from the tree behind." Zi Yi made a quick run to the side. A loud landing sound and heavy footsteps could be heard from behind. She did not stop moving and continued to run. After she ran a certain distance away, she loudly said to Shadow, "Stop that gorilla!" Shadow appeared and started to fight against the gorilla. Zi Yi stopped running and loudly shouted at Shadow. "Electrocute it." Electrical current surfaced from Shadow''s body and it had soon electrocuted the gorilla. Zi Yi went over to check on the gorilla that had lost its consciousness. Just as she planned to make her way back, she suddenly heard the sounds of someone running over. Shadow spoke up at that time. "It''s that military dog." It turned invisible after saying that. Feihu was obviously in a hurry when he arrived next to Zi Yi. It first gave her a few barks before grabbing her by the leg of her trousers and pulled her aside. Zi Yi asked, "Feihu, did you discover something?" "Wuuu" Feihu responded while pulling her. Zi Yi thought for a moment and followed Feihu as they ran in a direction. She ran with Feihu for a while and the road was honestly too hard for her to run about. She simply got Shadow to lift her up. One human, a military dog, and a robot were traveling forward in one direction at a very fast speed. After they ran for almost ten minutes or so, Zi Yi saw Doctor Zhang lying by a tree. Zi Yi thought that the military dog wanted to take her to Doctor Zhang. However, it made a detour and ran in another direction. She was slightly surprised and followed Feihu. The military dog brought Zi Yi to a slope before it stopped. Thus, one human and one military dog stood beneath the trunk of a large tree. The trunk had just so happened to shelter them from the rain and Zi Yi asked in surprise, "Feihu, why did you bring me here?" Feihu raised one of its front paws and pointed at the place Doctor Zhang lay. Zi Yi glanced over and she saw Doctor Zhang standing up. She swiftly took out a bottle from the medical supply box and scattered it in her surroundings. Zi Yi''s eyes narrowed. Her intuition was telling her that there was a problem with what Doctor Zhang scattered around her. She stood there and thought for a moment as she intended to adopt a wait-and-see approach. After ten minutes or so, a terrifying scene happened at Doctor Zhang''s side. A large group of poisonous animals appeared and encircled around her. Doctor Zhang screamed in fear. Before Zi Yi could figure out what was happening, she saw a group of military dogs running over, followed by Yang Jiangbo and his team. However, the poisonous animals kept gathering and it had reached a terrifying amount. Feihu standing next to Zi Yi continuously barked in that direction and wanted to dash over. "Feihu, don''t move!" Zi Yi was even more suspicious and she said to Shadow, "Go and grab the medicine supply box. Don''t let Doctor Zhang find out." Zi Yi waited for a while and Shadow brought her the medicine box. She opened it in haste. There were many different types of medicine bottles neatly arranged inside. Zi Yi took out a few bottles and took a sniff. When she was smelling one of the bottles, she suddenly covered it. "It''s actually mixed with poisonous animal attracting drugs?" Woof! Woof! Woof! "Master, be careful." At the same time Feihu and Shadow reminded her, a voice sounded from behind. "Sure enough, you''re skilled." Zi Yi turned around and saw a woman in tight, black leather pants. She radiated a cold aura as she stood there. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes as she stared at her. "Who are you?" "I''m someone here to take you away." After the woman said that, a gun appeared in her hands and pointed in her direction. Feihu and the robot stood in front of her at the same time. The woman suddenly burst out laughing and motioned with the gun. "Take a look in that direction." When Zi Yi looked in Doctor Zhang''s direction, her pupils suddenly shrank. Chapter 331 - Distress Signal. Lu Jingye’s Questioning A group of men and military dogs had unexpectedly fallen to the ground and Doctor Zhang was also among them. Around them were poisonous animals rapidly attacking them. Feihu shouted in that direction. Woof! Woof! Woof! Zi Yi hastily ordered. "Shadow, take the medicine box and rescue them." After Shadow left, the woman burst into laughter. "Hahaha aren''t you without your helper now?" She aimed the muzzle of the gun at Zi Yi after she said that. Zi Yi did not panic at the sight of the woman. Instead, a cold sneer curled on her lips. "Who said I''m helpless?" Woof! Woof! Woof! Feihu angrily barked at the woman and was ready to pounce at her at any moment. The woman glanced at Feihu with a murderous look. The next second, she shifted her gun to it and pulled the safety lever. "Feihu, careful!" Zi Yi yelled out and threw a circular ball in the direction of that woman at the same time. The ball exploded in the air and gave off a strong dazzling light. Zi Yi and Feihu dodge to one side simultaneously. However, she did not expect that woman to be prepared in advance. The moment Zi Yi ducked to the side, she took out a special pair of glasses and wore them. "There''s indeed plenty of good items on you." "You''re from the killer organization?" Zi Yi tightly stared at the woman approaching her. She was sure of her guess and her expression sank at the same time. Woof! Woof! Woof! The woman looked at the dog and human who were wary of her and a cruel smile surfaced on her lips. "Since you know who I am, I''d advise you not to do anything. I''m well aware of what you''re capable of." Zi Yi looked at the woman with a cold expression and asked, "It was Doctor Zhang who got you to come here?" The woman snorted and the gun in her hand aimed at Feihu. The corner of her lips curled up and she said, "Make a guess?" She pulled the trigger immediately after and the bullet shot out from the nozzle of the gun. Woof! Woof! Woof! "Hmph!" Zi Yi threw a ball towards the woman once again. This time around, the ball directly formed a protective barrier that blocked the bullet. The woman looked at the protective barrier and a trace of surprise flashed through her eyes. Zi Yi copied her expression and her lips curled up. "Are you truly aware of my capabilities?" Having said that, her finger quickly pointed at the woman When the woman felt the gun in her hands turning hot, she looked at it and saw that it was like looking at a gun that had been thrown into a high-temperature furnace, as it rapidly melted. She hastily threw it away. "To think you still have such skills up your sleeves!" Zi Yi held the ball which flew back and coldly stared at her. The woman stared at the ball in her hand and naked plundering intent surfaced in her eyes. "Since it''s such a great item, then it shall be mine." "It''ll also depend on if you have the capability to take it." The woman attacked Zi Yi and Zi Yi was prepared for it, as she welcomed her attacks. At the same time, Feihu pounced towards her. After they fought for some time, Zi Yi discovered that the woman knew ancient martial arts and her techniques were extremely cruel and ruthless. Most importantly, she knew how to use poison. Zi Yi did not have any detoxifying medicine on her and when the woman scattered poisonous powder in her face, she only managed to have the ball transform into a fan and block it. However, she still breathed in slightly. "Cough cough" Zi Yi felt her breathing turning sluggish and immediately called out. "Feihu." Feihu seemed to have sensed that she was poisoned. It dashed to her and whined. Zi Yi had actually understood what it was trying to convey and directly laid her on its back. "Thinking of running? Do you think you can escape?" The woman''s chilly voice sounded from behind. Zi Yi threw a ball at her and said to Feihu, "Quick, run!" Feihu started to run at maximum speed. Feihu was an adult mastiff that weighed over 80 kilograms. Therefore, it was easy for it to carry Zi Yi that weighed around 50 kilograms. Zi Yi was only lightly poised and she was extremely clear-headed as she thought about how she would get in contact with Shadow and how she could rescue Yang Jiangbo and the rest. After Feihu ran for a period of time, she patted its back and said, "Feihu, stop running. Put me down." "Whine~" Feihu was clearly worried that the woman would catch up to them and was a little reluctant. Zi Yi said, "If we go too far, that woman will harm the rest." Only then did Feihu put her down in a tree that had a tree hole. Zi Yi leaned against the tree and her brain quickly processed. She suddenly thought of the fact that all military dogs would wear a nameplate around their necks. She then said to Feihu. "Give me your nameplate." Feihu was obviously unwilling and gave her a low bark. Zi Yi explained to him. There''s a hidden signal in your nameplate and we must seek help from the outside." She could protect herself, but she had to ask for help in order to rescue the rest. Feihu seemed to have thought about it for a moment before it moved its neck towards her. Zi Yi quickly took off its nameplate and fiddled around with it for a moment. Soon, she took out a small chip from it. She then took out a circular ball and it transformed into a flat plate Zi Yi placed the chip on the plate and seemed to have melted it inside. Shortly after, she slid her fingers on top of it and the plate flashed while a signal was sent out. "Y Base?" Leader Zhang looked at Lu Jingye who suddenly appeared and had a dark expression on his face at the moment. He then lied through his teeth and said, "I did try to stop her, but she insisted on following along. She even said she had a way to locate the survivors. I saw that she was eager to save people and thought of letting her tag along with the military dogs. It would be fine as long as she followed behind everyone." Lu Jingye''s face no longer had its usual gentleness and it looked heavy instead. His aura was so powerful that even Leader Zhang was a little frightened as he lamented deep down. As expected of that man''s grandson! Lu Jingye remained silent for a few seconds before he asked, "Which direction and route did they take?" "You want to go and look for her?" "Yes." "Sigh" Lu Jingye Looked at Leader Zhang with that heavy gaze of his. It was the young lady''s birthday today and he had specially gone out of his way to rush to XX Base early in the morning. Unexpectedly, he heard the news of her coming over and even entering the primitive forest where a landslide just happened and wild animals rampaged, in order to rescue people. Lu Jingye restrained his emotions and his hands turned into fists. Leader Zhang opened his mouth and told him the route they took in the end. Just as Lu Jingye was about to head there. One of Leader Zhang''s subordinates loudly said, "Report, we received a distress signal from the forest." Lu Jingye and Leader Zhang''s hearts tightened at the same time. The two of them headed towards the computer and checked the location where the distress signal was sent out from. "It''s in the area Little Zi had circled out!" Leader Zhang hastily ordered his subordinates. "Go and call Leader Tang. Tell him that something happened to the rescue team and get him to gather everyone at once Eh! Little Lu, what do you think you''re doing?" Lu Jingye''s figure disappeared at the gate. When Leader Zhang chased after him, he could not even see the slightest trace of his shadow. Leader Zhang was even more anxious. When he saw Leader Tang walking over, he said to him with a serious expression, "Old Tang, I received a distress signal on my side. They must have encountered a serious situation." Leader Tang''s expression was equally serious. "The people I sent out have already lost contact.. We will set out at once." Chapter 332 - Feihu’s Limbs Are Broken After Zi Yi sent a distress signal, she felt dizzy. She thought for a moment and said to Feihu, "Can you help me find some medicinal ingredients?" "Aooo~" Zi Yi briefly told him the appearance of the medicinal ingredients and where to find them. After Feihu heard what she said, he glanced at her before turning around and rushing into the forest. Zi Yi leaned against the large tree and quickly connected the self-made connection signal device with the signal device on Shadow. Soon, Shadow had reported to her. "Everyone''s poison has been detoxified. However, there are still many poisonous animals around." Zi Yi made Shadow stay there to look after them and prevent the poisonous animals from attacking them again. Since there were only poisonous animals there, it meant that the woman was currently searching for her. Zi Yi propped her body further into the tree hole to hide. She can never allow that woman to locate her at this time. Zi Yi waited in the tree hole for at least half an hour. When she realized that Feihu had yet to return, an ominous premonition surfaced deep down. She quickly put away Feihu''s name plate as she pulled herself to her feet and ran under the heavy rain. Her footsteps were heavy due to the poison and her head felt dizzy. In order to prevent herself from fainting, she simply cut her palms with a sharp thorn and managed to maintain her consciousness, as she ran in a direction based on her intuition. After she ran for some time, blood flowing down due to the rain could be seen by her foot. She felt a chill in her heart and followed the stream of blood. She ran for a while and heard a cold and ruthless sound from afar. "F**king dog. How dare you bite me. Just you wait, I''ll kill you and stew your dog meat." "Aoo~" Feihu''s angry roar sounded at the same time. BAM! "Wuu~" Zi Yi heard Feihu''s painful groan and her heart tightened. She hastily took out a circular ball and threw it in front of her, while she ran forward at the same time. When she ran out from the thicket that blocked her line of sight, her pupils constricted at the sight before her and anger surged forth in her heart. At that moment, Feihu''s four limbs were spread at odd angles on the ground and there were bloodstains all over his body. It currently had a painful expression, but its eyes contained fierceness. "Feihu!" The woman was entangled by the darts transformed by the ball. The moment she saw Zi Yi running out, she blocked the darts while laughing wildly. "I knew you were nearby. This dog is definitely loyal. I even broke its limbs and yet, it was still trying to block me." Zi Yi suddenly looked at her and thick, unconcealable murderous intent surged forth from her eyes as her whole body exuded powerful mental energy. The mental energy dispelled the toxins in her body and she stepped forward towards the women. Her powerful aura suppressed the woman to the extent that the woman was surprised. "You have special abilities?!" "Special abilities? Ha!" Zi Yi took out another circular ball and recalled the other that was chasing the woman. She quickly combined the two and immediately after, they automatically assembled together and transformed into something similar to a compass. There was also a needle in the middle of the compass. Without the weapon chasing her, the woman attacked Zi Yi. "Then I''d like to see how powerful your special ability is!" With an indifferent expression, Zi Yi looked at the woman approaching her with a sharp weapon in hand. She neither dodge nor evaded. Just then, she threw the compass-like disc at her. The disc whirled rapidly in the middle. The woman saw the disc approaching her and she paused momentarily. When it flew to a close proximity, her body leaped up to a height of two meters high, before she used the tip of her toes to kick the disc back to Zi Yi. Yet, a thundering sound could be heard from the skies. The disc started rotating even faster and the next moment, a bolt of lightning was attracted and struck down. The woman was surprised and quickly dodged to the side. BOOM! The lightning had blown a hole in the ground. Even though the woman had evaded the lightning, her face turned black and one of her arms was burnt. She was enraged and gnashed her teeth in anger. "Go to hell"! After that, she rapidly threw a handful of poisonous powder towards Zi Yi. Just as Zi Yi was about to dodge, a whistling sound could be heard and shortly after, someone grabbed her waist and she was lifted a few meters away. Zi Yi looked at the man who suddenly appeared before her. "Ah Jing." Lu Jingye was shrouded in a layer of dark aura at that very moment, similar to a killing god. His sharp aura spread out and he said to Zi Yi, "Step back a little." After that, he attacked the woman. Zi Yi quickly ran in the direction of where Feihu was. The moment the woman saw Lu Jingye''s sudden appearance, she was first surprised before she thought that this man was not Lu Yunxiao and sneered. "Just you alone and you''re thinking of rescuing her?" Lu Jingye did not have any intention to talk nonsense with her. With a wave of his whip, it approached the woman at extremely fast speeds. One second ago, the woman had a contemptuous expression, and the next second, she was whipped on the cheeks. "AHHHH!!" The woman covered her face and she started screaming very loudly. Lu Jingye did not give her an opportunity to react and continued to wave his whip. The woman attacked him while she was seething with anger. The two of them soon entered an intense battle. Sometime later, the woman shouted in shock. "You actually know Lu Jingye''s martial arts? Could it be that it had always been you during this period of time and something really happened to Lu Yunxiao?" Lu Jingye did not bother to answer her and the whip in his hands quickened. Zi Yi ran to Feihu and did not even bother about the rotting leaves and blood on the ground, and knelt on the ground to check Feihu''s limbs. While she checked, tears flowed out from her eyes together with the rainwater. "Feihu, I''m sorry. I should not have let you come out." After that, she took off her raincoat and outerwear and tore the coat into strips before she quickly tied it on Feihu''s limbs to prevent blood loss. "Aoo~" Feihu''s large head nudged Zi Yi''s body. Zi Yi hugged his head and said, "Don''t worry. I will definitely cure your limbs." "Aoo~" Feihu''s voice lost its previous spirit and he had been hanging on by a thread. Right now, he saw Zi Yi who was feeling sorry and in pain. Even so, he still nudged her with his head as he motioned for her to look in a certain direction. Zi Yi looked over and saw that there were a few stalks of the medicinal ingredients she had asked for. The top of her nose turned sour and her tears flowed out at a faster speed. Lu Jingye had taken care of the woman very quickly and he walked over in large strides after he was done. Zi Yi looked at him and said, "Ah Jing, quick, save Feihu!" Lu Jingye looked at the helplessness in her eyes and his heart ached for her. He took off his raincoat and outerwear and put them on her. Without a care that his shirt was getting drenched due to the rain, he walked to Feihu and said to her, "Yiyi, come and help me get Feihu on my back." "Okay." Zi Yi hastily went over and placed Feihu on his back with both their efforts. Feihu did not utter a single sound during the whole process and obediently laid against Lu Jingye. Zi Yi looked at his shrunken head and knew that based on its current condition, it was definitely unable to endure until they sent it back to the base. She then said to Lu Jingye, "Ah Jing, Feihu has lost too much blood and we have to find a way to make sure that he does not lose consciousness before we return to the base." She thought for a moment and added, "Bring him to a dry place first. I''ll call Shadow over. He can gather the medicinal ingredients needed quickly." "Okay." Chapter 333 - Lu Jingye Said, I Will Carry You They soon found a dry tree hole and went in. Zi Yi soon told Lu Jingye about the situation. Lu Jingye stood up and said, "I''ll go over there to look after them. You can call back Shadow." Having said that, he was about to walk out the tree hole. Zi Yi grabbed his hand and said, "Ah Jing, wait a minute." She tried to take off the raincoat and outerwear she was wearing. Lu Jingye stopped her. "Keep them on. Don''t catch a cold." Zi Yi insisted on taking them off and passing them to him. In the end, Lu Jingye wore the raincoat and left. Zi Yi pursed her lips as she watched him leave. She then turned her head to look at Feihu lying there and touched his drenched fur. "Feihu, don''t sleep. You''ve lost too much blood and you won''t wake up if you sleep." "Wuu~" Feihu seemed to be saying that he was in pain. Zi Yi looked at his trembling body and simply took off Lu Jingye''s outerwear and wrapped Feihu in it. She then took a look inside the tree hole and saw some dry branches and leaves. She picked them all up and placed them beside Feihu before taking out a circular ball. She walked to the side and used the wind power to create sparks. As soon as the fire was started, the tree hole slowly became warmer. Zi Yi squatted beside him and hugged his big head and asked, "Is it better now?" Feihu stuck out its tongue and licked her hand. It seemed to have thought of something and continuously groaned. Zi Yi guessed what he was doing and said, "I''ve expelled the toxins in my body. Thank you for the medicine you found." As she had been poisoned and coupled with exhaustion, her mental energy was somewhat scattered and she could not dispel the poison in her body. But when she saw the appearance of Feihu lying on the ground, the surge of anger gathered her mental energy, which had then dispelled the poison. Zi Yi raised her hand and stroked its large head while she casually chatted. Before long, Shadow appeared outside the tree hole. The moment Zi Yi saw Shadow, she hastily said, "Shadow, go out and find a few medicinal ingredients for me." As she was still worried, she directly entered the data of those medicines using his control panel. Shadow soon disappeared outside the tree hole. Zi Yi and Feihu continued to wait. But it did not take long for Feihu''s body to get hotter. The heat spread to Zi Yi and she was frightened. "Feihu, how are you feeling?" "Aoo~" Feihu whined feebly and his eyes dropped, and it felt as if he was about to shut them soon. "You can''t sleep," Zi Yi said. "If you sleep, you won''t have a chance to go on missions with your comrades in arms ever again. Could it be that you want your first mission to be your last one? Think of your comrades. They have undergone so many missions and many of them have even been awarded medals. Don''t you want them?" "Aoooo~" Want them. "If you want them, you better endure. Otherwise, everyone will only remember your mischievous self. Also, you tried scaring me with a snake. How could there be a military dog who tries to scare someone?" "Aooo~" Feihu suddenly felt regret. If this matter were to be remembered by this woman forever, then his wise and brilliant image would be gone." "If you can hold on, I won''t bring this up again in the future." "Aoo~" I can definitely hold on. Zi Yi kept talking to Feihu. The moment she noticed that its eyes were starting to droop, she stimulated it with words. Even though Feihu was a dog, it had strong self-esteem. Moreover, as military dogs, it was not surprising that it could understand human words. Thus, one human and dog had conversed with each other. Shadow had gathered the medicinal ingredients very quickly. Around ten minutes or so later, it had gathered all the medicinal ingredients Zi Yi requested for. Zi Yi got Shadow to smash them into juice and she applied them on Feihu''s wounds before giving it water. Not long after she was done with these things, sounds of movements could be heard outside the cave. Shadow said to Zi Yi, "It''s Lu Jingye and people from the camp." It turned on invisibility mode immediately after. The group of people had entered the tree hole shortly after. Lu Jingye was walking at the front. The moment he saw Zi Yi wearing a short-sleeved shirt and hugging Feihu, he felt his heartache and walked over to squat before her. "Are you cold?" "No." Leader Zhang who had come in tactfully took off his military coat and said, "Little Zi, wear my coat first." Before Zi Yi had the chance to speak, Lu Jingye stood up and took the coat as he put it on Zi Yi. Zi Yi then told them, "I''ve applied medicine on Feihu, but he''s not in a good condition. He needs to be sent back to the base for surgery at once." Lu Jingye had told them about Feihu''s condition when he led Leader Zhang and the group over. After Leader Zhang heard that, he said with a stern expression, "Our base''s helicopter will be arriving soon. We''ll send Feihu back at once. The doctors there are all prepared to operate on him." Having said that, Leader Zhang walked to Feihu, squatted down, and patted it on the head as he praised it in all seriousness, "Feihu, you are a hero. You must hold on." "Aoo~" Feihu was a little touched. Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief at his words. The helicopter arrived very soon and Feihu had been sent off. Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye''s hands and said, "We have yet to locate my cousin." Lu Jingye touched her head. "Don''t worry, we''ll look for them immediately." "Okay." Zi Yi asked, "Did you bring your phone?" Lu Jingye passed her his mobile phone. Zi Yi quickly swiped around and after she locked onto a position, she said to Leader Zhang, "There''s a high chance that my cousin and the rest are here." Leader Zhang glanced at the location and nodded. "Ok, I''ll get someone to search right away." He left with his men after he said that. Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye and said, "Ah Jing, let''s go together." "Okay." Lu Jingye walked to her and turned around, so that his back was towards her. "I''ll carry you on my back." Zi Yi definitely would not agree to it. "The road is uneven and it is difficult to travel. I''ll get Shadow to carry me instead." Shadow revealed itself after she said that. Lu Jingye thought for a moment and nodded. Thus, two humans and the robot had followed the group. Everyone was stunned for a moment when they saw Shadow who was carrying Zi Yi on its back. Leader Zhang did not want people to know that Zi Yi could make such a powerful robot. Therefore, he deliberately asked in a loud voice, "Little Lu, to think you even brought a robot?" Lu Jingye had even given a grunt and it could be considered as him admitting the robot was his. Everyone''s line of sight had gathered on Lu Jingye. The group headed in the direction of the place Zi Yi mentioned. At around 3 p.m in the afternoon, they finally found Dou Xiangling and the rest. Sure enough, the group of people were hiding inside a cave. After they saw the rescue team, a few students directly burst into tears. Zi Yi ran to Dou Xiangling and asked, "Cousin, are you alright?" Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi and the tears of having a close brush with death could be seen in her eyes. "I''m fine, but Teacher Zhang got injured from saving me." Zi Yi looked at Zhang Hanyu who was lying on a pile of coats. His lips were pale and there was an abnormal flush on his face. Leader Zhang had already gotten his men to check up on Zhang Huanyu''s condition by then. One of the men said after he examined him, "He broke his left leg and he must be sent back for treatment at once." Chapter 334 - Listen To Little Zi Since they had found the people, Y Base had directly dispatched helicopters to fetch them back. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye sat there and looked at Dou Xiangling, who was standing outside the operating room, while she paced around in anxiety. Zi Yi called out to her. "Cousin." Only then did Dou Xiangling turn around and look at her. Zi Yi stood up and went over to her side and pulled her down to take a seat. She then put the warm water Lu Jingye had prepared in her hands and said, "Cousin, there''s no use worrying. Take a rest first." Dou Xiangling nodded and lowered her head to take a sip of water. Zi Yi said, "Cousin, I''ll be returning to XX Base shortly. Do you want to go back with me?" She was worried about Feihu. Dou Xiangling shook her head and said, "Teacher Zhang got injured because he was trying to save me. I cannot leave right now." Zi Yi thought for a moment and decided to ask, "Cousin, what exactly happened?" Dou Xiangling briefly explained to her the situation back then. "A few students were frightened by the wild animals and ran outside the base. Teacher Zhang and I went out to search for them. However, the moment we came outside, we encountered a large wave of wild animals. Everyone was frightened at that time and I originally wanted to run back to the base. However, I didn''t expect to run in the wrong direction out of panic and encountered a landslide following that. At that time, I accidentally met with a small landslide and Teacher Zhang broke his leg in order to hold onto me." Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling lowered her head and she looked at the cup of water as she fell into a trance. Zi Yi looked at her and opened her mouth. She originally thought about saying something, but she swallowed the words that came to her in the end. Just then, Dou Xiangling recalled something. "Yiyi, today seems to be your birthday?" Dou Xiangling nodded her head in realization and revealed an apologetic expression. "How could I have forgotten about this." "Cousin, this isn''t important." "How could it be unimportant?" Dou Xiangling hastily put the cup of water by the chair and held onto her hand. With an expression of chagrin and regret, she said, "Yiyi, I originally planned to celebrate your birthday with you by your side today. I didn''t expect" Speaking up to here, she looked towards Lu Jingye and guessed. "Mr. Lu is here to celebrate your birthday with you?" Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye sitting next to her and responded with a yes. Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief. "After everything ends, I''ll pay you back a birthday celebration." Zi Yi nodded. "Okay." Zi Yi and Lu Jingye left the Y Base very quickly. When they returned to the military dog training camp in XX Base, the downpour that continued for several days had finally stopped and the skies cleared up. At that moment, Instructor Li and Li Xia were squatting in the yard and no one talked. Instructor Li looked calm, but the rim of his eyes was reddish, while Li Xia was wiping her tears that fell out. When they saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye making their way over, they stood up together. Zi Yi hastily asked, "How''s Feihu?" Instructor Li and Li Xia looked towards Lu Jingye at the same time, and they were shocked by his noble and imposing aura. Instructor Li did not ask anything and merely told her. "The operation has been ongoing for several hours but there doesn''t seem to be any signs of them coming out." The military training base had an operating room specially built. After they fetched Feihu back, they entered the operating room and had been inside since then. Zi Yi took a step forward and headed inside. "I''ll go and take a look." Instructor Li called out to her. "Student Zi, don''t be anxious. Let''s wait some more." Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Just then, Lu Jingye walked to her side and said, "Let her go in." Instructor Li was actually stunned by Lu Jingye''s aura. Before he managed to speak out, Zi Yi had already walked inside. Li Xia stood by and dared not utter a single word. Lu Jingye explained. "Yiyi knows medicine." Instructor Li looked at him and moved his mouth, but he did not know what he could say at that moment. It just so happens that Leader Zhang and a few other leaders had arrived at this time. When Leader Zhang saw Lu Jingye, he was also momentarily surprised. He walked over in large strides and asked, "Little Lu, where''s Little Zi?" "She went in." Leader Zhang was just about to say something and Lu Jingye repeated himself. "She knows medicine." Leader Zhang thought about Zi Yi''s capabilities and swallowed the words he was about to say. However, Lu Jingye was not from the base and he had to give everyone an explanation for his sudden arrival. Thus, he said, "I know you''re worried about Little Zi as her family member, but you can rest assured that since the child has been sent to my place" Lu Jingye suddenly tilted his head and looked at him. Leader Zhang suddenly could not continue speaking. He thought of his previous promise to him and said wryly, "Little Zi is someone who places importance on loyalty. I heard that her cousin was trapped in the mountain and she insisted on going there herself. Was there anything I could do?" He tried to push the blame off of himself as much as possible. If the God of Wealth says that he would cancel the supply of precision equipment for their base, where could he possibly find help? Lu Jingye looked away and shifted his gaze to the operating room as he said to Leader Zhang, "Little Zi went in to help. They will definitely chase her out. Go and say something." Leader Zhang stiffened for a moment. Under the gazes of everyone else, he started walking inside the operating room. Zi Yi walked inside the operating room and knocked on the door before she directly opened the door and went in. At that moment, Feihu''s breathing was barely perceptible as he lay on the operating table while several doctors were operating on him. Everyone turned to look in her direction with the sound of the doors opening. When they saw it was a young girl who walked in, one of them rudely said, "Student, please go out." Zi Yi stood by the door and looked at Feihu''s condition. "I''m here to help." "You''re unable to help." Zi Yi''s expression was taut. She talked about Feihu''s current condition and said, "With how you''re connecting its bones, even if he can walk in the future, he would be unable to stay in the training camp. Feihu is still young and he does not wish to leave now." Her words caused the expressions of several doctors to sink. It was considered good if they could even connect Feihu''s legs. Yet, the student standing by the door was so arrogant and even said she could let Feihu remain! Just then, Leader Zhang''s voice, which did not seem to accept any forms of rejection, sounded. "Let Little Zi partake." Everyone looked at Leader Zhang and the attending doctor furrowed his brow as he said with a dark expression, "Leader Zhang, this operation is not a joke. " Leader Zhang also had a dark expression on his face. "I know." He then looked at Zi Yi. "Student Zi, are you able to guarantee that you''ll be able to cure Feihu''s legs?" "Yes. I won''t be the one operating. It would do as long as they cooperate." Her words infuriated the doctors even more. In the training camp. They were capable of treating both humans and dogs and their medical skills were much better than those of ordinary doctors. Yet, they still needed an outsider to teach them how to operate? No matter how they heard it, it sounded like a joke. Leader Zhang knew the thoughts of those doctors. He then thought of Lu Jingye standing outside and said with a stern expression, "Listen to her." Having said that, he remained there without moving a single inch. "This is an order." Even though the doctors were uncomfortable deep down, orders from the higher-ups could not be gone against. They could only swallow their anger and listened to Zi Yi as they continued with the operation. However, a while later The group of doctors who were originally unwilling had all gathered their attention. A few hours later, the operation ended and the attending doctor came over to Zi Yi as he asked excitedly, "Student Zi, did you study veterinary medicine in the past?" Zi Yi nodded, "Yes." "For real? That''s what I thought too! Let''s go and discuss how we can have Feihu recover better after the operation!" Chapter 335 - Zi Yi, How Can You Do This? Looking At Handsome Guys Is Everyone’s Right It was already past 7 p.m when Zi Yi came out from the operating room. At first glance, she saw Lu Jingye standing outside in the yard waiting for her. A stream of warmth flowed in her heart. "Ah Jing." Lu Jingye watched her walk towards him and he raised his hands to pin her hair behind her ears. "Are you hungry?" Zi Yi nodded. Lu Jingye held her hand and they walked to the main hall together. When they walked in, Leader Zhang, Instructor Li, and Li Xia were already seated at the table as they waited for them. The table was also filled with different types of dishes. Leader Zhang laughed and said when he saw them walking in, "Little Zi, you''re finally out. Come over and take a seat. Why didn''t you say that it''s your birthday today? I just had the kitchen prepare a cake for you, they should be sending it out shortly. Because of you, we''ll be able to try the dishes Little Lu personally cooked himself." Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingye. While holding her hand, he led her to one of the sides of the square table and they sat down together. A portion of the food tonight was cooked by Lu Jingye and Zi Yi ate it with relish. The other three were rather tactful as they merely used their chopsticks to grab the dishes Lu Jingye cooked just once. After all, it was food specially prepared by Zi Yi''s boyfriend and they were not so thick-skinned. Zi Yi enjoyed the food and deep down in her heart, the food Lu Jingye cooked was the most delicious. After dinner, the kitchen sent over a cake. The design of the cake was very simple. Leader Zhang saw the number 18 written on it and lamented. "It sure is good to be young." He then looked towards Lu Jingye and said with a large smile on his face, "Little Lu, you''ve found a treasure this time." The corner of Lu Jingye''s lips curled up and he revealed a gentle and elegant smile. Zi Yi nearly wanted to pounce on him at the sight of his smile. "Oh heavens, so handsome! I''m going to faint!" Li Xia directly started to fangirl right in front of Lu Jingye. Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at her before she used her hand to cover Li Xia''s eyes. Li Xia giggled while trying to dodge her hand. "Zi Yi, how can you do this? Looking at a handsome guy is everyone''s right." Zi Yi was particularly overbearing. "Mine is not available for viewing." Her words had caused Leader Zhang and Instructor Li to chuckle. After they finished the cake, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went out for some air. Zi Yi brought Lu Jingye to the training ground behind. The military dogs had all returned to their resting place and the training ground was extremely quiet. After they walked behind an obstacle, Zi Yi held Lu Jingye and directly pounced in his embrace. Lu Jingye held onto her tightly and whispered a few words that caused Zi Yi to blossom in happiness. The two of them continued to hug for a while before Zi Yi thought of someone and came out from Lu Jingye''s embrace. "Ah Jing, lend me your phone for a while." Lu Jingye passed his phone to her. While she lay in his embrace, she keyed in strings of codes on the phone. Soon, the program was done and she directly hacked into the base''s HR database. "Who are you checking on?" Lu Jingye looked at the phone and asked. "I''m thinking of checking Doctor Zhang. That person gives me a strange feeling." After she checked for some time, her expression turned chilly. "To think she used a fake identification. This woman named Zhang Xiaomei came from the countryside of G Province, but the Doctor Zhang we saw was definitely not her." Zi Yi wanted to continue checking. Lu Jingye stopped her. "Little Zi, I''ll help you check on this person." Zi Yi looked into his eyes. "Since she can sneak in with a fake identity, it proves that she does not have a simple background. You might not be able to find out about her over the internet." There were many things that could not be found on the net. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and did not continue to check. She then explained to him the places where she found Doctor Zhang to be weird. Lu Jingye nodded as he listened. After they remained in the training camp for over two hours, Lu Jingye sent her back when he saw that she was about to fall asleep. Before they separated, Lu Jingye told her, "I''ll come and fetch you on the day when your training ends." Zi Yi nodded. Early the next morning, as soon as Zi Yi entered the main hall, she heard Instructor Li talking to someone in the yard. They were talking about Feihu''s condition. Zi Yi increased her pace and walked out. The person Instructor Li was talking to was the doctor who operated on Feihu yesterday. The moment he saw Zi Yi walking out, he enthusiastically greeted her. "Little Zi, good morning." "Doctor Li, good morning." Zi Yi walked over to the two men and Doctor Li smiled as he said, "Little Zi''s method is surely useful. Feihu has already regained consciousness this morning." "Is that so? Then I''ll go take a look at him." "There''s no rush." Doctor Li called back Zi Yi and asked, "Little Zi, have you seen Doctor Zhang from our office?" Zi Yi narrowed her eyes at his words. She then looked at him and asked, "Doctor Zhang went missing?" Doctor Li nodded. "I heard from Little Wu in our infirmary that Doctor Zhang didn''t seem to have returned with them yesterday." Zi Yi lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before she asked, "Doctor Li, when did Doctor Zhang arrive at the base?" "A few days before your military training." "Who introduced her here?" Doctors in places like bases had to undergo strict screening and a referral before they could come in. Doctor Li thought for a moment and told her a name. Zi Yi nodded. She already had a guess in her heart and did not continue to ask. Shortly after, she went to check up on Feihu. Feihu was lying on the bed and when he saw Zi Yi coming in, he even whined at her twice. Zi Yi stood by the bed and stroked his head. "Feihu, there''s nothing to be worried about. After your legs recover, you can continue to stay in the training camp." Feihu barked and he was obviously happy. Zi Yi remained there for some time and Instructor Li came in to call for her. "Student Zi, Leader Zhang sent for you." Zi Yi was led to Leader Zhang''s office and he passed her a document. While Zi Yi was reading through the document, Leader Zhang said with a taut expression, "If not for Little Lu who sent someone to investigate, I wouldn''t have known that Doctor Zhang was someone from the Dongfang Family." Zi Yi guessed that it should be someone from the capital who found her an eyesore and thus, snuck her way inside. However, she did not expect them to be from the Dongfang Family. Leader Zhang continued to speak. "Little Zi, don''t you worry. The Dongfang Family and us aren''t a faction and since they dare to sneak someone inside, I will have a way to make them pay for it." Zi Yi asked, "Who from the Dongfang Family?" "Dongfang Yan." Zi Yi nodded and asked another question. "What are you going to do with her?" "Of course we will directly look for the Dongfang Family. Drugging the military dogs and even bringing someone to harm our people? I''d like to see how the Dongfang family argues their way out." Zi Yi disagreed with his methods. "Since Dongfang Yan could sneak in without getting discovered by the base, the person who introduced her is very likely to be used by her. There''s definitely a helper behind. If you directly confront them, they might even use a scapegoat." Zi Yi already had a plan in her mind. "I''ll take care of this person. You''ll only need to add fire to the flames at that time." "How do you intend to take care of them?" A murderous glint flashed past her eyes.. "Of course it''s to give them a taste of their own medicine." Chapter 336 - With Me Around, I Won’t Let Your Younger Brother Die Leader Zhang thought about it and nodded. "Alright then. As long as you are able to make her receive the punishment she deserves." In fact, after Lu Jingye informed him about this issue, he had said that he and Zi Yi would take care of this. Since that was the case, Leader Zhang would certainly not oppose it again. Now that they know the identity of the culprit, Zi Yi stayed in the training camp at ease. The weather cleared up during the following days and the military dogs had all resumed their training. Feihu had been lying down for the past few days and he appeared to be rather irritable, as they could hear his barking from time to time. Zi Yi and the doctors had discussed several special treatment methods for the past few days and a few days before the training camp ended, Feihu was actually able to run about. Everyone was amazed. "This Feihu''s recovery speed is too quick Little Zi, you''re simply a miraculous doctor!" Feihu was clearly happy and he even deliberately rubbed Zi Yi''s leg several times with his head. The following days passed by like a rocket and were fleeting. On the night of the last day of the training camp. Li Xia was hugging one of the military dogs as she wailed and was reluctant to release her grip. Instructor Li did now know whether to laugh or cry. "Student Li Xia. You''re a student and you came here for military training." Li Xia cried and said, "I don''t want to go." The military dogs seemed to also know that Zi Yi and Li Xia would be leaving the camp tomorrow and all of them were whining. Zi Yi stroked Feihu and she also felt a little reluctant. No matter how reluctant these adorable military dogs were, on the 28th of September, students of both schools were all gathered to the large training ground. After the debrief, the students returned to pack their belongings and left the XX Base. There were many who had tears streaming down their faces when they left. Zi Yi did not leave immediately after the military training debriefing session. She had a discussion with the doctors about Feihu''s subsequent recovery and also Instructor Li, together with the two other instructors who returned after visiting their relatives, about Feihu''s training in the future. The discussion lasted until Lu Jingye drove over to fetch her. When Zi Yi was about to leave, Feihu stood at the gates and continuously barked at her. Zi Yi was about to get in the car, but she turned around and made a detour. She then took out a circular ball that had transformed into a collar before putting it around his neck. "This collar has many functions and it can assist you in your future missions. Also if we are fated, we will meet again in the future." Having said that, she turned around and headed towards the car. Even after she had closed the door, Feihu was still barking. Lu Jingye had simply driven away. When the car drove to the main entrance, they saw Leader Zhang waiting for them there. Lu Jingye stopped the car. Leader Zhang walked over and reminded Zi Yi. "Little Zi, just give me a call when you are done with the robots for the base." Zi Yi nodded and Lu Jingye made a phone call. Leader Zhang was relieved at her response and his expression turned serious. "When you return and take care of that woman, do remember to inform me about it. If the Dongfang Family dares to cause trouble for Little Zi, I won''t hesitate to clean them up." Lu Jingye responded with an ok and started the car and drove away. After the car drove out of the camp, Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye, "Have you gathered all the equipment to refine the medicine for your brother?" "I still lack one piece of equipment and a few others needed to be custom made. It should be done after you return." Zi Yi nodded and asked about Lu Yunxiao''s current condition. Fortunately, Lu Jingye was capable and could gather the best medicinal ingredients and doctors from all around the world, which allowed them to maintain Lu Yunxiao''s life and the functions of his body. Zi Yi saw that Lu Jingye had subconsciously tightened his grip on the steering wheel when they were discussing Lu Yunxiao. "Ah Jing, how did your younger brother get injured so badly?" "I don''t know." Lu Jingye suddenly stopped the car and closed his eyes as he said with a calm expression, "When he came to me, he only told me not to let anyone know that he''s injured. After that, he lost consciousness." Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and suddenly unbuckled the seat belt and leaned forward to give him a kiss on the lips. Lu Jingye looked back at her with his deep-set eyes. Zi Yi said, "Everything will be okay with me around, I won''t let your younger brother die." Lu Jingye raised his hand and held the back of her head as he pressed down towards her lips. Sometime later, the car continued to drive. Zi Yi took out her mobile phone. She did not expect to receive an inordinate number of missed calls and messages after not having her phone around her for about a month or so. The calls were from Zhou Shiyu, and the majority of the messages were also from him. Some of the other messages were from He Fei and Ouyang Ming. Zi Yi tapped in to check Zhou Shiyu''s last message. Zhou Shiyu: Boss Zi, I beg you to save my brother. We have found evidence of how we got framed, but we are unable to return to the main family, as we are being chased down. Zi Yi checked the time when Zhou Shiyu had sent her the message. It was two nights ago. She thought about it for a moment and did not call him. Instead, she quickly entered a series of codes on her phone and managed to find the location of his phone very quickly. She then turned on the camera and microphone. The camera was pitch black, but there were sounds. "Run if you dare!" Following that shout were sounds of kicking and groaning in pain. Zi Yi furrowed her brow and said to Lu Jingye, "My racer seems to have been kidnapped." Lu Jingye asked, "Do you want me to send someone to rescue him?" Zi Yi checked the location on the phone and said, "It just so happens that we will drive past the area on our way back. Why don''t we save them when we pass by?" Lu Jingye glanced at her and said, "I''ll get my men to save them and we''ll bring them back." Zi Yi nodded and Lu Jingye made a phone call. After they drove for another two hours or so, they could see several cars parked ahead. Lu Jingye informed Zi Yi. "They''re my men." Zi Yi rolled down the window. When the car arrived there, she glanced at the Zhou brothers who were seated in the opposite car. They did not look as bright and presentable as before. It was obvious they had suffered plenty during this period of time. When the two of them saw her, they appeared to have something to say. Zi Yi spoke up in advance. "Let''s talk after we leave." Having said that, she wound up the windows and the car directly drove to Lu Jingye''s villa. Zi Yi was a little surprised. Lu Jingye explained. "There''s no need to let them know your exact address." Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and nodded. After the car drove into the villa, the car tagging behind them had driven in shortly after. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye alighted and the housekeeper, who was already waiting for them before that, had come up as he said to Zi Yi with a smile, "Miss Zi, welcome home." Zi Yi revealed a smile and said, "Long time no see~" The housekeeper went to get her suitcase out of the trunk and asked, "Miss Zi, are you staying over tonight or will you be returning to your place?" Zi Yi thought about it and said, "We''ll be staying at my place. Both me and Ah Jing." The housekeeper''s smile deepened. "Alright." He then looked at the two other men who alighted from another car and motioned to one of the helpers. "Send Miss Zi''s luggage over." After the helper took the luggage, the housekeeper went to get other helpers to prepare drinks. The Zhou Family brothers made their way over. Zhou Shiyu called out awkwardly, "Boss Zi." Zi Yi looked at them with a straight face and did not feel like talking to them. Thus, she said, "The one who saved you were Ah Jing''s men." Having said that, she went in the direction of the villa. Chapter 337 - Are You Willing To Come And Work For Me? The Zhou Family brothers looked towards Lu Jingye who stood to the side away from them. With a gentle expression on his face, he made an invitational movement. "If the both of you have anything to say, you can come inside and sit down to discuss it." Having said that, he led them inside. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye sat on the sofa. When the Zhou Family brothers had followed them inside, they looked at the filth on their bodies and felt inexplicably embarrassed as their faces turned red. Just then, Lu Jingye pointed to the living room below and said, "The first room is for you to sleep in tonight. There are toiletries prepared inside. You can go and wash up first." The Zhou Family brothers were momentarily stunned before they hastily thanked him and headed in that direction. Zi Yi looked at the both of them making their way into the room and snorted in dissatisfaction. "I should have made them have a taste of true suffering!" Lu Jingye smiled and leaned over to grab a fork and fed her some snacks. "Since you''ve saved them, it means you noticed something good about them. If you want someone to be loyal to you, you have to use a carrot and a stick." Zi Yi took the snack and only responded after she took a bite. At that moment, the housekeeper walked in from outside the door. Lu Jingye said to him, "Send two sets of clothes to them along with injury ointment." The housekeeper glanced in the direction of the guest room and knew what had happened. He turned around and told a servant to prepare some clothes and ointment. Zi Yi leaned her head against Lu Jingye and they started to talk about the Dongfang Family. Zi Yi said, "Dongfang Yan had already left before we came back to the XX Base. Where is she right now?" "She''s in the Dongfang Family." Lu Jingye said, "She disguised herself before she entered the base and thinks that we are unaware of her true identity." Zi Yi sneered. "It''s better this way. I''ll be able to play around with her then." Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head. "Dongfang Yan is a top student from a Medical University. She studied Chinese medicine and is good with poisons." "Poisons?" The corner of Zi Yi''s lips curled up. "Then I''d like to compete with her on who is more proficient in it." It just so happens that she had not visited the black market for quite some time. It was not a bad idea to purchase some rare poison items and poisonous herbs to craft some poisons. As someone from the interstellar era, the number of poisons Zi Yi had knowledge of was so vast. How could Dongfang Yan possibly compare? However, she did not have much time to make poisons in recent days and so, she turned to Lu Jingye and asked, "Ah Jing, do you know anyone who can make poison?" "Yes." Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. "I''ll pass you some recipes then and you can get your men to help me make those poisons." After she returned from participating in the calligraphy competition, it was a good time to take care of Dongfang Yan. "Okay." When the Zhou Family siblings came out after they washed up, they saw Zi Yi leaning her head on Lu Jingye''s shoulders. The Second Brother, who was highly respected in high society, was actually feeding her with a gentle expression on his face! The two brothers subconsciously looked at each other and suddenly felt a little embarrassed to make their way over. Just then, Lu Jingye turned around and looked at them. Shortly, he said to Zi Yi in a whisper, "They''re out. Let''s have a meal first." Zi Yi nodded and the two of them stood up. Lu Jingye said to the Zhou Family brothers, "Let''s eat first. Anything to be discussed can wait until after the meal." The Zhou Family brothers did not expect such good treatment and instead, they felt somewhat uncertain. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye added on, "Little Zi just returned from the military training today and she still has to report to school tomorrow. The conversation must end before 9 p.m." What he meant was that no matter what time it was after dinner, they could only speak with Zi Yi until 9 p.m. They both subconsciously glanced at the time. It was already after 7 p.m right now. The Zhou Family brothers no longer spoke and they followed them to sit down, they then started to eat. Lu Jingye first scooped a bowl of soup for Zi Yi to drink before he touched his chopsticks. Throughout the meal, the Zhou Family brother''s view on Lu Jingye''s gentleness and consideration was refreshed. They were not close with Lu Jingye in the past, but they would often hear information about him. It was said that even though Second Brother was a gentleman, he would keep an appropriate distance from all women. It was also said that Second Brother never looked at one''s backing and only looked at one''s abilities. The Zhou Family brothers felt very stressed throughout the meal. After dinner, Lu Jingye patted Zi Yi on her shoulder. "I''ll go to the study room. We''ll leave at 9 p.m." Zi Yi nodded in response and Lu Jingye made his way upstairs. Zi Yi looked at the Zhou Family brothers sitting next to her. After the servants served the refreshments, she asked, "What do you have to say?" Zhou Shiyu clenched his fists and said, "Thank you for saving us today." "And then?" Zhou Shiyu did not know what else to say. After all, they were currently being chased down, and could it be that he had to beg her to deal with the men chasing them? Zhou Shiyu felt that he did not have the face to bring up this request. Just then, Zhou Shijin said, "Thank you for reminding me that I had fallen into someone''s trap in the past. I have already found the evidence." "So you''re getting chased down due to that?" Zi Yi did not quite understand their situation. "Since you''ve found the evidence, shouldn''t you be informing your grandfather at the very first instance? Could it be that you went to confront the culprit face to face?" Zi Yi''s words were very sharp and straightforward. Traces of embarrassment and sadness flashed past Zhou Shijin''s face. "It''s not that I''m not afraid of Boss Zi laughing at me. When we had gathered the evidence, I had told my fiance about this matter. But" Speaking up to here, he suddenly was unable to say it out loud. Zhou Shiyu''s expression, on the other hand, was filled with fury and he helped his brother complete the sentence. "My brother loves that woman so much but we didn''t expect her to be having an affair with our eldest cousin!" Zi Yi remained silent for a moment after she heard the story. She did not express any sympathy nor did she try to persuade him. Instead, she asked, "Could it be that you don''t even have the money to hire bodyguards?" Unexpectedly, the two brothers'' faces were flushed red. "That''s right. All our cards have been frozen." Zi Yi knew of the situation of the two brothers. Their parents died in a car accident a few years back and they had been supporting each other all these years. Even though they appeared to dislike each other on the surface, they were the ones who cared about each other the most. In fact, Zhou Shijin had good abilities, just that he trusted people too easily, which caused him to end up in such a miserable situation this time around. Zi Yi felt that after he had experienced this incident, he would certainly change a lot. It just so happens that she needed a manager right now. "If I help you this time, I want you to give up the fight in inheriting the Zhou Family mantle and come over to work for me. Are you willing to do so?" "You" Zhou Shiyu wanted to say that Zi Yi was fishing in troubled waters. However, Zhou Shijin spoke before he could and said, "Okay." After all, he never liked being the successor of the Zhou Family. If it were not to prevent them from getting bullied by other people, he would have tried to venture out alone himself. "Brother, didn''t you say that you must become the successor of the Zhou Family?" Zhou Shiyu growled at him in a low voice as he expressed his confusion. "Why do you agree to her conditions?" Zi Yi clicked her tongue at what she heard. Zhou Shijin looked at his particularly impulsive younger brother and asked another question instead, "Didn''t you always oppose me fighting for the position of Zhou Family''s successor?" "I-" "The reason why I had been fighting for the position is so that we can be treated better in the Zhou Family. However, after what we have experienced during this period of time, I feel that I don''t want that position at all.. If possible, I hope that the Zhou Family will decline instead." Chapter 338 - What A Spectacular Drama Zhou Shijin widened his eyes in shock and looked at him. Zhou Shijin spoke up again. "There''s something I''ve never told you. In fact, our parents did not die in a car accident. Instead, it was our other relatives who collaborated to kill them." "What?!" "The reason for that was because grandfather valued father the most." Zhou Shiyu''s lips quivered. After a long time, his mental state collapsed and he gave Zhou Shijin a punch as he yelled out loud, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?!" Zhou Shijin did not respond to that. Zi Yi, who was sitting on the sidelines, clicked her tongue again and said rudely, "If you knew about this earlier, with your quick temper, you would have perhaps caused more trouble for your brother." Zhou Shiyu wanted to refute, but he felt that what she said was spot on. Zi Yi looked towards Zhou Shijin and gave him an offer. "I''ll help you make the evidence you''ve gathered public and get the five billion dollars back. In return you''ll work for me for 10 years. Hearing her words, Zhou Shiyu suddenly looked towards Zhou Shijin. His lips moved as if wanting to say something but he ended up restraining himself. Zhou Shijin lowered his eyes and only pondered for a few seconds before he agreed to it. "I''ll accept your offer." He then asked, "How do you intend to make this thing public?" Zi Yi did not answer him straight away. Instead, she called out towards the door. "Housekeeper." The housekeeper walked in from behind the door and said, "Miss Zi, how can I help you?" "Help me fetch my laptop." "I understand." The housekeeper soon brought Zi Yi''s laptop to her. Zi Yi switched on the laptop and asked Zhou Shijin, "Where''s the evidence you''ve gathered?" "It''s kept somewhere very safe." Zhou Shijin wanted to say he would fetch it at once, but Zi Yi had swiftly tapped on the keyboard and had no intentions to let him leave. After a while, she asked, "What is the evidence stored in?" "A USB." "What''s the number of the USB?" "254746" Zi Yi no longer asked him any more questions. Zhou Shiyu wanted to say something but was held back by Zhou Shijin''s gaze. For a moment, only the tapping sounds of the keyboard could be heard in the living room. Sometime later, Zi Yi said to the two of them, "It''s done. I''ve copied your evidence over. Come and take a look. If you agree to it, I''ll directly send this evidence to the judicial authorities." The Zhou Family brothers looked at her in surprise. Zi Yi looked up and saw that they were speechless. She then added, "If you don''t wish to go through legal channels, I will directly upload this evidence on the internet. After uploading it, the Zhou Group will be severely affected." Zhou Shiyu looked at Zhou Shijin and felt inexplicably excited. "Bro, let''s put the evidence online." If they uploaded it on the internet and it caused a huge sensation at that time, the judiciary authorities would also intervene. At that time, they might truly be able to topple the Zhou Family. A trace of hatred flashed past Zhou Shijin''s eyes and he nodded. "Okay, put it online." He was calmer than Zhou Shiyu and he asked, "Can you guarantee that after the evidence is uploaded online, they are unable to remove it?" "Of course." Zi Yi mentioned it casually but the Zhou Family brothers believed that she had the capabilities without needing any specific reason. After Zi Yi obtained their consent, she started to upload the evidence online. The Zhou Family brothers could not sit still and they stood up at the same time to stand behind Zi Yi and see the screen. The lines of codes that appeared on the screen caused the two brothers to feel dizzy. Just then, the housekeeper standing by the sidelines left to grab two laptops for the two Zhou Family brothers. "Mr. Zhou, you can check the situation with this laptop." Zhou Shijin hastily took the laptop and thanked him before he and Zhou Shiyu walked over and sat down. They then started to browse the net. When the news headline of [Zhou Family''s First House Eldest Son Framing the Two Young Masters of the Second House, and Had Pocketed 5 Billion From the Company] had forcefully popped up on the screen on everyone''s computer, the whole internet had exploded. Some people started to complain, just from the sight of the article title. "It must be fake. Even though the rich families in TV series like to show those fights for power and profit, I doubt real-life rich families would do this?" "Oh gosh, it''s five billion! I''m someone who has never even seen 50 million in my life. I was stunned for a moment before I realized how many zeros there were behind the five." "I feel like I''m watching a TV series." "Could it be that someone is deliberately slandering the Zhou Family''s Eldest young master?" When everyone clicked onto the news article, all the previous discussions stopped. "What the f**k?! They''re so ruthless!" "Suddenly I feel that I am very fortunate that I was not born in a rich family. I always felt that the plots of people who harm their own family members for profits, were all exaggerated in TV shows." "I suddenly find that the two brothers of the Zhou Family Second House are so pitiful. Not only were their parents murdered, they have also encountered such a thing." "Tsk Is the Zhou Family First House still humans? Not only did they secretly transfer away five billion to frame the two young masters, but the Eldest young master of the First House even had an affair with the girlfriend of the Eldest young master of the Second House." "That woman is such a b*tch!" "What a spectacular drama." "Waiting for the follow-up." A few minutes had passed when the Zhou Family knew of what happened over the internet. They instantly fell into an uproar. In particular, those from the First House. They were simply in a mess. "Remove all those news articles online at once! No matter how much money is needed, it must be removed at once!" "It can''t be removed!" "Why can''t it be removed?" PA! Inside the study room of the First House. Zhou Hongxu''s father gave him a slap and pointed at his nose as he said angrily, "Didn''t you guarantee that these things will never appear? What''s going on right now?" Zhou Hongxu''s face turned to the side due to the slap and the corner of his lips had started to bleed. He disregarded the pain on his cheeks and said with a shocked expression, "I don''t know either." PA! Another slap went flying. Zhou Hongxu swallowed the metallic blood and his bewildered brain seemed to have finally cleared up slightly. The moment it cleared up, he became afraid. "Father, what should I do now? This has caused a huge uproar over the internet and grandfather will get to know about this very soon!" "What to do? Now you know how to ask me what to do?" Zhou Hongxu''s father was so angry that his chest rose and fell quickly. "At that time, I had warned you to be more secretive, why didn''t you listen?" Zhou Hongxu said anxiously, "I was already very secretive." He suddenly thought of the kidnappers he had hired and hastily took out his phone to give them a call. However, what came back was only beeping sounds. Zhou Hongxu''s heart sank as he knew that something happened on the side of the kidnappers. His expression instantly turned white and was without the slightest trace of blood. "Father, what should I do now?" "What to do? What to do?!" Zhou Hongxu''s father paced around back and forth in the study room and he was also feeling anxious. Just then, someone knocked on the study room and the father and son suddenly trembled. "Who?" The person outside the door replied, "Laoye1 is calling for you and the young master to make a trip to his place." The expressions of the father and son instantly changed upon hearing that. Zhou Hongxu''s father controlled his voice and said, "I understand. Tell Laoye that we''ll be right over." After the person left, Zhou Hongxu''s legs gave out and his lips trembled as he asked, "Father, what should we do now?" Zhou Hongxu''s father shook and he leaned on the desk as he clenched his fists. A trace of fierceness flashed through his eyes and he gritted his teeth and said, "What can we do? We can only rush headlong into danger right now." Chapter 339 - You Contributed The Most Last Night, So Why Aren’t You Tired?” At 2 a.m in the morning, a piece of huge sensational news broke out that was related to the Zhou Family. The Zhou Family head suddenly fell into a critical condition and the Zhou Group was taken over by the First House and yet, no one from the other houses stood out to protest. Over the internet, N sorts of drama plots were imagined out of thin air. Everyone knew that there was definitely something fishy behind the scenes. There were many who decided not to sleep just to wait to see the follow-up story of the Zhou Family. Next day in the morning, 6 a.m. As expected, another great change happened within the Zhou Family. Informed sources had exposed that the funds in the Zhou Group''s accounts had turned to zero overnight. Shortly after, all the companies that collaborated with them had stepped forward to demand a refund. Even the judiciary personnel were alarmed. The Zhou Family instantly fell into chaos. At 7 a.m, Zi Yi, who originally said she would return to the villa, but had not done so, was walking down the staircase while rubbing her eyes. Lu Jingye who was following from behind had simply grabbed her hand and revealed a concerned expression. "Stop rubbing your eyes. Take some eye drops later." Zi Yi turned around and smiled at him. "You contributed the most last night, so why aren''t you tired?" Zi Yi was only responsible for the matters over the net. As Lu Jingye could not bear to see her suffer, he had directly taken over the job of wiping the Zhou Group clean. Lu Jingye looked at the young lady who was blinking at him and raised his hand to gently pinch her tender and soft cheeks before he said, "I''m used to staying up late, whereas you''re still growing." Zi Yi acted cutely and said, "How am I still growing? Could it be that you think my body still needs to grow?" After she said that, she even deliberately pounced into his embrace for him to feel whether her body still needed to grow. Lu Jingye felt as if someone had plucked his heartstrings. He suddenly glanced at the two brothers waiting downstairs and tried his best to keep a straight face. "Don''t be naughty." The Zhou Family brothers who were sitting downstairs and looking at them expectantly: "" Hearing and spectating such flirting early in the morning was seriously a bad start for the day. Only then did Zi Yi notice the two of them sitting downstairs and said unhappily, "What are you doing here so early in the morning?" The two brothers: "" Zhou Shijin took a deep breath and said, "Thanks for all that you have done for us last night." "No need for the thanks." Zi Yi was very direct. "You just have to remember what you promised me." Zhou Shijin seemed as if he wanted to say something else, but his lips opened and closed. A few seconds later, he said, "Alright. I will go and take care of the remaining matters. After I''m done with them, I''ll come to look for you to report to work." Zi Yi nodded in satisfaction. Zhou Shijin headed towards the door and Zhou Shiyu followed suit. Just then, Zi Yi spoke up. "Since you''re going to resolve the matters related to the Zhou Family, you''re penniless right now. Can you even enter the gates?" The two brothers suddenly stopped walking. Zi Yi took out a credit card from her person and another circular ball. She changed the ball into a remote control plane and placed the card on it before the plane flew towards Zhou Shijin. "There''s 500 million in the card. It''s enough for you to hire bodyguards and take care of those people. The password is 222222. As for the assets of your Zhou Family, I will have it transferred into your account after you take care of your matters." Zhou Shijin took the card and left with Zhou Shiyu. Zi Yi looked at the two departing backs and turned to look at Lu Jingye standing behind her. She puffed out her cheeks and said, "I originally planned to go catch up on the sleep that I lost last night." In that case, she would be able to trick him into her room. Lu Jingye looked at the young lady''s puffed-up cheeks and how could he not have guessed her inner thoughts? He deliberately diverted the topic. "Aren''t you going to attend the opening ceremony of M.Uni? Go and have your breakfast first." Following that, he held her hands and headed downstairs. While they walked, Zi Yi said, "Not only is there an opening ceremony, there are also orientation activities in the evening and the school requires me to attend." Lu Jingye tilted his head and looked at her while his eyes contained a smile. "Do you have a program for the evening orientation?" "Nope, I''m just responsible for watching." Zi Yi then smiled and asked him, "Will you be coming in the evening?" With the orientation ceremony and national day coinciding, the school had invited many celebrities and upstarts who graduated from M.Uni. The scene at that time would certainly be very lively. Lu Jingye did not have time available today and so, he said, "I''ll come to pick you up nearing the end of the party." Zi Yi nodded her head in response. The two of them ate breakfast and Lu Jingye headed to the company. The opening ceremony for the freshmen was held at 9:30 a.m. It was still early right now and Zi Yi planned to head to the School of Fine Arts first to visit Dou Xiangling. The M.Uni was extremely lively today and there were all kinds of welcoming banners along with new year''s banners. Zi Yi''s car drove into M.Uni. Along the way, there were many freshmen and everyone was gathered in groups of three and five as they walked and chatted with each other. Zi Yi''s car entered the school grounds and immediately attracted a group of envious gazes. A woman pointed towards the racing car and said to the female student beside her, "What a beautiful racing car. I wonder how much it costs." The other female student''s eyes were also filled with envy. "From the looks of it, it seems like a car driven by a rich second-generation young master or young lady." Hua Xiaoli, who was walking on the other side, pointed at the car that drove past and said to Zi Xuan, "Zi Xuan, I recall that Zi Yi was also fond of driving racing cars. Say, could that car be" "What are you trying to say?" Zi Xuan looked at her in displeasure. "There are many people who know how to drive a racing car." She did not even wish to hear of the name Zi Yi, but Hua Xiaoli seemed as if she liked to strike up a discordant tune with her. The moment they met, she would always bring up Zi Yi. In the end, she decided to separate from her. "I still have something to do at the Teacher''s Building. You should go ahead to the auditorium first." "Sigh" Zi Xuan did not even wish to talk to her and she immediately left. Hua Xiaoli looked at Zi Xuan''s departing back and clicked her tongue. "You should just admit that she''s here. I would like to see how you can argue your way out, after you personally see Zi Yi here." If not for the fact that Zi Xuan had such a nice apartment, which she hoped that she could move into and live with her there, Hua Xiaoli actually hated people like Zi Xuan who pretended to be lofty. "Tsk, to think that you look down on Zi Yi. From my point of view, there''s no difference between the two of you. Just because your family is rich, do you think you''re all that great?" After Hua Xiaoli said her piece, she turned around and left. When Zi Yi was on the way to the School of Fine Arts, she gave Dou Xiangling a call. Just as she arrived at the building, Dou Xiangling had come out from there. Dou Xiangling was wearing a formal suit today and her hair was simply shining under the bright sun, making her look intellectual, generous, and beautiful. "Cousin." Dou Xiangling greeted her with a smile and asked, "Yiyi, you''re just in time. Let me tell you about the timing of your departure." The competition would happen on the 3rd and their flight would be 12:30 p.m tomorrow. After they finished the discussion, Zi Yi suddenly asked, "How''s it going with Teacher Zhang?" Dou Xiangling did not expect Zi Yi to ask that question. A complicated look appeared between her brows and she said, "He''s still in the hospital." Zi Yi looked towards her and did not wish to see such a complicated expression on her face. "Cousin, if you don''t like Teacher Zhang, you can tell him outright. You shouldn''t feel wronged just because he saved you." Dou Xiangling was momentarily surprised before she laughed.. "What''s a young lady like you thinking about? I will settle this matter, don''t let your mind wander." Chapter 340 - Zi Yi Asks Zi Xuan, Why Can’t I Be Here? Since Dou Xiangling had said it this way, Zi Yi did not say anything else. After all, these types of things can only be resolved by the person involved. The two of them started to talk about their Grandfather. "Grandfather is able to talk now. He can even get down from the bed and walk a few steps." Having said that, joy could be seen on Dou Xiangling''s face. "I heard that Grandfather has been taking the prescription you made and his complexion has gotten much better too. After we return from the competition, he might even be able to be discharged from the hospital and come home to recuperate!" Zi Yi was also happy from the news she heard. Dou Xiangling pulled Zi Yi''s hands and said, "Yiyi, why don''t you visit Grandfather before we go overseas? Even though he did not bring it up, but when I went to visit him last night, he even asked about your situation during the military training." Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and nodded. "Then I''ll go and visit him in the morning tomorrow. At that time, we can directly set off to the airport." "Sounds great." After they chatted a while more, they headed towards the First Auditorium. M.Uni''s First Auditorium was located in between the School of Foreign Language and School of Sciences and it was the largest auditorium in the school compound; it could accommodate up to 8000 people. There were around 5000 freshmen and coupled with the various directors and faculty members, it would only be around 6000 people. When Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling made their way over, the freshmen were walking in one after another. Everyone could not help but stop and look in her direction when they saw Zi Yi. "Quick, look over there. That''s the beautiful girl from the independent enrollment examination who scored the first place and yet, she enrolled in the Archaeology Major." "Oh heavens, isn''t she too beautiful? She''s even prettier than the photos on the school forum!" "We were all tanned from the military training, so why is she so pale?" "I heard that when she was in military training, her good looks had distracted everyone around her from the training, and the leader had directly transferred her to the military dog training camp." "I wonder if she has a boyfriend?" "Not only is she beautiful, she even has such a hot body. The heavens are simply unfair!" Many of the male students stopped walking after they saw her. Dou Xiangling could not help but laugh. "Yiyi, you will definitely receive plenty of love letters in the future." Zi Yi coldly glanced at them and looked away while she raised up her hand to reveal the ring. "I already have a boyfriend." Dou Xiangling was a little surprised to see the ring on her finger. "Mr. Lu gifted it to you?" "Yep." Dou Xiangling did not speak after that, but she was feeling complicated emotions deep down. Yet, the women had breathed out a sigh of relief. However, before they had fully relaxed, they heard a nice-sounding voice call out to Zi Yi. "Junior Zi." When Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling looked over, the other people had also followed suit. "Oh my~ So handsome!" "Isn''t this the Head of the Marketing Department of the Student Union, Chu Xuan? Why is he looking for Zi Yi?" Just as everyone was paying full attention to the situation, Chu Xuan walked over with a smile. "Junior Zi, do you remember me?" Zi Yi looked at the man before her and coldly replied, "Yes, I remember. Why are you looking for me." "I am Chu Xuan, the Head of Marketing Department of the Student Union. On behalf of the Head of Culture and Sports Department, I''m here to invite you to participate in tonight''s New Year''s Eve event." Zi Yi furrowed her brows and was about to reject him. Dou Xiangling raised her hand and patted Zi Yi''s hand as she smiled and said to Chu Xuan, "Student Chu Xuan, my cousin just returned from the military training and she has made no preparation in advance. Isn''t it too much for you to invite her to participate in a program like this?" Chu Xuan hastily tried to explain. "You are mistaken. The program does not necessarily require you to do a song or a dance. I heard that Student Zi is skilled in painting, you can simply complete a painting for the program." After he said that, he smiled and deliberately asked, "Could it be that Student Zi is not confident of her skills?" "Having confidence or not is not something a program in an event can prove. Senior Chu, since your Student Union wants me to perform, you should have informed me before my military training. If you''re telling me only now, can I assume that the Student Union is deliberately trying to make things difficult for me?" Chu Xuan was not stumped by Zi Yi''s harsh words. He still maintained a smile and said, "How could it be considered as making things difficult for you? We all believe that Junior Zi has the capability." Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan lowered his eyes and said, "You can obtain credits from participating in the evening event. Aren''t you tempted by it?" "Nope." Zi Yi was originally about to think about it. The moment she heard what he said about credits, she suddenly did not wish to even consider it. Receiving credits is as easy as ABC for her and she does not need to participate in such events. Chu Xuan did not expect Zi Yi to leave. Just as she wanted to speak up again, a sharp voice sounded from the side. "Zi Yi, why are you here?" Zi Yi''s footsteps paused when she heard the voice. Everyone looked towards the female student who was fuming in anger. Dou Xiangling furrowed her brows and came closer to Zi Yi as she whispered in her ears, "Yiyi, is she that younger sister of yours?" "That''s right." When Zi Yi replied to her, Zi Xuan had already dashed over in anger. She looked at Zi Yi and questioned, "Why are you here?" "Why can''t I be here?" Zi Yi looked at her and snorted. She originally planned to ignore the Zi Family members as long as they did not appear before her to cause trouble, on the account of the original owner of this body. However, the young lady before her does not seem to have the same thoughts. Zi Xuan felt that the presence of Zi Yi was humiliating for her. When she saw that she actually dared to stand here in broad daylight, her face turned red from anger as she shouted, "This is M.Uni, not a place that you can mess around in. If you want to mess around, please go outside." "Mess around?" Zi Yi spoke these two words in a playful manner then she sized up Zi Xuan up and down. "As expected of someone who has turned stupid from studying." "YouC" Zi Xuan was so angry that her chest undulated heavily. Dou Xiangling couldn''t stand it any longer and said, "Yiyi''s younger sister, if you continue to act like this, the principal will personally come and visit you shortly." Zi Yi''s lips curled up and she looked at Zi Xuan. "What my cousin said is right. Talking to someone who lives in her own world is simply a waste of time." After she said that, she whispered in Zi Xuan''s ears, "Keep your eyes open wide and see how a person who you regarded as an idiot becomes someone who is out of your reach." The original owner had always been called an idiot by her younger sister. Since that was the case, she shall let her know the feeling of being inferior to an idiot. Following that, Zi Yi turned around and headed into the auditorium together with Dou Xiangling. Zi Xuan stood there with an ashen expression. Right now, there were many people surrounding her as they commented about her behavior. "Who is she? To think she said that Student Zi is here to mess around?" "Student Zi clearly came here to participate in the opening ceremony like us." "That''s right, could it be that she doesn''t know that Student Zi was the top scorer of the independent enrollment exam?" When Zi Xuan heard the whispers, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning and stood there motionless. It was only after a long time did she conceal the shock and disbelief on her face and headed towards the auditorium. She did not believe that an idiot, who only knew how to spend her dad''s money and mess around with people from the underworld, would be the one who scored full marks in the independent enrollment exam! She had to verify it personally! Chapter 342 - Zi Xuan, Don’t Think Of Yourself As Someone Important.” Zi Yi''s speech had directly incurred the competitiveness of the majority of the students present. She just happened to brush past Yang Wenhao when she walked down the podium. Yang Wenhao stopped by her side and sneered. "I''d advise you to not be so arrogant. Otherwise, when you get slapped across the face with the results, no one would sympathize with you." Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at him. Her lips curled up and she said, "If you can''t stand me, you can come and ask to challenge me." Having said that, she walked back to her seat. She had angered Yang Wenhao to the extent that he wished he could ask to compete with her right away. Following that, the spectators all noticed that when the second freshman was giving his speech, he was extremely impassioned. That expression of his was as if he could flip the whole auditorium upside down. Director Huang who was sitting beside Zi Yi asked, "Little Zi, did you provoke Student Yang Wenhao earlier?" Zi Yi replied with a calm expression, "I wasn''t the one who provoked him. He was the one who provoked himself." Director Huang was first stunned for a moment before he chuckled. After he had his laugh, he did not forget to say, "However, you''re really confident to have said that. If someone were to look for you to ask for an exchange of pointers, please let me know." Another Director, seated beside Director Huang said, "Director Huang, don''t tell me you are thinking of watching a good show?" "Haha" Director Huang said, "Director Liu, don''t you know of something called ''not exposing despite realizing the truth?''" "I''m from the School of Science and Technology so how would I possibly know the proverbs or idioms of your School of Language." Director Liu made a serious statement. However, the tune of his following sentence had changed. "Student Zi, if someone were to ask to exchange pointers with you, especially if it''s from the School of Information Technology, do let me know too." Zi Yi and Director Huang: "" As soon as the opening ceremony ended, Zi Yi was stopped by Yang Wenhao at the entrance of the auditorium. "Student Zi, I want to exchange pointers with you right now. Please agree to it." In such a short time frame, the two of them had been surrounded by at least three layers of the crowd. Other than to watch a show, some of the spectators were even there to jeer at her. "We can testify that Student Zi has said this before." "That''s right since she dared to say that out loud in public, she should be prepared for other people looking for her to exchange pointers." Hua Xiaoli who was standing outside the crowd gloated at Zi Yi''s plight and said to Zi Xuan, who had a darkened expression, "Hmph! Since someone is looking to seek death by themselves, no one can stop them." She then turned to Zi Xuan and said, "Zi Xuan, you don''t even need to test her yourself right now. Since the top scorer of the college entrance examination has sent her a challenge, we can just wait for her to get slapped in public." Zi Xuan tightened her fists and her expressions darkened even further. She was thinking deep down: "What if Zi Yi loses? At that time, everyone would know that I am Zi Yi''s younger sister. Zi Yi would not be the only one getting fingers pointed at her, I would also get implicated!" The more she thought, the more uncomfortable she felt. Before Zi Yi managed to answer, a loud voice could be heard. "She doesn''t agree!" Zi Xuan''s voice was extremely loud and she immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The crowd subconsciously got out of the way and made a path for her. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at Zi Xuan who was staring at her with a fiery gaze and she clicked her tongue unhappily. Yang Wenhao was also unhappy. He looked at Zi Yi and asked, "You''re going against your words?" The crowd had also started to comment. "So it turns out that Student Zi is a coward. She dared to say such obnoxious words before everyone, but right now, she doesn''t dare to accept Student Yang''s challenge." Zi Yi''s gaze shifted away from Zi Xuan and asked with an indifferent expression, "Have I ever said that what she says can represent me?" Everyone was speechless. Zi Yi sneered. "Why are you so speechless right now?" Having said that, she looked towards Yang Wenhao. "What do you want to compete in?" Yang Wenhao''s fists tightened even more and he said, "We''ll do the X test paper. Whoever can finish it first wins." Zi Yi looked towards Yang Wenhao and was particularly surprised. "Just this?" Everyone present. "" Why is Zi Yi''s tone of voice so irritating? Zi Yi did not bother to look at their expressions and raised a suggestion. "It''s too boring to do the X test paper. Why don''t we attempt M.Uni''s question bank? It contains all the difficult questions around the world over the span of ten years. Each of us shall attempt 50 questions, and whoever finishes first shall win." Everyone at present: "?!" "Zi Yi, are you crazy!?" Zi Xuan walked over in large strides and said in a fluster, "Zi Yi, have you gone crazy from wanting to get famous?" Zi Yi coldly glanced at her. "I think you wish to become more famous instead." "YouC" "Student Yang and I are here discussing the preparations to compete with each other. Why do you keep coming here? Is it to find your reason of existence?" "IC" "Aren''t you just worried that I''ll embarrass you if I lose? Zi Xuan, don''t think of yourself as someone important." Zi Xuan''s face turned so red that she could not utter a single word. Zi Yi looked towards Yang Wenhao and said, "So are we competing?" Yang Wenhao nodded. "Yes, why wouldn''t I compete?" Isn''t it just the M.Uni''s question bank? It was not as if he had never attempted those before. The news of Zi Yi and Yang Wenhao exchanging pointers had spread around very soon. The majority of the students who had originally left had made their way back to M.Uni. In the end, it had even alarmed a large group of higher-ups of M.Uni. Director Huang looked at Yang Wenhao who stood there with a proud expression and he nodded deep down. However, he still asked him out of good intentions, "Student Yang, do you truly intend to exchange pointers with Zi Yi?" Yang Wenhao studied Mathematics and he belonged to the School of Science and Technology. Director Chang of the School of Science and Technology was also present. He was unhappy to hear what Director Huang said, "Director Huang, Student Yang is no worse compared to Zi Yi, so why can''t he exchange pointers with her?" Director Huang looked at the unhappy Director Chang and said something that made him feel like vomiting blood. "I didn''t mean it that way. What I meant to say is, Since Student Yang had asked to exchange pointers with Zi Yi, why don''t we do it this way? We''ll get Student Yang to do a math paper." Director Chang glanced at him. "Director Huang, you sure are arrogant" And asking for a beating. [1. Director Chang did not say the ''asking for a beating'' out loud, as he merely thought it deep down.] Director Huang smiled modestly. "Oh, I''m definitely not trying to be arrogant. The students in our School of Languages like to be modest. Director Chang, I''m sure you know of this too." Everyone present was thinking deep down: "The hell with being modest!" Zi Yi had something to do in the afternoon and when she saw that the situation did not seem to be ending soon, she interrupted. "Aren''t we going to exchange pointers? We''ll do it right now. I''ll leave right away after we''re done." Yang Wenhao said, "Okay." Since the two people involved had said so, Director Huang and Director Chang stopped bickering. Director Huang said, "The exchange of pointers should be done formally." Director Chang answered, "Then we''ll head to the library located in our School of Science and Technology. We''ll simply bring out two papers for them to do." Director Huang glanced at the ''no manners'' Director Chang, then at Zi Yi. Zi Yi said, "It''s fine with me." Everyone tagged along to the library located in the School of Science and Technology. When everyone made their way over, the freshmen who had already learned to log in to the school forum had scrambled to upload this incident online. Some of them had even broadcasted it live. When the large group of people arrived at the library, the seniors who were waiting to watch a show had already surrounded the inside and outside the library. Zi Xuan who tagged along was angry and anxious at the same time. In particular, Hua Xiaoli kept continuously gloating right beside her.. "We''ll have a good show to see now." Chapter 343 - Zi Yi, You Must Have Cheated! There were too many onlookers and Director Chang had simply called for the school security guard to maintain order. "Everyone is to stay outside and no one is allowed in!" There was a large display screen outside the library which was used to broadcast competitions live. It just so happens that it could be used to broadcast the exchange of pointers between Zi Yi and Yang Wenhao. As they watched the two of them taking a seat behind the computer, the onlookers outside were in constant discussion. The freshmen students were guessing who would win. "Is there still a need to guess? Yang Wenhao originally enrolled in the Mathematics Major and is also the top scorer of the college entrance examination. If he doesn''t win, do you think Zi Yi could win?" "Why not? Zi Yi was capable enough to be the top scorer of the independent entrance examination and I doubt her abilities are lacking either. It''s still unknown who would win in the end." The senior students standing at the back merely stood there with the mindset of coming here to watch a pretty girl and a good show at the same time. "Wow, such a beautiful female student. It''ll be great if I can make her my girlfriend." "As expected of freshmen. Such a low level competition can make them so excited. I honestly wish to tell them that these kinds of competitions are simply insignificant compared to national level and even international competitions. "Oh well, they are young. It''s just like a group of children playing against each other and we can just spectate from the sides." "This group of junior sisters and junior brothers can only maintain their naiveness during the first half of their freshmen year." Other than some seniors who came here to just join in on the fun, Yu Meng, the Head of Culture and Sports Department of the Student Union, crossed her arms and stood there as she asked Chu Xuan, "Did Zi Yi agree to participate in tonight''s event?" Chu Xuan''s voice revealed slight distress. "She rejected the offer." Yu Meng tilted her head and looked in his direction as she said in surprise, "There''s actually someone you are unable to persuade? Could it be that your charms are lacking in front of Zi Yi?" Chu Xuan raised his hands and shrugged. "You''re right." "Pft!" Yu Meng rudely teased him. "I think it''s because she''s too beautiful and you had forgotten what to say instead! As long as you tell her of the benefits of participating in the event, I don''t believe she would not be moved." "I said it." "What did you say?" "That she would be able to earn credits from participating in the event." "" Yu Meng suddenly stopped talking. Chu Xuan''s lips curled up as he said, "Say, a junior sister who can remain unmoved even with the bait of credits. How could I possibly persuade her?" Yu Meng lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. A while later, she said, "It seems like I have to personally take on this task." "What are you planning to do?" "Don''t interfere. In any case, I will make her agree to it," Yu Meng confidently said and looked towards the large display screen. However, her eyes widened in surprise at what she saw. Just then, the onlookers were also greatly surprised. "Wtf! The speed at which Zi Yi completes the questions. Isn''t it too fast?!" "She''s not only fast. Take a look at the several teachers who are continuously nodding while they stand behind her. What does that mean?" "It means that all her answers are correct!" After Zi Yi finished the last question, she tilted her head and just so happened to see Yang Wenhao who was halfway done with his paper. She then announced, "I''m done." Yang Wenhao was originally confident as he solved the various questions quickly. When he heard what she said, his hands slipped and he turned around in disbelief to look in the direction of Zi Yi. In the end, he shifted his gaze towards Director Chang who had somehow gone to stand behind Zi Yi. Director Chang had no choice but to nod. "Student Zi only used 10 minutes to complete the paper. Moreover, all her answers are correct. " Yang Wenhao''s expression instantly changed and he felt as if the skies were falling. His hand gripping onto the mouse had trembled. In the end, he dropped the mouse and suddenly stood up from his chair. Everyone was staring at him. Director Chang called out to him in concern. "Student Yang, are you feeling alright?" "I''m fine." Yang Wenhao walked to Zi Yi and looked at her screen with clenched fists, without even blinking his eyes. Zi Yi stood up and walked to one side before she said, "You lost." Yang Wenhao suddenly turned his head and took a look at her and his fists clenched so tightly that his veins were bulging out. His eyes were bloodshot as if he was about to start a fight. However, his shoulders slumped a few seconds later. "I lost." Having said that, he turned around to leave. After taking a few steps, he turned around and looked at Zi Yi. "I will find you again to exchange pointers next semester." He left after he said his piece. Everyone turned silent. At that moment, they did not know how they should describe the feeling they felt deep down. A while later, Director Huang revealed a smug smile and said in an irritating manner, "Director Chang, thanks for letting me win." Director Chang''s expression twisted for a second. He suddenly seemed to have thought of something and his eyes flickered with a glint as he directly said to Zi Yi. "Student Zi, aren''t you going to take up a Physics Major too? Why don''t you enroll in the Mathematics Major too? "Hey hey hey Director Chang, you can''t do this!" "What can''t I do?" The choice lies with Student Zi and I''m just asking for her opinion. When she saw that they were about to start another fight, Zi Yi spoke up. "You two can continue to chat. I''ll take my leave first." "Hey, Student Zi, you haven''t answered my suggestion?" Director Chang asked loudly. While she walked, she said, "I will think about it." Following that, she headed towards the entrance of the library. As she walked out of the library, what welcomed her were numerous gazes staring right at her. Zi Yi continued to walk forward with a cold expression. Everyone subconsciously made way for her. When she was about to come out from the crowd, a sharp voice sounded. "Zi Yi, you must have cheated!" Everyone''s gaze turned to the source of the voice. Zi Yi stopped walking and looked towards Zi Xuan and Hua Xiaoli standing beside her. Just then, Director Huang and Director Chang came out from the library. They saw that the atmosphere seemed problematic and hastily headed to where Zi Yi stood. "Little Zi, what happened?" Zi Yi pointed at Hua Xiaoli. "She said I cheated." Hua Xiaoli''s complexion turned white at the sight of the two directors. She was just about to explain herself, when Zi Xuan ran away in a dash. Director Huang recalled Hua Xiaoli and his expression instantly turned stern. "It seems like the verbal warning you received when you slandered Student Zi is insufficient." "IC I" Hua Xiaoli felt her brain buzzing and she subconsciously took a step back. Director Cheng had also heard of this person before and furrowed his brows. "These types of students who slander at will should be given a heavier punishment before they learn their lesson. Otherwise, they would learn the bad habit of slandering their classmates. If she were to graduate in the future, people would think that the quality of M.Uni''s students is merely so-so." "That''s right." Director Huang took out his phone and made a call. How could Hua Xiaoli have expected such a severe consequence? She simply started to cry out loud all of a sudden. Zi Yi coldly glanced at Hua Xiaoli, talked with the two Directors, and left shortly after. After Zi Xuan ran out, she had never stopped running since then. Her mind was in a mess, and she felt that the whole world was in a mess. The person who she always looked down on had suddenly become so powerful one day. She was so powerful that she could not even compare to her. This made her unable to accept it. Just then, the phone in her pocket rang. Zi Xuan stopped running and took out her phone as she panted. When she saw the caller ID, she swiped to answer the call and immediately started to cry out loud. Li Peirong, who was originally happily preparing to fetch her back to S City, felt heartbroken when she heard her cries. "Xuanxuan, what''s wrong? Don''t scare your mother. Did you get bullied?" Zi Xuan did not speak and only cried with all her might. Chapter 344 - You’re Only A Freshman And Why Are You Acting So Arrogantly?” Li Peirong gasped for breath out of anxiousness as she constantly urged the driver to drive faster. Moreover, she said in an angry tone, "Xuanxuan, don''t be afraid. I will be arriving at your school soon. If someone dares to bully you, I will get revenge for you!" When Li Peirong managed to fetch Zi Xuan, she was unwilling to reveal the slightest bit of information regardless of how Li Peirong asked her. After they returned to the apartment, Zi Xuan directly headed to the study room. Li Peirong had also tagged along, but Zi Xuan pushed her outside and said hysterically, "I want to study. I''m not going anywhere on New Year''s Eve. I want to stay at home and study." Li Peirong knew that her daughter must have suffered some sort of grievance and she was infuriated. She then thought of Hua Xiaoli and hastily gave her a call. After Zi Yi walked out from the crowd, her phone suddenly rang and someone called out to her from behind. Zi Yi turned to look behind, only to see Chu Xuan and a girl she was unfamiliar with. She pursed her lips and took out her phone. The phone call was from Dou Xiangling. Zi Yi glanced at the two of them making their way over and answered the call. Yu Xuan who wanted to speak could only wait for her to finish the call. Dou Xiangling had something to do and left halfway through the entrance ceremony. The moment she got hold of the fact that someone went to cause trouble for Zi Yi, she immediately gave her a call. Zi Yi told her. "Cousin, don''t worry about me. I''ve already settled the problem. They''re only one or two insignificant buffoons." When Dou Xiangling saw the recording uploaded over the school''s forum, she did not think of it as such. "Yiyi, I feel that your younger sister will definitely inform your stepmother about this." Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling seemed to have hesitated for a moment before she continued to say, "Yiyi, I feel that your stepmother isn''t a kind person. You have to be careful of her." To be honest, Zi Yi did not pay any attention to Li Peirong. But since Dou Xiangling had even specially come to warn her of it, she decided to pay some attention to Li Peirong. "Alright, I will be careful. You should go and do your thing." They will be heading abroad tomorrow and Dou Xiangling was indeed really busy. After they finished the conversation, they ended the phone call. Zi Yi put away her phone and looked towards Chu Xuan and Yu Xuan. With a cold expression, she said, "I''ve said that I won''t be participating in any programs." Yu Xuan revealed her straight front teeth and said with a sincere tone, "Junior Zi, we know that it''s too much to suddenly request for you to participate, but the mysterious guest we invited is suddenly unable to come today. Thus, we wish that you can help to save the day. At that time, you''ll only have to display some of your skills." Zi Yi coldly looked at Yu Xuan. Yu Xuan felt slightly unhappy deep down. In fact, she did not strongly wish for Zi Yi to participate in tonight''s event. If it were not for Chu Xuan insisting on it and even promising her benefits, she would not lower herself to grovel before a freshman. After all, this was M.Uni and the event would be broadcasted live through the education channel. Zi Yi''s appearance was indeed eye-catching, and she had even taken first place in the independent enrollment exam. However, compared to her, everyone would only know of the top scorer of the college entrance examination. Not to mention, she had gone out her way to persuade her but Zi Yi did not even bother to give her any face. Yu Xuan controlled her expression and said, "I heard that Junior Zi''s painting skills are superb. Why don''t you complete a piece of painting as part of the program?" "You heard?" Zi Yi looked towards Chu Xuan and narrowed her eyes. Chu Xuan said with a slight smile, "I just happen to be acquainted with Elder Gu. He was the one who told me this." Elder Gu was one of the members of the Painting and Calligraphy Association. Having said that, he also told Yu Xuan, "Junior Zi is not only skilled in painting, she is also a member of the Painting and Calligraphy Association." Yu Xuan looked at Zi Yi in surprise. "Is that true?" Zi Yi tightened her lips and did not answer her question. Yu Xuan''s opinion of her suddenly changed. "Since that''s the case, we can reveal Junior Zi''s identity as a member of the Painting and Calligraphy Association. The effects would definitely be better." Zi Yi looked at Yu Xuan who was talking to herself. The corner of her lips curled up and she repeated what she had said earlier. "I will not participate." "Why?" the both of them asked at the same time. "Because I don''t like the feeling of being forced to do something by others." Having said that, she walked past them and continued to head forward. The moment she left, Yu Xuan''s expression darkened. She said angrily, "If you don''t want to participate, then don''t. You''re only a freshman, so why are you acting so arrogantly?" Chu Xuan looked towards Yu Xuan and shook his head. Yu Xuan was displeased with his actions. "What''s with that expression of yours?" Chu Xuan looked at Zi Yi''s departing back and said in a casual tone, "Could it be that I didn''t tell you about this? Other than being a member of the Painting and Calligraphy Association, she is also the granddaughter of Dean Dou." "What?!" After Yu Xuan learned of this news, she was first surprised before she felt joy. If I were to get along well with Zi Yi, perhaps I may be able to stay in M.Uni when the time comes. At the thought of this, her attitude changed and she guaranteed him. "Rest assured, I will definitely find a way to let her agree to participate in tonight''s event." Having said that, she chased in the direction where Zi Yi left. Chu Xuan looked at her back view and reminded her, "Junior Zi might have headed to the School of Mechanical Engineering Building!" "Got it." Zi Yi did head over there, but Yu Xuan was doomed not to be able to locate her. As soon as she arrived at the building, she encountered several familiar faces who were heading out from the building. "Junior, you''re finally here. Let''s go! Come over and take a look at the robots we have recently designed." Zi Yi headed into the building together with them and asked on the way, "Is Professor Dou there too?" "He''s there. He was the one who got us to fetch you." Zi Yi nodded and followed them inside. The few of them headed to one of the production rooms and opened the door. Immediately, Zi Yi saw a robot about the height of an adult. Dou Xiaoyong was currently standing before the robot as he keyed in some codes. Zi Yi made her way over and looked at the robot in front of her. She did not speak up immediately. Dou Xiaoyong glanced at her and continued to type his codes. It was only a while later did Dou Xiaoyong finish typing. One of the guys standing behind Zi Yi said, "Junior, this is the robot we''ve spent around a month or so to create. Isn''t it cool?" Zi Yi nodded. "It''s cool." The group of students chuckled. Dou Xiaoyong said grumpily, "You still have the cheek to brag in front of Little Zi? Could it be that you''ve forgotten about the difficulties you encountered during the process of creating this robot?" The several male students continued to chuckle. Dou Xiaoyong looked towards Zi Yi and said to her, "Little Zi, this robot is specially ordered by a company. Its main function is for patrolling. Come and take a look at it." Zi Yi nodded and opened the control panel to take a look. A while later, she said, "If this is for a normal company, this robot is considered good." The smile on the male student''s face had turned brighter. Dou Xiaoyong had also said with a smile, "Since Little Zi said that it''s okay, then it can be considered that you''ve passed!" "Yes!" A few of them did a winning pose. Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong headed in a direction. Dou Xiaoyong asked her about her experience at the military training. Zi Yi said, "It was pretty okay." Several male students came over and asked, "Junior Zi, we heard that a few days after you arrived at the camp, you were transferred to the military dog''s training camp. Is that true?" "Yeah, it is true." Chapter 345 - Mrs. Lu Delivering Food To Zi Yi The several male students smiled as if they understood. "Based on Junior Zi''s appearance, you must have attracted all the attention of the male students during the training. As such, the instructors were unable to stand it and had to transfer you away." "That''s right, if I were to be training together with Junior Zi, I would also be unable to help myself from looking in her direction." They joked around for a while before Professor Dou talked about serious matters with Zi Yi. "For tonight''s event, our School and the School of Computer Science will be responsible for some of the technology-related matters. If you''re free, you can come and join me." Students were not only the ones who would be involved in such a large event. The various directors or professors would also join in when needed. This time around, Professor Dou and another professor from the School of Computer Science would be the technical consultants and they would be sitting in the control room to ensure things run smoothly. Dou Xiaoyong said to Zi Yi, "There will be many elites in the society, who have graduated from M.Uni, joining the event tonight. Celebrities and journalists are also invited. Our Mechanical Department has also brought out a batch of high-end robots to maintain safety this time. We have to make sure that no accidents happen to these robots." In fact, the Mechanical Department bringing out the robots was a way to promote themselves and they could not afford for any accidents to happen. This was also the reason why Dou Xiaoyong had called Zi Yi over. Of course, Zi Yi would not reject his request. The few of them continued to hang around in the room and Dou Xiaoyong led the several Ph.D. students to continue assembling the robots. Zi Yi then took out her phone to check the situation with her bar and club. Only then did she discover that there were many people who had designs on those two places in the span of the one month that she was away. However, all of them had been resolved by her Uncles and Lu Jingye. One of the male students went to pack food for lunch and brought it back to the room. After finishing their lunches, they continued with the work in the afternoon. The group of students continued until 4 p.m, before they finally walked out of the Science and Technology building. As there was an event tonight, there were not many people who were in the building at this time. The Ph.D. students bid farewell to Professor Dou and Zi Yi. "Professor Dou, Junior Zi, we''ll be heading back to our dormitories to freshen up first and then we will meet you at the auditorium." Zi Yi and Professor Dou headed towards the car together. Dou Xiaoyong said, "Let''s go and grab some food first and then we can head over there in advance afterwards." Just as they headed to the car, Dou Xiaoyong''s phone suddenly rang. His expression instantly turned serious after he answered the call. The other party seemed to have said something and he only responded with one sentence. "Alright, I''ll be right there." He hung up the call after that and said to her, "Little Zi, something happened in our research room and I have to make a trip there at once. You''ll help me stay guard in the control room when the time comes." He then passed his work pass to her. "I''ll try to rush over as soon as possible. If anything were to happen in the middle, you can just resolve it directly." Zi Yi knew that her Uncle also worked in the National Research Center and thus, she did not pry further and simply took his work pass as she nodded. "Second Uncle, you can rest assured that I will watch the place." Dou Xiaoyong nodded and directly drove away. Just as Zi Yi was about to head to the nearest canteen to get some food, her phone suddenly rang. She took her phone out and took a glance. She was slightly surprised, but the corner of her lips could not help but curl up. The caller was Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu told her over the phone that she would be coming over to spectate the evening event. Moreover, she had arrived at the school entrance. Mrs. Lu asked her over the phone, "Little Zi, where are you right now? Auntie shall come over and look for you right now." Zi Yi told her about her whereabouts. "I''m outside the Science and Technology Building of the School of Mechanical Engineering. I''m about to head to the canteen for dinner." Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Then wait for me right there. I''ve brought you dinner, so don''t head to the canteen." Zi Yi responded with an ok and they hung up the call. She did not continue to walk around and simply waited outside the building. Around 20 minutes or so later, she saw a low-profile car driving over. The car parked in front of Zi Yi and the door opened. Mrs. Lu, who was dressed in a casual outfit, had alighted from the car. Zi Yi sweetly called out. "Auntie Lu." Mrs. Lu was full of smiles at the sight of Zi Yi. The driver alighted from the car at the same time and brought over the packed food. Mrs. Lu said, "Little Zi, there doesn''t seem to be anyone around in the vicinity. Why don''t we find somewhere nearby and have dinner? After that, we''ll walk towards the auditorium." "Alright." Zi Yi took the lunchbox from the driver and led Mrs. Lu towards one side. There was a forest right beside the Science and Technology Building and there were also seats available there. They sat down on a bench and Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi for quite some time, before she raised her hand and caressed her head. While feeling a slight heartache, she said, "You''ve lost weight." Zi Yi''s eyes smiled into crescent moons and she said, "I haven''t lost weight." She then showed her arm to Mrs. Lu. "I have been training military dogs at the base every day. Auntie Lu, take a look. Even my arms have developed muscles." Mrs. Lu pinched her arm while smiling. "That''s good. You''re good-looking and you need to be stronger so that you won''t get bullied by others." In fact, Mrs. Lu had been worried that Zi Yi would get bullied in school. As a mother, no matter how smart or capable their child was, they would still be worried deep down. "Auntie Lu, there''s no need to worry. No one can bully me." Having said that, she placed the food in between them. There were two bowls of rice prepared and clearly, Mrs. Lu had yet to eat. Zi Yi then passed her one of the bowls of rice and they started to eat together. While eating, Mrs. Lu told Zi Yi the reason why she had come. "Jingye made a trip back home in the morning and he told me that there''s an evening event in M.Uni today. I was thinking that since I had nothing to do, I might as well come and look for you." She then picked up a piece of meat for Zi Yi. "Little Zi, eat more. Jingye said that you''ll be heading abroad to participate in a competition tomorrow. The food abroad definitely does not taste as good as home cooked food. Don''t become thinner when you''re there." Zi Yi munched on the food in her mouth and after she heard what Mrs. Lu said, she said while smiling, "Auntie, I''ll be back in a few days time. How could I possibly get slimmer in such a short period of time? Moreover, I''m not picky with food and I''m easy to feed." Mrs. Lu was amused by her words and grabbed another dish for her. Zi Yi hastily said, "Auntie Lu, you should eat too." "Alright." After dinner, the driver came over and took the boxes away, while they walked in the direction of the auditorium. Along the way, Zi Yi told Mrs. Lu some of the fun things she had done in the military camp. When Zi Yi mentioned how Feihu brought over a cauliflower snake to scare her, Mrs. Lu simply laughed to the extent that she could not close her mouth. "As expected of military dogs. Each and every one of them are jokesters." "That''s right when I kicked the snake back to Feihu''s head, he had even revealed a stupefied expression." "Hahahaha" Zi Yi also mentioned some of the situations where she had fought with them by using her wits, amusing Mrs. Lu. After they walked for a while, the number of people around them started to increase. When everyone saw Zi Yi, all of them could not help but sneak a peek at her. Some of them noticed Mrs. Lu walking beside Zi Yi and had even whispered, "Who''s that? Could it be Zi Yi''s elder sister?" "She''s also very pretty, just like a noble lady." Mrs.. Lu was delighted by their words. Chapter 346 - Since She Likes To Pretend, Let Her Pretend Zi Yi thought of how she had called her Sister Song in the past and could not help herself as she called out. "Sister Song." Mrs. Lu teasingly scolded. "You''re a bad child. If Lu Jingye knew that you had called me Sister Song again, he would get angry with me." She herself knew her son the best. That child was as rigid and old-fashioned as his father in matters like these. Just based on how Zi Yi had called her Sister Song, he had been very adamant in not allowing her to do so. Thinking of Lu Jingye''s expression at that time, Mrs. Lu could not help but laugh out loud. Zi Yi held Mrs. Lu''s hand and said mischievously, "Anyways, he doesn''t know. When we walk side by side, everyone would think that you''re my sister. See, no one said anything when I called you that way." "Hahaha." Mrs. Lu was extremely happy deep down, but she was still slightly unsatisfied. "Actually, I prefer you calling me something else rather than Sister Song." "What do you want me to call you?" Zi Yi blinked that pair of curious eyes of hers. Mrs. Lu whispered in her ears, "Mother of course." Zi Yi immediately revealed a huge smile and whispered back in Mrs. Lu''s ears, "I''ll call you that after I marry Jingye soon." Mrs. Lu was overjoyed and said with an expectant expression, "Okay!" She had acknowledged Zi Yi as her eldest daughter-in-law and she could not wait for her son to immediately take her in as his wife. She had already planned to go back and discuss with Lu Jianlian about when their wedding should be held. After they continued to walk for some time, suddenly two different tones of voices sounded behind them. "Junior Zi, I''ve finally found you." "Yiyi, so you''re really here?" Zi Yi furrowed her brows when she heard the second voice. She did not expect Li Peirong to find her. Mrs. Lu noticed that Zi Yi''s expression was somewhat cold and so, she asked, "Little Zi, who''re the people calling out to you?" Zi Yi told her about it. "My stepmother and someone from the Student Union." The moment she heard that it was Zi Yi''s stepmother, Mrs. Lu had also furrowed her brow. She knew all about the matters in Zi Yi''s family. She had seen plenty of people like Li Peirong in the rich and powerful families. At the thought of how a good child was nearly ruined by Li Peirong, Mrs. Lu disliked her immediately. Li Peirong and Yu Xuan walked over from two different directions. Yu Xuan looked at Mrs.Lu standing beside Zi Yi, then at Li Peirong. She felt that she had come at a bad time, but the event would be starting in two hours and she was somewhat in a hurry. "Zi" "Yiyi, mom has finally found you." Li Peirong would always act like a loving mother in front of outsiders and no one would find any mistakes in her behavior. At that moment, even if she wished that she could tear Zi Yi into pieces, she would still reveal an expression of a mother being overjoyed at the sight of their child. Yu Xuan was interrupted by Li Peirong, but she did not get angry. Instead, she was slightly overjoyed. She spoke to Li Peirong in a polite manner. "Auntie, are you Student Zi''s mother?" Li Peirong nodded and said, "Yes, I am." Yu Xuan was unaware that Li Peirong was Zi Yi''s stepmother. She wanted to behave well in front of Li Peirong as she felt that it was much easier than coaxing Zi Yi. "Auntie, you''re so lucky to have such a capable daughter. Junior Zi is not only" The moment Yu Xuan switched to chatterbox mode, she could not wait to boast about every single thing about Zi Yi from head to toe. Even Zi Yi''s recent achievements in the school had been mentioned by her in a more exaggerated tone of voice. Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu stood there without speaking. They admired Li Peirong''s forbearance. Even though her heart must be twisting in anger, she still pretended to be proud of her daughter. Mrs. Lu could not hold herself back anymore. The corner of her lips curled up and she leaned towards Zi Yi''s ears as she said, "Little Zi, this stepmother of yours seems like she''s about to explode." Zi Yi had also revealed a smile and whispered back in her ears, "Since she likes to pretend, let her pretend." In fact, Li Peirong could not continue holding back any longer. When she saw Zi Yi speaking intimately with the noble-looking woman next to her, she was constantly guessing Mrs. Lu''s identity, while thinking of how she could reveal Zi Yi''s dark past. Just then, Yu Xuan asked, "Junior Zi is so capable. She must have been like this since childhood?" When Li Peirong heard her, she revealed an appropriate slightly stunned look, before acting as if she wanted to hide her stunned expression. In the end, she laughed and said, "In my heart, Yiyi is the best." Yu Xuan found her reaction weird and was about to ask further. Just then, Mrs. Lu suddenly spoke up. "It''s been hard on Sister Li. As Little Zi''s stepmother, you had let her roam free since a young age and provided the best for her. When she didn''t wish to study, you allowed her to do so. Even if she was playing outside and the teacher came to look for her, you went to the teacher to intercede. Instead, you were very strict with your own daughter. Little Zi is fortunate to have a stepmother like you." Yu Xuan looked towards Zi Yi. She noticed that there was not the slightest hint of joy when she faced Li Peirong. Instead, she was alienated from her. Yu Xuan seemed to have thought of something and the way she looked at Li Peirong became strange. Li Peirong did not expect that the woman beside Zi Yi would skillfully point out her thoughts over the years. After a moment of panic, she revealed an expression that seemed to say: "It''s hard to be a stepmother. I didn''t have a choice. Yiyi was still young back then and she was unwilling to accept me. I can''t possibly discipline her strictly and make her hate me." She then looked towards Zi Yi and said in a sad tone, "Yiyi, I know that you are angry with your father, but how could you not even come home? Do you know how worried I was about you these days?" Mrs. Lu furrowed her brow at her words. Zi Yi knows how well Li Peirong was capable of pretending. She raised her hand and patted Mrs. Lu''s hand. She then looked towards her and said, "Mmh, thanks for specially finding some hooligans to educate me about how dangerous it is to run away from home. Fortunately, I have my grandfather''s family. Otherwise, I would really have understood the dangers of society." Li Peirong revealed an expression of disbelief. Her eyes turned red from being wronged. "Yiyi, what are you saying? Why would I get hooligans to educate you? There must be some misunderstanding between us. You" Zi Yi looked at her and said in a serious manner, "I still have the recording of your phone call with them. Could it be that you want me to play it out for everyone to hear?" Li Peirong''s expression finally changed. It took her a great deal of effort to resist the impulse to slap Zi Yi. She wiped the tears in her eyes and said, "Yiyi, what have I done wrong? Why do you insist on saying that? How could I possibly have done that? Everyone in the S City knows that" "If you plan to refute, it seems like I can only take out the recording." Zi Yi was about to take out her phone as she said that. At that time, there was a huge crowd around them who were waiting to watch a show. All of them had already imagined all sorts of drama between a stepdaughter and a stepmother having grudges towards each other. Li Peirong knew that Zi Yi had changed recently and she feared that she would suffer if she continued this. She then wiped her tears and said, "If you don''t want to see me, I won''t appear before you in the future.. But I still wish that you can take good care of yourself in the future and reconcile with your father." Chapter 347 - Twisted From Anger Hearing this, Mrs. Lu deliberately interrupted her with words of consolation. "Sister Li, Little Zi merely did not wish to marry someone she didn''t love and came to her grandfather''s family for refuge. What are you worried for? Little Zi''s grandfather''s family is a scholarly family. At that time, your husband prevented Little Zi from taking the college entrance examination, which was why Little Zi''s grandfather had arranged the independent enrollment examinations for her. The reason why she was playful in the past is that she wished to receive her father''s care and concern. She''s so smart and if she doesn''t display rebellious behavior, how would her father pay her any attention?" Li Peirong found herself unable to find a good reason to refute her. She was itching with hatred deep down and decided to leave immediately. After she returned, she would try to find a way and expose everything Zi Yi had done in the past. However, on the surface, she revealed a guilty expression and said, "Zi Yi has not been in contact with us for quite some time and I was also unable to find her. Thus, I was worried. Since you''re fine, I''m relieved." Having said that, she added, "Your father is coming over to pick up your sister tonight. What would you like to eat? I''ll go back to cook for you at once and wait for you?" Zi Yi looked at her with her chilly gaze. Li Peirong seemed to be afraid of her rejection and immediately turned to leave. Looking at her departing back view, the people around them started to discuss the situation. Mrs. Lu swept her gaze across the spectators around them and her eyes unconsciously contained a sharp glint. Everyone was unexpectedly stunned by her expression and subconsciously dispersed. But the problem between Zi Yi and her stepmother had instantly spread out in all sorts of different versions. Mrs. Li looked at Yu Xuan standing beside them and patted Zi Yi''s shoulders. "Little Zi, you can participate in the competition with peace of mind. Auntie will not let anyone bully you." Yu Xuan, who had been standing by their side, looked at Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu. She had more or less guessed some things and she knew that Zi Yi definitely did not wish to bring up her stepmother at this very moment. Therefore she said, "Zi Yi, do you want to reconsider what we had suggested in the morning? Performing in such a large-scale event is a good opportunity for us students. It would also be easier for you to enter the Student Union in the future." Zi Yi looked at Yu Xuan. Yu Xuan smiled at her. "Besides, if you can enter the Student Union, it''ll be convenient to do things too. If you''re capable enough, you can even take the position of the head of a department. M.Uni''s Student Union has a lot of privileges." Zi Yi asked, "What privileges?" "Student Union members have the priority for exchanges between international universities. As you know, each university has its own reputed major and research inventions. I heard that you are fond of robots. D Country''s D University''s robots are world-famous and there is an exchange between our schools annually. The Student Union members have the priority." Zi Yi did not immediately agree to it. On the other hand, Mrs. Li felt that it was a pretty good opportunity and said, "Little Zi, I feel that joining the Student Union is not a bad choice. You can become the President of the Student Union." "Pft- cough cough" Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu looked towards Yu Xuan simultaneously. Yu Xuan thought: "It''s easier said than done! To think that she''s thinking of aiming for the position of the Student Union''s President?" She tried her best to suppress the impulse of refuting what Mrs. Lu said earlier and explained to them. "The President of the Student Union will be elected once a year, but that position is not only chosen based on the student''s votes. It is also dependent on all the Directors of various schools within M.Uni. In the end, the candidate still has to be reviewed by the Education Bureau and it''s not something that one can become if they wished for it. The conditions to become the President of the Student Union are also very strict. They must win international rewards, have outstanding achievements and outstanding leadership skills." Having said that, Yu Xuan subconsciously sized up Zi Yi and revealed a particularly fake smile. "It''s actually good that Junior Zi has such a goal." However, in her heart, she sneered: "Our President is an all-rounder and if you wish to compete with him for that position, it''s simply a pipe dream." Zi Yi glanced at Yu Xuan''s expression and said, "I can join the event tonight, but I have a condition." Zi Yi told her about the conditions before she left with Mrs. Lu. Yu Xuan looked at Zi Yi''s departing back view with slight surprise. She only then took out her phone a few seconds later to make a call. "She agreed to it, but she brought up two conditions. I feel that what she brought up is pretty good Yeah, I will immediately get someone to prepare." After Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu walked away, Mrs. Lu said to her, "Everyone in the Student Union is smart, but if you have the capabilities, it''ll be good for you if you can gather them all under you." Zi Yi nodded in response. Mrs. Lu added, "That stepmother of yours is not an easy person. If you don''t have the time to deal with her, I can help you." Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her. Mrs. Lu still had a gentle appearance at the moment, but there was an additional trace of chilliness in her eyes. Mrs. Lu was worried that Zi Yi would be frightened by her present appearance and had hastily restrained herself. "Your time should be used to do meaningful things, and not for dealing with these types of nasty things and people." Zi Yi felt a warm current in her heart and she took Mrs. Lu''s hands. She then leaned her head on her shoulders and said coquettishly, "Auntie Lu, you''re so nice to me. Even I wish to marry Ah Jing as soon as possible now." Mrs. Lu liked Zi Yi''s personality where she would openly admit what she wanted. When she heard what Zi Yi said, she smiled and said, "Alright. When I go back, I''ll discuss your wedding date with Uncle Lu. At that time, we''ll directly head to your grandfather''s house to propose your marriage." The moment she heard Mrs. Lu mention her grandfather, Zi Yi stood upright. "What''s wrong?" Mrs. Lu knew about the tense relationship between Zi Yi and the Dou Family. "Don''t worry, you''re doing well right now. The Dou Family people will definitely like you." Zi Yi nodded in response. The two of them made their way to the control room in the second auditorium. On the other side, after Li Peirong left the university, she contacted the bodyguard who was sent to the capital to look for Zi Yi. It was only after she asked, did she find out that they had never found her at all. Li Peirong was furious. "How the hell are you guys doing your work? It''s been so long and you can''t even locate a single person? Could it be that you''re unaware that she''s in M.Uni?" The bodyguard was clearly surprised. "How is it possible that Miss Zi is in M.Uni?" Li Peirong had ordered the bodyguards to investigate the underworld in the capital as she believed that Zi Yi had become the woman of a triad boss. However, now that she heard from others that Zi Yi had always been in M.Uni, she would obviously be in disbelief. Li Peirong also knew that the direction in which she pointed the bodyguard was incorrect. "Go and find some people for me." Speaking up to here, she suddenly stopped talking. Since Zi Yi knew about how she had commissioned people to take care of her in the past, perhaps she was really a triad boss'' woman. However, she merely concealed it well on the surface. If she were to find hooligans to take care of her again, wouldn''t it be giving that little bitch a weakness of hers? Thinking of this, she changed her mind. "You just have to head to M.Uni and keep her under your watch for the time being." She disconnected the call and was about to head towards the apartment. However, just as she was about to head into the apartment, a voice called for her from behind. "Mrs. Zi, please wait." Li Peirong subconsciously stopped and turned to take a look. She saw a bodyguard and immediately increased her vigilance. The bodyguard came to her and passed her a business card. "Mrs. Zi, I am the Dongfang Family''s bodyguard. This is my boss'' business card and he told me to pass it to you.. If you wish to make your stepdaughter be obedient, you can directly look for him." Chapter 348 - See How Pretty Your Wife Is When She’s In Her Work Mode When Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu arrived at the control room, Professor Qin from the Computer Science Department was already there. Other than Professor Qin, there was someone else inside the control room. That person should be a senior student. He was wearing royal blue casual wear and he had long, slender legs. His appearance was rather handsome and especially those eyes of his that curved up; they made him seem like he was constantly smiling. At the same time, he gave off a hint of wisdom and from a single glance, he seemed to be someone that was skilled. The senior student and Professor Qin were in a conversation. When they heard footsteps, they turned around to take a look. The moment Professor Qin saw Zi Yi, he smiled and said, "Student Zi, you''ve come just in time. I was just talking to Nangong Yu about you." He then shifted his gaze to Mrs. Lu and was somewhat surprised. "This lady seems a little familiar?" Mrs. Lu introduced herself in a natural manner. "I am Little Zi''s elder, my surname is Song." She then added, "I heard that there''s an event tonight in M.Uni so I tagged along with Little Zi. Would I be disturbing you?" "Don''t worry, you''re not disturbing us." Professor Qin pointed at the chair on the side and said, "Ms. Song, please take a seat. I think you might not have an admission ticket, I''ll get someone to deliver one shortly." "That''s very kind of you, thank you." Mrs. Lu walked over and sat down, she refrained from disturbing them. Only then did Professor Qin introduce the student beside him to Zi Yi. "I doubt Student Zi knows Student Nangong Yu. He''s the President of the Student Union." Nangong Yu smiled and said, "Hello, Junior Zi." Zi Yi nodded and responded, "Hello." After they exchanged greetings, Nangong Yu said, "The Computer Science Department and Mechanical Engineering Department are responsible for all of the projection and safety control for tonight''s event. The Student Union will be responsible for otherf things." Speaking up to here, he pointed at the monitor before Professor Qin and informed them of the specific arrangements for tonight''s event. Mrs. Lu sat there awhile and listened to their conversation for a while, before she suddenly thought of something and took out a phone to send a message. [Send someone to follow Li Peirong. If she does anything, immediately inform me.] After sending the message, Mrs. Lu thought of her son who was still working hard at home. She then turned on her camera and captured Zi Yi''s serious expression and sent it over. She also added a sentence together with the message. [Son, see how pretty your wife is when she''s in her work mode.] After she finished typing that sentence, she then looked up at Nangong Yu standing beside Zi Yi and continued to type. [You need to have a sense of urgency. There are too many young and handsome men in M.Uni.] She sent the message to Lu Jingye after she finished typing. He should be quite busy on his end and he did not immediately reply to her message. Mrs. Lu did not mind and kept her phone to continue looking at Zi Yi who was in a discussion with the other two. The more she looked at her, the more she found her pleasing to the eye. After they finished their discussion, Nangong Yu suddenly asked Zi Yi, "I heard that Junior Zi will be performing for one of the programs tonight?" Zi Yi nodded her head and said, "Yes." "Then I''ll look forward to seeing Junior Zi''s wonderful performance." Zi Yi was not modest in the slightest as she said, "Okay." Professor Qin could not help but smile. "Student Zi seems to be confident in all aspects. But I''m really curious about what you will be performing?" "Professor Qin will know when the time comes." "So it''s also a confidential performance huh." "Yes." "Hahaha then I can only wait and see!" Just then, Zi Yi''s phone rang. The call was from a few Ph.D. students. They would be assisting Zi Yi tonight and earlier on, they had gone to change their clothes and have dinner, so they only arrived now. Zi Yi planned to check the robots together with them and she notified Professor Qin and Nangong Yu. Mrs. Lu was about to stand up and Zi Yi told her. "Auntie Song, you can stay here. We will be walking about and you''ll find it tiring." In reality, Mrs. Lu was not afraid of being tired. But at the thought that perhaps Zi Yi might be distracted if she followed her around, she sat down again. "Alright then." Professor Qin was also heading out to do one last check and so, he said, "If Ms. Song is bored, you can watch some movies or play some songs." He then pointed at one of the computers. "You can use this computer." "Okay, thank you." Only then did the three of them leave. After they left the control room, Professor Qin headed to the front counter while Zi Yi headed outside. Nangong Yu followed her and while they walked, he casually asked, "I heard that Junior Zi had applied for several majors in one go?" Zi Yi replied to him with a small affirmative and did not say anything else. Nangong Yu lightly chuckled. "It seems like Junior Zi does not like to talk much with strangers?" Zi Yi glanced at him and did not answer his question. Nangong Yu was unoffended by her attitude and continued to speak. "For someone as special as Junior Zi, I doubt there''s anyone in the Student Union who doesn''t know you. Your abilities are very admirable." Zi Yi looked towards him again and finally opened her mouth. "For you to be capable of taking the seat of the President of the Student Union, your abilities aren''t lacking either." Nangong Yu was slightly stunned. He would often receive praise from people, but when he suddenly received praise from the ''rumored'' Junior, he suddenly felt a strange feeling deep down. It was just like an adult being praised by a child. When they were about to reach the side exit, Nangong Yu stopped. He was heading in another direction and so, he said, "Junior Zi, if you require any help, you can call me anytime." Zi Yi nodded and said politely, "Thanks, but there''s nothing I need your help with." After she said her piece, she headed outside. Nangong Yu stood on the spot and watched her departing back view and lowered his eyes. Just then footsteps could be heard from behind him. "How''s it? Junior Zi is pretty, right?" Nangong Yu turned to look at Chu Xuan walking towards him and he smiled while nodding. "She''s indeed a pretty Junior, but I feel that compared to her looks, her abilities should be pretty good too." "Of course, she''s not only a member of the Painting and Calligraphy Association, but she would also often follow Professor Dou Xiaoyong into the Science and Technology Building. Although she''s his niece, do you think he''s someone that would bring a useless person inside?" Nangong Yu squinted his eyes and sized up Chu Xuan before he asked, "You seem to pay special attention to this Junior Zi?" Chu Xuan revealed a calm expression. "I''m preparing to chase her, so of course I need to know my target well." Nangong Yu looked at his expression for several seconds before he said, "She should have a boyfriend." "So what if she has a boyfriend? It''s a fair game." Nangong Yu nodded his head and did not say anything else as he headed somewhere else. Chu Xuan followed him and said in a seemingly unintentional manner, "When Yu Xuan went to talk to her about participating in tonight''s event, she mentioned to her the benefits of being a member of the Student Union. You wanna guess what she said?" Nangong Yu also answered in a casual tone, "Could it be that she wishes to be the President of the Student Union?" "That''s right." Chu Xuan smiled and said, "That''s exactly what she said." He then stared at Nangong Yu''s expression. Nangong Yu nodded. "It''s good that Junior Zi has such aspirations. If she has the ability, I''m willing to give up the position." Chu Xuan joked. "For reals? Then you better not make things difficult for her when the time comes. Otherwise, I will stand on her side." Nangong Yu merely used his eyes that seemed to be smiling and looked at him, but did not say anything else. Chapter 349 - Zi Yi And The Campus Belle After Zi Yi went out to meet with the Ph.D. students, they went to check up on all the robots, before they delivered them to one of the entrances. Other than the invited guests, all the students who were allowed inside today had to snatch tickets online in advance. Only then were they allowed to tap into the auditorium with their campus card. Even though it was still early right now, a large group of students had already gathered outside. Basically, these students did not manage to get the tickets and were unwilling to give up. Moreover, there were celebrities who they liked coming tonight, which resulted in them coming early to wait. When Zi Yi and the group of Ph.D. students walked past, some of the students did not expect to see her here as they said, "Isn''t that Zi Yi? Why is she hanging around with a group of seniors?" "Wow~ There are so many robots following behind them. It looks so cool." "Those male students should be Ph.D. students from the Mechanical Engineering Department. Zi Yi is really amazing to be hanging out with them." "I''m so jealous of her. Not only is she pretty, she also has so many handsome guys surrounding her." "Zi Yi really has a pretty face and good figure. I feel that she''s prettier than the campus belle, Murong You." "How can that be? Zi Yi has a stunning appearance, but to put it bluntly, it''s vulgar. She''s not like Murong You who gives off a pure type of beauty." "How is Zi Yi appearance''s vulgar? If that appearance of hers is considered vulgar, then I think you girls might as well go for a full cosmetic surgery." "What do you mean by that?" Listening to their comments, Liu Kai scoffed. "They''re really a group of people who have nothing better to do. Who can possibly match the beauty of our junior sister? Moreover, not only is she pretty, her capabilities are several times better than that campus belle." "That''s right." Zi Yi glanced over in that direction and it just so happen that she made eye contact with a female student who was wearing a white vintage flowy dress. The female student had a standard oval-shaped face, fair skin, and a slim figure. Her long hair was gently tied with a pink ribbon, giving off a pure aura with every breath or smile she gave off. "Junior Zi, she''s that Murong You that they were discussing about earlier. Zi Yi responded with an oh and looked away before she said to them, "Let''s continue." Following that, they headed towards the entrance. Just then, Zhang Yuelan who was walking beside Murong You also pointed at Zi Yi and said, "Little You, she''s that freshman who has been spreading like a wildfire recently." Murong You lowered her eyes and said, "She''s indeed pretty." Zhang Yuelan thought about how all the boys were discussing Zi Yi in recent days and scoffed. "That'' isn''t called pretty alright, it''s called vulgar. You''re the pretty one." Murong You glanced at Zhang Yuelan and did not say anything else. She carried her long skirt and headed towards the auditorium entrance. Zhang Yuelan chased after her and asked, "Little You, everyone is saying that you will lose your position as the campus belle, aren''t you angry?" Murong You asked a question instead of replying, "Campus belle is only a title and everyone would always have differing opinions. Those that like me will always like me. Why should I be angry?" Zhang Yuelan seemed to have thought of something and laughed. "You''re right. Your popularity is so high and how could it possibly be surpassed by a freshman?" She then changed the direction of the conversation. "Little You, you look so pretty tonight. Your performance tonight will definitely impress the crowd." After Zi Yi and the group of Ph.D. students had planned for all the robot positions, they were about to head somewhere else to do another round of checking. Just then, a student strode towards Zi Yi with drinks and desserts in hand. Under everyone''s gaze, he passed it to her. "Student Zi, these are drinks and cakes that Department Head Chu Xuan had got me to buy for you. He said that you''ve worked hard." His words had attracted a wave of teasing sounds "To think Department Head Chu would buy food and drinks for Zi Yi. Moreover, he only got her a share. What does that mean?" "What else could it possibly mean? A fair maiden whom a young man is wooing." "How come I didn''t think of buying these for her!" "Just give up. Even if you bought it, she might not accept it. Department Head Chu and Zi Yi are the well-matched ones." Zi Yi tightened her lips and looked at what was passed to her. There was an indiscernible frown in between her brows. She did not take the items and turned to leave. "Tell your Department Head that other than the food and drinks my boyfriend buys for me, I don''t like the things that other people give me." Everyone present: "" Wasn''t she too direct!? The male student who delivered the items on Department Head Chu''s behalf was in an awkward situation. In particular, Liu Kai clicked his tongue and said, "There''s a ring on Junior Zi''s hand and yet, Department Head Chu is still blatantly showing her good intentions. Does he intend to snatch someone''s girlfriend?" Having said that, he kindly suggested. "Go back and tell your Department Head that if he wishes to treat Junior Zi, he can buy one share for everyone present too. In that case, perhaps she might not refuse." He then patted the male student''s shoulders and left with Zi Yi. The moment Zi Yi left, the other people present started to talk. "Oh my, Zi Yi already has a boyfriend!" "It seems like I have no chance." "I am suddenly a fan of hers due to how direct she is! This is my first time seeing someone rejecting another so outrightly." "What''s the big deal? Isn''t she just relying on her good looks to attract men? Perhaps Department Head Chu merely wanted to treat her to some food and drinks?" Zi Yi headed towards the side door after they finished checking the robots. The few Ph.D. students could not help but gossip with Zi Yi about Chu Xuan. "Other than the President of the Student Union, Nangong Yu, Department Head Chu Xua is the most popular among girls of M.Uni. Junior Zi, you have rejected him so rudely, aren''t you afraid that you might get hated on by his fans?" "Why should I be worried?" Zi Yi said, "They can hate all they want. If they wish to fight against me, they aren''t my opponent. If they wish to PK1, all the more so they are unable to win against me." Just as she said that, she headed towards the side door. The few Ph.D. students looked at each other and all of them had an expression as if they did not know whether to laugh or cry. Liu Kai sighed and said, "Fortunately I had killed that germinating heart of mine in time. Otherwise, I would surely be sad to be rejected so mercilessly." Zi Yi originally planned to head over to the control room to check up on Mrs. Lu. However, Professor Qin, who was standing in front of the stage, called out to her. "Student Zi, come over for a moment." Zi Yi then headed in his direction. Mrs. Lu, who was feeling somewhat bored in the control room, just happened to walk out. She saw Zi Yi headed towards somewhere and she unconsciously revealed a slight smile. When Zi Yi headed towards Professor Qin, it just so happened that two gossiping female students walked past Mrs. Lu from behind. "Just moments ago, Department Head Chu got Yang Zi to buy drinks and desserts for Zi Yi. However, she rejected his goodwill in front of so many people without a care for his face." "I think Zi Yi has a boyfriend, right? She''s wearing a ring on her middle finger." "I''m really curious what kind of guy is so capable that he could conquer her. Department Head Chu is such a nice guy." "Obviously Student Zi''s boyfriend is better, which was why she didn''t accept other people''s intentions." The voice that suddenly interrupted them caused the two female students to be stunned. They turned around and saw a woman who radiated a noble aura and were both somewhat surprised. Chapter 350 - Mrs. Lu’s Thoughts Mrs. Lu revealed a gentle smile. "Only an outstanding guy is deserving of a girl as beautiful and capable as Student Zi." The two female students looked at Mrs. Lu. They felt that there was another deeper meaning behind her words, but they could not find fault with it. In the end, they headed backstage without responding. Mrs. Lu looked away and shifted her gaze to Zi Yi who was standing on the stage. Zi Yi walked to Professor Qin. Professor Qin deliberately wanted to test if she was well-versed in IT and thus, he asked, "Little Zi, today''s stage will be using a 4D panorama view, but there will be some delays during the scene transition. This will also cause some delays during the change in programs. What do you think should be done?" The moment Zi Yi heard his question, she knew that Professor Qin had deliberately asked her that question. These types of questions were entry-level and she could easily answer them, "The solution is very simple" After she gave the solution, Zi Yi continued to say, "Compared to these types of situations, Professor Qin should pay more attention to the fact as to whether hackers would infiltrate the system." Professor Qin was surprised by what she brought up. "Why did Little Zi think of hackers infiltrating instead?" "I''ve checked the situation of all the large-scale events of M.Uni every year since its founding and realized a pattern. Ever since M.Uni is selected as one of the top ten famous universities worldwide, many hackers attempt to hack into M.Uni every year. Moreover, the time and place of each attack are different. The second half of the year has just begun and according to X''s law, they should be attacking tonight''s event. Professor Qin subconsciously frowned. The Logistics Department Head Wu Jiang found her suggestion to be baffling. "Student Zi, that''s only a guess of yours. Hackers would indeed attack M.Uni every year, but their target is the important database servers of every school and how could they possibly attack the evening event?" The Organization Department Head, Tang Zhiyuan felt that Zi Yi was creating a fuss out of nowhere. "That''s right. It''s not like hackers have nothing better to do. Why would they attack the event?" Zi Yi looked at Professor Qin. She knew that they did not believe her and did not intend to argue her way through. She merely said, "This is only a guess of mine. You can choose not to believe in it." In fact, Professor Qin agreed with Wu Jiang and Tang Zhiyuan''s train of thought. However, since he is involved in the event tonight, he would not allow for the slightest mistake to happen. "It''s good that Student Zi can think of this. I''ll get the programmers to pay more attention." Following that, he changed the topic of the conversation. There was still another half an hour before the event. The entrance was opened and they started to allow the crowd to make their way inside. Elites from all walks of life and invited individuals from the Education Bureau, along with some famous masters and reporters had arrived one after another. As the President of the Student Union, Nangong Yu led a group of Department Heads who had nothing to do, and they were responsible for the reception. The whole auditorium became noisy. When everyone walked to the main entrance, they saw a group of robots who were responsible for verifying their identities. There were many who could not help but praise. "As expected of M.Uni. To think that they brought out robots for verification of identities." Just then, when someone was about to walk past the robot, it released a warning sound. Shortly after, the robot''s voice sounded. "Dangerous item detected. Please take them out or else you will not be allowed entry." The person held back was a male student. He had a stunned expression before he touched his pockets and took out a foldable fruit knife. All of a sudden, he felt like burying a hole to hide inside. A few leaders of the Education Bureau who just happened to be led over there saw the situation and nodded in appreciation. "This is good. It ensures safety inside the auditorium." Besides detecting dangerous items, the robot had many other functions. The several leaders simply stood there and spectated for some time. All of them spoke highly of the robot. The reporters had even got the photographers to do plenty of close-ups of the robots, as they were ready to return and write a good report. At 6:50 p.m, all the audience had entered the auditorium. At that time, several programmers from the Computer Science Department and Mechanical Engineering Department were monitoring the situation in the control room. Zi Yi sat on the side as she took out her phone to scroll. Mrs. Lu did not leave and she sat right beside her. After she scrolled for some time, Zi Yi looked up and said to Mrs. Lu, "Auntie, the event will be starting soon. Why don''t you head in front to watch?" "It''s not too late for me to go out when it''s almost your turn to perform," Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "The ticket Professor Qin got for me is just right at the second row near the backstage exit. No one would notice me if I head over in the middle." Zi Yi nodded her head and looked at the large monitor opposite of them. "Then watch the live broadcast first." "Ok." Mrs. Lu looked away and slightly lowered her eyes. She thought about the news that the men she got to monitor Li Peirong had informed her of. She hesitated as to whether she should tell Zi Yi first or her son. Thinking of this, Mrs. Lu glanced at Zi Yi who was scrolling on her phone, and finally decided to talk about this with her son first. When Zi Yi saw Mrs. Lu standing up, she looked in her direction. Mrs. Lu said, "I''ll make a trip to the restroom." Zi Yi nodded and Mrs. Lu headed out. She went to a hidden corner and gave Lu Jingye a call. Lu Jingye answered her call very quickly and Mrs. Lu informed him of what she had discovered. "The Dongfang Family surely has some ill intentions. That Li Peirong isn''t a kind soul either. Jingye, I don''t wish to upset Little Zi with these things. Why don''t you resolve them directly?" Lu Jingye replied, "Mother, don''t worry. I will immediately get someone to take care of it at once." Only then did Mrs. Lu end the phone call. The various higher-ups of M.Uni took to the stage to give a speech at the very start. When the event officially started, Zi Yi could feel everyone''s enthusiasm even though she was watching through the screen. Tonight''s evening event was a program compiled by students of M.Uni themselves. There was also a celebrity performance and every program was very interesting and engaging. The spectators were all so engaged in the performance and they had even cheered during exciting segments. Professor Qin nodded his head in satisfaction. "Not bad. As expected of M.Uni''s students. Not only are they able to excel in academics, they are also talented in other aspects." Speaking up to here, he turned to Zi Yi and asked, "Student Zi, when is your program?" "Third from the last." The moment Zi Yi said that, all of them turned to her. Zi Yi felt their gazes and found it puzzling."What''s wrong? Is there a problem?" The first to express his anger was Liu Kai. "Junior Zi, who the hell arranged for your program? Why did they put you third from last?" "What''s wrong with that?" "The audiences would more or less have spent all their energy and attention in the first few performances. Therefore, in the last few performances, the audiences would basically be tired and it''s not advantageous to you at all." Zi Yi thought for a moment and said affirmatively, "They won''t. I will let them remember my performance." Everyone remained silent as they felt that Zi Yi was too confident of herself. However, Mrs. Lu smiled instead. "I also feel that Zi Yi''s performance would be the most outstanding no matter the sequence." Everyone continued to remain silent. Just then, one of the programmers suddenly spoke. "Why do I feel that my computer just flashed?" His words caused Professor Qin and several other programmers to look in his direction. The next second, their screens went black. Shortly after, the door was pushed open. "Professor Qin, it''s bad.. A terrifying scene is being projected." Chapter 351 - One Person Against A Group Of Hackers Professor Qin immediately said to the programmer sitting there, "Little Zhang. Get up from your seat, let me take a look." The programmer immediately stood up from his seat and took a step aside. Professor Qin sat down and his fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard. The people around him saw his expression going from bad to worse. The students standing near the door anxiously looked at them. Just then, another voice sounded from the door. "Professor Qin, the scene is too terrifying. The audience''s emotions are getting affected and we are about to lose control of the situation. Please find a way to change the scene as soon as possible!" Professor Qin''s expression darkened with every passing second. In the end, he said in a solemn voice, "Our main program has been attacked by the hackers. Moreover, there''s not only one of them. They should be part of a group that had planned this in advance." He then motioned for the other programmers. "Everyone, let''s try to fight back against them together. Quickly, otherwise, the hackers will infiltrate our school''s main system." The programmers felt anxious as they hastily sat before the several monitors and started to tap on the keyboard. All of their expressions were very serious. The two people standing by the door both had a cold sweat running down their backs. Zi Yi stood up at that moment and took a laptop from the side. She walked to the two students standing by the door and asked, "Can the curtain at the front block the projection?" "No, the curtain is unable to block it. When the terrifying scene appeared, it was displayed all over the auditorium." "Moreover, the terrifying atmosphere was also accompanied by extremely realistic sound effects." Zi Yi planned to head out to take a look. She turned around and said to Mrs. Lu, "Auntie, I''ll head outside for a look first. Stay here for the time being and don''t go out." Mrs. Lu was worried about her. "Little Zi, don''t go." "It''s fine." Zi Yi opened the laptop and quickly entered strings of code. The next second, the monitor that displayed a black screen returned to normal. Professor Qin who was doing his best to block off the hackers along with several other programmers looked at the monitor with a shocked gaze at the same time. The monitor was displaying the scene in the auditorium. Terrifying sound effects along with a 4D projection of a bloody scene were displayed. "Sii-" Several Ph.D. students gasped. "This scene is so realistic." "Isn''t this too terrifying?" Mrs. Lu held her heart as she also got a fright. Zi Yi headed towards the front desk immediately. Those standing by the door were still hesitating whether they should follow her or not and the Ph.D. students had hastily chased up to Zi Yi. Mrs. Lu was worried about her and had also followed out. Zi Yi stepped onto the stage directly from behind the big curtain that blocked the stage. At that moment, there was no one on the stage, but there were purgatory-like horror scenes displayed all around. With every step she took, it was as if she had stepped on a corpse. There was a mountain and sea of blood, and there was even an effect where blood splattered everywhere. The Ph.D. Students were all frightened and their feet seemed to have taken root to the ground. They dared not take another step further. Mrs. Lu felt her heart palpitating, but she was worried about Zi Yi and simply continued walking forward. Zi Yi heard the footsteps sounds behind her and turned to see Mrs. Lu whose complexion had turned pale. She then heard screams and cries outside the curtain. Her expression was calm without the slightest change. She had one hand holding onto the laptop as another hand of hers was quickly running across the keyboard. "Little Zi, I''ll help you support the laptop." Zi Yi looked at Mrs. Lu who came over to her and the corner of her lips curled up. Mrs. Lu saw that smile on her lips and somehow she felt more at ease. She took the laptop from Zi Yi and made sure the screen was directed at Zi Yi. Zi Yi said nothing and her slender fingers were placed on the keyboard as it tapped the keys in rapid succession. Strings of codes had swiftly scrolled up on the screen and disappeared. Soon after, it was connected to the control system of the auditorium. Just as everyone was feeling extreme fear, the scene suddenly changed. A piece of gentle and soothing music sounded in their ears along with flower petals floating around. There were even faint religious chanting voices and all these sounds had dispersed the fear in everyone''s heart. Mrs. Lu took a glance at the beautiful scenery around them and her gaze landed on Zi Yi in the end. A sense of pride inexplicable welled up from deep down. Zi Yi was doing the cruelest thing with the calmest expression on her face. She had pursued the base of the hackers and revealed their information over the internet. Moreover, it was those types that they could not remove no matter what. For a moment, the entire world of the net exploded. Zi Yi stopped what she was doing and looked at Mrs. Lu standing in front of her. "Auntie, we can head down now." As soon as she said that, she took the laptop from her hands and held her arm as they got ready to go down. With a turn, they were met with dozens of sparkling eyes. Among them were school leaders, people from the Education Bureau, along with Nangong Yu and a few Department Heads of the Student Union. Tang Zhiyuan stared into her eyes and asked, "Zi Yi, were you the one who dealt with the hackers?" Zi Yi pressed her lips together and had no intentions to answer. Just then, Professor Qin along with a few programmers walked out with an excited expression. Professor Qin looked at Zi Yi with a pair of shining eyes. "Student Zi, to think you''re able to chase a group of hackers alone!" Zi Yi calmly nodded her head. "I''ve said before that the hackers would definitely attack tonight''s event. I''ve made preparations in advance." Everyone thought of how she kept playing with her phone ever since she entered the control room and they suddenly came to a realization. In particular, those few people who thought that she was spouting nonsense earlier instantly felt their ears flushing red. If they had listened to Zi Yi from the start and got prepared, they would not have easily allowed the hackers to hack inside their system. Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu walked down the stage together. One of the higher-ups from the Education Bureau could not help but praise. "As expected of an M.Uni student. You were capable enough to get rid of a group of hackers on your own. Student Zi, you''ve done well." When the higher-ups from M.Uni heard their praise for Zi Yi, they felt even happier than when they were praised themselves. Zi Yi did not reveal the excited expression after getting praised. Instead, she said, "The performance can continue." Everyone thought of how this event was broadcasted live and all the cameras could not be turned off back then. Thus, the real situation could only be broadcasted. All of their expressions turned serious. The school''s leader said to Nangong Yu, "Student Nangong, continue with the performances." They and a few other higher-ups from the Education Bureau headed to one side. They had to discuss how they were to explain the situation that had happened earlier. Everyone did not know that the hacker''s nest had been flipped over by Zi Yi. What they knew was that M.Uni''s event had been attacked by hackers and the M.Uni students had resolved the situation. All of them were waiting for the continuation. Nangong Yu looked at Zi Yi with a surprised gaze. "Junior Zi, you''re really amazing." Zi Yi responded with an ''mmh'' and headed towards the control room together with Mrs. Lu. Nangong Yu looked at her departing back view and headed backstage soon after. He then said to the host and the performer for the next performance, "Prepare to get on stage to continue to perform at once." The next program was the campus belle, Murong You''s performance. She was going to perform an ancient-themed solo dance. Murong You walked to Nangong Yu and asked, while feeling slight palpitations, "President Nangong, has the problem with the stage effects been resolved?" Nangong Yu nodded. "Yes, it has been resolved." Murong You released a sigh of relief and said, "Then I''ll make my way over." "Go ahead and perform well. Your dancing is great." Murong You smiled like a flower and walked towards the stage. Chapter 352 - The Campus Belle’s Little Thoughts Murong You''s beautiful ancient-themed dance had instantly caused the audience to go wild. When her performance ended, a thunderous wave of applause could be heard. Several male students in the control room could not help but praise her. "As expected of someone who has been professionally trained. I heard that Murong You''s dancing has even won international awards." "It''s also Murong You''s abilities to be accepted as the campus belle. Not only is she good at dancing, but she can also play the piano, paint, and play chess. It could be said that she''s a talented woman who is well-versed in all arts." "Our Junior Zi is also a talented young lady. Moreover, she''s prettier too. I feel that this year''s campus belle might change hands." When Liu Kai said that, everyone subconsciously looked towards Zi Yi. She was currently doing a follow-up of those hackers. When she sensed everyone''s gaze on her, she did not even bother to look up and said, "Don''t talk about me." Several made students look away from her awkwardly. Liu Kai spoke up. "Zi Yi, aren''t you a little too calm? You have the looks and the brains. When you compete for the campus belle position in the future, I will definitely vote for you." "Why should I run for it?" Zi Yi found it puzzling. "Uhmm" Liu Kai was stunned speechless. Zhang Qi chuckled and helped him. "You''ll be famous throughout the school and everyone will like you." His words caused Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu to look up and turn in his direction simultaneously. Zhang Qi felt an inexplicable trace of pressure. "Could it be that I said something wrong?" Zi Yi could not be bothered to discuss this topic with him and continued to look at her phone. Mrs. Lu revealed a very gentle and kind smile, but it made Zhang Qi feel even more pressured. "Student, the campus belle is only a name and our Little Zi does not need to rely on her face to get famous." Even Professor Qin agreed with what she said as he nodded. "That''s right. With Student Zi''s capabilities, she does not need to rely on her appearance." Zhang Qi opened her mouth, but could not find any words to refute them. The performances continued and when it came to the last few performances, the audience''s emotions had already plunged to the depths. "See, it''s as per what I said earlier. Who the hell arranged Junior Zi''s performance like this? At this time, the people in the audience are all not in the mood and what to do if they aren''t enthusiastic enough?" Several of the Ph.D. students were worried. On the other hand, Zi Yi was very calm. Even Mrs. Lu did not comment on anything. When the last seventh performer went on stage, Nangong Yu knocked on the door and said to Zi Yi, "Junior Zi, you can head over to get ready." Zi Yi put away her phone and looked at Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu patted her hand and said, "I''ll head over to the seats to watch your performance." Zi Yi nodded her head. Thus, they stood up together and headed outside. Voices of cheering sounded from behind them. "Student Zi, we''ll wait for your wonderful performance." "Junior Zi, you go girl!" Zi Yi turned her head around and nodded towards them. Following that, she, Mrs. Lu, and Nangong Yu headed outside. Mrs. Lu directly made her way to the audience seats. Zi Yi and Nangong Yu headed towards the dressing room located backstage. While they walked, Nangong Yu said, "We''ve prepared the Four Treasures of Study1 along with the mask. As for the clothing, we had prepared a set of white flowy skirts. Would that be alright with you?" Zi Yi did not like the outfit. "There aren''t any other ancient-themed clothes?" "Yes, we have them. What type are you looking for?" "Those simple and majestic-looking ones will do." "Okay. There are many pieces of clothing in the dressing room. You can take your pick." Zi Yi responded with a hum. They continued to walk in silence before Nangong Yu suddenly asked, "Junior Zi, can I ask you a question?" Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. Nangong Yu smiled at her. "Junior Zi is skilled in coding and you must have spent quite some time on it. I''m honestly curious as to how you have accomplished so many different things." Zi Yi thought for a moment and answered sincerely, "Because I''m smart." To be honest, not to mention the Ancient Earth, but Zi Yi''s intellect in the Interstellar Era was the best. If there was something she wanted to learn, there was nothing she could not learn. It all depended on her wishes. Nangong Yu stared at her side profile for several seconds. In the end, he only laughed out loud and did not say anything else. Zi Yi knew that Nangong Yu found her too overconfident, but she did not bother to explain. When they arrived backstage, everyone who had finished their performance was either sitting or standing as they looked at the remaining performers walking around while preparing. Just then, everyone''s heads turned over at the same time. When they saw Nangong Yu leading Zi Yi inside, there were many who were surprised. The Student Union did not inform them in advance that Zi Yi would be performing. "Why did the President bring her here?" "Could it be that she has a performance?" "I doubt that is the case? I didn''t see her rehearse earlier." "Am I the only one concerned as to why the President has brought her here personally?" "Don''t tell me she is also familiar with the President?" Zhang Yuelan who was standing beside Murong You said in anger, "Little You, look, that woman came in together with the President. What is she thinking of doing?" Murong You looked at the two people who came in and directly made her way over. When she came closer to them, she revealed a smile and asked casually, "President Nangong, why is Junior Zi here?" The others seemed to have noticed something and all of them stared at the trio excitedly. "Student Murong, you came just in time," Nangong Yu said to her. "Junior Zi has a performance shortly and she wishes to wear an ancient costume. Please help me bring her over so that she can take her pick." The spectators were somewhat disappointed when they heard what he said. They thought that they would be able to see the infighting of a love triangle. Murong You smiled sweetly and walked up to Zi Yi. "Junior Zi, come with me." She turned around and headed towards one of the rooms. Zi Yi followed Murong You into the dressing room. There were indeed different kinds of costumes. There were dozens of ancient costumes available. Murong You pointed to where the ancient costumes were placed and said, "Junior Zi, you can choose whichever design you prefer." She then walked to the row of hangers and explained to her which dynasty each costume was from in an extremely considerate manner. In the end, she pointed at a white dress. "This was what I wore earlier." Zi Yi took a glance at Murong You, who specially brought that up to her. She tightened her lips and walked to the rack to look through all the costumes. In the end, she chose a bright red chivalrous-looking female costume. When she grabbed the costume, Murong You was surprised. "Junior Zi, you''re going to choose this?" Zi Yi asked, "Is there a problem?" Murong You did not immediately reply to her question. She did not know which year''s seniors had this costume custom-made. It had been passed down for several years, but no one could manage to wear it. It was not because it looked ugly. Instead, it was because no one was able to pull off a look with it. The color of the costume was in the shade of the brightest red ever possible. Many people who wore this costume were simply an unbearable sight and when Murong You wore it, many people said that she looked like a bride. Moreover, it was those extremely gaudy brides. Therefore, including her, and everyone else, no one dared to try it on. Murong You suddenly felt like seeing what type of effect Zi Yi would give off when she wore it and so, she shook her head. "There''s no problem. This costume is very nice." Chapter 353 - She Looks Enchanting Like A Witch, Instead Of A Chivalrous Female Warrior Murong You left the room as Zi Yi had to change her clothes. After Zi Yi changed into the costume, she stood before the mirror and checked herself out. The young lady reflected in the mirror had red lips and white teeth, and her beautiful face appeared particularly stunning due to the bright red clothing she wore. With her lips pursed together and a slightly cold gaze, she gave off an image of a killer from ancient times. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Why did she suddenly become a killer instead? It just so happened that her phone placed next to her rang and she walked over to pick it up. She discovered that the call was from Lu Jingye and her lips curled up. She ended the call and made a video call instead. Lu Jingye was currently in the car. When he saw the young lady wearing a bright red costume with her hair down, his eyes slightly dimmed. "Yiyi, what are you wearing?" Zi Yi fixed her phone so that it stop uprightly and took a step back for him to check her out. "I''m wearing a female warrior costume. How do I look? Do I look like a chivalrous hero?" She then checked her surroundings and saw a prop sword placed next to her. She even went over to grab the prop and made some poses. Lu Jingye''s jawline tightened and his Adam''s apple bobbed up and down. His voice had even unconsciously deepened slightly. "There''s still something lacking." "I think so too." Zi Yi put down the prop and said with a distressed expression, "But I don''t know where the problem lies." Lu Jingye looked at her for several seconds and said, "Your hair should not be left hanging on your shoulders." Zi Yi''s eyes brightened at his words. "You''re right. How could I have forgotten to tie up my hair." She then went to look for something she could use to tie her hair. Lu Jingye continued to speak as she walked around. "Since it''s a warrior costume, you shouldn''t use hair accessories that have complicated designs You can just use a piece of ribbon to tie a high ponytail." Zi Yi searched around for a while and found a few silver hair clasps. She asked Lu Jingye, "Will this do?" Lu Jingye remained silent for several seconds and asked, "Are there any ribbons?" Zi Yi continued to search around and managed to dig out a red ribbon. Lu Jingye nodded his head in response. "This will do." Zi Yi stood in front of the mirror and tied her hair while Lu Jingye looked at her tying her hair through the video call. After Zi Yi finished tying up her long hair, the aura she gave off instantly changed. Before tying her hair, she gave off a sexy and charming image. After her hair was tied up, her charms leaned more towards a heroic image, similar to a chivalrous young lady from ancient times who is unbridled and dared to act on her thoughts. Lu Jingye''s gaze deepened as he saw her current appearance. He then asked, "What kind of performance are you planning?" "I''m planning to write some words." Zi Yi then told him her plans. "The words I plan to write are rather heroic and so, my attire has to give off a heroic spirit." Lu Jingye''s lips slightly curled up as he said, "If that''s the case, I have a suggestion." "Hmm?" "You can wear a mask to add a hint of mysteriousness." Zi Yi''s eyes smiled into crescents. "That''s what I thought too!" Having said that, she grabbed a silver mask from the side and wore it, revealing her delicate and charming red lips. "How do I look?" "Very beautiful." Zi Yi was finally satisfied and she asked, "Ah Jing, are you coming?" "Yes." "Where are you now?" "I will be there before your performance." Zi Yi''s lips curled up. "That''s great. I''ll get a senior to pick you up outside then. You''ll need an invitation to come in." "There''s no need, I have one." Lu Jingye picked up the invitation letter and waved it before the camera before he put it down and said, "My mother said that you had an early dinner today. After your performance, let''s go and have supper together with my mother." "Sounds good." Zi Yi and Lu Jingye casually chatted a while more. When knocking sounds could be heard from the door, the two of them ended their video call. Zi Yi walked over and opened the door. When the person standing outside saw her appearance, she was instantly stunned on the spot. "Junior Zi, you" Murong You was suddenly speechless and she felt a slight panic deep down in her heart. She never expected that Zi Yi would look so gorgeous when she wore the bright red female warrior costume. It was so gorgeous to the extent that it had made her feel a strong sense of crisis. Just then, footsteps and exclamations could be heard from behind her. "Junior Zi, you look so gorgeous in this costume." The one who spoke was Chu Xuan. He looked at Zi Yi with a fervent gaze. Nangong Yu had come together with him. There was also unconcealable amazement in Nangong Yu''s eyes. "Junior Zi is the most charming person out of everyone I''ve seen when they wore this bright red costume. You give off a very chivalrous aura." Zi Yi wore the mask and closed her lips, without the slightest intention to speak. "Zi Yi, I feel that you look better without the mask." Chu Xuan looked at the mask with slight disappointment. He had an urge to take the mask away. Zi Yi gave him a cold gaze and walked past him. The three of them followed behind her. Just then, Nangong Yu said to her, "Junior Zi, your performance is next. The items you asked for have been prepared and you can simply head on stage shortly." Zi Yi responded with a hum, but she did not stop walking. Murong You felt uneasy deep down. She tilted her head and glanced at Nangong Yu. When she saw that his gaze was on Zi Yi, she said, "President, why don''t we go out for a celebration after the performance ends?" Before Nangong Yu managed to speak, Chu Xuan agreed. "Your suggestion sounds good. Tonight is such a special day and it could be said that we have had a thrilling experience throughout this event. I think we should go out and celebrate." Nangong Yu thought for a moment and nodded, "Sure." Chu Xuan asked Zi Yi, "Junior Zi, you''re one of the greatest contributors to tonight''s event. You must come with us." "I''m not going," Zi Yi answered straightforwardly. Chu Xuan tightened his lips and deliberately asked, "Could it be that you''re still concerned about how I sent you drinks and cakes earlier in the day? If that''s the case, I think that I should explain to you. I only" Zi Yi suddenly stopped walking and turned to look at him with a cold expression. "No matter your reason, it''s a fact that I have a boyfriend. You''re in the wrong if you do something that would cause my boyfriend to misunderstand." Having said that, she continued to walk forward. Chu Xuan looked at Zi Yi''s back view and slightly narrowed his eyes. After Zi Yi walked out, everyone in the backstage seemed to have frozen as they stared at her while forgetting to respond. Zi Yi ignored their gazes and walked to the door near the stage. After a moment of silence, a wave of voices buzzing immediately exploded. "Oh heavens, this is Zi Yi, right? Isn''t she too beautiful? Her aura is so~ on point." "I feel that I have been conquered by her appearance." "The first glance made me feel that she was a female warrior who walked out from an ancient drama." "It''s more than that. I feel that she''s a female warrior who just walked out from a battlefield. She''s so cool and handsome!" "As a female myself, even my heart sped up from her appearance." "I remember that no one has been able to wear this costume from the moment it was made. Even when Murong You wore it, it seemed somewhat strange. Yet, Zi Yi dared to wear this! Moreover, the effect she gives off when she wears it is superb. It''s as if the costume was made just for her!" Murong You tightened her hands when she heard what they said. "Pft I think she looks like a witch. How does she even look like a chivalrous female warrior?" Zhang Yuelan sourly muttered. "It''s only because Zi Yi''s appearance is so gaudy that she could wear that costume.. It''s not like our Little You, the goddess recognized by the whole school, who should wear clothes that look flowy and immortal-like." Chapter 354 - Second Brother Is Here Zhang Yuelan''s voice was not at all soft and her words had attracted the gazes of many. Murong You''s complexion turned slightly pale and she scolded softly. "Yuelan, what are you talking about!" Having said that, she revealed a stiff expression and headed elsewhere. Zhang Yuelan''s expression turned slightly awkward from how she was being stared at. She glared at Zi Yi and evilly thought to herself: "Other than that face of yours, you''re inferior to Little You in all aspects. I''ll just wait for you to embarrass yourself!" At the thought of this, she deliberately spoke enigmatically in a loud voice. "Junior Zi, good luck~ Since you''re so amazing, your performance will definitely be the best. We are all waiting for your wonderful performance." Zhang Yuelan''s words had directly attracted everyone''s gaze with the exception of Murong You. She released a snort and revealed a fake smile. She even deliberately asked everyone, "Don''t tell me you''re not looking forward to her performance?" Who wasn''t looking forward to Zi Yi''s performance? All of them wanted to see what kind of performance Zi Yi could bring to them. In fact, some of them were not optimistic about her. "No one can complete a last-minute performance without the slightest mistake." When the current performance ended, a group of performers walked in from off the stage. At that moment, the host was already announcing the next performance on stage. "The following performance is not listed in the program list and it is a mystery performance. Can anyone guess whose performance it will be?" Voices from the audience could be heard as they shouted names one after another. However, they were not as enthusiastic as when it was the start of the event. The host obviously wanted to bring up the atmosphere and so, she continued to converse with the audience longer. After talking for quite some time, the host ultimately did not reveal who the performer was. When someone brought up the question, she deliberately kept the suspense. "Everyone can make a guess. There''s a prize for people who make a correct guess!" Ouyang Ming who had kept a low-profile when he arrived was seated at the back rows released a snort. He nudged his elbow towards He Fei who was seated beside him and absent-minded. "Say, do you think the following performance would be Zi Yi''s?" He Fei stared at the stage and said, "Won''t we know if we continue watching?" Ouyang Ming could not stand his attitude and said, "Acting like a sage, who do you think you are acting for? If you truly like her, go and compete fairly with Second Brother." He Fei looked at him with an eerie gaze. Ouyang Ming sneered at him. "Where did the shameless man, who dared to argue and fight against his family, go to? If I were you, I would not be so timid." He Fei felt like giving the one seated beside him a punch. He then said with a fierce expression, "You''re not personally involved, so obviously it''s easy for you to say such words. If Zi Yi likes me, do you think I would be sitting in such a hidden corner?" "You''re right" Ouyang Ming said in an enigmatic tone. "Who told you to be less capable than Second Brother?" "Get lost." He Fei felt like kicking this guy away from his sights. All traces of cheekiness suddenly disappeared and Ouyang Ming said with a serious expression, "Rather than slowly advancing from your company, it''s better if the both of us complete a few big jobs." He Fei tightened his lips and remained silent. Ouyang Ming looked at him in disappointment. "You''re hesitating every single time I bring this up. Let me tell you, as long as we do the job several times, money would be rolling in. Would you still be worried that you''re inferior compared to Second Brother?" He Fei''s lips tightened even more. Ouyang Ming wanted to continue saying something but when he unconsciously turned his head to the side, he saw a familiar figure. He then quickly jabbed He Fei. "Oi!" "You''re seriously asking for a beating." Seeing that the curtain was about to open, He Fei wanted to see if Zi Yi would be performing. However, he was jabbed by Ouyang Ming and was extremely unhappy. Ouyang Ming said in a solemn voice, "Second Brother is here." Hei Fei suddenly turned over to look in a certain direction. As expected, he saw a familiar figure walking towards the front row from the side entrance. He felt inexplicably agitated deep down. Just then, the curtains on the stage were fully drawn. When the audience saw a young lady dressed in a bright red long robe along with a mask that could not conceal her gorgeous and stunning appearance, all their hearts unconsciously skipped a beat, and immediately afterwards, their hearts sped up uncontrollably. In particular, the masked woman swept her gaze across the audience seats. Her indifferent gaze was simply extremely cool. Instantly, numerous girl screams could be heard from the audience. "AHHHH omg, I can''t stand it!" "So beautiful!" "She''s so cool!" "So gorgeous!" "Who''s that?" Someone soon guessed that it was Zi Yi. This piece of information was passed on one after another and soon, almost everyone knew the identity of the lady in red. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye''s abstruse eyes met, she looked away and took the large brush placed beside her. The entire scene on the stage had changed. It changed into an ink painting scene of a famous mountain and rivers. When the brush landed on the rice paper, it was reflected on the projected scene simultaneously. What of the Great Mountains that hither are situated? Still green everywhere, were once warring states. The creation of the sky and earth gathers here heavenly splendor, Bearing and geography determine light and shade. What moves me is seeing vast layers of clouds afloat, I look out far and wide, I see birds making their homeward journey. One day if I could, I''d like to rise atop the summit of all peaks, Where I could gather sight of all the mountains that there lay. The brush moved swiftly and the lofty words were completed in one breath. Everyone was stunned by the performance. The few lines of poems everyone was familiar with had unexpectedly evoked their lofty aspirations. Everyone could not recover their senses even after a long time. This was not only applicable to the audience at present. Even everyone who was looking at the live broadcast had been stunned by the lofty sentiments contained within. Elder Bai looked at the live broadcast and laughed out loud. "Did you see that? This is your Yiyi''s abilities. I didn''t expect that this lass would be writing for tonight''s performance and to think she made it appear all so mysterious. Hehe well done, well done. Let those foreign painters guess her identity!" The hacker attack on M.Uni''s live broadcast event had attracted a large crowd. Following that, everyone felt that the quality of their gala was pretty good and so, they continued to watch the various performances. Thus, they stayed until Zi Yi''s performance. The words she wrote had caused a huge sensation over the internet. "Who''s that girl who did the Chinese Calligraphy? To think she was capable of writing those words so magnificently!" "I unconsciously feel a sense of pride and ambition deep down from my chest." "This calligraphy is simply perfect. I wonder if the young lady is willing to sell it? I am willing to pay for it no matter the price." "Me too." Instantly, a large number of messages poured into M.Uni''s official website and official WeChat account as they inquired if they would be selling that calligraphy. Everyone started to bid. After Zi Yi finished writing and placed the brush aside two people walked up to the stage. They were unexpectedly the Vice Dean and the President of the Student Union. The Vice Dean revealed a bright smile as he walked towards Zi Yi and asked, "Student Zi, I wonder if you mind gifting this calligraphy to M.Uni?" The ViceDean took the initiative to ask and a particular sentence surfaced in everyone''s heart. A wily old fox. Zi Yi did not care for it much and nodded. "Sure." The Vice-Dean motioned to Nangong Yu and said, "Student Nangong, put away the calligraphy. Be careful with it." He was still somewhat worried after he reminded Nangong Yu to be careful. He simply put down the mic and personally dealt with the calligraphy. Since Nangong Yu had nothing to do, he walked to Zi Yi''s side and revealed a smile while he sincerely praised her. "Junior Zi, you''ve impressed me." Whereas Zi Yi merely responded with a lukewarm acknowledgment. The audience below the stage started to stir. In particular, there were many girls who could not help but let their imaginations wander. "Oh god, why do I feel that the President and Zi Yi are so well-matched?" Chapter 355 - Someone Gave Zi Yi Flowers Right In Front Of Lu Jingye There were several other female students who said that. Mrs. Lu, who was seated beside Lu Jingye, took a peek at her son''s expression. There was not the slightest change in Lu Jingye''s expression and he looked as calm as usual. Mrs. Lu shook her head deep down: Dear son, just continue pretending. I''d like to see how long you can pretend. Mrs. Lu, who had no sympathy for her son at all, had even deliberately added oil to the fire. "I wonder, if someone gave Little Zi flowers at this moment, I wonder what reaction she would have." Only then did Lu Jingye tilt his head and glance at his mother. He shifted his gaze away shortly after and continued looking at the young lady on stage while feeling slightly annoyed. He should have bought a bouquet of flowers earlier on. Sure enough, someone walked towards the stage with a large bouquet of flowers in hand. Several female students who could not control their emotions were even more excited. "Ahhhh! The Marketing Department Head, Chu Xuan brought flowers on stage!" "AHHHH- it''s roses too!" "What would happen to our President?" "Oh my gawd, I''m so excited." "Son" When Mrs. Lu was about to agitate her son, she saw Lu Jingye standing up and heading upstairs. Mrs. Lu saw the powerful aura he radiated and covered her lips, while revealing a chuckle. When Lu Jingye walked over, Chu Xuan had already arrived in front of Zi Yi and was just about to gift the flowers to her. Zi Yi looked at him with that cold and indifferent gaze of hers. When their eyes locked onto each other, Chu Xuan detected traces of killing intent. While he was stunned by her gaze, he saw Zi Yi walking past him and heading towards the side stairs near the stage. Everyone looked at her head towards a tall and noble-looking man who was standing beneath the stage, seemingly waiting for her. Shortly after, they left the stage together. Everyone was confused. What the hell just happened? For the first time ever, Chu Xuan who was standing on the stage had experienced embarrassment. That feeling was simply indescribable. He had never been humiliated to such a degree before! Nangong Yu standing next to him had spoken up at that moment. "Junior Zi has a boyfriend, why bother to do this?" Chu Xuan pursed his lips and looked down, and no one knew what he was thinking at that moment. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had walked backstage and everyone''s line of sight subconsciously turned to Chu Xuan. "This can be considered as Department Head Chu getting ruthlessly rejected?" "I doubt so? He didn''t even have the chance to speak and Zi Yi left." "Did you realize that Zi Yi is wearing a ring on the middle finger of her right hand? Is the owner of that ring the man standing under the stage?" "It must be. However, I wonder what that man looks like." "I didn''t get to see his face. His back was facing this direction and I only managed to see his back. But I feel that he must be an unrivaled and extremely handsome guy." "He also has a noble and elegant aura. I guess that his identity is not as simple as it seems." "No wonder Zi Yi would fancy a man like that. When comparing Department Head Chu and that man, he''s simply lacking." "But I feel that Department Head Chu appears a little stupid while hugging a bouquet of flowers and standing there. Even I feel embarrassed on his behalf." "Me too." The Vice Dean waited for Zi Yi''s calligraphy to dry before he carefully rolled it up and kept it. The moment he looked up, he saw Chu Xuan hugging a large bouquet of roses. He then furrowed his brows and asked, "Chu Xuan, what are you doing?" Chu Xuan felt even more embarrassed. In fact, the Vice Dean more or less guessed what had happened after he asked the question. He was admiring the calligraphy earlier and only noticed Zi Yi had disappeared. Thus, he asked Nangong Yu. "Where''s Student Zi?" "Junior Zi headed backstage to change out of the costume." The Vice-Dean nodded and walked down the stage with the calligraphy in hand. Nangong Yu glanced at the bouquet of flowers in Chu Xuan''s hands and said, "Let''s go." With a flushed face, Chu Xuan tagged along and walked down the stage. He could already imagine how everyone would mock him in the future. The flowers in his hands were like a hot potato and he wished that he could throw them away immediately. However, he could not do so. He could only continue carrying the flowers and walked down the stage, and walked out from the side entrance. When he came to a deserted place, Chu Xuan''s complexion immediately turned ashen. At that moment, familiar footsteps could be heard from behind him. "Bro, you were hasty." Chu Xuan roughly threw the flowers into the large bin next to him and turned to glare at her with an ashen expression. Chu Xiang glanced at the flowers in the bin and said, "I told you that you cannot chase her like how you chase other girls. With Second Brother as a comparison, do you think a few roses can impress her?" "Then what should I have done?" Chu Xuan grinded his teeth as he felt extremely unjust deep down. Chu Xiang lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. "You gave Zi Yi flowers today, do you think Second Brother will get back at you out of anger?" "He''s not someone who would do that." Chu Xuan felt that he understood Lu Jingye well. "How could he possibly do anything like that, just for a woman?" "He won''t, but we will." A cold voice suddenly interrupted them, causing the Chu siblings to tremble for a moment. They hastily turned over to take a look. They saw He Fei and Ouyang Ming standing near the side entrance. They both had a solemn expression on their faces, as if they wanted to pick a fight. Chu Xuan immediately raised his guard. Chu Xiang also looked at them warily. "What do you want to do?" Ouyang Ming revealed a creepy and insidious smile. "Of course we are thinking of beating people up." Having said that, he moved his fists in front of him and headed towards Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan stood there and looked at him. A sneer curled on his lips as he said, "Oh, I seemed to have forgotten that Fourth Brother He had chased Zi Yi in the past and didn''t succeed in doing so Since he was the one who chased her, what does that have to do with you? Why are you so agitated? Can I understand it to be that you''re also interested in Zi Yi?" "Pft." Ouyang Ming sneered and strode over as he swung his fists towards Chu Xuan''s face. Chu Xuan was trained. Moreover, Ouyang Ming''s legs had yet to recover and were not as agile as before. Chu Xuan retaliated. Ouyang Ming did not manage to hit his target and instead, nearly received a punch. Ouyang Ming swelled in anger and insisted on fighting against him. He Fei walked over in large strides and pulled him to one side before he started to fight against Chu Xuan. He Fei did not train at Lu Jingye''s bodyguard training ground for naught. That punch of his was very solid. Coupled with how he was provoked by Chu Xuan who dared to give flowers to Zi Yi, he did not hold back his punch in the slightest. In addition, he aimed his punch at Chu Xuan''s face. "Stop fighting!" Seeing that her brother had received a few punches, Chu Xiang was so anxious to the extent that she was about to tear up. She wanted to pull them apart, but was blocked by Ouyang Ming. Ouyang Ming said in a serious voice, "If my memory serves me right, you and Second Brother are related in a roundabout way, am I right? I don''t believe Chu Xuan has the guts to openly aim at something that already belonged to another." "What are you saying?" Chu Xuang felt her heart clench tight and she tried to keep a straight face as she acted as if she did not understand what he just said. "You''re pretending not to know anything?" Ouyang Ming smiled even more grimly. "Second Brother has yet to leave. Should I give him a call and get him to confront you?" Chu Xiang''s complexion paled. "If my guess is right, someone was behind the reason why Chu Xuan is trying to approach Zi Yi?" "Y-you you''re spouting nonsense! Y-you what are you doing?" Facing Ouyang Ming who suddenly leaned forward, Chu Xiang''s voice cracked due to fright. Chapter 356 - Ah Jing, Am I Pretty? Ouyang Ming was a famous dandy man in the capital and he did things as he pleased. His personality was even more unpredictable. Perhaps a second ago he might be smiling at you and the next second, he would turn gainst you. As a young lady of high-society, Chu Xiang never bothered to interact with people like Ouyang Ming. Now that he was leaning towards her, the first thought that came to her mind was that he wanted to flirt with her. "Ouyang Ming, you''d better show some respect." Ouyang Ming immediately guessed Chu Xiang''s thoughts upon hearing what she said. She snorted in disgust and took a step back while he rudely sneered. "With your appearance and figure, a random confidante of mine is better than you. Do you think I would do anything to you?" Chu Xiang felt that she had been insulted and she flushed red in anger. She as a high-society young lady was actually compared to those dishonest and wanton girls?! Ouyang Ming admired Chu Xiang''s change of expression and continued to speak. "Let me make a guess. You''re relatives from the First Madam''s maiden family. Chu Xuan is somehow trying to raise his senses of presence before that Zi woman. Is there any purpose behind your actions? Could it be that the First Madam" "Ouyang Ming!" Chu Xiang raised her voice and interrupted her while she spoke in an anxious voice. "My brother is purely fond of Zi Yi. You better not bring my aunt into this!" Ouyang Ming looked at Chu Xiang''s expression and clicked his tongue. "I had yet to finish what I was going to say, why are you so anxious about wanting to explain yourself? Could it be that the First Madam truly intends to do something to Zi Yi?" "You''re talking nonsense!" "Nonsense? Why don''t I get Second Brother to come here and let him ask you?" Chu Xiang''s complexion became paler at his words. Ouyang Ming saw her expression and laughed. His laughter was extremely irritating. He deliberately approached her and said, "Whether you admit it or not, I have a way to convince Second Brother into believing that the First Madam sent you here to approach Zi Yi." Speaking of his, he glanced at Chu Xiang whose cheeks turned a flushed red. It was unknown if she turned red due to anger or because he had approached her. Ouyang Ming purposely made his voice sound gentle, just like a lover whispering in her ears. "It''s obvious that the First Madam wanted to do something to Zi Yi, and you''re both accomplices. If Second Brother finds out about this, would you like to guess what he would do?" Chu Xiang thought of the methods Second Brothers used to deal with his enemies and her body unconsciously trembled. "Don''t be afraid." Ouyang Ming''s voice became even gentler. "As long as you tell me why the First Madam asked you to approach Zi Yi, I won''t tell Second Brother about this. Otherwise" Ouyang Ming narrowed his eyes and revealed a malicious look. "I''d like to see if Second Brother would flare up at you." Chu Xiang tightened her lips and did not utter a single word. "You''re not intending to speak?" Ouyang Ming sneered. He took out his phone and waved it before her. "I''ve already recorded our previous conversation. I will only give you three seconds to think it over. One Two" "We wish to obtain the flying car technology and high-end robot technology that is in her hands." Ouyang Ming smiled at her words and took two steps back at the same time. He then turned around and called out. "Ah He, stop fighting. Otherwise Second Brother and Zi Yi would have already come out by thw time you''re done." He Fei immediately stopped attacking. He then looked at Chu Xuan whose face had turned blue and black from his punches and said, "You better not hit on Zi Yi again. Otherwise, I''ll beat you to death." Following that, he and Ouyang Ming left. After they left, Hei Fei used his thumb to wipe the corner of his lips that was bleeding. His mood did not turn for the better after the fight. Instead, he was still as irritated as before. Ouyang Ming crossed his arms and asked, "How do you feel when you see Second Brother and Zi Yi walking side by side?" He Fei had a dark expression and he did not speak. His footsteps merely hastened as he continued walking. Ouyang Ming chased after him and said, "It''s simply impossible for you to catch up to Second Brother. I''ve said it before. We have an opportunity right now and as long as we do a few large business moves, perhaps you still have a chance." He Fei finally stopped walking. Ouyang Ming smiled. "What we''re going to do is not illegal, it''s just something in between the gray areas. What are you so afraid of?" He Fei''s hands clenched into fists and he spoke up only after a long time had passed. "Okay." Ouyang Ming put his arm behind his neck and they walked side by side. "That''s the correct attitude. Think about it, if we''re lucky, doing it twice would mean tens of billions of income. Perhaps our wealth would exceed that of Second Brothers in the near future." Backstage. When Lu Jingye and Zi Yi walked in together, a group of people who were near the exit had subconsciously made way for them. Everyone looked at the both of them with a shocked gaze. They did not have much intimacy between them as one of them walked in front, while the other walked behind. However, the aura between them made others feel that they were a couple. Zi Yi directly brought Lu Jingye into the dressing room. As soon as she closed the door, everyone else exploded. "That guy is soooo handsome!!!" "He looks so familiar!" "Why do I feel that he looks like the famous Second Young Master Lu from the Lu Family that all women wish to marry?" "AHHH no way!" Zi Yi did not care about other people''s opinions. After she entered the dressing room, she was not in a rush to change out of her costume. Instead, she turned around and held Lu Jingye''s neck. "Ah Jing, do I look nice?" "You look pretty." Lu Jingye held her waist. Looking at her face that appeared even more stunning due to the contrast of her bright red costume, he could not help but raise his hands. He then lifted her chin and sealed her lips. The two of them were unable to restrain their emotions due to the kiss. It was only until some time later did Lu Jingye reluctantly release her. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Go and change your clothes. We''ll go and grab supper with my mother later." Zi Yi leaned her head on his shoulders for a while. She rested until her breathing returned to normal before she headed for the changing room. After she was done changing, she intended to hang the costume back on the rack. However, Lu Jingye said, "Pass it to me." Zi Yi gave him an odd look, but she still passed the costume to him. Lu Jingye held the costume along with her hand and headed outside. "Why are you taking the costume along?" "Since you''re the only person who can wear this, we''ll buy it." Zi Yi did not continue to speak, but the corner of her lips curled up uncontrollably. They held hands and left the dressing room, only to be met with dozens of passionate gazes staring at them. Lu Jingye swept his gaze across everyone and spoke with his deep and powerful voice. "Who''s in charge of costume?" The Department Head of Logistics Wu Jiang subconsciously raised his hand and said, "Me." After he raised his hand, he realized that his reaction was somewhat strange and suddenly felt embarrassed. Lu Jingye did not give him time to reflect on his embarrassment and asked, "Are you selling this costume?" Wu Jiang was about to shake his head when Lu Jingye asked, "200k, as funds for your Student Union. Are you willing to sell?" Wu Jiang fiercely nodded his head without the slightest trace of principle left. "Yes, we''re selling it." What a joke! This costume only cost them a few thousand and with 200k, they can add plenty of items for the Student Union. Lu Jingye nodded in satisfaction and took out a card from his pocket. Before Wu Jiang managed to react, the Department Head of Finance somehow took out a POS machine and enthusiastically walked to Lu Jingye as she revealed a bright smile. "This is our Student Union''s POS machine, you can simply swipe your card." Lu Jingye paid 200k without the slightest hesitation while under everyone''s stares. Shortly after, he held Zi Yi''s hand and left with the costume in hand. A wave of buzzing voices and commotion sounded from behind. Chapter 357 - It’s Pretty Late Now, Let’s Wash Up And Prepare For Bed When they walked out from the side door, Mrs. Lu was already waiting there. She smiled as she looked at the two people who walked out with their hands entwined together, before her gaze landed on the clothes Lu Jingye had on his arm. "Jingye, why did you bring Little Zi''s performance costume with you?" Zi Yi revealed a smile and went over to hug her arm. "Ah Jing said that since I''m the only one who can wear this costume, we''ll buy it and keep it instead." Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Jingye with an understanding smile. Lu Jingye had an indifferent expression on his face, as if it was normal for him to have done that. Mrs. Lu shook her head deep down. A mother knew their son the best. This brat clearly loved how Little Zi looked with this costume on, which was why he had specially bought it. Yet, he still found such a grandiose reason to mask his real intentions. Zi Yi asked Mrs. Lu, "Auntie Lu, we''re going to get supper. What would you like to eat?" Mrs. Lu saw that it was getting late and so, she smiled and shook her head. "I won''t tag along with you two. Otherwise, Jingye''s father will be worried if I return late." She then said with concern, "Take good care of yourself when you''re abroad. Auntie will wait for you to get first place." Zi Yi nodded. "I will definitely take the first place position." Mrs. Lu liked Zi Yi''s confident attitude. She then turned to Lu Jingye and said, "Jingye, I recall you have a private villa in X Country. Little Zi and her cousin can just stay there when they arrive there. In that case, they won''t feel unaccustomed there." Lu Jingye nodded. "Mother, don''t worry. I''ve already made arrangements for that." Mrs. Lu was confident with her son''s abilities and she did not continue on that topic any further. "You two can go and have supper. I''ll make a move first." "Auntie, we''ll see you off?" "There''s no need. Jingye''s father is already on his way to pick me up. It''s rather late now, I''ll introduce you to his father next time." Zi Yi smiled and nodded. "Sure." The three of them walked to the car that came to fetch Mrs. Lu. It was only after seeing Mrs. Lu getting into the car did Zi Yi head towards Lu Jingye''s car. After she got in, Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, "What do you want to eat?" Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "Let''s go home and eat. We''ll get the chef to cook some dumplings for us." "Okay." On their way back, Zi Yi sent a message to the butler, informing him that they would be returning to her villa and that she wanted to eat dumplings. After sending the message, Zi Yi told Lu Jingye about the matter that she would be visiting her grandfather in the morning tomorrow. Lu Jingye nodded his head. "Since they are allowing you to meet your grandfather, it means that Elder Dou has already accepted you." Zi Yi''s eyes curved into crescent moons at his words. She leaned her head on his shoulders and asked, "How''s the progress with the customized medical equipment for your brother? I wish to visit your younger brother when I come back from abroad Can I?" Lu Jingye held her hand and a surge of warmth spread in his heart. "The medical equipment is more or less done, but a few materials you require have yet to be created." The materials Zi Yi required had exceeded the technology of this world. Therefore, even with the formula Zi Yi had provided, it was impossible for the researchers to create it in such a short period of time. "It still requires at least half a month." Zi Yi furrowed her brows and thought for a moment. "I''ll return immediately after the competition. I''ll personally refine the materials at that time." "Okay." They discussed Lu Yunxiao''s condition for a while and when the car was about to reach Zi Yi''s villa, Lu Jingye said to her, "Your stepmother met people from the Dongfang Family in the afternoon." "Hmph." Zi Yi coldly snorted and said in displeasure, "It''s the Dongfang Family again. When I return from abroad, let''s see how I deal with them." "I''ll send someone to monitor your stepmother these few days. If she does something detrimental to you, I will get my men to resolve her immediately on the spot." Lu Jingye was merely informing her of his plans. When the car drove into the courtyard and stopped, they alighted together and saw the housekeeper waiting for them outside. "Second Young Master, Miss Zi. You''re back." Lu Jingye responded with a hum and passed the costume to him. "Wash this and put it in Little Zi''s wardrobe." "I understand." The housekeeper took the costume from Lu Jingye. Zi Yi asked with a smile, "Are the dumplings ready yet?" The dumplings and boiling water have been prepared. We''re just waiting for Second Young Master and Miss Zi to return before we cook them." After the housekeeper said that, he headed towards the kitchen. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye headed towards the backyard together. Bursts of scented flowers assaulted their noses the moment they walked into the courtyard. Zi Yi''s footsteps turned and she walked towards the rockery. Lu Jingye followed behind her. When he saw the rockery covered in a thick layer of snow along with the blood lotuses that were in full bloom, Lu Jingye was somewhat surprised. "To think it actually bloomed." Zi Yi revealed a smug smile. "I installed a piece of special equipment that can simulate the temperature on the snow mountains. The temperature on the rockery will always be maintained at minus 10 to minus 20 degrees, so it''ll definitely bloom well." Lu Jingye tilted his head and looked at her and the corner of his lips unconsciously curled up. They stood there for a while more before heading towards the living room. Shortly after, the housekeeper served the dumplings. After eating supper, Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye upstairs while she said, "It''s pretty late now. Let''s go and wash up and prepare for bed." Lu Jingye saw the young lady''s smile and knew what plans she had, but he did not expose her. When they arrived outside of Zi Yi''s bedroom, Lu Jingye stopped and said, "Go in, I''ll wait for you in the study room." Zi Yi pouted in dissatisfaction. Lu Jingye lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. "I went out today and there''s some work I have yet to complete." Zi Yi only released him after he explained. After taking a shower, Zi Yi went to the study room to look for Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye had clearly also taken a shower and changed into pajamas. He was currently seated before his computer as his fingers swiftly tapped the keyboard. Zi Yi looked at his serious working expression and could not shift her gaze away at all. She then moved a chair next to him and sat opposite as she propped her chin while looking at him working. Lu Jingye looked up and saw her gaze on him. Immediately after, he quickly did his work. Zi Yi watched him working for around half an hour before Lu Jingye tapped the last key, after he had been running at the highest working efficiency for the past half hour. "Ah Jing, are you done with your work?" As she looked at the man standing up, her eyes were filled with expectation. "Mmh." Lu Jingye walked to her side and pinned her hair that was scattered on her cheeks behind her ears, before he reached out his hands towards her. Zi Yi reached out both her hands and said, "Carry me." Lu Jingye looked at the young lady who was acting spoiled and bent down to pick her up. "What time are you visiting your grandfather tomorrow?" "I''m going over at 8 a.m." Zi Yi leaned her head against his chest. As she heard his strong heartbeat, she said overbearingly. "You must miss me the following days when I''m abroad." The corner of his lips curled up as he said, "Okay." He then continued to say, "I''m also heading abroad." "Hmm?" Zi Yi looked up at him. "Are you heading abroad for work or going abroad as your younger brother?" "I am using my younger brother''s identity to do some things." Zi Yi grabbed his collar and asked, "Which country are you headed to?" "It''s rather close to Country X.. If things go well, I can come to look for you and we can return together." Chapter 358 - Second Young Master Taking A Cold Shower Lu Jingye brought Zi Yi to her bedroom and stopped outside. Zi Yi tightened her grip on his neck and bumped against his forehead discontentedly. "Why did you stop?" Lu Jingye looked at the young lady in his embrace and tightened his lips. His voice had even constricted. "Go to bed soon. You have to wake up early tomorrow." "I don''t wanna~" Zi Yi made up her mind about making him step into her room. She then deliberately revealed a pure and innocent expression. "Carry me inside." She reached out her hand and opened the bedroom door. Lu Jingye glanced inside her bedroom and ended up walking inside. He walked to the bed and leaned down, to put her down. Zi Yi simply hugged his neck and dragged him downwards. His body was pressed above hers, and the sensation of her feminine curves was magnified. Lu Jingye Adam''s apple bobbed up and down and his voice was hoarse. With restraint that he himself did not even know he had, he said, "Yiyi, let go." "Nope, I don''t wanna~" Zi Yi fluttered her eyes and said while acting spoiled. "I want to sleep with you." She then pulled him onto her bed and pressed her lips onto his. A string seemed to have snapped in Lu Jingye''s head. The young lady was too aggressive and who could possibly resist her enthusiasm? The temperature in the bedroom rose rapidly. A crescent moon, half-hidden between the clouds, could be seen through the gap of the pulled curtains. Sounds that would make one blush continued for some time before Lu Jingye''s extremely hoarse voice could be heard. "Yiyi, goodnight." He stood up and walked out her bedroom door in large strides. Zi Yi laid on the bed and looked down at her messy pajamas before blushing and laughing softly. She then muttered, "Old-fashioned." Even when that man touched her, he merely stopped at her waist level. She was the one who accidentally unbuttoned her top, which revealed a large amount of her skin. It was no wonder he could not control himself. She pulled back the collar of her pajamas that revealed her silky shoulders and rolled around the bed. She was thinking whether Lu Jingye would take a cold shower when he returned to his room. Sure enough, Lu Jingye went to take a cold shower. However, his mind was filled with the enchanting young lady, and instead of cooling down, his body temperature rose. In the end, he dressed himself back in his pajamas and returned to the study room. Early in the morning, Zi Yi had woken up. She checked the time, only to realize it was 5:30 a.m. Since she could not fall asleep, she decided to wash up and left her bedroom. The second floor was completely silent, but there were faint voices coming from the first floor. Zi Yi walked towards the staircase and just so happened to hear Lu Jingye telling to the housekeeper. "A batch of red wine will arrive in a few days. Keeping them in Zi Yi''s villa will do." "I understand, Second Young Master." The moment Zi Yi heard that there was wine, she hastily came down the stairs. When the housekeeper and Lu Jingye saw her, the former took his leave. Zi Yi went up to Lu Jingye, tiptoed, and hugged his neck as she gave him a good morning kiss. She revealed a smile and asked, "Where did the red wine come from?" "I have a vineyard in Country F. The steward would store some fine red wine every year and I got him to fly some over." Zi Yi pulled his hand and they headed outside together. "Red wine can be used to make plenty of delicious food. Let''s get the chef to prepare some for us at that time." They walked into the courtyard and smelled the scent of the blood lotus. Zi Yi took a look around and released Lu Jingye''s hands to grab a basket. "The blood lotus is ready for picking. I''ll pick them and get the housekeeper to prepare some tonic for you." Lu Jingye felt a sense of impending crisis. "What effects does the blood lotus soup have?" Zi Yi had guessed his thoughts and patted him on the chest as she smiled happily. "Don''t worry, blood lotus replenishes blood and it''s very effective for you who stays up often, late at night. It would stop your body from feeling unbearable." Lu Jingye tightened his lips as he looked at the young lady whose eyes were flickering with a crafty glint. He reached out to hold her hand and said, "Then let''s have the soup together." Zi Yi nodded. "Sure." Lu Jingye was responsible for harvesting the blood lotus while Zi Yi stood below and placed it in the basket. The housekeeper just so happened to make his way over after they were done with harvesting the blood lotus. Zi Yi informed him of what type of soup the blood lotus should be prepared with and what other ingredients should be added. The housekeeper took the basket from her. Zi Yi then turned to Lu Jingye and said, "Ah Jing, we have an excess of the blood lotus. Should we get someone to deliver some to Auntie? I''ll send her a message shortly and tell her how to prepare it." Of course, Lu Jingye did not object to her suggestion. After they finished harvesting the blood lotus, they went out to run for half an hour. By the time they got back, Lu Jingye received a report from his subordinate. He told Zi Yi after he received the report, "The Dongfang Family wants to have your stepmother take out evidence of your past and upload it over the net." Zi Yi snorted and took out her phone as she swiftly swiped around. While swiping, she said, "Since the Dongfang Family is so fond of interfering with someone else''s affairs, then I''ll let their family become busy for a while." Soon, she managed to obtain information of numerous hidden secrets of the Dongfang Family, which had been glossed over nicely on the surface. Lu Jingye had been looking at her screen since a while back. When he saw what she prepared, he raised his hands and stopped Zi Yi from uploading them. "Send them to me. I''ll upload it instead." Zi Yi turned to look at him. Lu Jingye explained, "The Dongfang Family is different from the Zhou Family. The latter focuses on the business industry and they do not have a strong backing. I can casually let their family suffer in ruin in the dark. However, the Dongfang Family has a strong backing. There are some things that can''t be touched upon right now. Otherwise, it would also involve the other families." Lu Jingye had always been far-sighted. Since he wanted to cause someone to suffer, he would also make adequate arrangements for it. The Dongfang Family had been bullying Zi Yi and he already had plans to take action against them, it is just that the opportune time had yet to arrive. Zi Yi had also more or less guessed that the interest of the eight families was involved and so, she nodded her head and sent the evidence she had obtained to Lu Jingye''s mailbox. She even set up a program on his mailbox where only the two of them could access it. Lu Jingye touched her cheeks and said in guarantee, "No one can bully you." Zi Yi rubbed her cheeks in his palms and deliberately asked, "What if you suddenly feel like bullying me?" Lu Jingye saw the young lady''s naughty look as she blinked in his direction. He could not help himself and pinched her on the cheeks. Zi Yi then giggled at his response. After breakfast, Zi Yi set off to the First Hospital. Lu Jingye did not leave immediately. Instead, he dialed a number and said with a chilly tone, "Let Li Peirong know that the Dongfang Family only wishes to make use of her. They will directly dispose of her after that; Investigate Li Peirong and her maiden family." Shortly after, he made another call. "Let Zi Xu head abroad in the following days. Use the XX company in M Country as bait." When Zi Yi arrived at the First Hospital, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui were already waiting for her at the car park. The moment she parked her car, the two of them made their way over. "Yiyi." Dou Xiangling smiled and said, "I guessed that you should be arriving about now. My brother and I also just came down. Let''s go in together." Zi Yi nodded and was about to head in together with them. However, after walking for a while, she saw that many people around them had either carried fruit baskets or flowers in their hands.. She thought for a moment and said, "Give me a minute, I''ll go get some fruits." Chapter 359 - Grandfather, I Will Return With The First Prize Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui looked at each other and smiled at the same time. Dou Xiangling pulled her hand and stopped her, "Yiyi, don''t go. There have been many people who visited our grandfather these days. The amount of fruit there is, is almost about to explode out of the room." Having said that, she pulled her hand and they bypassed the outpatient department before them and headed to the inpatient department. When she arrived at the living room outside Elder Dou''s ward, Dou Jingning, the First Madam, Dou Xiaoyong, and the Second Madam were all around. They were rather enthusiastic, as they saw Zi Yi''s arrival. Dou Jingning even asked about last night''s event. After Zi Yi explained to him, he told her, "Your grandfather just woke up. You should go in and visit him first." Zi Yi nodded and headed towards the ward. The Dou Family members did not follow her, and it was obvious they wanted to give them alone time. Zi Yi came to the door and knocked before she pushed the door and entered. The moment she walked in, she met gazes with the old man on the bed. Elder Dou''s complexion was much better than when she visited the previous time. Even his expression seemed more energetic. Zi Yi called out naturally. "Grandfather." Elder Dou looked at the young lady before him and felt that she had changed. His emotions were somewhat complicated and he even felt slightly gratified. He raised his hands and beckoned for her to come over. Zi Yi walked to Elder Dou''s bedside and checked his complexion. "Grandfather''s complexion looks good." Elder Dou recalled some matters that everyone had been informing him of that were related to her these days and said, "I heard that you''re about to head abroad with Xiangling to participate in the international Painting and Calligraphy Competition. Do well and win glory for our country." Zi Yi nodded and said in all seriousness, "Grandfather, I will return with the first prize." Elder Dou was momentarily stunned before he laughed soon after. Following the smile, the gap between them had reduced considerably. Elder Dou then asked her about her studies and Zi Yi answered his questions seriously. He was an educator his whole life and his favorite students were those that loved to learn. Therefore, he was very satisfied with Zi Yi''s answer. Thus, the two of them chatted for quite some time, until Zi Yi suddenly said, "Grandfather, you should take a rest." She even informed him of matters that he needed to pay attention to in the coming days. After listening to Zi Yi, Elder Dou fell asleep. Only then did she leave the ward. The moment she came out, she was welcomed with several gazes staring at her. The first to speak up was the First Madam. "See, what had I told you? We were over-worried." In fact, they were worried earlier and even secretly peeped through the door. When they saw that Zi Yi and Elder Dou were conversing well, all of them breathed a sigh of relief. They chatted outside for a while and it was almost time for Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling to head to the airport. Dou Jingning and Dou Zerui drove the two of them to the airport. As she was participating under her own name, Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi kept a low profile when they made their way over. When the four of them entered the airport terminal, they had attracted the gazes of many people. "Isn''t that the Dou Family? The girl standing in the middle is very pretty. I wonder who that is?" "The Dou Family is really amazing. All of the four professors excel in various fields." "The third generation of the Dou Family is also pretty good. All of them are basically involved in the education field." "Whenever the Dou Family members head abroad, they would be winning glory for the country. I wonder who from the family is flying this time?" "Could the girl walking in the middle be Professor Dou Jingning''s student?" "No way, with such a beautiful appearance, her studies must be bad." A young man who was on the phone, while standing in a corner of the terminal, inadvertently turned around to see the three Dou Family members along with Zi Yi, who were walking towards the boarding gate. He then said to the other party on the phone, "Hey, I''m hanging up. There''s something big happening where I am at." He hung up the phone immediately after and used his phone to snap a few photos of their back views. He then opened his social media and uploaded it. There was a line of words accompanying the photos: Guess who I saw at the airport? That Zi woman and three members of the Dou Family. As soon as he uploaded the photos onto his social media, he soon received a call asking him to check which country they were flying to. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling did not have to wait for long before they boarded the flight. After Zi Yi boarded the plane, Lu Jingye used the reason of going abroad for work and left the capital. That particular afternoon when they left, a plane from D Country landed in the capital. Rick and Aisha walked out of the airport, surrounded by bodyguards. They then took the car prepared in advance and headed to the Lu Family''s main house. Lu Family''s main house. The housekeeper came in and reported to Elder Lu, who was currently in a chess game. "Sir, Rick, and Aisha from Mr. Hank''s family have come to visit." Hank had given him a call two days ago. Elder Lu then said to the housekeeper, "Go and invite them inside." Elder Wei who was currently in a chess game with Elder Lu expressed his surprise. "It''s been a long time since I''ve heard from Hank. Wasn''t his grandson here to celebrate your birthday before?" "Yes, that''s the boy." They chatted about the past for a while and the housekeeper had led Rick and Aisha inside. Aisha was a beautiful and generous young lady that exuded a noble and elegant temperament. At first glance, it was obvious that she had been spoiled like a princess since a young age. In fact, her identity was similar to that of a princess too. "Grandpa Lu." Aisha was fluent in their language and the moment she came in, she greeted Elder Lu politely. "My brother and I came to visit you all of a sudden, I hope we haven''t disturbed you?" Elder Lu looked at the graceful Aisha and thought of the car accident she had encountered in the past. He then got them to sit down first. "I remember the last time I saw Aisha, she was still so small." Elder Lu motioned a certain height with his hand and sighed. "I didn''t expect that you''ve grown up to become such an elegant young lady now.'' Aisha covered her lips and sat down. Rick also said with a smile, "When I came to study in M.Uni, Aisha had come to visit for several months. She was only 15 then and following that, she only came here a few more times." "It''s no wonder." Elder Lu asked, "Hank had called me several days ago, saying that Aisha wanted to visit the capital. Since you''re here, make yourself at home." Aisha replied, "Thank you, Grandpa Lu. I will be joining G country''s national dancing team when I return and I won''t have much time then." "Yes, yes. I''ve also heard about your situation. It''s good to relax before you officially join the team. I''ve already gotten the housekeeper to prepare your courtyard. You can stay here as long as you want." "Thank you, Grandpa Lu." "Elder Lu." Rick glanced at Aisha and said to Elder Lu with a smile, "Aisha has been fond of Ah Lu since before and she came here this time for him. I wonder if it''s convenient for her to stay at his place?" Aisha punched her brother''s arms in embarrassment as she heard that. "Brother, what are you talking about!" Rick shrugged and said, "I didn''t say anything wrong. Grandfather also had the intention for you to marry into the Lu Family." Speaking of this, he then looked towards Elder Lu.. "Moreover, Elder Lu and grandfather had agreed in the past for the two families to become in-laws." Chapter 360 - Mrs. Lu Taking Care Of Zi Yi’s Love Rival On Her Behalf This was indeed an arrangement Elder Lu had made with Hank in the past. Moreover, Elder Lu was also satisfied with Aisha. "It''s also good for Aisha to stay there. You can go and accompany Jingye''s mother too." Aisha covered her face in embarrassment and said, "What if auntie doesn''t welcome me?" "How can that be? I''ll have someone give her a call to inform her about the arrangement. You can just make your way over directly. Elder Lu was someone who abided by his words and he immediately got the housekeeper to make a call. When Mrs. Lu received the call from Elder Lu''s housekeeper, she was currently looking through auspicious days of the year, to see which days were good for getting married. The moment she heard that Aisha was coming over to stay, she managed to guess what had happened and her expression instantly soured. However, this was someone Elder Lu had made arrangements for and obviously, she could not explicitly refuse him. Otherwise, she would incur the wrath of Elder Lu and he might directly find Zi Yi to cause her trouble or make things difficult for her son. Mrs. Lu ended up agreeing. "Sure, I''ll get people to have Aisha''s room cleaned right away." In any case, her son was abroad for a business trip while Zi Yi was also not in the country. It just so happens that she could find a way to let Aisha back down on her own accord. Thinking of this, Mrs. Lu gave Lu Jianlin a call and said, "Father asked Aisha to come over and stay at our place Aisha is the granddaughter of Count Hank I don''t care, my eldest daughter-in-law must be Little Zi. At that time, you have to cooperate with me In any case, we have to send Aisha away before Little Zi returns." Mrs. Lu hung up the call having said that and called the housekeeper over. "Go and prepare a guest room, the one furthest away from Jingye''s room. Also, get all the helpers at home to keep their mouths tightly shut." Aisha was sent over by Rick after Mrs. Lu had made all the arrangements. "Auntie, I''m really sorry to bother you when it''s the first time we''re meeting." Aisha politely handed her gift to Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu smiled gently and took the gift. "Aisha, you''re too polite. Anyone who comes is our guest. Moreover, I''m basically the only one at home every day and it''s good that you''re here to accompany me." She then motioned to the housekeeper. "Take Miss Aisha to her room for her to get familiarized." The housekeeper heeded her orders and brought Aisha upstairs. Their house was a 3-story duplex villa, with several rooms on every floor. At the same time, it was also divided into the east and west wing. The east wing was where the two brothers'' bedroom and study were located, and the west wing was the guest rooms. The two wings were separated. The housekeeper led Aisha to the guest room located on the west wing while Mrs. Lu and Rick sat in the living room and chatted with each other. "Sorry to bother Auntie with my younger sister." "Don''t worry, it''s not a bother. I''m also pretty bored staying at home alone." The helper walked in and served the tea. After taking a sip, Rick casually spoke. "Maojian Tea tastes really good." "Oh? Could it be that Mr. Rick is well versed in tea?" "I''m not the one, it''s Aisha. She''s fond of the capital''s art of tea and she specially learned the art under a master." The two chatted for a while and Rick continuously mentioned how good Aisha was. Mrs. Lu was also very nice, as she listened to him attentively. A while later, Aisha and the housekeeper came down together. Mrs. Lu asked, "Aisha, are you satisfied with your room?" "Auntie Lu, I''m very satisfied." Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Great then." Aisha walked over and sat down. Rick stayed for a while more before he left. Before he left, he even gave Aisha a gaze that seemed to be asking her to perform well in front of Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu pretended not to have noticed their exchange of gazes. Following that, they casually sat down and chatted for a short period of time. When they were having lunch together in the afternoon, Aisha casually asked, "Does Auntie Lu eat alone often in the afternoon?" "Yes." There was a bowl of soup placed before her and a fragrant scent wafted around her nose. She lifted the bowl up and took a sip and said, "My husband and my two sons are all very busy. I basically eat alone at noon." Aisha felt a slight pang of heartache. "Auntie Lu must be bored eating alone." "It''s alright, I''m used to it." When Aisha heard that, she pursed her lips and said tentatively, "If Auntie Lu is willing, I can come over and have lunch with you often in the future." Mrs. Lu was slightly unhappy about how blunt Aisha was, but she did not reveal her displeasure. Instead, she smiled and said, "You young people should focus on your career. How can you possibly always accompany me? Moreover, I don''t eat at home often." Speaking of this, she added, "I have some businesses in the capital and Jingye usually manages them for me. However, often at times, he has to fly all around the world and I have to manage it myself when he leaves. So, I''m thinking of looking for a helper." In fact, Aisha was clueless about business. She had been raised as a princess since a young age and what she learned was her favorite dancing. How could she have time to get in contact with business-related affairs? However, when she heard what Mrs. Lu said, she subconsciously said, "Auntie Lu, I can learn management." Mrs. Lu smiled and shook her head. Aisha felt her heart tighten and suddenly felt like she had been wronged. "Could it be that Auntie Lu doesn''t like me?" "" Mrs. Lu remained silent for several seconds and said, "You''re overthinking. I like you very much. You are the granddaughter of my father''s friend and the guest of our whole Lu Family. Aisha, please don''t feel burdened and stay here with peace of mind." Aisha bit her lips and she sensed that Mrs. Lu was not particularly fond of her. Mrs. Lu glanced at her and shook her head deep down. As expected of a spoiled little princess. However, she did not intend to be softhearted and she said, "I''m going to visit one of my shops in the afternoon. Aisha, if you don''t mind, you can come with me." Aisha would obviously be willing. "Okay!" Mrs. Lu''s maiden family deals with jade and was a jade merchant. If the Song Family claims that their jade was the second-best, no one would dare to claim the first. The Song Family only had one daughter, which was Mrs. Lu. When Mrs. Lu got married, the Song Group had been passed down to her as a dowry while her parents went traveling all around the world. Lu Jingye was basically the one managing the business all these years and she would only head down to the headquarters occasionally. Today, Mrs. Lu revealed the side of her as a busy, strong woman. Aisha who was tagging along had the heart to help but had nowhere to start. Aisha had suffered a defeat throughout the afternoon. Before dinner in the evening, Lu Jingye''s father had returned. Aisha originally wanted to leave a good impression before him, and she immediately stood up to give him a greeting. "Hello, Uncle Lu." Lu Jianlin was not a very enthusiastic person. It should be said that other than his wife, even before his two sons, he had revealed a dignified aura. Coupled with the reminder his wife had given him today, he merely used his stern expression and glanced at Aisha, gave her a nod, and headed upstairs to wash up. Aisha did not expect to receive such cold and indifferent treatment and her thoughts started to wander around again. Does Uncle Lu dislike me? Thinking of this, all of a sudden, she did not know what to do. Mrs. Lu looked at Aisha who was standing there and feeling at a loss. "Aisha, don''t take it to heart. Your Uncle Lu''s personality is like that." Aisha turned towards Mrs.. Lu and only nodded a few seconds later. Chapter 361 - Mrs. Lu Taking Care Of Zi Yi’s Love Rival On Her Behalf 2 At dinner, the three of them were seated at the same table. Mr. Lu''s aura was on full blast and cold air continuously radiated from him. Aisha felt like she had even forgotten how to use chopsticks. Mrs. Lu even purposely advised her. "Aisha, eat more. We don''t have the habit of eating supper here. You will get hungry if you eat so little." How could Aisha possibly eat more? Throughout the whole meal, she only managed to eat a little. Mrs. Lu even advised her after seeing she had eaten so little. "It''s not good for your health to eat so little." After dinner, Mrs. Lu and Aisha went out for a walk and drank some tea, before they returned to their rooms. In the middle of the night, Aisha woke up due to hunger. For someone who had never been hungry before in her whole life, she somehow felt aggrieved. However, she decided to put up with it just so that she could obtain the favor of her future parents-in-law. Early in the morning the next day, Lu Jianlin still had that stern look on his face. Aisha was too famished and she ate more for breakfast. It immediately attracted a side glance from Mrs. Lu. Aisha instantly felt her face turn red. After they finished the breakfast, Mrs. Lu said to Aisha, "I''m heading to a jadeite warehouse located in the suburbs today. Do you want to tag along?" Aisha would definitely follow her. When they arrived at the warehouse in the suburbs, which was filled with unprocessed jadeite. The two of them followed the manager and took a tour around the warehouse. When Mrs. Lu asked about the progress of the recent orders, the manager said awkwardly, "Madam, several professional cutters have asked for a leave recently and we are somewhat unable to meet the demand." Mrs. Lu furrowed her brows. "Now is the peak season for selling jadeite. Why have they all asked for a leave?" "Several of the professionals are all from a family and something happened in their hometown. Therefore, they had no choice." Mrs. Lu thought for a moment and said, "I happen to be free today. I''ll do some cutting." "Madam, this how can I possibly let you do the work?" "What does it matter? I''ve been dealing with jade since a young age. It''s merely cutting and besides, we can''t possibly do nothing as we see customers disappointed due to the lack of supply." The manager did not continue to persuade her and led the two of them to the respective work station. There were several cutting machines inside and only three professionals who were working right now. Around four to five of the workstations were empty. Mrs. Lu pulled up her sleeves and walked towards the cutting machine as she said to Aisha. "You can go around and stroll by yourself. I won''t have time to accompany you around." Aisha looked at Mrs. Lu who had walked to the machine. She honestly wanted to say that she could help, but she did not know a single thing. At that moment, Mrs. Lu said in a joking manner, "My two sons are all busy. I will pass down my jade business to my daughter-in-law to manage in the future. I''m not asking for much. At least she should know everything about this industry so that she can manage it well." Aisha heard what she said. She was thinking that if she started to learn now, she did not know how long it would take before she was capable enough of managing the business. If she truly intends to learn about the jade business, does it mean that she has to give up her favorite dance? However, at the thought that she could become Lu Jingye''s wife as long as she learned about jade, she tightened her fists and asked, "Auntie Lu, is there anything I can help with?" Mrs. Lu glanced at her and revealed an extremely polite smile. "No need for that. You''re our guest and how can I possibly get you to help you?" "I will be upset if Auntie Lu is so polite." Mrs. Lu revealed an expression as if she compromised as she could not help it. "Alright then Do you know how to draw a straight line?" Aisha did not expect Mrs. Lu to give her such a simple task. She hastily nodded. "I know!" "Got it." Mrs. Lu got the manager to send over a piece of unprocessed jade. She then took a drawing pen and drew several dots on the jade before she said to Aisha. "Connect these dots together. I''ll know how to cut the jade then." "Got it." Aisha began to draw with great interest. After she started drawing for some time, she realized that she was too naive. The unprocessed jade weighs around a ton and it was extremely large. It was a difficult task to draw a straight line on the stone. Following that, Mrs. Lu cut several pieces of jade. At the end of the day, Aisha felt so tired that she was about to collapse. Moreover, she received a harsh setback. Because she had drawn the line wrongly several times, quite a few good jades had been wasted. The moment Aisha returned to the Lu Family, she used an excuse that she wanted to wash up to give Rick a call. "Brother, I wish to learn about jade-related information." Aisha was not the only one who was tired. Mrs. Lu, who had not worked for a long time, was also in the same situation. The moment she saw that Aisha returned to the guest room, she pulled Lu Jianling and returned to her bedroom on the third floor. The moment they entered their bedroom, she immediately laid on the bed and complained about her sore and aching back. Lu Jianlin felt heartache at the sight. He educated her with a black face while massaging her back. "You didn''t have to get yourself involved to let her back down on her own accord. Is such a menial task like cutting unprocessed jade something you should be doing?" Mrs. Lu knew that he was concerned about her and coupled with how comfortable she felt from the massage, she said, "If I didn''t do this. How can I get her to follow suit? I''m telling you, today''s performance is definitely effective. Just you wait, perhaps she might leave tomorrow morning." Lu Jianlin was silent for a while before he asked, "Do you really like that girl from the Zi Family?" "Of course I like her. You don''t know how smart and amazing she is." Speaking of this, she smiled. "When she returns from abroad, I''ll bring her around my shop to play. At that time, she would definitely give me surprises. If she is capable of managing the business then, I''ll pass the store to her at once." "You''re not worried that she might get greedy?" Mrs. Lu turned around and looked at him as she said in displeasure, "You are not to say that about Little Zi. Any single cutting-edge technology she brings out is more superior than my company. What could she possibly be greedy for?" She then turned her head around and continued to order him around. "Use more strength on my waist Ahh~ it hurts Can''t you be gentler?" Lu Jianlin: "" That evening, Rick came over to visit Aisha. The moment he saw her tired appearance, he felt so worried that he ignored her opposition and took her back to the Lu Family''s main house. "Brother, I don''t want to go." Aisha was still protesting after getting in the car. "You''re being toyed around like that and why do you want to stay here for?" Rick felt that Mrs. Lu was deliberately making things difficult for her. His sister was someone that had been spoiled like a princess by everyone and when has she ever been so tired before? "That''s not true. I was the one who volunteered to help." Aisha knew that Rick had misunderstood and tried to explain. "Auntie Lu said that she would hand over her jade business to her future daughter-in-law. Since she had said this to me, it means that she is fond of me. How could I possibly disappoint her?" Rick furrowed his brows at her words. "You''ve never been involved in business, let alone jade that is of Oriental tradition. Even if Mrs. Li intends to hand over the business to you, you don''t have to be the one that does the hard work.. As long as you have money, you can hire the best managers and workers." Chapter 364 - Who Is Backing You, For You To Dare To Threaten Me? Dou Xiangling said in a tone that can still be considered polite, "Mr. Abel, my cousin, and I are about to leave. Please step aside." Abel looked at Zi Yi and his eyes revealed a meaningful look. Following that, he took a step back and even did a gentlemanly posture. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked towards the exit together. Zi Yi could not be bothered about how others were commenting on them. Just as they walked into the parking lot and were about to head for their car, Abel''s voice sounded from behind them. "Zi, wait a minute." "What is he trying to do?" Dou Xiangling furrowed her eyebrows and wanted to give him a warning. "Cousin, let me do it." Zi Yi turned around and looked towards Abel who was headed in their direction as she asked with indifference, "What''s the matter?" "Beautiful Miss Zi, wouldn''t mind having dinner with me tonight, right?" "I mind." Zi Yi''s expression turned chillier as she spoke. "I''m here as a participant in the competition, why should I have dinner with you." The more he looked at Zi Yi''s face, the more he liked it. He felt that if this woman became his human model, he would certainly be able to complete a stunning painting. Thinking of this, Abel''s voice sounded excited. "Miss Zi, you shouldn''t say that. The competition this time round is held in Country X and I am the Country X''s Painting and Calligraphy Association''s" Zi Yi interrupted him. "Scum?" "What?" When Abel finally reacted to what Zi Yi had said, his expression sank. "Miss Zi, I''m sincerely inviting you to dinner. If you don''t appreciate my invitation, do you know what will happen tomorrow?" "Mr. Abel, who is backing you, for you to dare to threaten me?" "I believe Miss Zi doesn''t know of it yet. My Uncle is the curator of this art museum and." Speaking of this, he deliberately leaned towards her. "If I do something to your painting tools tomorrow, what kind of effect would it have on your competition Oww-" Zi Yi looked at Abel who suddenly held his stomach and cried out in pain. She then said in a cold tone, "I''m not interested in knowing what will happen tomorrow, but you will definitely have a miserable ending today." She took two steps back after she said her piece. Immediately after, Abel''s body seemed to be controlled by an invisible force and he got beaten up. "Ow owwwww~" Looking at Abel who was beaten up like a rag doll, Dou Xiangling was first surprised before she thought of something and asked in a low voice, "Yiyi, did you get" She did not manage to finish her sentence when Zi Yi nodded her head. Dou Xiangling looked at Abel without the slightest trace of sympathy. Just then, sounds of people coming towards the car park could be heard. When everyone saw Abel who was lying on the ground while groaning in pain with his face beaten blue back, they all got a fright. All of them looked at Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling standing right beside him. They then proceeded to walk over to them. "Dou, what happened? What''s wrong with Mr. Abel?" The members of the Country X''s Painting and Calligraphy Association went over to help him up. Zi Yi took out her phone and played a recording of what Abel had threatened them with just moments ago. At the same time, she let them watch a video of the entire process. Everyone looked at Abel with an inconceivable gaze. "No one had beaten up Mr. Abel, but why did he end up in such a miserable state?" "Could it be that he is deliberately acting?" Coupled with his earlier threat to Zi Yi, everyone felt that they had found out the truth. It just so happened that the curator of the museum and a group of members from the association had come over. "What''s going on?" He looked at Abel who was unsteady on his feet, as if he had been ganged up on earlier and instantly flew into a rage. "Who beat up my nephew!" Everyone looked at Abel with an odd expression. Zi Yi showed her screen to the members of the association. Dou Xiangling''s tone carried traces of sternness. "Even though we are participating in this international competition under our own name, we also represent China. So this is the way people from Country X''s Painting and Calligraphy Association treat the Chinese?" The organizers of the competition looked towards Abel and the museum''s curator. The curator''s expression had changed several times. He knew that his nephew likes to think up all sorts of methods to force others to become his human models whenever he sees a pretty person. However, he did not expect Abel to have tried his luck with a participant from China. His originally furious expression instantly turned ashen. However, he still thought of trying to get Abel out of the trouble first. "Abel, is that what happened?" "No!" Abel was inexplicably beaten up by some unknown force and his head was still buzzing at that time. Yet, he still managed to subconsciously deny it. "Ha." Zi Yi sneered, took out her phone, and casually swiped around as she said, "Even though I''m not famous right now, I''m still a member of China''s Painting and Calligraphy Association. Since Mr. Abel has said so, I shall directly send the video over to my country''s association for them to resolve this." Zi Yi''s words caused the curator''s heart to sink. Even the others were surprised. "You''re a member of China''s Painting and Calligraphy Association?" "Why didn''t we know of this?" Members of Country X along with the members of the international Painting and Calligraphy Association were all surprised. The corner of her lips curled up, but Zi Yi was not in a hurry to explain. The curator gave Abel a push. No matter if Zi Yi was really a member of the association, he wanted Abel to immediately apologize first. When this nephew of his caused trouble in the past, he would often help him wipe his ass. However, he had even dared to have designs on the participants. Regardless of whether Zi Yi was an association member or not, as the International Painting and Calligraphy Association had already learned of this matter, it should be resolved at once. Just then, the Chairman of Country X''s association arrived late and when he saw such a big group of people standing together, he hastily asked, "What''s going on?" This time around, Dou Xiangling stood out and explained what had happened. The Chairman definitely would now allow this matter to worsen and he said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling with a cheery smile, "Miss Zi, Miss Dou, there must have been some misunderstanding in this matter." "Misunderstanding?" Dou Xiangling questioned. "Could it be that when Mr. Abel said that if my cousin refuses to dine with him, he would make her suffer, it is a misunderstanding? Or perhaps Country X''s Painting and Calligraphy Association is fond of secretly doing things behind others'' backs?" "No, no, no" The Chairman was startled by her words. He could not possibly dare to accept such an accusation. Just then, the phone of the International Association''s Chairman suddenly rang and he headed to a corner to answer the call. Country X''s Chairman continued to explain. "No matter what rules and regulations the competition has, Country X''s Painting and Calligraphy Association adheres to the principle of fairness and justice. How could it possibly secretly do anything in the dark! What Mr. Abel said cannot represent our association." After he said that, he took a look at Abel whose face was bruised and swollen. He wished that he could go up to him and give him another two tight slaps. Why did this fella cause such trouble for him right at this conjecture? Right now, the Chairman of Country''s X Association could only hope that Zi Yi was not a member of the Imperial''s Painting and Calligraphy Association. Chapter 365 - The Dou Family Are Not People You Can Afford To Offend The International Painting and Calligraphy Association''s Chairman came back after he ended the call. First, he looked at Zi Yi with a surprised gaze before he said to everyone, "The Chairman of China''s Painting and Calligraphy Association had personally given me a call. Miss Zi is indeed a member of the association." His words had shocked everyone at present and all of them turned mute. The curator started to panic. He wanted to make Abel apologize to Zi Yi at once. However, when Abel thought of how he had been randomly beaten up, the raging flames in his heart could not be suppressed. "I was only joking around with Miss Zi, and now that I have ended up like this, shouldn''t Miss Zi be responsible?!" "Responsible?" Zi Yi asked, "Did I hit you?" Everyone shifted their gazes towards Abel. He very much wanted to say that Zi Yi was the one who beat him up, but it was true that she had been standing there without moving. Zi Yi looked at Abel and sneered, "There''s a saying in our country. If we commit wrongdoings, we would not be afraid of ghosts knocking at our door in the middle of the night. There aren''t ghosts in your country, but there are resentful spirits. I think it''s because you''ve committed too many wrongdoings and those resentful spirits are latched onto you." The average person would only feel that Zi Yi was talking nonsense. However, Abel, who had committed numerous wrongdoings, was feeling afraid. His body trembled for no reason and coupled with the fact that his body was already in pain, cold sweat trickled down and his eyes rolled back before he lost consciousness. Soon, Abel was sent to the hospital by the staff. Through this incident, it had caused everyone to view Zi Yi in a new light as they re-examined her. Just moments before, they thought of her as an unknown individual who suddenly made her way into the finals. Perhaps it was due to luck, or that she was merely a pretty lady who wanted to reveal herself and gain popularity during the finals. Right now, all of them decided to go back and check on her information. The International Association''s Chairman looked at Zi Yi with a surprised gaze. "I did hear about you from China''s Association Chairman, but I didn''t expect you to be so young, and also so beautiful." Zi Yi pursed her lips and gave him a nod, without the intention to converse with him. Dou Xiangling spoke on her behalf. "My cousin just joined the association and it''s normal for others not to know of her. However" Having said that, she glanced at the curator and the Chairman of Country X''s Association and said, "Even if my cousin isn''t a member of the association, she relied on her capabilities to enter the finals. The members of Country X''s Painting and Calligraphy Association have truly opened my eyes." The two culprits who were mentioned had ugly expressions on their faces. However, Abel was indeed the one at fault, and no matter how he had gotten injured, or perhaps he had truly encountered a spiritual affair, they could only bring him to apologize to Zi Yi. Since the curator and Chairman had apologized to Zi Yi on behalf of Abel, Zi Yi did not intend to do anything else and she left with Dou Xiangling. After they left, the others continued to discuss for a while before they left separately. After the parking lot returned to its silence, Meng He and a woman wearing a famous branded suit, with her hair were meticulously combed, walked out. It was obvious at first glance that she was a successful career woman. The woman said expressionlessly, "See? The Dou Family are not people you can afford to offend." Meng He snorted and refused to admit it. "I''ve never thought of offending the Dou Family. Besides I only wish to compete with her fairly." "Fair competition?" The woman snorted. "Weren''t you the one who got people to tell Abel that the lady beside Miss Dou has no background and that Miss Dou is merely bringing her out to expand her outlook? I think your real intention is for Abel to flirt with them and cause trouble, so that you can make use of this opportunity to reveal yourself like a hero saving a beauty?" After she said that, she turned over to Meng He whose expression had sunk. She then warned him. "Your objective should be to get the first prize in the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition so that you can increase your chances of being chosen as a professor of N''s School of Fine Arts. This way, my father would approve of our marriage. If you have any other random thoughts, it''s best that you curb yourself. After we get married, I won''t interfere in your private affairs. You can look for whatever kind of woman you want." Meng He clenched his fists and looked at her with an aggressive gaze as he said with a deep voice, "What nonsense are you sprouting? I''ve said that I will only compete with her fairly and the first prize is definitely mine. I can''t be bothered to do those things." He then turned and left with a sullen expression. The woman looked at Meng He''s departing back view and a glint surfaced in her eyes. She snapped her fingers in the air. A bodyguard soundlessly appeared and respectfully called out to her. "Miss." The woman said expressionlessly, "Go and kidnap those two women and let them out after the competition tomorrow." "I understand." After the bodyguard left, the corner of her lips curled up and she soon suppressed it. With a soft whisper, she said, "Since you''re a man I found, you must pass my father''s trial." She took a step forward and headed towards the direction where Meng He had left. After Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling got in the car, Dou Xiangling was still somewhat angry at the thought of the incident. "I didn''t expect to meet such a person like him. It''s so disgusting." Zi Yi took out her mobile phone to check which hospital Abel had been sent to. "This type of person should be taught several lessons so that he no longer dares to come out and harm others." In their circle, there were some who harmed beautiful men or women under the guise of art. To put it bluntly, they simply acted on their own selfish desires and Zi Yi intended to eliminate these types of pests for the common good. Before long, the hidden and hateful things Abel had done in the past appeared on the internet and soon, he became a public enemy. Country X''s Painting and Calligraphy circles were the first to stand out and remove him from their list. Of course, that was for another story. Dou Xiangling brought Zi Yi to visit Master Anga who she had mentioned in the past. The three of them chatted about painting and calligraphy the entire afternoon and it could be said that they had a good talk. In the end, Master Anga even enthusiastically asked them to stay back for dinner. Country X was close to Country F and it had a strong artistic atmosphere. Especially when night fell, there were plenty of street performers on the roads. While seated in the car, Dou Xiangling said to Zi Yi in excitement, "Yiyi, Let''s head south and stay there awhile to enjoy ourselves. There''s a river there and there would be many artists performing on both banks of the river and on the bridge at night. Perhaps if we''re lucky, we could even meet a master performing there!" Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling''s sparkling gaze and said, "Ok." Dou Xiangling then told her about the experience of her previous visit. "It was two years ago the last time I came here. The scenery here at night is really beautiful." The car soon arrived at the street Dou Xiangling had mentioned. Searchlights illuminated the area so that it would be as bright as the day, and the riverside was filled with colorful lighting. There were sculptures of all sorts of shapes on the fences near the river, while handicraft stalls were set up on the street. Some distance away from the stalls were different types of artists. These artists include painters, musicians, and even performers. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked hand in hand in the crowd and stopped from time to time to check out the stalls. Soon, there were several snacks in Zi Yi''s hands. She did not bother about the gazes from the surroundings. She ate whatever Dou Xiangling had bought for her and when she ate something delicious, she would even point it out. "This is yummy. Try it." Dou Xiangling would then turn around and take a bite. Chapter 366 - Zi Yi: He’s Not As Charming As My Ah Jing They did not manage to walk around for long before many enthusiastic foreigners came forward to hit on them. Zi Yi''s appearance had basically overpowered all the females present. Some of the foreigners had even leaned over the fences just to take a look at her, and there were even one or two who nearly fell into the river. Dou Xiangling smiled and bought two hats for each of them. Only then did they attract less gazes. Dou Xiangling said, "I feel that if we go to crowded places in the future, I have to make sure you''re fully armed." The corner of Zi Yi''s lips curled up at her words. "There are many who are looking at you too." Dou Xiangling smiled in response. The two of them continued to walk forward and they soon arrived at a wide and long bridge. The bridge was made of white marble with many sculptures on it, making the bridge appear exceptionally beautiful. There were artists on both sides of the bridge while the middle area was for pedestrians. They headed towards an artist who painted portraits and stayed there for a while before they continued to walk around. They did not walk for long before Shadow''s voice sounded in Zi Yi''s ears. "Master, someone is following you." Ziyi merely responded with a hum and did not check her surroundings. She then took out her phone and sent Shadow an order: Keep a close eye on them. She then put away her phone and looked up to see a violinist who was surrounded by numerous women screaming at the top of their lungs. The violinist was wearing a golden mask, revealing his sharp nose and sexy lips. He wore a slim-fit tuxedo, which accentuated his charming waistline. He had shoulder-length blond curly hair and due to the strong wind blowing on the bridge, he simply tied up his hair with a rubber band, adding to his mysterious charm. Dou Xiangling always felt that she was not someone who judged people by their appearances, but she could not help but sigh when she saw the man. "That violinist is very charming." Zi Yi simply said, "He''s not as charming as my Ah Jing." Dou Xiangling could not resist as she released a peal of soft laughter at her words. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her, as she revealed an expression that seemed to say: I didn''t say anything wrong. Dou Xiangling pulled her hand and said, "Let''s go over and listen." Soon, they walked over to the violinist who had been surrounded by a group of women. After they listened for some time, Dou Xiangling sincerely praised him. "This man plays really well." Zi Yi nodded and said, "It''s pretty good." After they continued listening for a while more, they could not stand those women who would scream from time to time and decided to continue walking around. Before they left, the violinist who was playing the instrument in all seriousness had inadvertently looked up, just to see their back views. The man moved his gaze away and continued to play his violin, as if the surrounding screams did not exist. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling continued to walk around the bridge for some time and Dou Xiangling felt somewhat tired. "Yiyi, why don''t we take a rest at a cafe?" Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and decided to tell her of their current situation. "We have been followed since earlier." Dou Xiangling''s expression was about to change, but Zi Yi held her hand to comfort her. "Don''t worry, Shadow has been keeping an eye on them and they won''t dare to do anything to us." Only then did Dou Xiangling breathe a sigh of relief. However, her mood to tour around the night market had been dampened by the situation. "Why don''t we go back now?" Zi Yi nodded in agreement and they turned to retrace their footsteps. However, they did not walk for long before they saw a large crowd of people and large festooned vehicles. Just then, someone near them was pleasantly surprised as they said, "To think there are festooned vehicles today, we''re quite lucky." There were many others who were excited at the sight of those festooned vehicles. However, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling furrowed their brows concurrently. Zi Yi was worried that Dou Xiangling would lose her way in the midst of the chaos. She thought for a moment and pulled Dou Xiangling as they turned around. While walking, Zi Yi said, "I''ll pass you Shadow later. If we were to accidentally separate, make your way back first." "Then what about you?" Dou Xiangling was worried about her and tightly grabbed her hands. "I''m fine." Zi Yi said, "I''ve brought plenty of good items along and no one will be able to do anything to me." She then continued to assure her. "Rest assured. Perhaps I might return earlier than you when the time comes." Dou Xiangling wanted to say something else, but the people in their surroundings had joined the crowd in excitement and there were also many who walked towards the bridge from the shores. For a moment, both of them had difficulty walking. Sure enough, they were separated by the crowd. Zi Yi swiftly gave Shadow an order: Protect my cousin well. Send her back at once. Shadow''s response came soon after: I understand, Master. Zi Yi then put away her phone and she quickly headed towards the bridge. After she left the bridge, there was a smaller crowd. She then glanced in two directions before she headed towards one of the routes. There were many people on the shores climbing onto the fence to check out the festooned vehicles and the parade had set off fireworks too. Fireworks exploded in the night skies, and all kinds of colors covered the skies. When Zi Yi sensed that the people following her were approaching at fast speeds, she started to run forward. She would often take care of people in places where there was no crowd. She continued running for some time until there were no longer any sounds from her surroundings. The streetlights shone on her, elongating her shadow. This was a residential area and there were many trees along the river. Everyone in the vicinity should have gone to join in the fun and it was currently extremely silent in that area. It was to the extent that her footsteps were amplified. Zi Yi slowed down just then and stopped when she ran past a corner. At the same time, she turned around to look at those people coming towards her and asked in a cold voice, "Who sent you?" The men merely looked at each other before they headed in her direction. "You''re not going to speak?" Zi Yi took out a circular ball and threw it towards them. The ball turned into a lethal frisbee with sharp knives around it and headed in their direction. At first, they did not think of it as a threat. When the frisbee flew in their direction, all of them quickly dodged. Zi Yi''s lips curled up as she saw them dodging and coldly snorted. "I''ll give you another chance. Are you going to speak or not?" The group of men remained silent. "Very well." After she said that, the frisbee spun even faster and in the blink of an eye, it had sliced their clothing into pieces. They were momentarily stunned before they hastily grabbed onto their pants that dropped to the ground. "Are you going to speak or not?" Zi Yi''s voice sounded even colder. "If you don''t speak at once, it''ll be your skin the next time." The men had also experienced how lethal the frisbee was. Their expressions turned solemn and they quickly separated. However, how could their speed be as fast as the frisbee? Soon, waves of screams sounded in the air. "AHHH~" "Oww~!" Zi Yi coldly looked at those people rolling around on the ground and screaming out in pain after having their skin skinned off and retrieved her circular ball. Just as she was about to leave, a powerful killing aura engulfed her from behind. Before she had time to respond, a gun was pointed at her back and a threatening voice sounded, "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot." Zi Yi pursed her lips and remained still as she asked, "I doubt you''re with them, so who sent you?" "You don''t need to know." The gun behind her, had pressed against her back tighter.. "Walk." Chapter 367 - Lu Jingye Calling At 11 P.m "What if I refuse to leave?" Zi Yi casually asked and her fingers were prepared to move. The man standing behind her seemed to have guessed her intention and threatened, "If you dare to move, I''ll kill you immediately." Following that were sounds of the safety being released. Zi Yi clicked her tongue. It was merely an antique gun and it was yet capable of causing her any threat. However, she sensed another strong aura approaching and remained motionless. "Walk." The man behind her urged her again. Just then, a mocking voice of an elegant young man could be heard from the vicinity. "What use is there in bullying a young lady?" Zi Yi felt the breathing of the man tighten. She turned to look at the man standing in front of the light. The first thing she noticed was the violin he was carrying on his back and she was slightly surprised. The man behind her said to the masked man as he released a powerful killing aura, "I''d advise you to mind your own business." "What if I insist on interfering?" "Then I''ll kill her." His words caused the masked man to remain silent for two seconds, before he casually said, "Then kill her." He then walked towards the two of them. His footsteps did not appear as if he was facing a gangster. Instead, it seemed as if he was walking on the red carpet of an event. Zi Yi clicked her tongue and lowered her body at the same time the man had moved. She then quickly threw a circular ball towards the man standing behind her. The ball formed a barrier between them and the man subconsciously shot in her direction. Seeing that the bullet was about to hit Zi Yi, the masked man strode over and attacked the man. The two of them instantly got into a fight. Zi Yi stood there and looked at the barrier blocking the bullet. She opened her palm and the ball returned to her hand while the bullet fell to the ground. Only then did she look at the two who were in a fierce fight. The masked man''s skills were obviously better. Soon, the other man noticed this and decided to escape as he could not win. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at his departing back view. She played around with the circular ball in her lands with her eyes lowered as she thought about the masked man''s identity. Just then, the masked man used his same elegant voice and spoke up. "When you discover someone following you in the future, it''s best that you avoid coming to secluded places like this. Perhaps people who you are unable to deal with are hidden in the dark." Zi Yi looked up at him and said affirmatively, "You saw that someone was following us." The man pressed his lips together tightly and did not answer. Instead. He turned around to leave. She looked at his back view and said with a smirk, "For you to be so kind, you definitely have some hidden intentions. Why don''t you just say it out now?" The masked man suddenly appeared to help and was about to leave without asking for anything. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that he had deliberately done this. The masked man did not bother to turn around as he said, "Just think of it that I''m suddenly being kind." Having said that, he walked towards a dark corner and his figure soon disappeared. Zi Yi stood rooted to the spot and looked in that direction. She then took out two circular balls and threw them into the air. The balls transformed into mechanical dragonflies and flew in two different directions. After she was done with that, she turned around to look at the several figures who were still rolling on the ground and wailing in pain. When they noticed her gaze, their bodies trembled. Zi Yi walked over and looked at them with an indifferent expression. "Who sent you here?" She took out a circular ball after having said that. When they saw the circular ball appearing once again, they felt their wounds hurting even more. One of them trembled as he said, "I.. It''s Miss Feiya." "Who''s that?" "Miss Feiya of the Andelu Family." Zi Yi threw a ball towards them after he said that. They did not expect Zi Yi to go back on her words. First, they widened their eyes in horror, and following that, they directly lost consciousness due to fright. Zi Yi revealed a crafty grin. She merely wanted to scare them and she didn''t expect them to be such wimps. In the end, she put away the circular ball in her hand and headed to a place where she could flag down a car. By the time she returned to Lu Jingye''s villa, Dou Xiangling and Housekeeper Ye were standing in the courtyard as they anxiously waited for her return. The moment they saw her alighting from the cab, they greeted her at the same time. "Yiyi, you''re finally back." "Miss Zi, are you alright?" Zi Yi walked in through the iron gates and said, "I''m fine." She then added, "It took me some time to flag a cab." Dou Xiangling breathed out a sigh of relief. The three of them headed towards the interior of the villa. It was already 9 p.m at night and after they came in, Zi Yi planned to investigate more about the Andelu family and so, she said, "Cousin, Housekeeper Ye, I''ll go in and rest first." Dou Xiangling was also a little tired. "I''ll go up with you." Housekeeper Ye then stood there and informed them. "Ladies, the kitchen has prepared some desserts and I''ll get the helpers to prepare some soothing tea and send them up shortly." Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were okay with that. While they headed upstairs, Zi Yi asked, "Cousin, did you encounter anyone on your way back?" "I didn''t." Dou Xiangling then recounted the situation. "There were many masked people in the festooned car. Your robot had directly revealed itself and carried me away." Everyone''s focus was on the festooned car and how would they have the spare energy to notice a robot mixed in the crowd? Zi Yi nodded her head. Dou Xiangling had also asked," Yiyi, what about you?" "After I got rid of those people following behind him, I headed towards somewhere with a smaller crowd. "That''s good." Zi Yi returned to the master bedroom and took out her laptop as she quickly did a search, while seated on the sofa. She soon managed to investigate the Angelu Family upside down and carefully checked the woman named Miss Feiya. Feiya was a young lady of Country X''s Andelu Group. She was a strong woman and had great business skills. However, the family treated females unfairly and felt that she should not take over an important position in the group as she would ultimately get married to another. Feiya used two years to let them witness her capabilities. After a group of people had been cleaned up by her, her family joined forces to deal with her. As a result of her resistance, she had to give birth to a boy for the Andelu Family and sign an agreement to pass everything under her to the boy. Therefore, Feiya had chosen Meng He. It just so happened that Meng He was an ambitious person and wanted to go higher in the Painting and Calligraphy circle. Thus, they hit off well with each other. However, people from the Andelu Family felt that Meng He was not worthy of her and she planned to make him a professor at N''s School of Fine Arts. In order to be employed as a professor, he first had to have impressive achievements. Therefore, the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition was part of their plans. After she had done a thorough investigation, Zi Yi coldly snorted, "No matter what you plan to do, now that you''re provoked me and my cousin, just wait to regret your actions!" Zi Yi continued to check on the other man and the masked man. Unknowingly, it was already 11 p.m and her phone placed beside her suddenly rang. Zi Yi took her phone and checked the caller ID. The corner of her lips curled up when she saw who the caller was. She swiped to answer and joyfully called out, "Ah Jing." Lu Jingye''s calm and restrained voice sounded. "Yiyi, it''s time to sleep." The smile on Zi Yi''s face deepened and she deliberately said, "I''m already asleep." The man on the other side of the phone remained silent, obviously not trusting what she said. Chapter 368 - Yiyi, Pull Up Your Quilt And Cover Yourself Just as Zi Yi was about to speak, the call was disconnected. Before she had the time to let her thoughts wander, a video call soon came through. ??Zi Yi closed her laptop and ran towards the bed with her phone in hand. Upon reaching the bed, she grabbed the quilt and covered herself, only revealing her head, before she answered the video call. When facing the man who had a stern expression on his face, Zi Yi revealed an exceptionally innocent gaze as she blinked her beautiful eyes. "I went to the toilet earlier." Lu Jingye looked at her messy hair and reddish cheeks. How could he not know that she was lying? However, he did not expose her as he said, "Put your phone on the bedside table. I''ll watch you fall asleep. I''ll hang up when you''re asleep." Zi Yi: "" Lu Jingye had a gentle gaze as he looked in her direction. His cello-like magnetic voice sounded. "Why? Don''t want me to? Could it be that you were lying earlier?" "How is that possible?" Zi Yi would never admit to her lies. In order to prove that she had not lied, she immediately flipped the quilt away and revealed her pajamas. "Look, I''m wearing pajamas." Never had he imagined that the young lady would suddenly flip the quilt away. Moreover, she must have been in a rush earlier and had made large movements as she ran to the bed. Several of the buttons on her pajamas were loosened and it revealed a large area of her snow-white skin. It made him It made his heart beat uncontrollably like galloping horses, as blood coursed through his body madly. Lu Jingye''s gaze darkened and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. His voice became hoarse as he said, "Yiyi, pull up your quilt and cover yourself." Zi Yi noticed Lu Jingye''s strange reaction. She lowered her head and took a look, before she then laughed. She looked in his direction and quirked an eyebrow. "You''ll be seeing it in the future, so what''s the difference between seeing it now and later?" We Lu Jingye looked at the young lady with his deep-set eyes as he tried his hardest to suppress the inexplicable reactions surging forth from his body. "Pull up the quilt. Don''t catch a cold." "Hehe" Only then did Zi Yi pull up the quilt and reveal her head. Lu Jingye cajoled her. "Close your eyes and sleep." Zi Yi obediently closed her eyes, only to open them several seconds later. She turned her head to look at Lu Jingye reflected on her screen. "I can''t fall asleep." Lu Jingye thought for a moment and grabbed his phone as he walked elsewhere. "What did you do today?" ??Zi Yi raised her eyebrows and recounted the events she experienced today. When Lu Jingye heard that Abel wanted to hit on her, his eyebrows furrowed together, and he asked, "Which hospital is he in?" Zi Yi knew that he was angry. "I''ve already posted all the deeds he has done in the past on the internet. His situation is similar to a rat crossing the street right now and Shadow did not hold back its punches against him." She then added, "You''re pretty busy, so don''t bother yourself in this matter hmm~." Lu Jingye tightly closed his lips. Zi Yi then recounted what had happened afterwards. Lu Jingye no longer said anything as he listened to her seriously. When Zi Yi was done explaining, she felt tired and said, "Ah Jing, I''m going to sleep." "Go ahead." Lu Jingye''s voice was very soft. "I''ll end the video call later." "Okay." Zi Yi closed her eyes after that. Lu Jingye looked at the young lady''s sleeping appearance for some time, before he reluctantly disconnected the video call. After he put away his phone, his expression instantly turned chilly. He then turned around and headed somewhere. While walking, he took out a mask and wore it. Instantly, a powerful aura quickly spread out. When his subordinate approached him, he said, "Move out ahead of the planned timing." "Yes." On the other side. When Feiya received a phone call from her bodyguard, she learned that all the people she sent had the skin of their chests peeled off and were already sent to the hospital. She then asked with a cold expression, "Who did this?" "It''s that woman who has an exceptionally stunning appearance." A trace of killing intent streaked across her eyes. "Immediately investigate which hotel they are staying at and get rid of them at once." The other party responded and she hung up the phone call. Feiya walked out the study room following that and headed towards another room. This was her private villa. It was not particularly big, but it was decorated luxuriously. There were numerous paintings hanging on the corridors. If one looked carefully, they would discover that the paintings were all completed by a single person and. There was a signature at the bottom, with the word ''He'' signed there. Feiya stopped at one of the doors and knocked out of politeness before she stepped inside. The inside of the room was a studio. The studio was very wide and bright, and Meng He was currently looking at a stone statue as he painted. Neither did he stop his brush nor look back when he heard the sound of her footsteps. Feiya walked over and hugged his waist from behind. "He, you still have a competition tomorrow. It''s time to rest." Meng He looked at the additional stroke on the canvas and groaned unhappily. "Let go." Feiya did not release her hands. Instead, her hands wandered upwards as she whispered in his ears, "Your nerves are stretched taut, it''s not beneficial for your competition tomorrow. Why don''t I help you to relax instead?" Speaking of this, her hands reached the buttons of his clothes. Meng He''s nerves were indeed stretched taut these past two days. After being teased, he simply turned around and pulled her to the front of the table, where the stone statue was placed. After some time had passed, Feiya who was lying on the bed stared at Meng He who had fallen asleep. She softly whispered in his ears as she guaranteed to him, "He, I will definitely let you emerge victoriously." However, the next second, her phone placed on the bedside table suddenly rang. Feiya picked up her phone and answered it, "Speak." A panicked voice sounded from the other end. "Miss Feiya, all the confidential information of the projects we worked on have been hacked." Feiya''s expression turned stern and she suddenly sat up from the bed without a care if she was wearing anything. She then wrapped herself in a robe before she headed towards the study, while giving commands as she radiated flames of fury. The next day. The first thing Zi Yi did when she woke up was to check the phone placed right beside her. The screen was off and she picked it up to take a look. Upon unlocking it, the screen was still on the video call with Lu Jingye last night. The corner of her lips could not help but curl up. She put down her phone, swept the quilt away, and headed to the bathroom to wash up. When Zi Yi made her way downstairs, Dou Xiangling was already there. She was currently preparing the tools needed for the competition. The moment she heard the sound of her footsteps coming down, she turned around and smiled as she said to Zi Yi, "Yiyi, good morning." "Good morning." Zi Yi walked over to Dou Xiangling''s side and saw that she had everything prepared. "What time did you wake up and how come you have gotten everything prepared already?" Dou Xiangling smiled and said, "I woke up half an hour earlier than you. These things were already prepared for us when I came downstairs and I was only checking if there was any damage." Dou Xiangling had already checked everything and Zi Yi did not have to do anything at all. And so, she said, "Cousin, let''s go out for a morning jog." Dou Xiangling nodded. Thus the two of them headed out of the villa. It just so happened that Housekeeper Ye walked in from the other side. When he saw that they were going out for a jog, he said, "Ladies, there''s a large area behind the villa where it''s suitable for jogging." Following that, they headed towards the back of the villa. Chapter 369 - Questioned By Reporters The International Painting and Calligraphy Competition was a huge event. There were no reporters or fans at the museum yesterday, when the participants arrived to register, and that was because secrecy measures had been put in place. Today, when Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling''s car drove into the street to enter the museum, they discovered that the area had been blocked off. Due to the guards blocking the way, there were many who were standing on the streets. Outside the art museum was a large group of local and international reporters, all of whom had interviewed the contestants who entered the competition venue. Dou Xiangling looked at those reporters and gave Zi Yi a pre-emptive warning. "Yiyi, the reports here today are mostly gossip reporters. They will most likely try their best to dig out your private information to publicize it. Just follow behind me later, I''ll do the talking." Zi Yi responded with a hum and saw that the moment a car reached the entrance, there were bodyguards who went over to protect the contestants as they made their way inside. Soon, their car arrived outside the entrance. The group of reporters stared at the car and acted as if they were ready to pounce over towards them. The first one to alight was Dou Xiangling. She wore a water-blue cheongsam today and with the aura of a young lady who originated from an educated family, it made others find it even harder to shift their gaze away. Dou Xiangling had a rather well-known reputation, and when the reporters saw her alighting, they all became excited. "Miss Dou, did you already anticipate that you would be able to enter the finals this time?" "Miss Dou, do you think you will be able to win first place in the competition?" "Miss Dou, it is rumored that your university classmate has also entered the finals. Before your competition, will you two communicate in private?" "Miss Dou" Dou Xiangling smiled and politely answered with a few social niceties, and cleverly avoided everyone''s questions. The reporters were unsatisfied with her response. Just then, Zi Yi alighted from the car. Her outfit was casual as per normal, a white T-shirt coupled with jeans. However, it made everyone so surprised, to the extent that they could not shift their gazes away. After they were momentarily stunned, all of them got excited. The cameramen then directed their camera lenses in her direction. "Excuse me, are you Miss Zi Yi who managed to enter the finals?" "Miss Zi is really beautiful. I wonder how long you have been studying painting and who is your teacher? Why haven''t we heard of you before?" "Miss Zi seems so young and since you could enter the finals, it means that your skills must be very strong. I wonder if you have the confidence to defeat all the contestants today and win first place?" No matter how everyone asked, Zi Yi did not answer a single question. Just then, a sharp voice sounded. "Miss Zi, why aren''t you answering our questions? Could it be that you look down on us reporters?" Soon, another sharp voice sounded. "Miss Zi, it''s said that you are related to Miss Dou and you entered the finals together this time around. Were you really the one who completed the paintings for the previous two rounds?" The moment that particular reporter asked this question, everyone turned silent and they looked at Zi Yi with an excited gaze. "This reporter here, there are some words that" "Cousin." Zi Yi motioned to Dou Xiangling that there was no need to bother talking with them. She looked at the reporter and coldly answered, "You''ll be able to see if it''s indeed my painting in the finals. If you think it isn''t, then you''d better keep your eyes wide open." Having said that, she was about to pull Dou Xiangling towards the art museum However, just then a voice sounded from behind the reporter. "Miss Dou, I''m your fan. Can I hug you?" The one speaking was a young lady that appeared to be around her twenties. She had a tall and robust physique and after she said that, she rudely pushed the reporters aside and rushed towards Dou Xiangling. When she was dashing towards Dou Xiangling, due to how rough she had just been, she knocked one of the cameras from a cameraman''s hands. "Ah! My camera!" The cameraman subconsciously fell to the front, and bumped against a few other people. Moreover, the woman who was dashing over did not have the intention to stop. For a moment, there were many reporters and cameramen who were pushed, and they were about to fall in the direction of Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling. At this moment, the few bodyguards who were supposed to be protecting them had quietly taken a step back. Dou Xiangling froze when she saw the situation. Zi Yi immediately got the gist of the situation and pulled Dou Xiangling''s hand as they retreated until they reached the staircase. Those who were pushed and shoved over in their direction, seemed to have been kicked by someone or something in their knees and they all knelt down at the same time, at around a meter''s distance away. From the side, it seemed like they were kneeling and worshipping the two women. "Ahhh my hand" "My microphone!" "My knee" The scene fell into chaos in an instant and those who were crushed below either had their hands broken or their legs dislocated. Based on the screams that they released, it could be seen how bad the situation was. Dou Xiangling was frightened by the scene before her. The next second, she seemed to have thought of something and her face paled. She was just about to turn to look at Zi Yi. A large group of security guards came out from the art museum and they all quickly went over to lift up the reporters and separate them from each other in front of Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling. At the same time, the Chairman of Country X and the International Painting and Calligraphy Association both strode out at the same time. "What happened?" "Miss Dou, Miss Zi, are you alright?" The both of them came over and asked concurrently. Zi Yi knew that someone would definitely purposely upload the previous incident online and say some ambiguous words to discredit her and her cousin. She took out her phone and quickly swiped on it and did not answer their questions. Dou Xiangling suppressed her internal rage and pointed at the young lady who claimed to be her fan as she said to the both of them, "That girl rushed over and knocked everyone down, she claimed that she was a fan of mine." The two Chairman looked at the tall and robust woman with a weird expression. Everyone knew that Dou Xiangling''s fans, like herself, were very amiable people. How could there be such an impetuous fan? However, it was not a good time for them to question that woman too, as she had also been badly injured. Country X''s Association Chairman said to the security, "First and foremost, send the injured to the hospital." The International Association''s Chairman then motioned for them to enter first. "Miss Dou, Miss Zi, you two can go in first and we''ll take care of the situation here." Dou Xiangling wanted to say something else, but Zi Yi called out to her. "Cousin, the competition is about to start." Dou Xiangling ended up not talking and nodded towards the chairman, before she headed inside with Zi Yi. There were other people along the way. Dou Xiangling initially wanted to ask Zi Yi about what had happened earlier, but she thought better of it and decided to forget it. Zi Yi then said to her, "Don''t worry, what happened earlier won''t be posted online." Dou Xiangling breathed a sigh of relief. Other than the reporters outside, there was photography equipment set up all around the competition venue in the art museum. The judges invited here today were all internationally renowned master-level painters and members of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association. There were also many sponsors of large corporations. The competition venue was a very large space and there were twenty easels set up. The easels were spaced far apart and there was an omnidirectional camera set up on every easel. The moment they walked in together, everyone turned to look in their direction. Chapter 370 - All The Best, Don’t Lose Too Badly When The Time Comes Zi Yi just happened to turn her head and she saw Meng He standing at one of the easels while he organized his painting tools. Coincidentally, Meng He had turned to look in their direction. They made eye contact and Zi Yi suddenly gave him a smirk. Meng He somehow felt that Zi Yi''s smirk was ridiculing him and his expression instantly sank. He put down his painting tools and walked in their direction. "Dou Xiangling." Dou Xiangling originally had her back facing him. She turned around and looked at him upon hearing him call out to her. Meng He looked at her, who was wearing a cheongsam, and his eyes shrank ever so slightly. He then lowered his eyes before looking into hers and said, "All the best for the competition. Don''t lose too badly when the time comes." He turned around and returned to his position after having said that. Dou Xiangling was not angered by his words. Instead, she calmly located the position of her easel. Zi Yi looked at her and said, "Cousin, let''s torture him later." Dou Xiangling finally revealed a smile. Her smile was gentle and full of confidence. "Okay." On the other side. Andelu Corporation headquarters. Feiya suddenly received a call from the board of directors and she knew that the incident of leaked documents was known by others. She dressed herself well and expressionlessly went up to the highest floor of the company, the board meeting room. While Feiya stepped into the room, the gazes from everyone were filled with ill intentions, as if they wished they could skin her alive. Her father had even walked up to her and gave her a tight slap across her face. PA! Edward gnashed his teeth in anger and shouted at her in fury, "To think you leaked out the information of projects that are worth tens of billions!" What followed was another tight slap. PA! "Take a look at what you have done. How dare you touch the woman of the CEO of Lu Group? Do you know that they have just unilaterally terminated all cooperation with us just moments ago?" After getting hit twice in a row, even though her cheeks were stinging in pain, Feiya merely tilted her head and was still expressionless. However, after she heard what he said, after giving her the second slap, her heart suddenly tightened due to shock. Edward was infuriated when he saw Feiya''s indifference. Everyone among the board of directors had launched a crusade on her. In the end everyone unanimously decided: "Since you''re incapable of managing the company, let someone competent take over your position." Feiya''s emotions finally collapsed when she heard that. She shouted hysterically at everyone, "No way! The achievements of the company today are all created by me!" Someone immediately snapped at her. "The company is about to go bankrupt due to your ignorance! How dare you have the cheek to say that? Feiya, the finance department is currently calculating how much the company has suffered due to your wildfulness. You can just wait to pay the compensation. If you are unable to afford the compensation, you can go and die." Many of them had all asked Feiya to meet her maker. Feiya was already accustomed to these cold words that hurt her. Her face was expressionless once again as she said, "I will think of a way to resolve this problem." "Think of a way? What can you possibly do!" One of Feiya''s aunts spoke in a shrill voice. "Are you preparing to beg President Lu or his woman? Are you worthy of even showing yourself before the two of them?" Feiya''s sharp gaze swept across her. The middle-aged woman felt her heart palpitating and when she finally recovered her senses, she became flustered. "Edward, take a look at the daughter you''ve brought up. How dare she look at me with such a gaze? If we hand over the Andelu Corporation to her, does it mean that all of us will have to wait and be prepared to be dealt with by her?" All of their expressions were ugly to the extreme. Edward pointed at the exit of the room and said with a livid expression, "Get lost. You''re not allowed to interfere with the affairs of the company in the future." "Dad, you can''t" "Get lost! If you don''t leave right now, I''ll get the security to throw you out." Feiya looked at the man opposite her who gave her a cold gaze. A few seconds later, she turned around and left. She was someone who could bow and submit, or stand tall in different situations. As long as she could obtain control of the Andelu Corporation, she could do anything, even if she had to apologize to President Lu and his woman. Art Museum. The competition starts at 9 a.m and it is divided into three different rounds. The first two rounds would happen today and the last round would happen tomorrow. "The first round, Still Life Painting." The Chairman of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association pointed towards all kinds of antiques placed on the table before the participants and announced the rules. "These are antiques we borrowed from museums and many of the antiques are from abroad. Each and every one of them has its own historical background. The first requirement of the competition is that you have to draw out the charm of one of the antiques within four hours. Everyone will have half an hour of observation time." After the announcement, the Chairman left the stage and left the space to the contestants. Zi Yi followed everyone and headed to the other side. Many of these antiques had a history of thousands of years. If one did not know the historical background and cultural traditions of the antiques of its era, it was useless even if they observed it. Everyone held onto magnifying glasses as they observed the antiques. Zi Yi was the only one who stood further away. She had used her mental energy to observe all the antiques and the country, the historical background and cultural traditions of these antiques had surfaced in her mind all at the same time. The contestants never expected such a difficult topic as the first round of competition. The expressions of many looked bad after they observed it. "Why should we draw these antiques for the first round of the competition? We are ignorant of their historical backgrounds and even if we did paint them, they would be soulless!" The contestants were not the only ones who revealed a troubled expression. Even the people who had been watching the live broadcast had expressed sympathy for them. "I wonder who was the one to have thought up this topic. To think they would get the contestants to draw antiques." "Is that vase that is decorated with precious stones real? If it''s real, how much is it worth!" "Sure enough, the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition never fails to deliver. Have you all noticed that other than that extremely pretty sister from the Dou Family in China, there is an even prettier sister." "Oh heavens, she must be an angel. She is too beautiful and also quite young. It''s so unexpected that she could get into the finals of the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition at such a young age!" "With such a girl participating in the competition, even if her painting is mediocre, I am willing to buy her work!" "+1" In the end, there was a group of people who were willing to purchase her work regardless of if her painting was good or bad. Competition venue. Zi Yi soon checked out all the antiques and she partially tilted her head to look at Dou Xiangling who was keenly observing a piece of jade instrument from China. She walked over to Dou Xiangling''s side and whispered to her about the background of the jade instrument and who had used it in that era. A trace of surprise streaked across Dou Xiangling''s eyes and she quickly suppressed it. Shortly after, Zi Yi told her the information about the several antiques beside her. She had done it swiftly and the movement of her lips was also very slight. Coupled with the fact that she knew how to avoid the cameras, everyone merely saw that she stood behind Dou Xiangling for a few moments and left. Zi Yi returned to her easel and took up the brush as she started to trace the lines. Chapter 371 - Face Slap Dou Xiangling soon returned to her easel as well. When she picked up her brush, Meng He, who was observing an antique piece on the other side, suddenly looked up at her. A dim glint flashed through his eyes and it then disappeared instantly. Shortly afterwards, he also made his way back to his easel. Half an hour later, all the contestants had returned to their easels. Those who could reach the finals were not easy opponents. Regardless of whether they had understood those antiques or not, the moment their brushes touched the canvas, the various antiques came to life one after another. The camera had captured every detail as they painted. All the spectators were carefully looking at their paintings. The majority of the contestants had fans of their own and the respective fans had shifted the broadcast to the painter they were rooting for. Zi Yi was a newcomer in the circle and even though she had revealed her skills in M.Uni''s New Year event, there were not many people who knew of her. Instead of her skills, everyone was looking at that beautiful face of hers and had ignored what she was painting. Two hours later, Zi Yi suddenly stood up and announced, "I''m done." Everyone was stunned. After a moment of silence, everyone''s gaze shifted to her canvas. The painting was so lifelike as if the real antique had been placed on top of the canvas. It had stunned everyone. The group of panel judges had gathered around her easel. "This is the one and only painting I''ve ever seen that feels like it''s the real antique!" "It''s so life-like. I feel like I have witnessed the culture and prosperity of that era." "It''s so similar that it''s simply exactly the same!" The higher the judge''s evaluation of Zi Yi, the greater the pressure that the contestants felt. Not to mention everyone was only basically half completed with their paintings. Some of them started to get restless. Meng He who was seated on one side had glanced in that direction and a fierce glint appeared in his eyes. He then shifted his gaze back to his easel and continued to paint. He did not believe that with the preparations he had made in advance for the competition, he would not get first place. The second one to complete the painting was Meng He. When he stood up, he even checked out Dou Xiangling. When he saw that she was currently painting with full concentration, without being affected at all, the corner of his lips curved up indiscernibly. Dou Xiangling, you''re sure to lose. The third to finish the painting was Dou Xiangling. At the end of the four hours, the judges started to give scores. Without any surprise, Zi Yi got the highest score, while Dou Xiangling was the second and Meng He was the third. During this round, ten contestants were eliminated. Meng He could not accept such a result and started to question the judges loudly after they released the scores. "Impossible! How could I be the third?!" Country X''s Chairman of the Painting and Calligraphy Association understood the contestants'' emotions and tried to calm him down. "Mr. Meng, the scores were unanimously decided by the judges and through online voting. If you haven''t done well this round, you can continue to work hard the following round." "Impossible!" Meng He repeated his words. He had obtained the content of the first round from Feiya and checked the historical background of the antiques in advance, which was why he could draw out the souls of the antiques. Originally he was confident that his painting would be the best. Yet, he had been surpassed by the woman he always wanted to win against. This made him feel irritable to the extent that a type of explosive emotion surged forth in his chest. Dou Xiangling looked at Meng He and said in a calm voice, "This is the result of all the judges'' selection. Meng He, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant, to the extent that you''re unwilling to accept the reality." Meng He''s heart suddenly shook when he heard what she said. He then looked at Dou Xiangling with those aggressive eyes of his, before he finally said, "Then we''ll see who can win the next round." Having said that, he shifted his gaze to Zi Yi. That gaze of his seemed as though he could pierce through her. Zi Yi coldly looked in his direction and coldly said, "You can never win against me." Meng He''s hands clenched into fists and he sneered. "Then we''ll wait and see." He turned around and looked at the group of judges as he said, "I request for the audience voting to be revealed in the next round." The contestants were unable to see the audience voting and Meng He felt that the judges were being biased. He then looked towards Dou Xiangling and thought about the Dou Family behind her. He felt that the Dou Family must have built a good relationship with the Painting and Calligraphy Association in advance. Meng He''s request was not overboard and soon, his request was quickly agreed upon by the other contestants. They were still immersed in the shock of being surpassed by Zi Yi. She was clearly an unknown person so how could she possibly be more skilled than them, who were famous painters?" The two Chairmen met gazes and discussed with the group of judges. In the end, the Country X''s Association Chairman said, "Ok, during the competition, we will reveal the audience voting on the screen." When Meng He got the answer he wanted, he turned around and headed to the entrance. When the group of reporters outside the museum saw that he was the first one to come out, they immediately surrounded him. "Mr. Meng, you''ve obtained third place during the first round of the competition. Do you feel that this is not your true skill level?" "Mr. Meng, what do you think of Zi Yi who won first place?" "Mr. Meng, you and Miss Dou have been vying for first place ever since university. Now that you''ve lost to her in the first round, do you have anything you would like to say?" With every question the reporters asked, Meng He''s expression sank slightly. He tightened his fists and with a fierce glint in his eyes, he stared at those who were asking him questions. The reporters were shocked by Meng He''s current expression, but soon they became even more excited. Based on his reaction, it should be because he could not afford to lose. "Mr. Meng, why are you looking at us like that? Could it be that you''re feeling upset after losing to two ladies?" That question had directly detonated the violent fuse within Meng He. "You motherfuck-" "Meng He!" A harsh voice sounded by his ears and shortly after, he saw Feiya coming over to his side swiftly with a group of bodyguards. Feiya arrived beside him and pulled his hand to leave. The group of bodyguards had quickly separated them from the excited reporters. Feiya pulled Meng He into the car and said expressionlessly, "You were too impulsive You merely lost the first round. You can just win the second and the third round." "What do you understand?" Meng He shouted at her and even his eyes were red. He and Dou Xiangling joined the competition together and he must win against her! Feiya stared at his expression and said, "I''ve contacted an internet army for the following two rounds. When the time comes, they will vote for you online. Rest assured, I guarantee that you''ll definitely emerge in the top three." Meng He immediately furrowed his brows at her words. His strong self-esteem made him dislike Feiya''s actions. "I don''t need an internet army. Moreover, I will get first place." Feiya used an extremely weak voice and analyzed the current situation for him. "Dou Xiangling is from the Dou Family and their students are all over the world. Many people should have yet to react in the first round, but there will definitely be more attention in the following rounds. When the time comes, do you think you''ll win against Dou Xiangling in the online audience voting?" Speaking of this, she went silent for a few seconds before she added, "There''s someone backing that Zi Yi. That person wants her to win and we have no other options." Meng He''s first thought was that since Zi Yi had a backing, she must have cheated and he asked, "Who''s the person behind her?" Chapter 372 - Someone Wants To Make Things Difficult For Zi Yi Feiya did not reveal who the person was and she merely said, "I can''t touch that person. You just need to know that you have to compete for the top three and that will do." "Why?!" Meng He clenched his fist. Wasn''t this woman very capable? But yet she was asking him to fight for the top three. A flame of fury inexplicably rose up and he could not help but sneer. "Aren''t you supposed to be very capable? Yet, you can''t even handle two women now." Feiya looked at him and her heart slightly turned cold. She said expressionlessly, "You can at most compete for the top 2, I''ve already bought an internet army group. If you still can''t win against Dou Xiangling, it''s because you''re incompetent." "YouC" Meng He did not expect Feiya to say that. In order to have him marry her and have children together, this woman had been heeding all his whims in the past. Yet, she had said that today. This caused him to suddenly feel that it was unfair. That feeling caused his already fierce gaze to intensify. He gritted his teeth and said, "The first place must be mine. I don''t need you to do anything and I can beat them myself." He opened the car door and quickly alighted without even bothering to turn back. Feiya looked at his departing back view and her clenched hands loosened ever so slightly. She glanced at the palms of her hands that were swollen due to her nails and said to the driver after a long time had passed, "To the Lu Group." The Lu Group had a branch office in Country X. Feiya felt that since Zi Yi was the President''s woman, he must have arrived here too. She intended to meet with him. There was another round of competition in the afternoon and the contestants were only given an hour of break time in between. When Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked out of the art museum together, the group of reporters who saw them were all extremely excited, seemingly about to swarm over to them like bees. Yet, a group of well-trained bodyguards swiftly appeared and stopped the reporters from approaching. At the same time, Housekeeper Ye, who was wearing a suit, had walked up to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling. "Ladies, I''ll be fetching you home for lunch." Dou Xiangling was a little surprised to see him. "Why has Housekeeper Ye come here?" "The Second Young Master instructed me to come and fetch the two ladies." Hearing his words, Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi with a smile. The corner of Zi Yi''s lips had also curled up. The two of them then followed Housekeeper Ye and headed to one side. The reporters did not even have the chance to ask questions. They kept taking photos and made random guesses as to who were the ones who brought them away. Just then, a group of contestants who came out, just so happened to see the three of them leaving. One of them said sarcastically, "As expected of the Dou Family. They''re able to be so high-profile even in these types of International competitions. I feel like we''re here to fill up the numbers for this competition." The person next to him begged to differ. "Even though the Dou Family is world-famous, they''re known for being low-profile. It''s obvious that the group of bodyguards are men of that housekeeper, who is under Zi Yi." Another person suddenly snorted coldly. "With such a great show of resources, is she trying to tell us that she has a powerful backing? She''s merely a woman from China, I don''t believe that her backing is so powerful that she could manipulate the competition." His words caused a group of people to suddenly turn silent and some thoughts started to bud in their hearts. Their conversation had reached the ears of the reporters who were eavesdropping on them. The reporters were all excited. When Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling returned to the villa and were about to have lunch, Shadow suddenly appeared. Dou Xiangling and Housekeeper Ye were momentarily surprised. Zi Yi seemed to have guessed that something happened and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Master, news that you used your backing to manipulate this competition will be released online soon." Dou Xiangling and Housekeeper Ye''s expressions sank at his words. "Yiyi" Zi Yi gave Dou Xiangling a look as if to calm her down as she asked Shadow, "Which media companies are involved?" Shadow mentioned several companies. There were not only just a few media companies. Instead, there were dozens of them. Moreover, their influence over the internet was not to be looked down on. Zi Yi pondered for several seconds before she said, "Let them release the information." The corner of her lips curled up. "Not only are you to let them release the information, but also help them publicize it." "I understand, Master." Shadow turned invisible after it responded. Zi Yi was met with both their surprised and puzzled gazes and she said, "It just so happens that we can get everyone to be aware of this competition. When the time comes, we''ll use our capabilities to shut their mouths." Dou Xiangling was momentarily stunned upon hearing that. She suddenly recalled that Zi Yi had never appeared in the Painting and Calligraphy circle before and many people would use malicious intentions to suspect her abilities. If that''s the case, wasn''t it better to use real abilities to make them shut up? Dou Xiangling nodded in agreement. "This sounds good." Zi Yi was about to start eating, when her phone suddenly rang. The phone call was from Lu Jingye. He seemed to have also gotten to know of this matter. Zi Yi explained to him about her plans and they ended the call afterwards. While they were halfway into their lunch, Zi Yi''s phone started to ring again. This time around, there were N number of messages coming in. She picked up her phone to take a look. All of them were messages from people she knew asking her what had happened and why there was all this negative information about her over the internet. Zi Yi was too lazy to reply to them one by one and said to Shadow, "Help me reply to their messages and inform them of my plans." After the meal, Housekeeper Ye sent Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling to the art museum. This time around, there was even a larger crowd outside the venue and all of them appeared to be very agitated. The moment Zi Yi alighted from the car, reporters shouted out loud as they were blocked by the bodyguards. "Miss Zi, many netizens are spreading that you''re a young lady from a rich family in China and you parachuted into the finals?" "Miss Zi, were you already aware of the contents of this morning''s competition, which was why you had completed the painting so quickly?" "Miss Zi" This group of reporters seemed to have been injected with stimulants, as their questions were sharper than the other. It just so happened that the other eight contestants who managed to advance to the next round arrived at the entrance too. The moment they heard what the reporters asked, they stopped at the same time. Dou Xiangling furrowed her brows and whispered to Zi Yi, "Yiyi, are you sure you''re not intending to say anything?" "I won''t respond, let the others talk." As Zi Yi remained silent, the question that the reporters asked became even more explosive. At this moment, Meng He used a casual tone to speak to the contestant standing next to him. "To know if she had cheated or not, we can adopt a real-name registration system for the next online voting and let the netizens come up with the topic. The system can then randomly select a topic to use as the topic for the round." When the contestant next to Meng He heard what he said, he felt that it was a good idea and mentioned this suggestion out loud. At first, everyone remained silent as they heard it. Shortly afterwards, the other six contestants agreed to it. The reporters were also excited after having heard what they said. One of the reporters asked in a loud voice, "Miss Zi, what do you think of your opponent''s suggestion?" Zi Yi spoke. "Sounds good." The reporters were broadcasting live at this moment and the netizens started to discuss this competition due to the suggestion. All of them felt that it was a good idea. Soon, the people from the Painting and Calligraphy Association also got to know about this.. After a round of discussion, they agreed to this mode of selection. Chapter 373 - Second Round Of The Competition, The Netizens Come Up With The Topic The International Painting and Calligraphy Competition was originally something that was known within their own circle. Those that paid attention were people who studied art and a group of art collectors. After the voices of doubt and speculations about Zi Yi in the afternoon, the second round of the competition had been the focus of attention. Some of them started to dig up information about Zi Yi. "This Zi Yi is not a simple figure. First, she was a spoiled brat, and shortly after, she suddenly turned the tables and clinched first place in M.Uni''s independent enrollment. How did she manage to do that?" "Everyone, you can go and look at Zi Yi''s appearance in the morning competition and we''ll talk after." "So beautiful. This is the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl. She''s as beautiful and delicate as an angel." "Such a beautiful lady must already have a boyfriend." "If those conjectures are true, there must definitely be a powerful person behind a beautiful woman. This would then also confirm the speculations." "The person backing her must have used some methods in order to let her clinch the first place spot. Winning first place in an International Painting and Calligraphy competition sounds very impactful." "The painting she painted in the morning is honestly very good. It''s to the extent that I can''t even tell apart the painting and the real deal. Could it be that she had made a switch during the competition? Then who is the real owner of the painting?" The guesses on the internet increased explosively. When the International Painting and Calligraphy Association revealed the topic of the second round of the competition would be determined by the netizens, the whole internet exploded. At the same time, numerous international online media started to broadcast the competition. In less than half a day, the international competition had become known by the whole world. Within the art museum. Country X''s Calligraphy and Painting Association Chairman was currently conversing with a group of judges about how the netizens would come out with a topic. "Only ten minutes have passed and there are already tens of thousands of suggestions." "These people are all real individuals and we are also able to locate their specific locations. Moreover, those that came up with the topic are people from all walks of life." The group of judges lowered their heads and started a discussion. One of the judges was worried. "If the system chooses an extremely difficult topic, is four hours too little?" Another judge thought for a moment and suggested. "If the topic that the system randomly draws out is very difficult, we can postpone the last round by one day and extend the second round. The contestants who advance would have a day off." "I agree with this suggestion." Shortly after, several judges agreed with the suggestion. The afternoon competition was originally stated to start at 2 p.m. However, as the topic would be given by the netizens, the competition had been delayed for half an hour. 2:30 p.m. It was the cut-off time for the netizens to suggest a topic. "Oh heavens, in such a short time, there are 158,435 people who came up with a topic!" People belonging to the Painting and Calligraphy circles were all shocked when they saw the number of responses. "These people come from all around the world and are from all walks of life. The topics they suggest would definitely be very strange. I wonder if it would make things difficult for the contestants." Members of the Painting and Calligraphy Association quickly flipped through the topics that were submitted. All their expressions became heavy. Country X''s Association Chairman said to the judges, "Some of the topics aren''t very difficult. We have to choose one among so many. Otherwise, our circle would be the one who embarrasses ourselves." Upon hearing that, everyone discovered that they were too hasty in making this decision. Just when everyone was in a dilemma, the International Association''s Chairman received a phone call. After hanging up, he said excitedly, "Someone has solved this problem for us! The system will automatically remove those useless and strange submissions." Only then did they breathe out a sigh of relief. 2:40 p.m. The International Association Chairman came out and announced the rules of the competition. "As there are too many submissions, for the sake of fairness, we will implement the system and continue scrolling through the suggestions for a minute. One minute later, the topic that is selected will be what the contestants have to work with." After the Chairman finished his speech, all kinds of topics appeared on the large screen and the system started to scroll through. Everyone was staring at the screen. They had held their breaths as they waited for the result. A minute later, the topic was shown on the screen. [Use a piece of hay to make everyone cry (Note: no people or animals can appear in the drawing)] The contestants looked at the screen and pondered for a while before they turned around and walked towards their easel. When the ten contestants began drawing, the netizens started a discussion. Some said that the topic was too simple and there were also some who said that it was extremely difficult. Thus, a debating contest had progressed over the internet. On the other hand, half an hour had passed in the competition venue and some of them had yet to touch their brushes. The judges looked at the ten contestants and conversed in a low voice. "I didn''t expect such a topic to have been chosen, it''s going to be difficult for them." "I beg to differ as I think that this topic is good. The highest realm in our circle is for us to be able to convey the artistic concept of our painting. As long as you can move people with your artistic concept, then it''s considered a real success." "It seems like the person who submitted this topic is a kindred spirit." "I wonder who among all of them would be able to complete such a painting." Everyone turned their attention to the canvas of the ten contestants. At this conjecture, everyone had more or less drawn something. When their gazes shifted to Zi Yi''s canvas, they could not shift their eyes away. What Zi Yi drew was, in fact, very simple. It was a piece of grass floating in a stormy sea. It was precisely that piece of grass that made those who saw the painting unconsciously think back to their lives. The group of judges had teared up. The netizens who were looking at Zi Yi''s painting were also silent. Her painting clearly looked plain on the surface so why did they suddenly start tearing up at the sight of it? Some of the netizens left comments online. "This is the first time I cried while looking at a piece of painting. When looking at it, I actually recalled the grievances I had suffered in the past, and feelings of unwillingness soon surged forth." "I thought that I have lived the past dozens of years happily, but when I saw that painting, I felt apologetic to my parents. My happiness was given by them but I have never been grateful to them." It took Zi Yi three hours to complete the painting. After she was done, she felt somewhat unsatisfied and drew a sun at a corner of the canvas with a paintbrush. Unexpectedly, the additional detail she added caused everyone to cry even harder. "Wuuuu earlier on, the painting reflects the depression of darkness but with the addition of the sun, I feel hopeful again." "I finally understand what it means to cry out of joy. It''s because there''s hope." After Zi Yi finished painting, she put her brush aside and headed to one side. Those contestants who were halfway done started to get anxious when they saw that she had completed her painting so quickly. Only Dou Xiangling and Meng He, who were seated in different positions, were still concentrated as they painted. Both of their faces revealed confidence. Another hour or so later, Meng He put down his brush and stood up.. "I''ve finished painting." Chapter 374 - Zi Yi Getting Acknowledged, Dinner Party Invite The top five contestants would advance after the second round, but six contestants ended up advancing. As usual, Zi Yi was the first. In second place were Meng He and a man called Allen who was from Country F. The third place belonged to Dou Xiangling. No one dared to come out and dispute the fact that Zi Yi obtained the first place as the facts had already been laid out in open. As for Dou Xiangling''s third place It was not that her painting was bad. Instead, her heart was filled with goodness and happy thoughts. Therefore, she was unable to draw out the heart-wrenching pain like Meng He. The other guy named Allen was also very skilled. At this conjecture, the discussion over the internet has reached an all-time high. "I have to admit that Zi Yi''s painting is full of soul." "At first glance, her painting is very shocking. But when I took another look, it made me cry." "It was clearly full of desperation and the sun she added at the end made people feel hopeful again. However, the thought of crying was even more intense." "If this kind of painting can''t win the first place, then I can only say that other people''s work is unworthy." "In the past, some master''s paintings were sold at sky-high prices. I''m pretty curious. If this painting were to be put up for sale, what price would it fetch?" "I can confirm that normal people are unable to afford it." When the judges announced the results, the other contestants were already impressed by Zi Yi as they viewed her in a new light. One of the female painters from Country F walked over to Zi Yi and said sincerely, "Zi, I apologize for holding contempt towards you previously. Your painting is really good." She then held out her hand and said, "Can we have a hug?" The female contestant came in sixth place and did not manage to advance to the next round. Zi Yi was not fond of having too close contact with strangers and she merely held out her hand. "Shaking hands will do." The female contestant was stunned at first before she smiled and held out her hand to shake hands with Zi Yi. "I will stay until the end of the competition before I leave. I hope that I can see you coming in first." "Okay." Zi Yi took back her hand and looked towards Dou Xiangling. She was currently chatting with an acquaintance who did not successfully advance to the next round. Throughout the entire conversation, her expression was gentle and unassuming. Even if she had won third place this round, she did not reveal the slightest unwillingness. Zi Yi was just about to look away when she saw Meng He standing alone out of the corner of her eye. Meng He was a proud guy. It was to the extent he disdained conversing with anyone. However, his appearance was considered very attractive to women from western countries. Right now, there were already two contestants who had been eliminated from the first round heading in his direction. However, he did not pay them the slightest attention as his gaze was locked on Dou Xiangling throughout. Looking at this, Zi Yi revealed an indiscernible frown. Just then, Meng He ignored the two women who came up to him and walked towards Dou Xiangling''s side. Zi Yi had also tagged along. "Dou Xiangling." Dou Xiangling was currently conversing with her acquaintance and she looked up upon hearing someone call for her. Meng He stared at her closely and said, "There''s one last round left. I will definitely win against you." Dou Xiangling calmly nodded and said in a lukewarm manner, "Okay, all the best." She then continued to chat with her acquaintance. Meng He looked at Dou Xiangling who was not taking him seriously in the slightest. He was so angry that a fierce fire burned in his chest. Clearly, they had always been rivals and he paid so much attention to this, yet she did not take it seriously at all. How can she do this?! Meng He stared at Dou Xiangling in great rage. Seeing this, Zi Yi stepped forward to Dou Xiangling and called out, "Cousin." When Zi Yi had reached where Dou Xiangling was at, Meng He''s aggressive eyes looked at her. Zi Yi tilted her head and returned his stare with a gaze of her own. Dou Xiangling was just talking to Hank about Zi Yi and when she saw that she was making her way over, Dou Xiangling smiled and proudly said, "Yiyi is my cousin." Hank was first surprised for a moment, before he nodded in understanding. "The Dou Family not only produces capable people but also beautiful women." Hank then smiled and invited Zi Yi. "Zi, your painting is superb. I feel that I''m still lacking compared to you. I wonder if you would mind if the three of us were to have dinner tonight to discuss painting?" Just as Zi Yi was about to reply, Country X''s Association Chairman loudly said, "Ladies and gentlemen, please tone down momentarily. I have something to announce to everyone." Thus, everyone present fell into silence. The Chairmen of Country X and the International Painting and Calligraphy Association stood side by side and there was a smile on their faces. Country X''s Association Chairman said, "As the topic of the second round is rather unique, the organizing committee will be adjusting the topic of the third round. Therefore, tomorrow''s competition will be postponed by one day." He then added, "Tonight, the organizing committee will be holding a dinner party. I hope that everyone present can attend it. The dinner will be held at Count Alistair''s house. Our staff will send the detailed address to your phones." When everyone heard the venue of the dinner party, they were all surprised. "Isn''t it a dinner party held by the organizing committee? Why would it be held at Count Alistair''s house?" "Didn''t you see the list of members of the organizing committee? Count Alistair is an art enthusiast and an honorary member of the committee." "No wonder. But to be able to visit Count Alistair''s house for a dinner party is surely exciting." There were many people looking forward to the dinner party. In addition, such events could also promote communication between various artists. Most importantly, many of them planned to befriend Zi Yi and so, they were even more willing to attend the dinner party. It was already 6 p.m now and they still had to return to their respective hotels to change their clothes and do their makeup. Therefore, they did not continue to linger as they left one after another. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling left together and unsurprisingly, they were surrounded by the group of reporters again. Zi Yi could not be bothered to answer the reporters'' questions and Dou Xiangling did not wish to comment much this time around. Under the protection of the bodyguards, the two of them got in the car and left. As soon as they left, Meng He came out from the art museum. Two bodyguards came up to him and said, "Mr. Meng, Miss Feiya ordered us to pick you up." Meng He recalled the unpleasant interaction he had in the afternoon and gave them a cold gaze before he stepped aside. The two bodyguards looked at each other and hastily followed after him. The reporters were feeling disappointed, as they did not manage to interview Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling. The moment they saw Meng He walking out, they surrounded him with all their microphones. Meng He simply gave them a cold glare before he left. The reporters were unhappy with his attitude. "What''s there to be arrogant about? Didn''t he only come in second place in the second round of the competition? Perhaps he might drop out of the first three in the next round. Does he honestly think he''s all that great?" "That''s right. Miss Zi is the one that''s really skilled. Miss Dou''s painting is also rather good. I feel that he can only come in third place at best." Meng He clenched his fists in anger when he heard what they said. He had the urge to turn around and give them a beating. He would never let Dou Xiangling surpass him! Just as Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling got in the car, they received the address for tonight''s dinner party from the organizing committee. Dou Xiangling smiled and told Zi Yi about Count Alistair. "Count Alistair is a fanatical fan of paintings and he is fond of collecting famous paintings from all around the world. My friend previously said that Count Alistair''s house is full of painting and it looks like an art gallery when you enter." She thought about it for a moment and added, "Precisely because he is a fan of paintings, Count Alistair might ask you for a painting when the time comes.. He has a rather good reputation in the circle and can be befriended." Chapter 375 - Cousins Wearing Cheongsams To Attend The Dinner Banquet Since it was a dinner banquet, they had to wear formal clothes. "What a headache. It''s too late to buy a dress either." When Zi Yi heard Dou Xiangling''s concerns, she didn''t think of it as a problem. "Cousin, didn''t you bring a few cheongsams? Those are prettier than those evening gowns." Dou Xiangling thought about Zi Yi''s words for a moment and felt that it was a feasible idea. However "Yiyi, do you have any evening gowns?" "Nope," Zi Yi answered her honestly. "All of my clothes are casual clothes." She didn''t think about it in the past, but ever since she got together with Lu Jingye, it seemed like all her clothes had been prepared for her by him. Therefore, she did not have a single dress or skirt in her wardrobe. Dou Xiangling tilted her head to the side and seemed to have suddenly thought of something. "Why don''t you wear my cheongsam? I just happened to have brought one which I haven''t worn yet." Having said that, Dou Xiangling was suddenly expectant. "Even though I''m shorter than you, that cheongsam is more towards a longer style. You''ll definitely be able to wear it." Other than the fact that Dou Xiangling was shorter than Zi Yi by a few centimeters, their figures were more or less similar. Most importantly, she wanted to see how stunning Zi Yi looked when she wore a cheongsam. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling''s shining eyes and pursed her lips to think about it for a moment before she nodded. "Alright then." Thus, the two of them headed upstairs. Dou Xiangling headed to her room to grab the new cheongsam and passed it to Zi Yi. The cheongsam had a drop collar design and the color was a crescent white, embroidered with a blue and white porcelain pattern. If Dou Xiangling were to wear it, she would definitely look like she belonged to a good family and resemble a fair lady. However, it was different when Zi Yi wore it. Her stunning appearance and her curvaceous figure made her appear even more gorgeous and charming. Together with the drop collar design and the height of where the slit of the cheongsam was at It made her seem enchanting. Coupled with her cool and aloof temperament, she seemed so noble that it gave off a feeling that one could only look at her from a distance and not come into contact with it. Dou Xiangling was stunned when she saw Zi Yi wearing the cheongsam. This was the first time Zi Yi had worn a cheongsam and she was not used to it. She stood before the mirror and pulled the clothes from her chest. She then said to Dou Xiangling, who was standing beside her, "Cousin, I feel that it''s a little tight." Dou Xiangling walked towards her and pulled the sides of the cheongsam. "It''s just nice. You''ve brought out the full potential of this cheongsam." The corner of her lips curled up and she said, "If you wear this and attend the dinner party, everyone''s eyes will be on you tonight." Zi Yi quirked her eyebrow and deliberately revealed traces of dandiness. Her whole temperament changed and she seemed slightly naughty. "Whoever dares to stare at me, I shall beat them up so much that they won''t dare to look at me for another second." Dou Xiangling was amused by her words and she said, after she finished laughing, "You''re a lady tonight. Don''t think about beating people up even if you really do want to beat someone up, get Shadow to do the job." Zi Yi''s eyes curved into crescents and a sudden thought appeared in her mind. She took out her phone, opened the camera, and took a selfie. She deliberately omitted her face and sent the photo to Lu Jingye. [Ah Jing, guess who is this?] Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye did not even need to guess as the reply was immediate. [Wear a shawl.] Zi Yi: "" Lu Jingye''s second message soon arrived. [The temperature difference between day and night in Country X is pretty drastic. Wear a thicker shawl, and don''t catch a cold.] Zi Yi: "" The third message: [Be obedient.] Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi''s appearance as if she did not know what kind of expression she should have on her face. She then laughed and said, "Yiyi, don''t stand there and stare at your phone. Let''s go." Zi Yi recovered her senses and the word, ''old-fashioned'' repeatedly sounded in her mind. However, the corner of her lips curled up uncontrollably. She checked her wardrobe and did not find any shawl she could use. She then asked Dou Xiangling. "Do you have a shawl?" Dou Xiangling did indeed have one. "You want one?" "Yep." Dou Xiangling was a little surprised, but she still went to fetch two shawls. The shawls she had were those of thin fabric. In fact, there was little difference between wearing them and not wearing them. Zi Yi put on the shawl over her shoulders and thought that as long as she wore something, that old-fashioned man would have nothing to say. Since Zi Yi was using a shawl, of course, Dou Xiangling would also follow suit. Only then did they head downstairs. However, she did not expect to see Housekeeper Ye holding onto a shawl at the lobby as he smiled and waited for her. "Miss Zi, Second Young Master just called and told me to prepare a shawl for you." He then passed her shawl to her and added, "The material is made of X-silk fabric and you won''t feel too warm." Before Zi Yi managed to react to his words, Dou Xiangling directly laughed with her hands covering her mouth. Zi Yi changed the shawl and looked at Dou Xiangling who was smiling brightly with a wooden expression. Dou Xiangling continued to laugh for a while. After she finished laughing, she said, "Actually, it''s not bad to have such a boyfriend." Zi Yi laughed at what she said and nodded in agreement. The two of them headed outside the villa together. Housekeeper Ye had already prepared the car, driver, and bodyguard for them. After the two of them got in the car, it drove out of the villa. Count Alistair''s house was not too far from Lu Jingye''s villa. By the time Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling arrived, it was already past 7 p.m. The Count''s house was of a typical Western European Baroque style, with a round spire and numerous carvings. The house was rich in colors, giving off a magnificent feeling. As soon as the car stopped, a servant came over and opened the door for them, and led them inside. Obviously, the people attending tonight''s dinner party were not only the contestants. There were also some nobles. Along the way, they had received everyone''s attention. There were many men who forgot how to walk just because they had walked past them. Some of the women could not help but feel sour at that. "They aren''t wearing evening gowns?" "But the dresses they''re wearing are really beautiful." "What''s the use of it being beautiful? They''re simply being disrespectful to Count Alistair by wearing that." "That''s right. Everyone here is wearing evening gowns but they are actually wearing those types of clothes? Are they deliberately trying to attract everyone''s attention?" Those who were making their way inside had all stopped in their tracks to look at them. Dou Xiangling furrowed her brows when she heard their comments towards them. However, she did not intend to argue or reason with them and felt that it was better to avoid trouble. However, Zi Yi stopped and looked at those noble young ladies who were commenting on their attire. Under the gazes of the public, she walked towards them and asked coldly, "How are our clothes disrespecting Count Alistair?" The few noble ladies did not expect Zi Yi to confront them directly. After they blanked out momentarily, they were displeased. "Did we say anything wrong? Everyone who participated in tonight''s dinner banquet is dressed to the nines. Only the two of you are dressed differently from everyone." "Do you know the cheongsam culture of China?" "Ugh" That noble lady was speechless. Zi Yi calmly explained to her the origin and history of cheongsams. After she was done, she looked toward the few noble ladies and said, "Every country has its own clothing tradition. Us wearing cheongsam is because we have attached importance to attending this dinner banquet.. However, it had unexpectedly ended up as us being disrespectful to Count Alistair. I honestly wish to ask the few of you, could it be that the etiquette of your country is unable to accommodate another country''s traditional culture?" Chapter 376 - Zi Yi Did Plastic Surgery Zi Yi questioned them back straightforwardly and instantly caused the few noble ladies to turn red and they could not find any words to refute her. This situation here was soon known by Count Alistair''s people. A man wearing a burgundy suit soon walked out from the inside. Before he had come out, the servants had reported the situation to him. When he saw that it was Zi Yi standing there, his eyes revealed amazement at first glance. He then revealed a gentleman''s smile and walked over, while deliberately talking in a humorous tone. "Beautiful ladies, our hall inside is more beautiful than outside. Why don''t you come in first?" He then motioned for them to head inside. When the few noble ladies saw that there was a chance for them to get out of the predicament, they hastily met gazes and headed in. The man walked over to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling and first did a gentlemanly gesture before he introduced himself, "Dear beautiful ladies, my name is Ansel. Welcome to my house as guests." He then smiled and looked at Zi Yi, "The painting Miss Zi completed today during the competition is exceptionally amazing. My father has been obsessed with the two paintings done by Miss Zi ever since he had laid his eyes on them. There''s also Miss Dou''s painting. Miss Dou truly deserves to be known as the forerunner among the younger generation of artists. Every single painting of yours is so fascinating." "Thank you." Dou Xiangling politely thanked him while Zi Yi merely gave him a brief nod. Ansel then made an invitational gesture towards them and led them inside. While walking, he said, "What Miss Zi said earlier is very reasonable. Every country has its own clothing traditions and the cheongsam of your country is really stunning. It''s even more charming when worn on the two ladies. Therefore, there''s no need to worry about what others say. Tonight''s dinner banquet is to welcome the contestants and you can wear anything you prefer." Ansel''s words were considerably pleasant to the ears and Dou Xiangling chatted with him longer due to politeness. Whereas Zi Yi kept her mouth shut and followed them, without the slightest intention of speaking. This caused Ansel to look in her direction several times. When the two of them were led away by Ansel, some women standing behind them could not help but whisper, "I didn''t expect Ansel, the son of Count Alistair to personally come out and welcome Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi. Could it be that Count Alistair intends to connect with the Dou Family through marriage?" "It''s likely. The Dou Family is extremely well-known and if they could connect through marriage, it is surely a good thing for the Count Family. However, I noticed that Young Master Ansel has been looking in Zi Yi''s direction. Does he fancy her?" "Say, do you think she has undergone plastic surgery before? How could there be such a beautiful woman? I feel that even her figure has gone under the knife." "Absolutely. It''s obvious that a woman like her is the restless type. Did you see those men? They practically have their eyes glued onto her." They entered the main entrance and passed through a corridor with murals hung on both sides before arriving in the hall. Within the magnificent hall, it was already crowded with people. Everyone either had a glass of red wine in their hands as they chatted about life or perhaps they were appreciating the paintings in the hall while enjoying the wine alone. Count Alistair''s living room was full of paintings. Every single painting was genuine and priceless. Ansel raised his hand to beckon to a servant. He then picked up two glasses of red wine from the tray. "Miss Zi, Miss Dou, my father will be arriving shortly. You can casually hang around for a while." Having said that, he even turned to Zi Yi and asked, "Beautiful Miss Zi, can I invite you for a dance later." Zi Yi held the glass of wine in her hand and refused without the slightest hesitation. "Apologies, I don''t dance." Ansel originally wanted to say that he could lead her if she did not know how to dance. However, he understood the meaning behind her words in the next second. Traces of disappointment flashed through his eyes, but he still said in a gentlemanly manner, "What a pity then." He then looked towards Dou Xiangling. "Beautiful Miss Dou" "Ansel." A feminine woman''s voice suddenly interrupted. Shortly after, they saw a woman leisurely walking over. She wore a tight, short black dress that revealed her figure as she headed over towards them while walking gracefully in her high heels. When the woman arrived next to Ansel, she naturally grabbed his arm and looked at Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling. That gaze of hers was filled with hostility. After the woman sized them up, she deliberately said, "Ansel, there are so many artists who are here today. You can''t be so impartial and only attend to these two beautiful ladies." Following that, she looked at Zi Yi and her eyes were filled with hostility, which she self-assumed that she had concealed very well. "Ever since Miss Zi entered, all the men''s gazes are all attracted to you. I believe Miss Zi must have spent quite the sum of money to maintain such a beautiful appearance?" How could Zi Yi not detect the sarcasm in her words? Similarly, her lips curled up, and she replied, "There''s a saying in our country. A natural born beauty is hard to conceal. The amount of cosmetics I use is surely lesser than yours." "How do you know if you don''t use more cosmetics than I do?" The woman pointed out. "I only use a set of skincare products, and I do not get any injections or consume any medicine. At most, I would visit the skincare centers to learn some facial massages. I feel that I spend much less time and effort on my face and body as compared to Miss Zi." "Is that so? But I only use a bottle of skin care essence and nothing else." That bottle of essence was personally refined by herself and it was a dozen times more effective than the so-called skincare products in this world. "How is that possible!" The woman did not believe her words and was about to rebuke her. Just then, Zi Yi looked at her and revealed a puzzled expression. "Compared to my appearance, I prefer to showcase my talents. Moreover, we''re here tonight to discuss the paintings, so why do you keep discussing such a meaningless topic with me?" The woman: "" Zi Yi looked away and said to Dou Xiangling, "Cousin, let''s go and check out the paintings on the wall." Dou Xiangling immediately nodded in agreement. "Okay!" Thus, the two of them turned away and headed elsewhere. The woman was angered so much by Zi Yi that her face had nearly distorted. At this point in time, Ansel spoke in a tone that contained slight displeasure. "Lucy, I think that you''re targeting Miss Zi." Lucy''s heart trembled for a second and she hastily controlled her expression before revealing a delicate smile as she held his arm. "How could I be targeting Miss Zi? I''m only curious about what kind of skincare products Miss Zi uses. Moreover, when women gather, we will always like to discuss such topics." Ansel gave her a look and said nothing else. After the guests had all arrived, Count Alistair walked out from the side corridor with a group of people. Together with him were the two Painting and Calligraphy Association''s Chairmen, a group of Master Painters, along with several middle-aged aristocrats. The group walked out as they chatted and the originally noisy hall immediately quieted down. Count Alistair looks like a gentlemanly middle-aged man. However, those eyes of his seemed to contain indiscernible wisdom. First, he said a few courtesy words of welcome, before he then looked towards Zi Yi. Chapter 377 - I’ve Taken A Fancy To Miss Zi. Mr. Meng, Do You Want To Cooperate With Me? Everyone thought that Count Alistar would say a few words to Zi Yi. Yet, he shifted his gaze away and raised his hand. The servant brought the wine over and he lifted a glass as he said, "Tonight''s dinner banquet is held rather late this time and I believe the various contestants are also tired. I have got my men to prepare a buffet and resting area for everyone to take a break, so that you can chat while having something to eat as you converse. I''m an enthusiast of paintings and so, there''s no need for everyone to restrict yourselves due to my presence. You can simply treat me as your fan." After Count Alistair finished his speech, he raised his glass. "As a fan, I''m proposing a toast to everyone." Following that, the crowd drank the wine together. Soothing music sounded at the same time. Count Alistair and the group of people emptied the center position and those who liked to dance took up the space. Zi Yi glanced over at some of the men who were making their way over and said to Dou Xiangling, "Cousin, let''s go and get something to eat first." Dou Xiangling felt somewhat awkward. Even though everyone had yet to have dinner, the food that is served during dinner banquets is mostly used for viewing purposes and no one would really eat with everyone staring at them. Zi Yi noticed her thoughts and simply grabbed her hand as they made their way over. Dou Xiangling whispered to her about the unwritten rule at dinner banquets, "This will cause others to laugh at us." Zi Yi pretended not to hear her and soon, they arrived at the buffet area. The food served was very abundant and everything looked particularly delicious. Zi Yi grabbed two plates and handed one over to Dou Xiangling. "These types of unwritten rules are applicable for occasions where one has to entertain another. We''re here as guests today and what''s more, Count Alistair even said that he''s our fan. Why should we keep up our image at a fan''s house?" Dou Xiangling was unexpectedly speechless. However, when she sensed the gazes staring in her direction from all around, she still tried to struggle a little. "No one is eating and it''ll be too embarrassing if we are the only ones eating." It just so happens that two women, who were standing not far from them, deliberately spoke in a tone of voice where they could hear. "How do they have the cheek to eat? Aren''t they afraid of dirtying their clothes? It''ll be really embarrassing then." "With so many people looking at them, I don''t believe they won''t find it awkward and can continue to eat." The corner of her lips curled up when Zi Yi heard what they said and she replied to Dou Xiangling, "Why should we be embarrassed? The ones who should be embarrassed are those who find it awkward to come over despite the fact that they are salivating due to hunger." After Zi Yi said that, she grabbed a tong and picked up a small cake for her and Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling hastily accepted it. Zi Yi continued to walk forward. Dou Xiangling originally found it embarrassing, but as she followed behind Zi Yi who did not feel the same way, she somehow started to let herself go. It has been seven to eight hours since they have eaten and they were already rather hungry. If that was the case, why should they make things difficult for themselves? Thinking of this, Dou Xiangling also picked up a tong and went to grab some fruit salad. More and more women who wanted to see them make a joke out of themselves started to gather around. However, when they saw Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling''s expressions as they enjoyed the food, the onlookers subconsciously swallowed their saliva. Zi Yi swept her gaze over to them and those women who did not manage to look away in time felt extremely awkward. Dou Xiangling gave them a friendly smile. "The food here in the Count''s house is very delicious. Are you sure you don''t want some?" The group of women looked at each other and did not manage to resist the temptation. Following that, several other women joined them. While they ate, they chatted about today''s competition and they were soon engaged in the conversation. "It seems like Mr. Meng is very concerned about a certain lady over there?" A sudden voice caused Meng He to tighten his grip on the wine glass. He shifted his gaze away from the dining area and looked towards Ansel who was heading towards him. Ansel walked to him and first raised his glass. Clearly, he wanted to touch glasses. Even though Meng He was unaware of Ansel''s intentions, he still raised his wine glasses. Ansel looked towards Zi Yi and did not bother to beat around the bush. "I''ve taken a fancy to Miss Zi. Mr. Meng, do you want to cooperate with me?" Meng He stared at him and revealed an expression as if he did not know what he was saying. Ansel laughed. He took a step closer after laughing and deliberately said in his ears, "Your patron, Miss Feiya has come asking for me to think of a way to prevent Miss Dou from participating in tomorrow''s competition for your sake." Meng He''s expression sank at his words and he whispered angrily, "I''ve said that I will win with my own skills. Why is she doing this? Also she''s not my patron!" He said the last sentence by gritting his teeth. Ansel looked at Meng He''s fierce gaze for several seconds before he laughed. He took a step back and said in a casual tone, "There''s something that Mr. Meng might not know of yet." Meng He asked, "What is it?" "Miss Feiya has been kicked out of the board today. In other words, she is and also has nothing now but in order to let you get what you want, she is prepared to cooperate with me on something." The string in his mind snapped and he asked eagerly, "What are you planning to do?" "Of course, it''s to invite Miss Dou to a place where she is unable to partake in the last round of the competition. After the competition ends, we will release her." "You can''t do this. Dou Xiangling is merely a weak and harmless woman" "Tsk tsk so it turns out, Mr. Meng is a love saint." Meng He''s secret seemed to have been exposed and his expression turned livid. "Mr. Meng, don''t be nervous." Ansel leaned over and said in his ear, "Since you''re fond of Miss Dou, why don''t you give yourself a chance? After all Feiya is nothing and has nothing right now and she is unable to control you anymore." His words were like a heavy hammer that struck Meng He''s heart heavily. He did not respond to Ansel. Instead, he looked at him with a vigilant gaze. Ansel smiled in response and his smile was full of certainty. "Aren''t you already tired of Feiya meddling in your private affairs and wish to get rid of her? I''m giving you a chance right now. As long as you bring Dou Xiangling to the backyard, I''ll get people to watch over Feiya and give you a chance to realize your wish. How does that sound?" Meng He still looked at him with the same gaze, but his heart sped up. Ansel''s smile deepened. "I''m not trying to help you. I just need someone to lead Miss Dou away while I''ll bring Miss Zi to find someone. Meng He opened his mouth. The desire in his heart overpowered his reasoning and he asked, "Why should I trust you?" Ansel gave him a reason. "Because you''ve been converting Miss Dou for a long time, while I wish to obtain Miss Zi.. It works for both of us." Chapter 378 - Dou Xiangling Was Taken Away Dining area. True to what Dou Xiangling had said earlier, Count Alistair had sent someone to invite Zi Yi over. When Zi Yi was led over to where Count Alistair was, the International Painting and Calligraphy Association''s Chairman was currently speaking. "We only found out yesterday that Miss Zi is a member of China''s Painting and Calligraphy Association." The group of people revealed expressions of surprise at his words. Just then, Count Alistair saw Zi Yi making her way over and he smiled amicably as he asked, "Miss Zi, I wonder if you are satisfied with tonight''s dinner banquet?" Zi Yi nodded her head and said, "The food here is rather delicious." The group of middle-aged people smiled knowingly. Count Alistair said, "It seems like Miss Zi is a frank person. Women generally do not consume any food during such dinner banquets. The food prepared here is for everyone''s consumption and if it is regarded as a display, the host would feel that no one likes the food they prepared." Zi Yi nodded her head in agreement. They started to have a discussion on this matter and when those people around them who were deliberately eavesdropping into their conversation felt sour internally. When did Count Alistair ever take notice of such details? It''s clearly because he wanted to prevent Zi Yi from feeling embarrassed! In particular, a group of young ladies from noble families who were waiting for Zi Yi to embarrass herself had left the vicinity out of anger and helplessness. After they discussed for some time, Count Alistair brought up the purpose of inviting Zi Yi over. "Miss Zi should have heard from others about me. I have a passionate love for paintings and whenever I encounter a great painter, I would wish to request for them to leave a painting behind I have a presumptuous request. I wonder if Miss Zi could complete a painting for me before leaving Country X?" Count Alistair was very polite, and it made others unable to reject him. However, Zi Yi had no intentions to refuse either and said, "Sure. There''s no need to wait until the competition ends. I''ll be able to complete a painting for Count Alistair tomorrow." "That''ll be great." Count Alistair was extremely excited. He raised his hands for the servants to bring more wine. After Zi Yi took a glass, he raised his glass towards her. "Miss Zi, the painting you completed today is really amazing. I wonder what name you have given it?" Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "It can be called Crossing the Darkness or Looking for Dawn." "Good, good. These two names are very fitting for the artistic concept behind your painting." Everyone praised Zi Yi. On the other hand, Dou Xiangling who had not tagged along had her gaze towards Zi Yi''s direction. When she saw that she was having a great conversation with the group of people, the corner of her lips unconsciously curled up. Her cousin was the best no matter where she went. Just then, a woman came up and asked Dou Xiangling. "Dou, are you really cousins with Zi Yi?" "Yes, she''s my aunt''s child." "Wow, you''re pretty amazing yourself and you even have such an outstanding cousin. It''s really enviable." A few other women had also echoed and expressed their envy. Just then, a male voice interrupted. "Hi ladies, can I have a chat with Miss Dou alone?" Everyone subconsciously turned over to look at the man walking over. His slim while suit outlined his slim waist and his neutral appearance along with his aggressive eyes instantly made the group of foreign women fall for him. "What a beautiful man." When Meng He heard the word ''beautiful'', his hands that were hanging by his side clenched tightly and he tried his best not to get angry. He looked at Dou Xiangling and said, "Dou Xiangling, there''s something I wish to clarify with you before the end of our competition." Dou Xiangling subconsciously furrowed her brows. The corner of his lips curled up and when the other women were going gaga over him, he said, "You can rest assured that I only wish to tell you why I always like to compete with you for the first place. I won''t do anything to you." Dou Xiangling''s frown still remained on her face, even after hearing what he had to say. However, she was indeed slightly curious as to why Meng He would always compete with her. She merely pondered for two seconds and said to the women beside her, "You guys can continue chatting first." She then got up from her seat and followed Meng He to another side. While walking, Meng He said, "It''s too noisy here, let''s head outside and talk." Dou Xiangling stopped in her tracks. Meng He seemed to have guessed her thoughts and said, "Don''t worry, I just asked the servants around the Count''s house. There''s a garden in their backyard and the guests can go there to take a breather Or could it be that you''re worried I would do something to you if I bring you out?" Dou Xiangling looked at him with that calm gaze of hers. She pursed her lips and nodded her head. The two of them continued to head outside. When they reached the door, one of the servants even asked, "Dear guests, I wonder if you need anything?" Meng He stopped and said to him, "We wish to get some air in the backyard of the Count''s house." The servant nodded and led the two of them towards the backyard. Dou Xiangling inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief and felt that she had been too paranoid. Under the lead of the servant, they soon arrived at the backyard. There was a garden in the backyard and a fountain in the middle. The garden was shrouded in the night lights, giving off a hazy beauty. Meng He wanted to continue leading her deeper into the garden but Dou Xiangling stopped walking and said, "It''s already very quiet here. We can talk here." Meng He stopped and turned towards her. Seemingly lost in his memories, he said, "The first time I saw your name was on the first semester''s ranking board of scholarships in M.Uni. Originally I thought that I would get the first class scholarship, but I didn''t expect you to surpass me by one point. At that time, I felt unjust and specifically inquired about you, only to find out that we were from the same department. Moreover, we took the same course in the second semester. Later on, in every competition or examination, the difference between our marks would be very slight. This resulted in my increased attention towards you. At the same time, the thought of wanting to win against you got stronger." When Dou Xiangling saw Meng He''s smile as he said that, she felt an inexplicable sense of panic. This man does not seem to be in his right mind. Meng He looked at her and an evil glint surged forth from his eyes. "Do you know, in order to win against you, how hard had I worked in the following years? Especially when you would surpass me from time to time, this caused me to feel unhappy." Dou Xiangling''s brows knitted together even more tightly and she had a feeling that Meng He had a mental problem. Meng He smiled at that moment, his smile contained an indescribable ferocity. "Following that, I went abroad, due to some reasons, and in those few years, other people would always tell me about your achievements. The capabilities of Miss Dou are surely powerful. The achievements we need to strive for years to obtain, you have easily obtained them." "I earned those achievements on my own abilities. I didn''t depend on the name of the Dou Family." "You didn''t depend on the Dou Family? Don''t you know that as long as your name appears in the circle, everyone would be willing to give you a green light? All just because your surname is Dou." Meng He suddenly approached her. Chapter 379 - You Want To Make Use Of Me And Threaten Ah Jing? Dou Xiangling subconsciously stepped back. Meng He seemed as if he had not seen her retreating and smiled happily. "I''ve finally figured it out now. Rather than competing with you, it''s better to make you my woman. In that case, I''ll be able to be like you and get a green light from everyone wherever I go." Dou Xiangling''s expression instantly sank. "Meng He, what do you think you''re doing? This is Count Alistair''s house. Do you know what would happen if you dare to mess around?" "Ha Dou Xiangling, you''re really a well-protected princess." "What do you mean by that?" When Dou Xiangling asked that question, she saw two bodyguards heading in their direction out of the corner of her eyes. She knew that the situation did not look good and turned with the intention to leave. However, Meng He grabbed onto her arm and prevented her from leaving. "Meng He, let go of me!" Dou Xiangling struggled to get out of Meng He''s grip. "I won''t let you go." When Meng He said that, those two bodyguards had already made their way over. One of them used a cloth sprayed with drugs and covered Dou Xiangling''s mouth. Dou Xiangling wanted to call for help, but she had lost consciousness before she could even shout. Living room. Zi Yi suddenly felt a sense of unease. She subconsciously turned to look at the dining area. When she saw that Dou Xiangling had disappeared, she excused herself from Count Alistair and his group before she headed over. The group of women, who were engaged in conversations, were surprised to see Zi Yi coming over. Zi Yi asked, "Where''s my cousin?" One of them answered, "She was called out by Meng He earlier." Zi Yi furrowed her brows. "Which direction did they leave in?" That woman pointed in a direction. Under their surprised gazes, Zi Yi turned and strode over in large steps. While walking, she ordered Shadow. "Shadow, immediately look for my cousin.'' Just as she reached the aisle, she saw Ansel coming over from one side. "Miss Zi, what happened? Your expression doesn''t look too good." Zi Yi looked into Ansel''s eyes for several seconds before she said, "It''s nothing, I''m only going to look for my cousin." "Where did she go off to? Why don''t I follow you and we''ll search together?" "Your backyard." Ansel nodded his head and led her in the direction of the backyard. As they walked, he said, "Does Miss Zi know who Dou Xiangling left together with to the backyard? However, our backyard is very safe and there''s no need to worry." Zi Yi did not answer him and silently walked side by side with Ansel. Just then, he asked in a casual tone, "Miss Zi doesn''t seem to like talking?" Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced in his direction with a cold expression. Ansel revealed a heartbroken appearance as he said, "Or perhaps Miss Zi does not like talking to me?" Zi Yi replied only after a few seconds, "You''re overthinking things." She shut her mouth after that and did not say anything else. Ansel opened his mouth with the intention to say something. However, he swallowed the words and kept quiet. The two of them soon arrived at the backyard. The backyard was very silent. Not to mention Dou Xiangling and Meng He. There was not even a single servant. Zi Yi turned to look at Ansel at that moment and asked with a stern voice, "Mr. Ansel, where did you bring my cousin to?" Ansel immediately revealed a puzzled and surprised expression. "Miss Zi, why do you say that? Could it be that you think I was the one who hid Miss Dou?" "Ha!" Zi Yi stood there and waited for Shadow to locate Dou Xiangling. Ansel looked at Zi Yi''s indifferent expression. She was still so charming that he could not shift his gaze away from her. He then spoke in an extremely gentlemanly voice. "Miss Zi, I heard that you''re dating Lu Jingye, the President of the Lu Group?" Zi Yi furrowed her brows and said, "So what if I am?" Ansel revealed an even gentler smile. "It just so happens that I wish to discuss a rather large project with President Lu. Why don''t you be our middleman?" Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. "You wish to make use of me and threaten Ah Jing?" "How could I possibly do that? I only wish for you to be the middleman. In that case, the chances of me meeting with President Lu would increase." Just then, dozens of bodyguards came over from several directions. Zi Yi looked at the bodyguards and a sharp glint streaked across her eyes. Her hands subconsciously reached into her bag and took out a circular ball. She then looked at Ansel and asked again, "Where''s my cousin?" Ansel seemed to point in a direction out of kindness and said, "Right behind there. Does Miss Zi wish to head over? Mph" Zi Yi retracted her hand and looked at Ansel whose face turned ashen as he held his stomach. She then coldly said, "If something were to happen to my cousin, I will make you regret it." Ansel never expected Zi Yi would suddenly punch him. He disregarded the pain he felt and suddenly burst into anger as he shouted at the bodyguards, "Arrest her!" Dozens of bodyguards quickly surrounded Zi Yi. At the same time, Ansel reached out with the intention to grab onto her. Zi Yi''s feet twisted and she threw the circular ball into the air. A dazzling light that made the surrounding people unable to open their eyes flashed and Zi Yi ran in the direction where Ansel had pointed to earlier. Zi Yi knew that Ansel would never give her the opportunity to return to the villa. In that case, she might as well go and save Dou Xiangling first. The Count''s backyard was very large and there were numerous stone carvings. The sound of footsteps soon followed and Ansel calmly ordered. "Immediately send more people to search right away. Check the surveillance too. I don''t believe she has the capability to escape from here." Zi Yi hid behind a large stone carving and took out her mobile phone to connect to all the surveillance in the Count''s house. She first checked out where Dou Xiangling was brought to. When she noticed that Shadow had already located and rescued her, she directly gave Shadow an order. "Bring my cousin out. Wait for me in the car." She then quickly controlled all the surveillance equipment in the Count''s house. Just then, the sound of footsteps approached. Zi Yi put away her phone and ran in a direction. She wore high heels tonight and she could not take large steps due to the cheongsam she was wearing. The moment she started running, she had been discovered. "She''s over here!" Someone nearby shouted and soon, the others had gathered around. Zi Yi simply removed her shoes and picked it up while pulling up the cheongsam and quickly ran behind one of the large stone carvings. She was regretting it deep down: I shouldn''t have worn a cheongsam. She noticed that under such a situation, wearing a cheongsam and running was simply cumbersome. Just then, she heard barking sounds of German shepherds. She clicked her tongue. Do they honestly think that a few German shepherds can scare her? Zi Yi raised her skirt and ran towards the walls. She took out a circular ball while running and the corner of her lips curled up. She was not worried in the slightest that she would get caught. When she had run around 100m or so, sure enough, several German shepherds had caught up to her. They encircled her and barked. Shortly after, a group of bodyguards had also caught up to her. The men and dogs all glared at her like tigers watching their prey.. Just then, Ansel''s smiling voice sounded. "Miss Zi, why aren''t you running anymore?" Chapter 380 - Do You Think You Can Catch Me? Zi Yi looked at the german shepherds staring at her and shifted her gaze to Ansel, who had walked over in her direction. Ansel looked at her as if looking at his prey that had finally fallen into his carefully arranged net, and he felt a strong sense of excitement deep down inside. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes as she looked at Ansel and a cold smirk curled up on her lips. "Do you think you can catch me?" "Aren''t the facts placed right in front of us at this very moment?" Ansel spread out his hands. "I don''t believe you can escape from the encirclement of my bodyguards and these dogs." "Then let''s see." The moment she said that, a circular ball appeared in her hands. Ansel sneered and all his bodyguards took out sunglasses and put them on. "Is Miss Zi trying to use strong light to blind us again? Then I''m afraid you might have to be disappointed." "Do you think I will do the same moves the second time?" Zi Yi''s wrists twisted and the circular ball in her hand rapidly shot out and transformed into a sharp rotating weapon. Whoosh~ The next second, all the bodyguards and dogs felt that their chests were bare, and shortly after, pieces of clothes and fabrics along with traces of blood danced in the air. Everyone was momentarily surprised at first, before they subconsciously covered their chest. Ansel only managed to react after a second delay. He was extremely furious and stomped his foot in anger. "Capture her!" The group of bodyguards and German shepherds were about to pounce towards Zi Yi. However, she then controlled the rotating weapon to block them in front of her. At the same time, while the weapon was blocking them from approaching her, she raised her cheongsam and continued to run towards the wall. Muffled sounds coming from the bodyguards and the German shepherds could be heard from behind her from time to time. Seeing that Zi Yi was about to reach the wall, the sound of a bullet piercing through the air came from behind. At the same time, Zi Yi''s powerful sixth sense detected the additional defense system activated near the wall. Moreover, it was the most advanced defense system at the current time. In actual fact, Zi Yi was not worried about the defense system. However, there were incoming bullets from behind and she did not have time to take out her phone and destroy the defense system. The speed of the bullet was very fast and she only had time to throw out one circular ball. The ball instantly transformed into a protective barrier. Just then, sounds of hidden weapons flying past her could be heard from above. "AHHH~" Zi Yi saw those holding onto a gun getting shot by the hidden weapons and they held onto their hands in pain. She subconsciously looked behind them, only to see a blond-haired man carrying arrows and he had his back against the light. He was on the other side of the wall and only half of his body was exposed. The blond-haired man did not stand close to the wall. It was most likely that he had something under his feet. He was holding onto a crossbow in his hands and his lips pressed together tightening. He gave off a look like he was a death god. Zi Yi looked at him and somehow felt that he was her Ah Jing. The blond-haired man did not look at Zi Yi. The weapon in his hand was aimed at Ansel. At first, Ansel''s expression changed. Following that, he grabbed one of the bodyguards next to him to block his front, before he shouted to the other bodyguards, "Kill him!" Several other bodyguards pointed their guns at the blond-haired man at the same time. There was not the slightest change in his expression. The blond-haired man pulled the trigger and a sharp weapon was shot towards Ansel. The sharp weapon then stabbed the bodyguard in front of Ansel. Ansel was frightened out of his wits. He then dragged the bodyguard with him and immediately took out his phone to press an alarm. At once, a loud alarm instantly sounded throughout the Count''s villa. At this moment, the blond-haired man''s voice sounded from behind Zi Yi. "Run towards the back of the house." Zi Yi turned to look at the blond-haired man only to see that he had disappeared from her line of sight. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and started to run to the back of the villa. The back of the Count''s villa was those types of duplex palace-styled buildings. After she ran in, she was met with a corridor that connected to many rooms. A famous painting was hung on the wall in between every room. There was not a single soul around at this moment. However, Zi Yi was not wearing any shoes and her feet which stepped on the floor did not produce any sounds. Loud voices could be heard from the backyard and there were many people searching in her direction. Zi Yi ran past the corridor and turned at a corner, only to see a staircase ahead. Without even standing still for a second to think, she ran up the stairs. The cheongsam was in the way and she simply lifted it up. When she reached the second floor, she did not immediately run up to the roof. Instead, she ran into one of the rooms. The room was very dark. Zi Yi sensed her surroundings for a moment and did not detect any danger. Only then, did she pull out her phone and swiftly start to do her work. After she swiped for some time, the sound of footsteps that were chasing after her had soon left and the second floor returned to its original silence not long after. Zi Yi then used her phone to shine around the room. She was surprised to see what the room was used for. "There''s a studio in Count Alistair''s home? Who''s the painter in their family?" Zi Yi had checked up on Count Alistair''s family when she returned to change her clothes. He had two sons and two daughters. Ansel was the Count''s eldest son, and he would be taking over his company. His second son had opened a winery by himself and his business was doing pretty well. Among two of his daughters, none of them had studied painting either. Zi Yi could not figure it out and decided to put it aside and was just about to open the door to leave. However, just as she pushed open a crack, she heard the sounds of footsteps coming from the staircase. There were two sets of footsteps. Zi Yi shut the door and held her mobile phone to connect to the surveillance. She discovered that it was Ansel and Allen who had tied with Meng He for the second place in the second round. The two of them were clearly headed for the room Zi Yi was in. She was thinking if she should knock these two people unconscious. When, just then, she detected movements from the window, and immediately after the window was opened and a figure jumped inside. Zi Yi swiftly grabbed a circular ball in her hand. Yet, a familiar voice sounded before she could throw it out. "Yiyi, it''s me." Zi Yi was delighted the moment she heard the voice and she quickly responded. "Ah Jing, I''m here." Lu Jingye quickly headed towards her following the direction of her voice. He then hugged her waist and they swiftly spun around towards the side and hid in a narrow space. Soon, the door was opened and the lights inside the room were lit up at the same time. Allen''s voice sounded. "Zi Yi ran away. Is our plan going to be exposed?" Ansel''s tone of voice sounded irritated. "What are you worried about? That woman definitely didn''t escape from my house. With so many people looking for her right now, I don''t believe we can''t find her." As if he did not wish to continue on this topic any further, Ansel said, "This studio is specially prepared by my father for those painters. Hurry and paint. As long as you can complete a painting that satisfies him, our plan will not have failed." "Okay." Allen then asked, "What about Meng He?" "Ha!" Ansel sneered. "He''s merely a man who depends on a woman and he has yet to clearly see his position. Feiya no longer has the capability to protect him right now. I will keep him out of the last round of the competition." Allen was satisfied with his response. "Good. I want to get first place in the last round of competition tomorrow." "Rest assured, Dou Xiangling is in Meng He''s hands and perhaps something might happen to her As for Zi Yi, other than me, there are also others who are planning to scheme against her.. Even if Lu Jingye does manage to rush over, he won''t be able to rescue her." Chapter 381 - Lu Jingye Asks Zi Yi: Where Are Your Shoes? Ansel clearly still had other things to do and he left after that. When Ansel was about to leave, the circular ball in Zi Yi''s hands was about to fly out. Yet, Lu Jingye who was standing beside her had stopped her actions. "Let''s wait and see first." It was very tight for two to stand behind the cabinet and they could only stand side by side. Zi Yi tilted her head to look at his unfamiliar face and she subconsciously reached out to touch his face. Lu Jingye grabbed her hand and whispered in her ears, "If something happens later, stay here. I''ll lead Count Alistair here. He won''t make things difficult for you." After saying that, he asked, "Where are your shoes?" Zi Yi''s feet twitched and she said, "I threw them at someone around the flowers beside this building." Lu Jingye responded with a groan. They stood there and waited for around two minutes, only to see Allen walking to the windows as he pulled open the curtains and opened the window. He reached out his head and said, "You can come in." Immediately after, a person soundlessly flipped their way inside. The person was a woman dressed in tight clothing and black tights, while holding onto a whip. She had come in without being noticed by the people under the window. Allen shut the windows and pulled the curtain back to its original position and asked that woman eagerly, "Have you found that woman yet?" Zi Yi somehow knew that the woman Allen mentioned referred to her. The woman opened her voice and spoke. Her voice was extremely frosty. "She''s in this building." "Which room is she inside?" "I don''t know yet." She then took out an item. Allen asked, "What''s that?" "A tracker. This tracking device can track her based on her aura." She walked to the door and opened a crack and was about to release the tracker. However, a split second before she could release it, Lu Jingye deliberately made some movements and the woman warily shouted, "Who''s there? Come out!" Lu Jingye immediately revealed himself and started to fight with that woman. Zi Yi threw out a circular ball and controlled the tracking device. While the two of them were engaged in a fight, Allen seemed to have detected something and he headed towards the cabinet in large strides. Zi Yi immediately took action when Allen approached the cabinet. A circular ball was thrown out and it crashed against his eyes. "Ouch" Allen covered his eyes at once and groaned in pain as he took several steps back. He then shouted to the woman, "She''s here!" The woman who was fighting against Lu Jingye wanted to change directions the moment she heard that. However, she was immediately blocked by Lu Jingye. The woman then said to Allen, "Think of a way to catch her." Allen''s eyes hurt so much that it felt as if they were about to explode. But the moment he heard what the woman said, he disregarded the pain in his eyes and wanted to catch Zi Yi. "Pft~" Zi Yi laughed and the circular ball in her hands soon transformed into a sharp weapon as it flew towards Allen. He did not have time to dodge and the back of his hand that reached out to grab Zi Yi lost a piece of flesh. "Oww-" The woman heard Allen''s miserable scream and was distracted for a second, and she ended up receiving a punch from Lu Jingye. The strength behind the punch was no joke. The woman''s body flew out from the window like a broken kite. BAM! Crash! BAM! The alarm throughout the entire building started ringing when the woman hit against the window and flew out. Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, "Count Alistair is coming. Leave through the main door shortly." Zi Yi nodded her head. Lu Jingye leaned out the window and disappeared the next second. Soon, the sound of footsteps of numerous people running over could be heard from all directions. There were even voices and shouts coming from below. "Quick, catch that woman!" "Someone''s on the roof, hurry and chase them." Zi Yi calmly stood there and waited. The door was pushed open the next second and a group of armed bodyguards quickly came in. They surrounded Zi Yi along with Allen who was squatting with his hands behind his back. Shortly after, Count Alistair and Ansel came in. "Miss Zi, why are you here?" Count Alistair was particularly surprised to see Zi Yi standing there. When he shifted his line of sight to Allen who was squatting there, he was even more surprised. Ansel was alarmed to see Allen and he hastily walked over to ask, "Mr. Allen, what happened to you?" He then looked towards Zi Yi with a deep gaze. Zi Yi did not bother to look at him at all. She looked towards Count Alistair and furrowed her brows as she said, "My cousin went missing. There were many people who saw that she went to the backyard together with Meng He. Mr. Ansel supposedly accompanied me to find them, but I didn''t expect him to be plotting against me. I then hid inside this room in an accident, and unexpectedly, he brought Mr. Allen into this room soon after." Count Alistair looked towards Ansel and Allen with a sharp gaze. "What''s going on?" Ansel tried to save himself, "Father, Miss Zi is talking nonsense." "What nonsense have I said? Isn''t it a fact that Mr. Ansel left the hall together with me? Wasn''t it Mr. Ansel who told me that my cousin was here?" After Zi Yi questioned him, she turned to Count Alistair. "If Count Alistair doesn''t believe me, you can check the surveillance in your estate. Or perhaps you can simply ask those people whom I have chatted with. You can ask them if I had indeed left the hall together with Mr. Ansel." "YouC" "Ansel." Count Alistair''s voice became very stern. It was so stern that traces of fear flashed past Ansel''s face. Count Alistair took a look at the ruined studio along with Allen who was trembling in pain while tears and snot covered his face. He then asked Ansel with a deep voice, "What''s with that woman downstairs? Also, what''s with the man who ran past on the roof just moments ago?" "Father, I don''t know, you" Just as Ansel was about to make excuses for himself, a nice sounding voice could be heard from outside the door. "Father, what happened?" Shortly after, a handsome, fair man with shoulder-length blond curls walked in gracefully. Zi Yi looked in his direction and suddenly recognized him as the man who was playing the violin last night on the bridge. Ian seemed to have only just noticed Zi Yi who was standing inside the room. There was the right amount of surprise in his eyes as he asked, "Father, who''s this beautiful lady?" Count Alistair clearly liked this second son of his. His expression eased slightly at the sight of him and introduced Zi Yi. "This is Miss Zi Yi from China. She has also won first place in the first and second round of the International Painting and Calligraphy competition." "Miss Zi?" Traces of surprise flashed past his eyes. When everyone''s attention was on him, he said, "Lu had mentioned to me before that his girlfriend is Miss Zi." Zi Yi was a little surprised that Ian would say that and she also guessed that he was close with Lu Jingye. However, his words caused the expressions of Count Alistair and Ansel to change simultaneously. Just then, Ian added, "Could it be that Big Bro hasn''t heard of it before?" Count Alistair suddenly turned his head to look at Ansel. Ansel looked at his younger brother and his heart sank. He felt that he had been set up and was brimming with hatred deep down.. Yet, he tried to explain himself on the surface. "Father, I didn''t know of this at all" Chapter 382 - Lu Jingye Came To Take Zi Yi Home Ansel did not admit it and at that moment, a voice sounded. "Count, we have caught the woman downstairs." The Count''s express sank. "Bring her up." Zi Yi looked at Ansel and said, "That woman entered this room after Mr. Ansel had left." Ian followed up by saying, "I''m pretty curious as to why Big Bro brought Allen into the studio that father had specially prepared for the painters? Didn''t he previously mention that without his permission, no one is allowed to come in?" Ansel knew that he had been made use of by Allen when Zi Yi explained about that woman. Now that he heard what Ian said, his heart sank for a second and his brain swiftly thought up a reason he could use to escape from this predicament. "Father, I" "Ansel, you shut up." The Count knew what he wanted to do when he saw his expression. After yelling at him, he turned to look at the door. That woman''s lungs were injured by Lu Jingye''s punch and she fought with a group of bodyguards after she fell downstairs. Right now, she was detained by two bodyguards and she did not have the strength to fight back in the slightest. The two bodyguards did not lead her in. Instead, they stopped in the corridor outside the door. The Count ordered, "Bring Mr. Allen out." The two bodyguards standing in the room walked over to Allen and carried him outside and threw him next to the woman. Allen''s eyes widened in fear when he saw her current appearance. Ansel looked at Allen and that woman and he flew into a rage. "Allen, what''s with this woman here?!" Ian opened his mouth at the same time. "Big Bro, why don''t you explain first as to what is going on here?" "YouC" Just as Ian wanted to speak, he was pressured by Count Alistair''s displeased gaze. Allen''s mind was in a blank state and he did not know what to do. Just then, the woman lying next to him moved. Allen seemed to have thought of something and immediately looked towards Ansel and said, "Wasn''t it Ansel who let her in?" "You''re talking nonsense!" Ansel looked at Allen who was obviously trying to frame him and wished that he could kill him at once. "Big Bro, what are you trying to do? If I''m not mistaken, this woman should be a killer?" The moment Ian said that, the Count''s expression sank even more. Zi Yi asked a question at that moment, "Where did you hide my cousin?" Her words caused the Count and the rest to look in her direction. Zi Yi''s expression was taut as she said, "I wish to see the surveillance." The Count said to Ian, "Immediately get someone to bring up the surveillance." When Ansel heard what they were going to do, he was not scared, as he had already gotten his men to tamper with it. Ian nodded and took out his phone to make a call. He got the men inside the control room to bring up the surveillance and send the footage where Dou Xiangling and Meng He were together to his phone. Soon, a video was sent to his phone. After the Count watched the video, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. "Send someone to search at once. Be sure to find Miss Dou." "Yes!" The group of bodyguards swiftly left. Ian revealed a worried expression. "Miss Dou is from the Dou Family. If something were to happen" He deliberately stopped talking, but everyone at present could already guess what would be the consequences. The Count looked at Ansel with an expression that seemed to say that he had disappointed him greatly. Ansel did not even have a chance to argue his way out of the situation and his complexion paled. He clearly got his men to tamper with the surveillance, so what was going on?! But when he thought of the woman in cahoots with Allen, he still felt unjust as he hastily said, "Father, I honestly don''t know this woman." Who would have the spare thought to hear him explain himself? The Count was thinking of how to punish Ansel, so that he could explain it to the Dou Family. Just then, the housekeeper''s urgent voice sounded from outside the door. "Count, the President of Lu Group requests to see you." "President Lu? Lu Jingye? Why is he here?" The Count was particularly surprised and asked, "Did he say what he wanted to see me for?" It was evening right now and if Lu Jingye was looking for him for a collaboration, he would not have chosen to come at this time. "He said" The housekeeper had unexpectedly hesitated for a moment before he said, "He said that he''s here to pick up his girlfriend and his girlfriend''s cousin to take them home." The Count subconsciously turned to look at Zi Yi. Ian had also looked in her direction and suddenly asked, "Miss Zi, where are your shoes?" Everyone then shifted their line of sight towards her feet. Zi Yi said with a cold expression. "I took off my shoes in order to avoid getting caught by Ansel''s men." The expressions of the Count and Ian darkened at the same time. With a livid expression, they looked towards Ansel. Ansel looked at the Count and called out, "Father" The Count walked towards Ansel who was confused by the situation and raised his hands to give him two tight slaps. He then said to the housekeeper, "Invite President Lu to my study room and inform him that I''ll be there right away." "I understand." The housekeeper immediately went to meet with President Lu. The Count then shifted his gaze to Zi Yi. At that moment, Ian asked in a low voice, "Father, what should we do now?" Their family could not possibly have a fall out with Lu Jingye just because of this incident. Based on Lu Jingye''s skills in the business world coupled with the Lu Family behind him, it would not be beneficial for them to have a falling out. The Count''s expression became even more livid. He then looked towards Ansel and yelled, "You''re never able to achieve anything and yet you are always capable of ruining things!" The Count looked at Zi Yi and quickly thought things through. Right now, he could only take his stand before her, so that he would be able to explain things to Lu Jingye shortly. He then said to Ian, "Go and get me a whip." Ansel''s body trembled at his words. Ian glanced at him and immediately left the room in search of a whip. "Father" "Shut up." Ian soon returned with a whip. The Count took the whip and said to Ian, "Bring Miss Zi outside and get her a pair of shoes to wear first." Ian quickly responded, then walked to Zi Yi and motioned for her to follow him. "Miss Zi, please follow me." Zi Yi nodded and followed him outside the room. After they left, the Count''s voice sank and he ordered. "All of you, get out." As soon as everyone left the room, sounds of the whip whistling on a body along with Ansel''s pig-like screaming could be heard. Ian walked down the corridor with Zi Yi. After they had walked for some distance, he asked, "Miss Zi doesn''t seem to be very worried about your cousin. Or perhaps you already knew that she has been rescued?" Zi Yi tilted her head to glance at him and she narrowed her eyes. Instead of answering his question, she asked, "Mr. Ian''s arrival is very timely. Could it be that you had planned to make your Big Brother end up in such a state?" She then added, "It also seems like the relationship between the siblings isn''t that great." Ian was stunned for a moment before he answered seriously, "Not all siblings can show love and respect, as good brothers should, and not fight with each other for everything." Zi Yi was silent for several seconds and she nodded. Ian then said, "It''s no wonder Lu fancies Miss Zi. You''re very smart." "You''re acquainted with Jingye?" "We''re not only acquainted. We are also friends." Ian said, "Originally I wasn''t intending to come home today. It was Lu who called me over." Zi Yi responded with a nod and no longer found it surprising. While they chatted for a while, they arrived outside one of the rooms. Ian pushed the door open and motioned for Zi Yi to enter. As soon as they made their way inside, they saw a pair of shoes placed there. Ian then said with a smile, "It seems like there''s no need for me to find a pair of my sister''s shoes for Miss Zi.. As expected of Lu, he had even managed to find your shoes." Chapter 383 - The Aggressive Lu Jingye The corner of her lips curled up and Zi Yi walked over to wear the shoes. Ian looked towards her and asked, "Miss Zi, I believe you were the one who rescued your cousin?" Zi Yi looked at him but did not answer. Ian stared into her eyes and analyzed. "I saw a man leaving my house while carrying Miss Dou That man''s skills are very different. Even the defense system around the perimeters of the walls is unable to stop him. I''m pretty sure that he is not someone sent by Lu as he had just happened to give me a call at that moment. Clearly, he was still in the car and had yet to reach here." Zi Yi returned Ian''s stare and asked instead of answering, "So what does Mr. Ian wish to say?" A few seconds later, Ian shrugged his shoulders. "Nothing. I just feel that Miss Zi is very interesting." In fact, Ian could guess Ian''s thoughts. This person thought that she had another objective. Zi Yi suddenly thought of Feiya and she asked, "Do you know Feiya?" Ian was stunned for a moment before he nodded. "I do. She''s a very capable woman, just that" He then shook his head before he continued speaking. "Just that she has sharpened herself too much and is too ambitious. Therefore, she was disliked by her whole family." Zi Yi nodded. She had already discovered that when she was checking up on her." "Feiya was here tonight, did you know?" "Was she?" Ian furrowed her brows and his expression turned fierce shortly after. He did not say anything else and walked out of the room together with Zi Yi. There were no longer any bodyguards near the studio. When they made their way over, the door was closed and clearly, Count Alistair had already left with his men. "How does Miss Zi intend to take care of Meng He?" Ian asked. "Our men have already found him and his condition doesn''t seem too good." Even though Meng He had been taught a lesson by Shadow, Zi Yi still could not restrain her anger. "Since he is capable of doing anything just to obtain the first place, then I shall destroy his reputation and make him unable to paint in the future!" "I''m afraid Miss Zi is unable to do that yet." Ian was a little surprised to hear her say that. It seems like she was not a little rabbit. He felt that Zi Yi most likely wanted Lu Jingye to take action. He then said in a manner where his words had a hidden meaning, "Meng He is an educator of an internationally renowned School of Arts. Moreover, he is currently undergoing the evaluation of becoming a professor. Miss Zi is only a student. I doubt you have the capabilities to destroy him." "So what are you trying to say?" "Does Miss Zi intend to rely on Lu to take care of him?" Ian had been classmates with Lu Jingye for half a year (he was an exchange student at that time). There were plenty of girls who had crushes on Lu Jingye and there were also many who dared to reveal their fondness for him and chased him. However, they were all rejected by him. Moreover, there was not a single gossip about a woman by Lu Jingye''s side these few years. Ian had always been concerned over a questioning thought. Is Lu Jingye simply disinterested in females or does he has a problem with his sexual orientation? However, he had suddenly told him that he has someone he likes. The first thought that came to his mind was that this Zi Yi had other intentions. If it was not about money, then it would be about Lu Jingye''s capabilities. This was why he had asked her that. Zi Yi suddenly returned his question with a question. "Do you think taking care of Meng He requires me or Lu Jingye to personally take action?" She believed that her Ah Jing would get the Count to take care of him. So why did they have to do it themselves?" Ian was momentarily stunned. He originally wanted to ask what she meant by that, but Zi Yi had stepped forward and went ahead. She was also giving off an aura that seemed to say she did not wish to talk with him anymore. Ian: "" Following that, neither of the two of them talked to each other along the way. Zi Yi could clearly feel that Ian''s gaze when he looked at her was strange. Ian led Zi Yi directly to the door of Count Alistair''s study room. There were two groups of bodyguards standing guard right outside. Zi Yi could identify in a glance that one side were men that Lu Jingye had brought along with him. Ian stopped at the door and said to Zi Yi, "My father should be currently in a discussion with Lu Jingye. Do you mind standing outside to wait a while?" Before Zi Yi could speak, one of Lu Jingye''s bodyguards walked over and said to her, "Miss Zi, the Second Young Master said that you can directly enter when you arrive." Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at Ian, before she stepped forward to the door. Ian was a little surprised. Lu had indulged this woman so much? When Zi Yi arrived at the door, one of the bodyguards knocked on the door twice before he pushed it open. Lu Jingye and Count Alistair were currently seated as they discussed The both of them turned their heads over at the same time. Lu Jingye stood up and walked to her the very instant he saw her coming inside. He then glanced at her feet and asked, "Do your feet hurt?" Zi Yi sensed Count Alistair''s and Ian''s line of sight staring at her and the corner of her lips curled up. "It''s okay. The ground of Count Alistair''s backyard was fairly flat." Her words caused Count Alistair and Ian to feel inexplicably embarrassed. The Count immediately said, "Since Miss Zi is here, please come and take a seat." Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked in together. A servant came in and served them coffee. Lu Jingye immediately spoke up. "It''s very late. Give Yiyi a cup of milk and that will do." The Count was stunned for a second before he motioned for the servant to do as requested. Ian walked in and sat beside him. Lu Jingye''s tone of voice was still considered peaceful, but it had inexplicably made them feel an aggressive sense of oppression. "Yiyi came here as a guest, but I didn''t expect something like this to happen." Speaking of this, he reached out and held Zi Yi''s hand in his palms. "Yiyi is here to attend Count Alistair''s dinner banquet, why would people from your side plot against her?" Zi Yi added on. "There''s also my cousin. They actually dared to join forces with Feiya and Meng He to take my cousin away to do something bad to her." The Count had never received such aggressive treatment. However, just moments ago, the two of them had chatted about a project that the royal family of Country X wish to have Lu Jingye take over. The Count knew that he could not afford to lose his temper with Lu Jingye at this time. At the thought of his incompetent son, his expression turned livid. He then assured Lu Jingye. "You can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory explanation of this matter." Lu Jingye tightened his grip on Zi Yi''s hands and said, "Alright then. I hope that this problem can be resolved before the last round of the competition. Otherwise, Yiyi and her cousin will not be in the mood to participate in the competition and in turn they will not do well." The Count was about to flare up. He was a Count and yet, he had been threatened by a young man like that. Ian was a little surprised to see Lu Jingye, who had always been tactful, be so aggressive tonight. However, he could not afford to let the situation worsen and so, he spoke up. "Sure. We will give Miss Zi and Miss Dou an explanation tomorrow." Lu Jingye responded with a hum and stood up together with Zi Yi. "Since that''s the case, Yiyi and I shall not bother the Count any longer." Having said that, he held her hand and walked out of the study room and headed downstairs. Ian looked at his father who had an ugly expression on his face and stood up. "Father, I''ll send them off." The Count looked at him and suddenly asked, "It seems like you and President Lu were classmates for half a year?" "That''s right." "Then have a good talk with him." "I understand, Father." Chapter 384 - Heading To The Winery To Drink After they were some distance away from the study room, Ian glanced at Zi Yi and said to Lu Jingye with mixed emotions, "Lu, to think you would do such an irrational thing for a woman one day." "I''m being very rational." Lu Jingye said in a calm tone, "I only did something a man would do when their love is getting bullied." Ian could only think deep down that there were many men in this world who are unable to be as defensive as Lu Jingye is. He suddenly did not know what else to say. Lu Jingye did not care if he had remained silent or not. The evening breeze just happened to blow past just then. Country X was close to the sea and the evening breeze was relatively strong and there were also traces of chilliness in the air. Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, "Yiyi, are you cold?" Zi Yi dropped her shawl when she hid behind the cabinet together with him earlier and he did not pick it up either. Now that her snow-white arms were exposed, from Lu Jingye''s perspective, he could see the outline of her chest from the design of the cheongsam. He furrowed his brows and took off his outerwear for her. He had even buttoned the outerwear. The corner of her lips curled up and she remained silent as she looked at him dressing her up. Lu Jingye continued to hold her hand as they continued walking forward, after he finished buttoning up the outerwear. Ian looked at their overlapping shadows and inexplicably felt a little sour deep down. He did not know if it was due to whatever physiological reason, but he chased up to them and said, "Miss Zi''s has such a good figure and she should be flaunting it to others. Lu, you Ok, ok, just treat it as if I''ve never said anything." Ian raised his hands to surrender under the slightly narrowed eyes of Lu Jingye that were looking in his direction. The three of them bypassed the hall and left. Therefore, they did not encounter anyone other than the bodyguards and servants. After sending them to the car, Lu Jingye suddenly said to Ian, "Thank you for today." Ian smiled and spoke with his elegant voice. "Since Lu is thanking me, why don''t you take some time out to accompany me for a few drinks." Lu Jingye did not reject him. "Sure." Zi Yi suddenly said, "Why don''t we do it tonight." The two men suddenly turned to look in her direction. Zi Yi said in all seriousness, "It just so happens that I got a fright tonight and can''t fall asleep. Perhaps drinking some wine can help." Ian agreed to what she said, "What Miss Zi said is right. Why don''t we have some drinks together tonight?" Lu Jingye looked into Zi Yi''s sparkling eyes. How could he not know what plans she had deep down? In the end, he said, "Drinking is fine, for me and Ian. If you want to drink. I''ll bring a bottle or two back for you. Ian owns a winery and he has plenty of good wine." Zi Yi: "" Ian: "" Zi Yi unhappily pulled his hand and said willfully, "I want to see what a winery looks like." Lu Jingye touched her head with another hand and said, "Your cousin is still in the car. Don''t you want to check up on her first? We can spend the whole day drinking tomorrow." "I''m just thinking of letting my cousin sleep well tonight." When Shadow had rescued Dou Xiangling, it had given her a whole body check. She was fine and only unconscious. Zi Yi did not get Shadow to wake her up. "Cousin was frightened even more than me tonight. The grapes in Country X ripens later than China and they should still be in the season right now. We can bring Cousin to stroll around the winery to relax and have a drink. Perhaps she will forget about what happened tonight." After Zi Yi said that, she blinked her beautiful eyes filled with anticipation as she looked at Lu Jingye. There were no longer any traces of chilliness and wisdom of before, and her appearance was just like a young girl who liked to act cute. Ian suddenly knew why Lu Jingye had fallen for Zi Yi. To be honest, if it were anyone else, they would also have fallen for a woman like her. Under Zi Yi''s expectant gaze, Lu Jingye could not utter a single word of refute. He could only say to Ian, "Then we''ll be bothering you." "It''s no bother." Getting Lu Jingye drunk was one of the things Ian had wanted to do the most and since he had the chance tonight, he would never let him off. Thus, the four of them got in the car and headed for Ian''s winery. Ian''s winery was located in the suburbs. The suburbs of Country X were sparsely populated and there was not a single car as they drove there. Zi Yi looked outside the window and said, "It would be nice to build a research lab in such a wide space." After having said that, she saw bright lights coming from in front. Lu Jingye said to her, "We''re nearly there." When the car approached, Zi Yi saw a sculpture of a bottle, with a height of at least two meters, which was placed on the left side of the gate. The light came from the sculpture and the color of the bottle also replicated the color of red wine. It looked extremely beautiful. Zi Yi said, "The material of the bottle sculpture is no good, nor is the light source inside. If XX material were to be used, the sculpture can look more realistic." Lu Jingye laughed at her words as he said, "In order to make this bottle, Ian had even purchased the best crystal." The car drove into the gate without stopping as it continued to drive towards the winery, before finally stopping before a small villa. Ian was the first to alight and walked over in their direction. Lu Jingye and Zi Yi alighted from the car soon after and the three of them walked to the car where Dou Xiangling was sleeping. Zi Yi got Shadow to carry Dou Xiangling. The moment Ian saw Shadow, he was simply stunned out of his mind. "This should be Miss Zi''s subordinate? To think he is capable of invisibility how did he do it?" Ian suddenly saw one of Shadow''s mechanical fingers after he asked the question and he was even more surprised. "He''s a robot!" "Else what did you think he was? Is there any human in his world capable of invisibility?" Ian could not find any words to refute her. Zi Yi asked, "Which room is my cousin staying in?" Ian hastily led them inside the villa. The villa was only two stories high. There was a guest room on the first floor and so Ian brought them to one of the rooms. "I''ve got the servants to prepare two rooms with toiletries. Both of your rooms are right next to this. Is that okay?" Ian directed the question at Zi Yi. He did not know which stage the both of them had progressed to, but he subconsciously felt that it was better to let women make such decisions. Zi Yi immediately answered, "It''s not a problem." After she answered, she even tilted her head to glance at Lu Jingye. He was currently looking at her with those deep-set eyes of his and unexpectedly, he did not make any objection. The corner of her lips curled up at that. Ian looked at the two of them and he felt sour once again. Shadow carried Dou Xiangling into the room. Lu Jingye and Ian did not follow inside. Ian said to Miss Zi, "Miss Zi, we''ll be drinking in the living room and after Miss Dou regains consciousness, you can come out and join us." "Okay." Zi Yi closed the door after she entered. She then walked to the bed and sat down as she asked Shadow, "When you rescued my cousin, did Meng He touch her?" "No. He alone was undressing." A trace of chilliness streaked past her eyes. She sat by the bedside for some time before she got Shadow to pass her a silver needle.. She inserted the silver needle in one of the acupuncture points. Chapter 385 - Lu Jingye Feels That Zi Yi Looks Nicer In Pajamas Than In A Cheongsam A few seconds later, Dou Xiangling woke up. The moment she regained consciousness, she suddenly opened her eyes and was about to get up. "Meng He, you Yiyi?" "Don''t be nervous." ?Zi Yi hastily pressed her down. With such a big movement upon regaining consciousness, Dou Xiangling felt dizzy and nauseous. Zi Yi said to Shadow, "Go and get a cup of water." There was water available in the room and Shadow soon returned with a cup of water. Zi Yi took the cup and fed Dou Xiangling before she said, "Cousin, you were drugged and you shouldn''t move so quickly after waking up. Otherwise, you would feel dizzy and nauseous." Dou Xiangling drank some water and laid down. However, at the thought of how she was brought away by Meng He and how he also had intentions to do something awful towards her, she felt disturbed. She held Zi Yi''s hands and said with great difficulty, "Yiyi, did he" Dou Xiangling wanted to ask if Meng He had done anything to her, but she could not bear to ask it aloud. She was so anxious that she was about to start crying. Even though she did not feel uncomfortable physically, she felt uncomfortable mentally. As a young lady from a scholarly family, the people she was acquainted with since childhood were polite and gentle. How could she have suffered such injustice? Zi Yi held her hand and said, "Cousin, nothing happened. Just as you were brought into a room, Shadow had arrived." Dou Xiangling finally felt more at ease after obtaining a positive answer and her head was not as dizzy as before. Zi Yi added, "Shadow has beaten Meng He up severely and he is still at Count Alistair''s house. The Count has promised that he would give us a satisfactory explanation tomorrow." She then explained what happened following that. Dou Xiangling quietly listened to her explanation and she could not help but sigh at the end. "Sure enough, bad people do receive retribution. Ansel and Meng He wanted to plot against the both of us while Ansel was concurrently plotting against Meng He. Yet, in the end, he had been plotted against by the person he had chosen." It was clear that Ansel was working together with Allen and wanted to pave the way for him to win first place. However, no matter how he plotted here and there, he never would have imagined that Allen would be plotting against him with a killer. "Fortunately all of them have been caught." Dou Xiangling was a soft-hearted person in many aspects, but solely on this matter alone, she could not feel the slightest soft-heartedness for any of them. "But Yiyi you mentioned that the woman behind Meng He had escaped. Did you manage to capture her in the end?" "I didn''t pay much attention to her." If the Count was incapable of even capturing a woman, it would only prove that the Count''s men were too lacking. The two of them chatted for a while more and when Dou Xiangling felt that her dizziness and nauseous feeling had more or less disappeared, she sat up from the bed. Zi Yi then asked, "Why don''t we go out and have some red wine? We can sleep better after having some alcohol in our system and in that case, your thoughts won''t wander off too." Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi''s expectant gaze and the corner of her lips finally revealed a smile as she said, "I''ve only eaten so little tonight. Compared to drinking red wine, I''m more interested in having something to eat." Before Dou Xiangling said anything about eating, Zi Yi did not find herself feeling hungry. The moment she said that, she also felt that she seemed to be quite hungry. "Then let''s go and ask Ian if he has anything here to eat." "Okay." Dou Xiangling got down from the bed and her shawl fell off at the same time, making her feel slightly cold. Zi Yi took a look around the room and discovered that there were female pajamas prepared. Moreover, it was the kind with long sleeves and long trousers. She walked over and picked it up for Dou Xiangling to take a look. "Cousin, change into these pajamas." Dou Xiangling found it embarrassing. "There will be outsiders around and it''s kind of disrespectful." Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and said, "We can both change into pajamas then. We''ll both be wearing it and you won''t find it embarrassing." Dou Xiangling did not know whether to laugh or cry at her logical reasoning. "This isn''t good, the host would find us disrespectful." "It''s better than being cold. Moreover, this type of politeness is for strangers. Ah Jing is family." "There''s also Ian." "Ian is Ah Jing''s friend. We''ll just treat him as family and that will do." Zi Yi headed out of the room as she said that and she planned to change into her pajamas, before she continued persuading Dou Xiangling. In fact, the pajamas Ian got his helpers to prepare could be used as home clothing and it would not make other people feel that their attire was disrespectful. Zi Yi soon changed into the pajamas and returned to Dou Xiangling''s room. When she saw that the pajamas on the bed still laid motionlessly there, she deliberately twirled around in front of her. "See, this type of pajamas aren''t the type that would make us feel embarrassed to wear them out. Most importantly, we finally don''t have to keep our bras on if we wear this!" Looking at Zi Yi''s serious appearance, Dou Xiangling finally could not restrain herself and laughed out loud. How could she not know that Zi Yi did it intentionally? As she was moved by her actions, she did not try to argue back and forth as she changed into the pajamas. By the time they came to the living room, the two men who were chatting as they drank had heard the sound of footsteps and they looked over simultaneously. Ian was a little surprised. Lu Jingye simply placed the wine glass to the side and looked at Zi Yi. When Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling made their way over, Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye, "Ah Jing, do I look good in this?" "Yes." Lu Jingye added, "You look better than when you''re wearing a cheongsam." Ian who had looked away and was just about to take a sip of the red wine had nearly choked. He looked up and stared at Lu Jingye with a burning gaze. He was honestly impressed by his skills of lying through his teeth. However, Ian still gentlemanly said to Dou Xiangling, who was clearly a little more restrained, "The two ladies are very beautiful and you look good in anything. Moreover, I specially got the helpers to prepare such pajamas which could also be worn as home clothes." Zi Yi was very satisfied with Ian''s words. Dou Xiangling covered her lips with her hand and smiled. Ian looked at Dou Xiangling and could not help but sigh. As expected of a young lady from a scholarly family. Even if she was wearing pajamas, she still appeared like an educated young lady. On the other hand, Ian felt that Zi Yi would look good even if she wore a rag. Moreover, she was the girl Lu Jingye fancied and so, he shall not comment on her any further. Ian poured a cup of red wine for them and said, "Miss Dou, Miss Zi, have a taste of the wine from my winery. I guarantee that you''ll be satisfied with it." Zi Yi lifted the glass and took a sip. It was indeed good. She nodded her head and put down the glass before she asked, "Is there anything here to eat?" "Yes, there is. What would the two ladies like to eat?" Ian suggested, "I just happen to have some good feed flown in today. Why don''t I get the chef to prepare some steaks for you?" Steak with red wine was indeed a good combination. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling did not have any objections. Ian made a phone call to the chef. The other party seemed to have said something and after Ian hung up the call, he said with a distressed expression, "The chef here has gone home today. Do you think any of you would be able to prepare the steak?" The four of them looked at each other for a moment before their gazes landed on Ian. He raised his hand and said, "I can only cook noodles." Dou Xiangling thought about it and said, "I''ll do it." "Cousin, do you know how to cook steak?" "It shouldn''t be difficult." Zi Yi was silent for a moment. In this case, she could only get Shadow to do the job. She then pressed down on Dou Xianglings shoulders to stop her from getting up and said, "I''ll go." "Yiyi, you know how to cook?" Zi Yi unabashedly responded with a yes. Chapter 386 - Miss Zi, You Aren’t Jealous? As soon as Zi Yi got up, Lu Jingye followed and got up from his seat. Ian, who was about to stand up and lead Zi Yi over to the kitchen, immediately gave up on that thought and pointed in a certain direction. "The kitchen is over there. The steak is in the refrigerator and the other ingredients are placed in obvious places." Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked into the kitchen. She called out for Shadow and said to Lu Jingye, "If I directly insert a program into Shadow, he''ll be able to cook steak." She then started to input the program after she said that. Halfway through the process, she suddenly glanced at Lu Jingye who stood on the side. Her eyes brightened and she said with slight disdain, "The steak Shadow will cook will be soulless. The food you cook is the best." Lu Jingye looked at the young lady''s expectant gaze and raised his hand to touch her head as he said, "I''ll fry one for you later." "Do you know how to?" "I can learn." "Hehe" After Zi Yi inserted the program into Shadow, he started to grab the steak and other ingredients. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood by the side. When Lu Jingye said he would learn, he had truly looked at the steps in which Shadow had taken while he was frying the steak. He had also taken out his phone to search for other preparation methods. After Shadow finished preparing three steaks, Lu Jingye called for him to stop and he walked over to fry the last piece. Zi Yi stood by his side and watched the steak turn into a beautiful color. After red wine was poured onto it, melodious sizzling sounds could be heard. Lu Jingye asked her, "How would you like to have it cooked?" "Medium well done." "Okay." Shadow sent out the three steaks he had prepared. Ian, who was seated there waiting, asked curiously, "Why aren''t Lu and Zi out yet?" Shadow responded, "Master''s boyfriend is preparing steak for Master." "Master''s boyfriend? Don''t tell me Zi Yi specially got you to call them this way? They what are they doing?" Ian finally reacted and muttered, "What the f*ck." Before he then got up and headed towards the kitchen. He did not believe that Lu Jingye, who had led a pampered life, knew how to fry a steak. By the time Ian made his way to the kitchen door, he just so happened to see Lu Jingye skillfully pouring the wine over the steak, while Zi Yi ate fruits as she stood beside him. Moreover, after she took one bite and confirmed that it was sweet, she delivered the fruit to Lu Jingye''s lips and he opened his mouth to eat it. Ian: "!" Was this still the Lu Jingye he knew, who had kept a distance from all women? Dou Xiangling was puzzled as she looked at Ian silently walking back to his seat. Ian then looked at the equally beautiful Dou Xiangling and asked, "Miss Dou, what kind of person is your cousin?" Dou Xiangling revealed a smile and said, "Yiyi is someone who makes people feel warmth." Ian: "" After Lu Jingye finished frying the steak, he grabbed the plate and came out together with Zi Yi. Zi Yi saw that they were sitting there waiting for them and said, "Cousin, weren''t you feeling hungry? Why didn''t you eat first?" "We''re waiting for you so that we can eat together." Dou Xiangling and Ian headed towards the table as they stood up from the sofa. The four of them sat down and started to dig in. After finishing the steak, they returned to the sofa. Ian had already taken out several bottles of red wine. He then poured a glass for each of them. After he was done, he first said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, "Dear beautiful ladies, Lu and I won''t be returning without getting drunk. The both of you can take it easy and go at your own pace." Zi Yi glanced at him then turned to Lu Jingye as she asked, "Ah Jing, whose alcohol tolerance is better?" Lu Jingye smiled without saying anything as if he had everything under control. Ian was also very confident. Since Lu Jingye did not say anything, he spoke up. "We had a drink six years ago and the difference between us is minuscule. But now I''ve already operated a winery for four years and I believe Lu is definitely no match for me." Zi Yi looked at him with a shining gaze. Lu Jingye took Zi Yi''s hands and while she was looking in his direction, he said to Ian, "Let''s wait and see." He lifted his glass after having said that. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling both also lifted their glasses and the four of them took a drink. With the exception of Dou Xiangling, the three of them had finished the contents in their glasses. Following that, the four of them slowly drank. Around half an hour later, Dou Xiangling felt slightly dizzy and said to the three of them, "I''ll go back and take a rest first. Don''t drink until too late." She then stood up and headed towards the guest room. After Dou Xiangling left, Zi Yi poured wine for the three of them and said, "Come on, we''ll continue.'' Ian was surprised. "It seems like Miss Zi is good at drinking." Zi Yi smiled modestly. "I''m okay." Ian also revealed a gentlemanly smile, but the words that came out of him were provocative. "It''s better this way. The three of us shall drink tonight, and we''ll see who gets drunk first." Zi Yi swirled her cup around and the red luster which radiated from the glass shone on her white porcelain-like face. Her cheeks were also slightly reddish, making her appear absolutely charming. Ian''s eyes slightly lost focus. The next second, he felt a chill from the side. Lu Jingye''s voice then sounded, "Why don''t we make a bet? Whoever gets drunk first loses. If you lose, give us 50% of the good wine in your winery." Ian slightly narrowed his eyes at his suggestion. "Lu''s appetite is indeed big. Do you know how much good wine there is in my winery?" Ian''s winery was world-famous and he was also someone who was fond of storing good wine. The bottles of wine that he sold were mid-range wines and a few years down the road, the good wine stored in his cellar could be calculated by tons. And yet, Lu Jingye had asked for half of it. However "Then what if Lu and Miss Zi get drunk first?" "As long as either one of us gets drunk first, I''ll cooperate with you with a project I have in hand." Ian suddenly looked up at Lu Jingye and the corner of his lips curled up. He raised his glass and said, "Deal." Zi Yi looked at Ian''s determined expression and also revealed a smirk. The three of them continued to drink. While drinking, Ian talked about some of the stories that happened when he and Lu Jingye attended university during his half-year of exchange. It was not known if he did it intentionally or not, but all the stories he said were about how popular Lu Jingye was back then. "I still remember the first time I arrived at M.Uni, I originally wanted to ask the way to the reporting office for exchange studies. I didn''t expect that just as I managed to stop someone, I had been mercilessly ignored just because Lu Jingye appeared in the vicinity. There was another time when a girl handed me a gift. I was even thinking about how to reject her without hurting her. Unexpectedly, she told me the next second that I was close with Lu and that she wanted to ask for my help to hand the present to him. The most outrageous thing was that when the campus belle of the School of Foreign Language had participated in the International Foreign Language Competition. Before she left, she asked for a hug from Lu, so as to give her confidence. Guess what Lu said? He said: If you lose, I will give you a comforting hug. However, as someone who is able to represent M.Uni to participate in an international competition, it would be very embarrassing if you were to lose. To think he could even say such words out loud. If that girl were to lose, wouldn''t she be laughed at by everyone?" While Zi Yi listened to Ian reminiscing, she would look at Lu Jingye from time to time. She felt that she had seen another side of him. Ian looked at Zi Yi''s reaction and finally could not continue any further. He then asked, "Miss Zi, you aren''t jealous?" Chapter 387 - Since You’re Not Drunk Yet, Let’s Continue To Drink Zi Yi looked at him with a ridiculous expression. "Why would I be jealous? I understand my Ah Jing''s personality the best." She even playfully winked at Lu Jingye. Ian: "" He silently lifted the glass and drank the red wine. He felt stifled, as he felt that all he had spoken about earlier was in vain. After drinking, he seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Miss Zi, who made that robot of yours that is capable of invisibility?" "Me." "" Ian was surprised. "To think you''re able to make such a cutting-edge robot!" He then looked towards Lu Jingye. "I thought it was Lu''s Company who made it." Lu Jingye lifted his eyelids and said in a tone that seemed to be showing off, "Yiyi is very awesome." Zi Yi''s eyes turned into crescent moons. Lu Jingye lifted his hand and stroked her head. Ian: "" His stomach felt a little full. Could it be that this was the so-called getting fed with dog food? [1. In China, dog food is slang. It''s when a couple does a public display of affection and those who are single would be fed with dog food. Can be used in context together with a third person hanging out with a couple and they are known as lightbulb.] "Since Miss Zi''s robot is so advanced, why didn''t you make it similar to human beings? In that case, you''ll be able to bring along your robot anywhere as and when you like?" "I still lack some materials.'' Zi Yi''s robots each had some obvious mechanical features. It was not because she was unable to make them resemble a human, but she was not satisfied with the synthetic skin that existed here. She was waiting for her energy company to create the type of skin she wanted and then she would simply install it onto all her robots. Zi Yi''s answer caused Ian to misunderstand. He looked up to Lu Jingye and said, "Lu, you''re in the wrong then. The Lu Group has a robot R&D company, so why didn''t you provide Miss Zi with the materials she lacked?" Lu Jingye glanced at him and did not feel like answering at all. He simply filled up his glass for him and raised it. "Since you''re not drunk yet, let''s continue drinking." Ian: "" Sure enough, this person was still as irritating as six years ago. This time around, Ian stopped talking and they started to drink at a faster frequency. Soon, they finished all the alcohol on the table and Ian left to get a few more bottles. When they had drunk until 11 p.m, Lu Jingye finally put down his glass. Ian, who was slightly woozy, asked delightfully, "Lu, are you drunk?" Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi whose cheeks were red and her eyes appeared particularly bright. After thinking about it for a moment, he nodded. "Sort of." Ian: "" Why does he feel like hitting someone? In fact, Zi Yi was excited from all the drinking, and the moment she heard what Lu Jingye said, she poked his cheeks with her finger unhappily. "You''re not drunk at all and I haven''t had enough." Lu Jingye reached for her finger and lightly grabbed it. "Excessive drinking harms the body." Zi Yi was unwilling to stop. "But I don''t want to lose." Lu Jingye calmly said, "It doesn''t matter. When the time comes during the cooperation, I''ll get them to take a lower share of profits, and that''ll make up for the alcohol." Ian: "" Is it a good idea for you two to discuss this in front of the person involved? Just then, Lu Jingye even kindly asked, "Can you walk on your own?" "Lu, are you joking with me?" Ian felt that Lu Jingye was looking down on him. Lu Jingye nodded and pulled Zi Yi up before they headed for their rooms. Ian suddenly felt stifled deep down. He stared at the remaining two bottles of red wine on the table and without a second thought, he reached to grab them and continued drinking. After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the guest room, Lu Jingye got Zi Yi to take a shower first. Zi Yi directly grabbed onto his clothes and leaned her head on his chest as she said, "I''ve had too much, my legs are a little soft." Lu Jingye grabbed her waist and led her into the bathroom and had her lean against the basin. He then pulled up his sleeves and said, "Stand here, I''ll prepare the bathtub for you." Zi Yi decided to take off her shoes and tiptoed as she sat on the basin and watched him busy around. Lu Jingye took everything he did seriously. He was also handsome and had a tall figure. His appearance of squatting there with his sleeves pulled up as he sceubbed the bathtub, made her unable to shift her gaze away from him. Lu Jingye only filled up the bathtub after he had carefully scrubbed it all over. While the water was filling up the tub, he walked over and said to her, "Take off your clothes only after the tub is filled up. Don''t catch a cold." Zi Yi snaked her hands around her waist and leaned her head against his stomach as she said, "Got it. I''ll finish washing up quickly so that you can wash up too." Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her head and responded with a hum. Zi Yi released him after that and Lu Jingye left the bathroom. Zi Yi originally intended to wear her pajamas after she finished bathing, only to realize that there was the scent of alcohol left on them. There was also the scent of oil and smoke from when they were in the kitchen. She was a little disgusted by the smell and so, she wrapped herself with a large bath towel and opened the door. Lu Jingye was currently standing by the window as he made a phone call. He gave off a slightly sharp aura, but he immediately restrained his aura and turned around the moment he heard the sounds of the door opening. However, after he took a glance at the scene before him, he said to the other party on the phone, "That''ll be all." Immediately after, he disconnected the call. His eyes darkened as he looked at Zi Yi. His slightly hoarse voice sounded. "Why didn''t you wear pajamas?" The bath towel Zi Yi wrapped herself in had a metre''s width, but she was rather tall and it could only cover the important parts. Yet, it appeared extremely provocative which caused Lu Jingye''s heart to quicken. Lu Jingye''s Adam apple bobbed up and down several times and his hands that were by his side clenched tightly and he controlled himself not to walk over. Zi Yi was worried about the bath towel dropping and did not notice his reaction. "I originally wanted to wear them, but they are full of the scent of red wine and smoke." Lu Jingye pressed the tips of his fingers tightly together and quickly scanned around the room. He saw the set of pajamas prepared for him and walked over to pass them to her. "Wear mine." "Then what will you wear?" "Ian should have several clothes here, I''ll go and get another set from him." Zi Yi nodded and took the pajamas as she returned to the bathroom. Lu Jingye finally breathed a sigh of relief as soon as the door closed. God knows how attractive the young lady was and how much restraint he had used in order to stay away from her. Lu Jingye turned and left the room and took out his phone to give Ian a call. Yet, he heard the ringtone coming from the living room. He hung up the call and walked to the living room, only to discover that Ian had more or less finished all the remaining red wine. Ian was currently holding onto his phone and looking up while he muttered, "What happened? Did my phone ring earlier?" Lu Jingye was silent for two seconds before he walked to his side and said affirmatively, "Ian, you''re drunk." Ian did not turn his head over despite hearing the voice as he continued to mutter, "Why did I hear Lu''s voice? Could it be that he''s not gentle enough and got kicked out by Zi?" Lu Jingye: "" "Do you have extra pajamas in your room?" "Yes," Ian muttered to himself. "Pajamas are a necessity and there would definitely be at least five sets of pajamas in my bedroom before I can sleep peacefully." Lu Jingye: "" So he had such a strange habit. "Go and grab one set for me." Ian finally noticed that someone was talking to him and turned his head over ever so slowly.. He only managed to realize it was Lu Jingye after he had stared at him for several seconds. He then raised the glass in his hand and said, "Lu, cheers!" Chapter 388 - Drunk Lu Jingye looked at him for some time before he suddenly said, "A killer infiltrated into your winery." "Who dares to come!" Ian suddenly jumped up from the sofa. His body swayed around due to the sudden movements and after he managed to steady himself, he headed towards the staircase in large strides. Along the way, he said, "Do they honestly think my place is somewhere they can come and leave as they like? I''ll let them know what it means by having no chance of returning!" Lu Jingye followed Ian who was walking upstairs in large strides. The both of them soon arrived in Ian''s bedroom. The moment he entered his bedroom, Ian started looking for his weapon. Lu Jingye stood in the bedroom and scanned around the room before his gaze landed on the wardrobe. "Do you have anything that cannot be seen in your wardrobe?" Ian was currently pulling out his weapon. Perhaps due to dizziness, he did not manage to pull it out even after some time had passed. He then heard Lu Jingye''s question and said, "It''s all clothes inside. What is there that can''t be seen?" Lu Jingye was relieved by his words and walked over to open his wardrobe. At a glance, he saw several pajamas hung neatly inside. There were all kinds of styles available. He chose one of the most conservative pajamas and turned to look at Ian. When he saw that he finally pulled out something, he was speechless. Ian had pulled out his violin. After he pulled out his violin, he headed outside his bedroom. Lu Jingye looked on helplessly as he disappeared outside the door like a gust of wind and it took him two seconds before he walked out after him. Ian''s walking speed was very fast. Even though he had stumbled several times when he went down the stairs, he managed to steady his body and continued to descend down the stairs. Lu Jingye said that he was headed outside the door and asked, "Where are you going?" "To deal with the killer." "" When Lu Jingye followed him to the door, he just so happened to see Ian shouting towards the air. "All of you, reveal yourself! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" He then propped his violin on his shoulder and started to play a particularly passionate piece. Lu Jingye looked at Ian for several seconds and recalled how he mentioned having Yiyi take off the outerwear he had given her, just so she could flaunt her figure. He then turned around and walked back to his room heartlessly. Lu Jingye returned to the guestroom with the pajamas in hand. By the time he came in, Zi Yi had already put on his pajamas and was lying on the bed playing with her phone while she waited for him. The moment she saw him, she smiled and said, "Ah Jing, you''re back." Lu Jingye''s gaze shifted to her slender white legs which were without any trousers. His eyes deepened and asked, "Why didn''t you wear pants?" "Your pajamas are pretty long, I can wear them like a nightdress." Zi Yi climbed out of the bed for him to take a look. The pajama top just managed to cover one-quarter of her upper thigh and even just the slightest movement from her would reveal her undies inside. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and suddenly walked over in her direction. Zi Yi stared at him with that beautiful pair of eyes of hers. Lu Jingye bypassed the bedside and grabbed the trousers she had placed there. He passed them to her and said in a magnetic voice, "Be good, put them on." Zi Yi looked at his bottomless deep eyes and thought for a moment, before she decided to wear the trousers. Only then did Lu Jingye head for the bathroom to wash up. Zi Yi waited for him to go in, before she continued swiping her phone. She had checked the whereabouts of Feiya and discovered that the Count''s men had yet to locate her. Therefore, she intended to give them some help. When Feiya saw that the man she liked was thinking of sleeping with another woman in that kind of situation, her heart went cold. After Shadow entered the room, she chose to turn a blind eye and left shortly after. She had hidden herself after she left the place. "It''s no wonder they could not find her." Feiya had turned off all communication devices when she hid and it was not easy to locate her. However, Zi Yi had soon identified the approximate range where she was hiding. She then anonymously sent the information to the Count''s men. Shen then investigated the killer who had appeared tonight. She discovered that the killer was waiting for them on the route back to Lu Jingye''s villa. By the time they reached Ian''s winery, Lu Jingye''s men had met with those people. The bathroom door opened just then and Zi Yi looked up to see Lu Jingye walking out as he dried his hair. She put down her phone on the bedside table and knelt down as she reached out her hand. "Ah Jing, hand me the towel. I''ll dry your hair for you." Lu Jingye looked at her expectant gaze and walked over to pass her the towel as he sat on the edge of the bed. Zi Yi took the towel and knelt behind him while she dried his hair. She was in extremely close proximity to him, with her chest against his back. It allowed Lu Jingye to truly feel that she had not worn anything on top of her body. While she dried his hair, her hands naughtily stroked his slightly reddened ears. Immediately after, she saw that his ears turned redder. Zi Yi found it novel and was about to touch his ears once again. Yet, the moment she reached out towards his ears, her hand was grabbed by an incoming large hand. "Naughty girl." Zi Yi laid on his back and giggled and she tilted her head to kiss him on his cheeks. Lu Jingye''s body stiffened for a second and the next moment, he turned around and pressed her beneath him. Not only did she not push him away, she even held his neck tightly. She felt the rapid change in his body and the corner of her lips curled up as she deliberately said, "Old-fashioned umh-" Zi Yi thought that this time around would just end with a kiss. When the buttons of her pajamas were unbuttoned and a large palm landed on her bare skin, she felt a series of electric currents spread throughout her body. The temperature of the room rapidly increased. Seeing that the situation was about to escalate to a point of no return, Lu Jingye stopped at the end. He pulled the quilt over and covered her up while hugging her over the quilt at the same time. Zi Yi was panting at that moment and her cheeks were flushed. She was momentarily stunned when Lu Jingye suddenly stopped. Just then a hoarse and bewitching voice sounded in her ears. "Yiyi, go to sleep." Zi Yi looked at him with eyes that were brimming with luster. Her gaze caused Lu Jingye''s heart to beat uncontrollably. His Adam''s apple bobbed up and down several times before he said, "This kind of thing can only be done after marriage. I won''t let you suffer any grievances." Zi Yi leaned her head in the socket of his shoulders and moved her body. "You''re hugging me too tightly." Lu Jingye loosened his grip slightly. Zi Yi''s palms were placed on his scalding chest as she felt his rapidly beating heart. Clearly, this man could not restrain himself anymore, and yet, he was still able to restrain himself at the very last second. She asked with slight concern, "What if you suppress it too much until something goes wrong?"1 A string seemed to have snapped in his head at her question. He took a deep breath and buried his head in her shoulder socket before he said, "Therefore, don''t tease me like that before we get married." The corner of her lips curled up and she said, "I''ll hack into China''s Household Registration Department tomorrow and register us as husband and wife." Zi Yi''s lips were bitten after she said that. Lu Jingye only released her sometime later. "My wife must be married to me openly." He then added, "I''ll get my mother to choose a date for us when I return." "Didn''t we say we''ll wait until your younger brother wakes up?" "I believe in your capabilities." Zi Yi was in a joyous mood and she was finally willing to sleep in his embrace. Chapter 389 - Lu Jingye, You Must Have Done It On Purpose! Zi Yi slept soundly and Ian who had been playing the violin outside had continued ever since 11 p.m. In the middle of the night, Dou Xiangling woke up and got up to drink some water. As soon as she poured a glass of water and was about to take a sip, she suddenly noticed that the curtains were not fully closed and was about to head over to pull the curtains closed. The moon was very round tonight and her hand, which was pulling the curtain closed, paused for a moment before she opened the windows with the intention to enjoy the night view as she drank. The moment she opened the window, the sounds of someone playing the violin could be heard. "There''s someone playing the violin at this time?" Dou Xiangling was a little confused. If she were to stick out her head slightly through the window, she would be able to see the view near the entrance. It just so happens that the sound of the violin came from there. Therefore, she stretched out her head through the window. Her eyes slightly widened in surprise at the sight she saw. "This Ian is surely strange. He''s not sleeping at night and is outside playing the violin at the entrance." Dou Xiangling listened to his playing for a while and felt that his skills were pretty good. She then leaned against the window and drank the cup of water as she listened. She felt tired after she finished the water and originally intended to shut the windows and return to bed. However, Ian continued to play another tune the moment he finished playing one song. Dou Xiangling: "" She suddenly had a strange premonition that Ian would be playing the violin the whole night. "This person sure is strange," Dou Xiangling muttered to herself and ended up closing the windows and returning to bed. At dawn when she woke up, she subconsciously got down from the bed and walked to the window to take a peek at the door. Ian was still standing there. Perhaps due to playing the violin for an extended period of time, he was too tired to lift up his hands and they were left hanging by the side. With the exception of the bow in his right hand, the violin in his left hand had dropped to the ground. Looking at this, Dou Xiangling finally could not control her curiosity and walked out the bedroom, crossed through the living room, and came to the entrance. "Mr. Ian." Dou Xiangling''s voice was not considered loud, but it caused Ian to wake up from his sleepwalking. His body suddenly shook before he mechanically turned back to look at Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling asked in curiosity, "Mr. Ian, why did you play the violin all night?" Ian''s handsome fair skin suddenly flushed red and he immediately controlled his expression the next second. He then revealed an expression as if he did not know what she was talking about. "Miss Dou, did you see wrongly? I just came out and was getting ready to play a tune in the morning." He then looked at the vineyard before him and said poetically, "See, the grape racks in the manor are so beautiful with the light shining down in the morning. Especially those bunch of grapes. It makes one feel joy and makes me feel like playing a tune to express my joy." "Is that so?" Dou Xiangling looked at him with a smile that did not seem like a smile and the expression on Ian''s face was about to crack. He knew that he was drunk last night and based on how he could not lift up both his hands, it proved that he must have played the violin through the night. How could he possibly admit that he had done such an embarrassing thing? "If Miss Dou doesn''t believe me, I can play a tune for you right now?" After he said that, Ian was about to pick up the violin. However, the instant he leaned forward, he felt great regret. He heard his bones releasing cracking sounds and he fell straight down onto his face stiffly. ''Mr. Ian, be careful!" Dou Xiangling subconsciously gave him a hand. After Ian steadied his feet, she helped him pick up his violin. "Thank you." Ian did not know what kind of expression he should have on his face right now. He had never embarrassed himself like that in front of others. Dou Xiangling had also noticed his embarrassment and so, she asked, "Mr. Ian I wish to pick some grapes to eat. May I?" Ian basically wished that Dou Xiangling could immediately leave and he hastily nodded. In order to keep her away as far as possible, he even specifically said, "You can head to the vineyard at the back. There''s a type of grape there that tastes great and there''s also a house where the workers live. You can simply head there and ask for a basket. "Alright." Dou Xiangling then headed towards the back. Ian tried to move his arms and legs after seeing her figure disappear from his view. "Sii-" From the slight movement, he felt that all his bones were about to break in the next second and his face even twisted in pain. "Why are you standing there?" A sudden voice that sounded from behind him caused Ian''s twisted expression to intensify. He then recalled how Lu Jingye suddenly said that he would stop drinking and even had a public display of affection I''m front of him; Ian felt like giving him a beating. Lu Jingye came over to Ian and sized him up and down, before he immediately knew what had happened. "You played the violin all night." "Nothing like that happened. I" Lu Jingye looked at him with his all-knowing gaze and Ian did not know how to continue his sentence. "Do you need any help?" Lu Jingye asked. "No how are you going to help?" Ian gave up on trying to save his face and said with a twisted expression. "My whole body is stiff and my bones feel like they are falling apart with every movement." Lu Jingye simply reached out his hand and patted his body several times. "Siii~ Ouch!" Ian nearly suffered from internal injuries from the pats and his feet subconsciously took a step back. When he had retreated to a safe distance, he raised his hand to cover his chest as he gnashed his teeth in anger. "Lu Jingye, you must have done it on purpose!" Lu Jingye calmly looked at him. "Aren''t you able to move around now?" "Uhm" Lu Jingye headed to the living while he said, "Make a call and get someone to deliver some rice, noodles, and vegetables." "What do you need them for?" "To prepare breakfast for Yiyi." "!" Ian turned to look at him in shock. He seemed to have suddenly guessed something and rushed up to ask, "Don''t tell me you made Zi Yi so exhausted that she can''t even get out of bed?" Lu Jingye titled his head and looked at him. Instead of answering his question, he asked, "What are you trying to say?" "Uhm" Wasn''t he just trying to tease him? What could he possibly have wanted to say? Lu Jingye continued to walk forward. Ian continued to follow beside him as he said, "There''s flour and meat in the kitchen. You can prepare with those ingredients first. I''ll immediately get someone to deliver the rice and vegetables." He then took out his mobile phone and made a call. Lu Jingye had made his way into the kitchen by then and was currently using the flour to make noodles. After Ian ended the call, he originally wanted to capture Lu Jingye''s current appearance, so that he could make fun of him in the future. Unexpectedly, a call suddenly came in. The person who called was the manager of the winery. Ian casually picked up the phone and heard an ugent voice sounding from the other side. "Young Master Ian, Thunderbolt broke out of the stable and ran into the grape field." Ian furrowed his brows and said, "Gather a few more people to get it back into the stables." The manager weakly added, "Thunderbolt ran into the grape fields located in the south. It has destroyed large quantities of grapes and it is still rampaging about at this moment." "What?" Ian suddenly recalled that Dou Xiangling had headed to the grape field in the south and his heart turned cold. Just then, Lu Jingye turned to look at him. Ian subconsciously felt that it was best not to let Lu Jingye and Zi Yi know of this matter and he hastily said to him, "I''m going out for a while." He then took his phone and strode outside. Chapter 390 - The Horse Rioting Not long after Ian left, Zi Yi woke up. When she saw that Lu Jingye was not inside the room, she got down from the bed and headed outside after she washed up. Unexpectedly, there was not a single soul in the living room. "Could they have gone outside for a morning exercise?" she muttered to herself and started walking towards the gate. The entrance was also rather quiet. Zi Yi checked her surroundings and was just thinking about where she should go and look for them, when she saw someone running over. Zi Yi called out to him and asked, "Excuse me, did you see a Chinese man?" The person''s eyes widened in shock at the sight of Zi Yi and he bowed his head in embarrassment in the next second. When he realized what she had asked, he hastily replied, "I''ve not seen a Chinese man, but I''ve seen a beautiful Chinese girl who is wearing the same clothes as you." Zi Yi knew that he was referring to Dou Xiangling and asked, "Where is she?" The man turned around and pointed in the direction he had come from. He even added, "One of the owner''s fierce horses has run into the grape field where the lady is located. I''m just about to grab a rope to catch the horse." "What?" Zi Yi furrowed her brows and asked anxiously, "Is she injured?" "No, no. The owner has already made his way over." Zi Yi was still worried after hearing that. She then ran in the direction the man had pointed in. The person looked at Zi Yi''s disappearing back view and even had a nosebleed. Just then, the sound of footsteps came from behind him. When he saw a Chinese man walking over, he felt chills run down his back and got so frightened that he subconsciously started to run away. Lu Jingye only came out because he heard Zi Yi''s voice. He did not expect to see a man having a nosebleed due to her back view. He glanced at the man for a second before he chased after Zi Yi, following her footsteps. While he made his way there, he made a phone call. "Prepare an outfit of clothes for Yiyi to change into." He then thought of Dou Xiangling and added, "Prepare an outfit for her cousin too." Zi Yi did not have to walk long before she heard faint noises from the distance. What appeared before her was an endless grape field. There was a one-meter-wide road in the middle of the grape field. It was raised one meter higher than the grape field and so, one could see a rather far distance. Lu Jingye''s voice sounded from behind her soon after. "Yiyi." Zi Yi stopped in her tracks and waited for him. After Lu Jingye approached her, the two of them continued to walk forward. Along the way, she explained the situation to him. "One of Ian''s fierce horses has run out and it just so happens to have headed to the grape field my cousin is at." "Don''t worry, Ian has many workers here and he has also personally gone over. They will protect your cousin well." "Okay." When they had walked for five to six minutes, they finally saw a crowded grape field that had been trampled on. Dozens of men surrounded an obviously restless horse with the intention of stopping it. However, they dared not approach the horse even after some time had passed and so, the situation was at an impasse. Zi Yi saw Dou Xiangling and Ian standing on another road at the same time. Dou Xiangling''s complexion was slightly pale and clearly, she had been frightened. Ian was currently apologizing to her non-stop. "Miss Dou, I''m honestly sorry, I didn''t expect Thunderbolt to burst out suddenly." When Dou Xiangling was about to respond, she noticed Zi Yi and Lu Jingye making their way over and called out. "Yiyi, Mr. Lu." Ian hastily turned his head and his gaze met with Zi Yi''s. He immediately looked away out of a guilty conscience. Zi Yi walked over to Dou Xiangling and checked her up and down before she said to Ian in dissatisfaction, "Why did your horse run over here to riot?" "This" Ian felt guilty. He could not say that this was his favorite horse and he usually indulged him. Therefore, the horse was not fully tied up many a time. Zi Yi knew that it must have been his fault from how he hesitated and stuttered. She first checked up on her cousin''s wellbeing. "Cousin, are you alright?" "I''m fine." Zi Yi checked her from head to toe and when she saw that there was mud on the bottom and back of her cheongsam, she realized that she had clearly fallen down earlier. She then turned to Ian with an unhappy gaze. Dou Xiangling hastily grabbed her hand and said, "I was the one who accidentally fell down earlier. Mr. Ian had a worse fall than me. Yiyi, don''t be angry." When Dou Xiangling saw Thunderbolt rushing over, she forgot to react out of fright. It was Ian who gave her a hand. But unexpectedly, she twisted her leg when Ian grabbed onto her and the both of them took a fall. At that time, Ian''s leg had been used as a cushion for her leg. Other than the fact that she had slight dirt on her cheongsam, she was honestly fine. Zi Yi was still a little unhappy and she snorted. Just then, Lu Jingye said, "Ian, try to get your horse under control.'' Ian looked at the horse that even dozens of men were helpless against and found himself in a difficult situation. Lu Jingye asked, "You don''t have an anesthetic gun here?" "This" He could not bear to use an anesthetic gun on his horse. Zi Yi knew what happened the moment she saw his expression. She directly called out, "Shadow." Shadow did not materialize. Zi Yi gave him an order. "Stop that horse." "Miss Zi, you''re thinking of" BAM! Before Ian managed to finish talking, he saw the front legs of Thunderbolt kneel down on the ground. After it released a few painful screams, it could not get up regardless of how it struggled. Ian was tongue-tied before his expression changed. He hastily walked over to check if there was anything wrong with Thunderbolt. The horse knelt down there and could not get up at all. Ian hastily said to the personnel responsible for taking care of the horse, "Quick, go and get the vet." "His legs aren''t even broken." Zi Yi could not stand his behavior and said, "Is there such a need to be so agitated?" Ian who was currently immersed in grief: "" Lu Jingye even added at this time, "Let''s go. Staying here too long would lower our IQ." Ian: "" There is a classic swear word in China and he did not know if he should say it out loud now or not. When Dou Xiangling left with them, she said, "I originally came here to pick some grapes." She looked towards the basket which she had thrown away in panic. Zi Yi looked at the grapes in the other areas and said to Lu Jingye, "Ah Jing, let''s go over there and pick some grapes." Lu Jingye was currently preparing breakfast and so, he said to her, "You can go ahead with your cousin. I''ll go and prepare breakfast for you." Zi Yi nodded happily and said, "I wish to drink some congee and eat steamed dumplings." "Alright." Before Lu Jingye left, he said to Ian who was staring at them, "As the house owner, shouldn''t you come and be my assistant?" Ian''s expression changed again and in the end, he said reluctantly, "I''ll come over after I get someone to send Thunderbolt back." One of the workers helped Dou Xiangling pick up the basket. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling headed towards a direction. They plucked a basketful of grapes and when they returned to the villa, they just so happened to see Lu Jingye headed towards the door as he answered the call, whereas Ian came out of the kitchen with the food they had prepared. Lu Jingye put away his phone after he saw the both of them coming inside. He then walked over and said, "The Count has already handled the situation and there''s a result. They will release negative news of Meng He and Allen and the Painting and Calligraphy Association will cancel their qualification to participate in the competition. Feiya will be handed to us to sort out." He furrowed his eyebrows in the next second before he continued to speak, "As for Ansel, the Count said that he would send him to the countryside." Chapter 391 - Does The Count Intend To Protect His Eldest Son? "Ha!" Zi Yi sneered. "Does the Count intend to protect his eldest son?" "He''s unable to." Lu Jingye''s expression suddenly turned harsh. "Since he dared to plot against you, he has to be prepared to suffer the consequences." Ian walked over just then and looked at Zi Yi. "Don''t worry. Since my elder brother is sent to the countryside, he won''t have any power in his hands." Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling looked at him at the same time. Ian made a gentlemanly gesture towards them and said, "Dear beautiful ladies, we can chat over breakfast." Speaking of this, he turned to Zi Yi and said, "Lu personally prepared breakfast for you. Aren''t you looking forward to it?" Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling met gazes and smiled before the four of them headed towards the table. After they took a seat, Ian used a calm tone as he continued to speak, "According to the laws of Country X, the status as a Count is hereditary and must be passed down to the eldest son. Not only is my elder brother the eldest son, he was also born by my father with his first wife. We have never been on good terms and I am pretty happy to see him in such a situation." The corner of his lips curled up and he used his fork to grab a dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth as he ate elegantly. Zi Yi did not have much feelings even after hearing what he said. After she took a sip of the porridge, she asked, "Is there any law in your country that stipulates that if the eldest son commits a mistake, the position of the Count can be inherited by the second child?" Her words caused Ian to stiffen. He then put down his fork and grabbed a napkin as he gracefully wiped his mouth and started to ponder Zi Yi''s words. Zi Yi and the rest continued to eat. Sometime later, Ian suddenly looked at Lu Jingye and said with slight excitement, "Lu, let''s cooperate." Lu Jingye grabbed a dumpling for Zi Yi before he looked up at him. However, he did not answer him immediately. Ian continued to speak. "Get my elder brother to commit a grave mistake and it''ll be best if he can stay locked up for a period of time. In that case, I''ll be able to inherit the Count position. At that time, I''ll provide your company convenience in Country X. Also I''ll gift this winery to Miss Zi. How about it?" If Ian said to gift the winery to Lu Jingye, he would reject his offer without even the slightest hesitation. However, since he said he would gift it to Yiyi, he now asked her for her opinion, "Yiyi, do you like this winery?" Zi Yi thought about it for a moment. The area Ian''s winery occupied was very wide and it was not a bad idea to use half of which to grow grapes for making wine and the other half to build a research base. Moreover, Ian was here to help her look after the place and she would not have to worry about random brainless people coming over to scheme against her belongings. Thinking of this, Zi Yi smiled, her eyes turning into crescent moons and nodded at him. "I like it." Lu Jingye looked towards Ian and nodded. "Okay." Ian smiled in response. After they finished breakfast, Ian and Lu Jingye headed to the study room to discuss the specifics. Before he left, he even enthusiastically said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, "Dear beautiful ladies, you can hang around wherever you like." Not long after they took their leave, the winery manager led someone inside, and unexpectedly, it was Housekeeper Ye. Housekeeper Ye carried two bags in his hands and greeted them the first thing when he came in. He then passed them the bags and said, "Miss Zi, Miss Dou, these are clothes the Second Young Master ordered me to prepare for you." Dou Xiangling''s clothes were stained with mud and she had changed back into the pajamas she wore last night when she returned to the villa. The moment she saw Housekeeper Ye handing over the bag, she said gratefully, "Thank you, Housekeeper Ye." Zi Yi also took over the bag and asked, "Housekeeper Ye, did anything happen at the villa last night?" Since killers were involved in this incident, they must have either come here for her or Ah Jing. Housekeeper Ye was not surprised by Zi Yi''s question. He said to her, "A small situation did indeed happen within the villa. However, it was soon resolved by the bodyguards." Zi Yi nodded and carried the bag as she headed towards the guest room. Housekeeper Ye said, "Miss Zi, I will be remaining here today. You can tell me whatever you need." "Alright." Zi Yi saw Dou Xiangling standing by the gates and looking into the distance after she changed her clothes. She then walked over and asked, "Cousin, what are you looking at?" Dou Xiangling pointed at the grape field. "If only there were painting tools here. We could paint here." Zi Yi smiled and said, "If you want painting tools, you can just tell Housekeeper Ye." Zi Yi looked around and heard faint voices near them and walked out. Housekeeper Ye was currently conversing with the manager of the winery. When they saw Zi Yi making her way over, they stopped talking and looked at her. "Miss Zi, is there anything I can help you with?" "Housekeeper Ye, help me to get someone to deliver my cousin''s painting tools over." "I understand." When Housekeeper Ye took out his phone to give a call to other helpers in Lu Jingye''s villa, Zi Yi turned around. Dou Xiangling smiled and said, "Thanks, Yiyi." However, she still asked, "Why didn''t you get the housekeeper to bring your painting tools too?" Zi Yi shook her head. "We aren''t in the competition right now, I don''t feel like painting." Dou Xiangling did not know whether to laugh or cry. Not long later, someone had delivered Dou Xiangling''s painting tools here. Dou Xiangling started to paint, while Zi Yi grabbed her phone and sat there as she scrolled through her phone. It was only 9 a.m in the morning and it was still considered pretty early. The Count had yet to release Meng He and Allen''s negative news and she felt pretty bored. Therefore, she went to check up on what type of negative news they had. Only then did she discover that Meng He was a pretty clever guy. Feiya had done everything on his behalf and even though he was slightly cold in front of other people, he had good relations with people. As for that Allen in question, there was no lack of his negative news. Zi Yi found it uninteresting after scrolling for some time and decided to stop looking at it. She then started to plan for Lu Yunxiao''s treatment. Lu Jingye had gathered plenty of good medicinal ingredients and they only had to extract the essence from those ingredients using special medical equipment. There was also treatment equipment that she had gotten Lu Jingye to custom make. She would operate the equipment when the time comes and then get someone with good medical skills to cooperate with her. As she thought of this, she suddenly thought of Elder Tang who said that he would accept her as his disciple when she came back from military training. She softly chuckled and said, "I wonder if he would flare up and get angry at me for not contacting him all this time?" Just then, there was an incoming video call from her phone and it was unexpectedly from Mrs. Lu. Zi Yi answered the call and sweetly called out. "Auntie Lu." Mrs. Lu was glad to see Zi Yi. She first asked her if she was used to staying there and some other questions to check on her wellbeing. After Zi Yi answered all her questions, Mrs. Lu began to speak but hesitated. Zi Yi found her behavior weird and asked, "Auntie Lu, do you have anything to say to me?" Mrs. Lu thought about it for a moment before she said, "Little Zi, when you come back and hear someone saying something ridiculous, don''t take it seriously. Jingye, that child, has never liked any other girls in the past. You are the first and the last." Zi Yi knew something must have happened or perhaps someone was here to snatch Ah Jing from her. She nodded and said, "Auntie, don''t you worry.. No one can snatch away my Ah Jing." Chapter 392 - Auntie, Don’t Worry. I Will Definitely Take First Place Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief. She did not wish for Zi Yi to overthink things and added, "Little Zi, I''m only casually bringing this up. The most important thing for you now is to concentrate on the competition and do well. Auntie shall wait for you to return with the first place position." Zi Yi revealed a confident expression. "Auntie, don''t worry. I will definitely take the first place position." Mrs. Lu''s eyes curved into crescent moons as she smiled. Zi Yi got up and walked to the door while she said, "Auntie, I''ve obtained a winery in Country X and the grape wine produced in the winery is very delicious. I''ll bring back some for you when I return. When the time comes, I''ll provide you with several recipes for dishes that utilize these grape wines. I guarantee that your skin will be gleaming with luster." "Haha, alright then. I''ll wait for Little Zi to bring back some red wine for me." The two of them continued to chat for nearly half an hour before they ended the call. Zi Yi put away her phone and headed towards where Dou Xiangling was painting. Dou Xiangling set up an easel on one of the roads while she sat there and looked at the surrounding grape fields as she painted. Seated beside her were a few young children. All of them were looking at her with gazes of admiration as they watched her paint. Dou Xiangling chatted with them as she painted. The whole scene appeared very warm. Zi Yi stood there and watched for some time. She did not go over and disturb them and instead, she turned around and headed towards another path. After she had walked for some time, her phone suddenly rang. It was an alarm and it was the sound of a warning alarm. Zi Yi quickly connected her phone and did a check. What followed immediately afterwards was a sneer. "It just so happens that I can use you to train myself." She had inserted several viruses into the killer organization network. As long as they dared to plot against her or Lu Jingye, she would immediately receive news of it. This time around, someone was planning to get rid of her in Country X. Zi Yi checked up on the hackers and the sneer on the corner of her lips deepened. "Shadow." Zi Yi called out and Shadow appeared before her. Zi Yi gave him a command. "Protect my cousin well in the following two days." "Yes, Master." Shadow turned invisible after responding. Zi Yi did not have the spare thoughts to continue hanging around and she turned around to head towards the villa. Lu Jingye and Ian had yet to come down from the study room. Zi Yi called for Housekeeper Ye and asked, "Housekeeper Ye, how''s the security system of the villa?" Housekeeper Ye had received a reminder from Housekeeper Zhang before Zi Yi had arrived and knew that Zi Yi was Second Young Master''s future wife. He then immediately answered. "The security level in the villa is the highest amongst all the residential areas within Country X." Zi Yi nodded and asked, "How many weapons are there?" Housekeeper Ye was momentarily stunned before he gave her a number. Zi Yi thought for a moment and decided to return to Lu Jingye''s villa after he came down. Housekeeper Ye had no idea why Zi Yi had asked for this information from him. And so, he asked, "Miss Zi, do you have any orders for me?" Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and said, "You can return to the villa first. Ah Jing and I will most probably return before noon." Housekeeper Ye nodded and turned around to leave. Zi Yi walked out of the main entrance and headed towards where Dou Xiangling was. Dou Xiangling was currently carrying a girl who appeared to be four or five years old, while teaching her how to draw. Zi Yi waited for some time before she called out to her. "Cousin." Dou Xiangling turned around and looked at her. The few young children had also done the same as they turned around. One of the boys widened his eyes in shock as he said, "What a beautiful sister!" Zi Yi''s lips curved up and walked over to them and said, "Thanks for your compliment." Dou Xiangling then said to the few young children, "I have something to discuss with this beautiful sister. You can go and play around first." The young children obediently heeded her words and ran away to play. Dou Xiangling looked at their backs as they ran about to play. She then asked, "Yiyi, what do you want to say to me?" "Cousin, I''ll be returning with Ah Jing to his villa shortly." Dou Xiangling nodded and was about to stand up and pack her painting tools. Zi Yi stopped her. "There''s no need for you to pack up. You can stay in this winery today." Dou Xiangling immediately keenly sensed something and asked, "Yiyi, did something happen?" Zi Yi obviously would not tell her that there were killers coming for her. Therefore, she deliberately winked and said to her, "I finally managed to travel abroad, so I wish to spend some alone time with Ah Jing." Dou Xiangling did not know whether to laugh or cry at her words. She pretended to be angry and said, "So you''re finding me a bother because I''m being a third wheel?" "Hehe." Since Zi Yi had said that, Dou Xiangling would not insist on being a lightbulb. She could only say, "It''s not good for me to stay here alone. Why don''t I stay at a hotel instead?" "What''s there to be worried about? Ian should also be leaving shortly and he has already said he would give me this winery. This is mine now and what''s mine is yours. What''s the problem with staying at our house?" Dou Xiangling could not find any words to refute Zi Yi. In the end, she smiled and said, "Alright then. Getting someone to pick me up early in the morning tomorrow will do." "Okay.'' After they came to an agreement, Dou Xiangling continued to sit down and paint, while Zi Yi stood behind her and observed her. Lu Jingye and Ian only came down to look for them when it was about to reach 11 a.m. Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye walking over and pulled his hand. "Ah Jing, let''s go back to your villa to spend some time alone. My cousin and I have agreed that she will be staying here today." Lu Jingye noticed the hidden meaning behind her words and nodded his head. Ian teased them and said, "You two are in the wrong. You can''t possibly leave Miss Dou here alone just because you want to spend time together." Zi Yi''s lips curved up as she said, "In any case, this place will soon belong to me. What''s mine is also my cousin''s. What''s the problem with her staying at her place?" "" Ian touched his nose and said, "Alright then, but I''ll also have to return to the Count''s house shortly. Will Miss Dou find it boring if you stay here alone?" "I won''t," Dou Xiangling answered. "There are many children here. I like hanging around with them." Since Dou Xiangling had said that, Ian did not continue to object. Soon, the three of them left the winery. After the car drove out of the winery, Zi Yi informed Lu Jingye about what she had discovered. Lu Jingye''s expression turned serious and he took out his phone as he swiftly issued several orders. Zi Yi waited for him to put away his phone before she said, "I will upgrade the security system and the weapons in the villa when we reach there." "Okay.'' By the time the car returned to the villa, they were just in time for lunch. After lunch, Zi Yi took out her laptop and her fingers quickly typed across the keyboard. Lu Jingye led his men to whichever place Zi Yi told them required strengthening. He then instructed the bodyguards to quickly modify and upgrade the equipment. After they were done with everything, the two of them headed to the weapon storage in the basement. When Zi Yi entered the armory, she was surprised to see the view before her. "Why do you have so many weapons here?" "The arms restriction in Country X is not as strict as China, this is also a transit point for the Lu Family''s secret forces to purchase weapons." Zi Yi smiled as she heard that. She walked in and casually picked up a weapon to test it out. "The lethality of these types of weapons is pretty good and it has high accuracy. However, it can actually hold an additional bullet." She started dismantling the weapon immediately after saying that and casually said while her hands moved about, "It''s been a long time since I''ve played such games of paying back the opponent with his own scheme. When the time comes, we''ll let them suffer and doubt the meaning of life.. I''ll see if they dare to accept business relating to us in the future." Chapter 393 - Killers Are Used To Exercise Our Muscles Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi altering the weapon in all seriousness. He thought for a second and sat beside her as he also took a weapon. "I''ll alter the weapon with you." Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. "Don''t you have to make arrangements for other things?" "There''s no need. We''ll just wait for them to arrive and trap them inside here. It just so happens that they can be used to exercise our muscles." Hearing what he had said, Zi Yi recalled the incident where he had held back the entire night. She could not help but reach out her hand and poke his arm with her finger. "Ah Jing, I''ll prepare some more tonic soup for you when we return." Lu Jingye''s expression stiffened and he only responded with a hum several seconds later. Zi Yi watched Lu Jingye skillfully dismantle the weapons and thought about how he had been disguising himself and playing the role of his younger brother all this time. "Ah Jing, has anyone noticed that it was you who pretended to be your younger brother?" "No." Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and his hands quickly moved about. "Yunxiao isn''t fond of talking. He would always wear a mask be it if he was facing his subordinates or if he was out on a mission. He specializes in using a whip, so all I have to do is to meet these few requirements." Zi Yi thought about his appearance whenever he pretended to be his younger brother and the corner of her lips curled up. "I feel that the most similar thing in your disguises is your expression." At that time, she did not recognize him at all. Speaking of this, Zi Yi made a guess. "Your younger brother must be very capable and skilled." "Yes. He''s a disciple of a master in ancient martial arts and his skills rank in first place in the world master list." "Since your younger brother is so skilled, how did he suffer from such grave injuries?" "I don''t know." Zi Yi noticed the solemn aura Lu Jingye radiated and reached out her hand to grab his. "We''ll know what happened when we save your younger brother." "Yes." Lu Jingye was familiar with all the weapons, but he did not possess the surreal skills Zi Yi had. While she was modifying the weapons, she said, "I''ve brought along some special blocking devices that can block bullets and weapons ten meters away from the human body. I''ll install the device on ten weapons and when the time comes, we''ll get rid of their weapons first before we beat them up." "Okay." Lu Jingye listened to her in all seriousness and he could not help but marvel at her suggestion. At 10 p.m in the evening, all the lights within the villa had been shut off and only the night lights were left to illuminate the area. The entire villa fell into a silent atmosphere. The wind was blowing rather strongly tonight. The branches were crackling, while the streetlamps outside the villa radiated an eerie luster. The surrounding security system was working 24/7. At 12 a.m, a large group of people dressed in black clothing soundlessly appeared outside the walls, surrounding the villa''s courtyard. Their faces were painted with terrifying camouflage, while their movements were very agile. None of them uttered a single word. One of the guys made several gestures to the men behind him and immediately after, the group of men quickly scattered around the wall. Around five minutes or so later, these people had soundlessly gathered together once again. One of them spoke in a low voice. "The surveillance system at the south wall has been controlled, we can enter through there." The leader swiftly gave out commands. "One to 14 shall enter. 15 to 20 shall stay outside and provide aid." "Move out!" As soon as the order was issued, everyone quickly acted. 15 individuals quickly climbed over the south area wall and very quickly surrounded the whole building. A minute later, six people lurking outside had received instructions. "All of you, come in." The six of them looked at each other and flipped over the wall without the slightest doubt. The entire courtyard was silent and there were no traces of fighting at all, not to mention a single sound. Shortly after, the six people felt an inexplicable creepy feeling. The sixteen people who were preparing for an ambush were extremely surprised to see the six people coming in. The next second, the whole villa was lit up and those killers lurking in the surroundings had nowhere to hide. An ear-piercing electric current sound suddenly sounded in the communication devices worn on their ears. Just when all of them had yet to react to the current situation, a crisp and sweet laughter sounded from the communicator. It was simply creepy. The twenty plus killers felt their hearts chill in that exact second and they all entered a state of high alert. A crisp, female voice sounded from the device. "Everyone, welcome to the Lu Family''s villa." "All visitors are guests, do please come in and have a cup of tea in the living room." Her voice sounded and the entrance of the villa was opened. None of the killers moved, but they held their weapons in preparation for any next movements. That crisp and sweet-sounding voice sounded once again. "Why aren''t you coming in? The tea has already been prepared, it won''t taste as good if it gets cold." She seemed to get angry after that and said in an adorable voice, "Ah Jing, they aren''t giving me any face!" Another calm and heavy voice sounded. "Then we''ll get the bodyguards to invite them inside." As soon as his voice sounded, countless bodyguards flocked towards the killers lurking around from all directions. A fierce battle instantly engulfed the villa''s courtyard. Zi Yi, who was seated in the living room and enjoying her tea, had clicked her tongue. "It''s no fun. I originally wanted them to come and drink the tea I had specially prepared for them." Lu Jingye looked at the young lady who was having fun and took the teacup from her hand before he put it down on the table. In the end, he handed her a cup of milk. "You might find it hard to sleep if you drink tea, so have milk instead." Zi Yi took a sip and saw Lu Jingye standing up. She hastily held her cup of milk and followed suit. Lu Jingye grabbed a gun and headed outside the entrance. While walking, he said to Zi Yi, "Just stand by the side and watch and don''t get yourself involved. Pay attention to your safety lest you''re accidentally injured." Zi Yi nodded her head as she drank the milk. "Mmh, okay." The two of them walked out the main entrance. The fight outside was rather fierce and people on both sides were very skilled. However, Lu Jingye had more people on his side and the killers ended up being surrounded. Lu Jingye stood there and spectated the situation for a moment before he unbuttoned his cufflinks and rolled up his sleeves to his elbow and said in a loud voice, "Everyone, move away." The bodyguards quickly stepped aside and Lu Jingye made his way over. His footsteps were very elegant, to the extent that he did not seem to be going over for a fight. Instead, it seemed as if he was going to attend a party. The killers looked at each other and were prepared to capture him, so that they could escape. They had already noticed that the security system in this villa was odd. Moreover, all the weapons the bodyguards had were very powerful, to the extent it had exceeded their current knowledge of them. Many of their weapons had also been destroyed. They were unable to deal with them at all. If they did not leave now, it was highly likely that they might suffer from a complete wipeout. All of the killers had made up their minds to capture Lu Jingye. However, one of the bodyguards threw him some nunchucks, when he came closer to the group of killers. Lu Jingye took the nunchucks and waved them around as a warm up. The force that it radiated caused their hearts to unconsciously turn cold. In particular, the aura Lu Jingye currently radiated made him appear like a killing god. It was powerful and chilly at the same time. After the killers recovered their senses a second later, they quickly attacked. "Attack." However, they were horrified to discover that Lu Jingye''s capabilities were simply unfathomable. Especially since there were hidden weapons that would fly over from the side. The hidden weapons coupled with the nunchucks made them realize that they were incapable of fighting back. "AH-" Chapter 394 - What The F*ck?! Zi Yi Is So Arrogant! By the time Zi Yi finished her cup of milk, the fight on Lu Jingye''s side had also ended. She opened her palms to retract the circular ball she had thrown out during the confusion and clicked her tongue. "When did the killer organization worsen to such an extent? It''s so boring, I''ve yet to enjoy myself." The group of killers who were beaten black and blue and had no strength to fight back almost vomited blood when they heard what she said. Never in their imagination did they expect that they had not only failed to take care of Zi Yi, but they had also underestimated Lu Jingye''s capabilities. Coupled with the darts that seemed to have eyes and kept attacking them, no matter how skilled they were, they were simply similar to weak chickens under the attack from three sides. What was even scarier was Lu Jingye''s order. "Send them all to the research laboratory and brainwash them." The complexion of the killers turned white. This Second Young Master Lu was very cruel. The bodyguards soon knocked out the group of killers and dragged them away. Lu Jingye handed the nunchucks in his hand to one of the bodyguards and turned to walk over to Zi Yi. He then held her hand and walked inside. "You still have a competition tomorrow, go to bed first." "Okay.'' The next day, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went to pick up Dou Xiangling first. Dou Xiangling looked at Lu Jingye who was wearing a black suit and also a pair of sunglasses. His hair was even combed back. She could not help but look at Zi Yi and ask her with her expression: Why does Mr. Lu look like a bodyguard today? Zi Yi somehow seemed to have understood what her gaze was asking and giggled. "Ah Jing is my bodyguard today." Dou Xiangling chuckled and did not ask anything else. Zi Yi told Dou Xiangling about what had happened over the internet yesterday. Dou Xiangling had spent the whole day painting in the grape field and had forgotten about this matter. "Allen had stolen his colleague''s ideas several times and that colleague of his has already sent out a lawyer''s letter. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble and also to give that colleague of his a fair judgment, the International Association of Painting and Calligraphy have canceled Allen''s qualification to participate in the competition. As for Meng He, the Count accused him of being involved in an economic case with Feiya. The economic case has involved hundreds of millions of dollars and they have already been taken away by the judicial authorities." Dou Xiangling had a calm expression after hearing what Zi Yi said. She did not feel the slightest sympathy for those types of people. She then thought of the Count''s eldest son and hastily asked, "Was Ansel punished?" "Ah Jing and Ian are making arrangements. He is the Count''s successor and the Count would definitely protect him. To deal with him, the only way is to make the Count become extremely disappointed with him." "Would Ian be able to inherit the Count title then?" "He''ll be able to. There are similar situations that have happened before in Country X." Dou Xiangling was relieved to hear that. The competition for today would start at 9 a.m. At 8:30 a.m, Zi Yi''s car arrived at the art museum. Compared to the day before yesterday, there was even more of a crowd on the streets leading to the art museum. It was simply a sea of people. The number of reporters outside the art museum was more than double what it was before. Due to the sudden scandal, related to the two people who had tied for second place, that was exposed yesterday, the International and Country X''s Association had undergone a discussion. Starting from third place onwards, everyone''s ranking would be promoted by one place. Therefore, the sixth place would be promoted to fifth place to participate in the final round of the competition. The reporters had blocked the entry of the participants of today''s competition outside the art museum, as they were all asking about yesterday''s events. The moment Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling alighted from the car, the reporters seemed to have gone crazy. "Miss Dou, you and Mr. Meng are university classmates. Did you know about the incident that happened to him yesterday?" "Miss Dou, Mr. Meng has always had a good relationship with you. Did he seek your help when he got into trouble?" "Miss Dou" All the questions the reporters raised were related to the fact that Dou Xiangling and Meng He were university classmates. Moreover, both of them had competed for first place in the past. From the way the reporters had asked the questions, it seemed like they had very much wanted to dig out something. After all, Dou Xiangling was from the Dou Family. If she truly had intentions to help Meng He, then it would be a piece of international news. As for Zi Yi, they had seen how glib she was with her mouth and they decided not to provoke her today. After all, when picking persimmons, they should pick the soft ones. Dou Xiangling''s face flushed red with anger when she heard their questions that were directed at her. Zi Yi coldly snorted and directly pulled her hand out from Dou Xiangling''s and stopped walking. "Yiyi, the competition is about to start, don''t.." "Cousin, don''t worry. I only need two minutes to take care of these people." Zi Yi then stood in front of Dou Xiangling. She was taller than her by half a head and thus, she had directly blocked Dou Xiangling from the reporters'' gazes. Zi Yi coldly looked at those reporters who wished that they could dash through the protective barrier the bodyguards had formed. She then used her mental spirit and shouted, "Everyone, shut up." Everyone''s heart clenched tight and they subconsciously shut their mouths. The surrounding area instantly quietened down. Zi Yi then asked in a cold voice, "Is it that everyone Meng He is acquainted with has something to do with his reckless behavior? In that case, all the more you should check with the university he is currently employed at. After all, my cousin has never met him ever since they graduated." The group of reporters wanted to refute, but they felt a powerful pressure coming from above and none of them dared to speak out. Zi Yi continued to speak. "Do you think that making things up out of thin air isn''t something that is considered breaking the law? In that case, I''ll gladly inform you that there is a law in Country X that clearly states, in the absence of evidence, if fabricated words were to hurt the other party, the party can directly sue for compensation. Let''s see, the moment my cousin arrived, you had made up so many stories that are harmful to her reputation and would affect her performance in the competition. How much should we get you to compensate?" One of the reporters finally could not take it anymore and said, "Aren''t you just relying on the Dou Family background, for you to be so fearless? As for whether Miss Dou had any contact with Mr. Meng or not, none of us would know." "Ha." Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and a chilly glint shot out from her eyes. The words that she next said were so arrogant. "I''ll make a statement here today. So what if we are from the Dou Family? I''d like to see that if we truly have the background and capabilities, does it mean we will allow you to slander us at will?" All the reporters here were broadcasting live today. The whole internet exploded due to her words. "What the f*ck?! Zi Yi is so arrogant!" "Is it okay for her to act so arrogantly? She''s only a newcomer in the painting circle and any random master can instantly silence her. Isn''t she afraid of her words coming back to bite her?" "I love Zi Yi so much. A person like her deserves to stand at the top. There''s nothing wrong with what she said. So what if she has a good background? That''s because she has reincarnated well. After the two rounds of competition, who dares to say that she has no capabilities?" There were all kinds of comments over the internet. However, the group of reporters was speechless by what Zi Yi had said to them. Especially after Zi Yi then said, "If it weren''t due to the competition that will be starting soon, I would have taken those people who slandered my cousin to court. However, just you wait. After the competition ends, I will settle accounts with you for slandering my cousin. At that time, none of you will be able to get away." She did not care how big of a wave her words had caused and she pulled Dou Xiangling''s hand to walk towards the entrance of the art museum. The other contestants and workers who were standing there and watching the commotion had subconsciously made way for them. Everyone looked at Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling''s back view and none of them dared to go up and approach them. Chapter 395 - Aisha Asks, "Who Is Zi Yi?" The crowd only recovered their senses after Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling had made their way inside the art museum. "She''s worthy to be known as a young lady from a good family. Her aura is no joke." "For a moment, I thought that Zi Yi was a queen. I''ve never seen a woman who could control her aura to such an extent." "Could it be that I was the only one who noticed that the bodyguard walking next to Zi Yi was particularly handsome and cool?" "I also noticed it. Sure enough, the bodyguards around pretty people also have good-looking appearances!" No matter how the outside people talked about her, the third round of the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition''s finals started at 9 a.m sharp. Dozens of world-renowned painters had released a topic after a round of discussion for the third round. The difficulty level was very high and everyone who was originally still discussing the incident had stopped. The Chairman of Country X''s Painting and Calligraphy Association announced the rules and regulations. "As the topic is of a rather high difficulty, we have decided to give the contestant a day to complete their work. The timing will be from 9 a.m to 6 p.m and the contestants can arrange their timings however they prefer. But All the contestants are not allowed to leave the art museum before they announce the completion of their painting. They are also not allowed to interact or get in touch with anyone. As long as you leave here, be it for eating, drinking or going to the washroom, our staff will follow you all the way." After the Country X''s Association Chairman finished announcing the rules, the International Association Chairman said, "When the time comes, we will seek approval from the painters, who win a spot in the top three places, for an auction of their paintings. A portion of the money from the auction will be donated to the World XX Association." After they finished their speech, the competition officially started. The number of people tuning in on the competition had already reached an unimaginable number On the other side in the Capital. Ever since Aisha returned to the Lu Family''s main house from Mrs. Lu''s residence, she had been depressed all day. Rick took her condition to heart and was worried. He then finally looked for the First Madam who had extended kindness to them for the past few days. The First Madam knew that Aisha wanted to marry Lu Jingye and she treated the siblings enthusiastically on the surface. However, deep down, she was making plans to have Rick and Aisha give up on Lu Jingye and have Aisha marry her nephew instead. Aisha had a strong background and if she married her nephew, her son would have a stronger background to compete against Lu Jingye for the position of the Lu Group''s head. Rick said to her, "First Madam, I wish to request a favor. Can you accompany my younger sister and chat more with her? She has been feeling depressed these two days and as her brother, I feel worried at heart." The First Madam immediately agreed. "Of course, it''s no problem. Aisha is such a beautiful and gentle girl, and she''s someone who should be cherished and loved. How could I let her feel sad?" Rick agreed with her and sighed as he said, "If only the Second Madam had the same thought too, my Aisha would not be feeling so depressed." The First Madam was elated at his words, but she pretended to reveal a puzzled expression. "I''ve been meaning to ask, but I find it hard to bring it up. What exactly happened when Aisha went to stay at the Second Madam''s house?" "It''s nothing It''s just that Aisha and the Second Madam have differing views in life." "Ohh" The First Madam was particularly considerate and did not continue to pry. However, she pretended to have something to say but hesitated at the last moment. Rick noticed her expression and said, "First Madam, you can be frank with what you wish to say." The First Madam thought for a moment and even checked her surroundings before she whispered, "In fact, I''m not someone who likes to gossip behind other peoples'' backs, but it''s just that I''m really fond of Aisha, so much so that I can''t bear to see her unhappy Do you know what business the Second Madam''s family does?" "Isn''t her maiden family involved in the jade business?" "That''s what it appears to be on the surface." The First Madam''s voice dropped even lower. "In reality, their family also engages in business for the dead." "What do you mean?" Rick furrowed his brows. "Tomb raiding. The business of your family is considered rather big, I''m sure you know what tomb raiding is?" Rick fell into silence. The First Madam continued to speak. "The lives of the family who engage in tomb raiding usually have it hard. Otherwise, why are my two nephews still single to this date despite their outstanding appearances and capabilities? Actually, it''s not that they do not wish to marry, but that they do not dare to do so. They would either curse themselves or the people around them. The First Madam''s words were clear and logical. Rick thought about Lu Yunxiao who was braindead and his heart was in a flurry. The First Madam observed his expression and stopped talking. She then smiled and said, "Rick, you don''t have to take my words to heart. I''m only making an unfounded guess and perhaps that''s not the case at all. How about this" Speaking up to here, she changed her tune. "I''ll get my niece to come over and accompany Aisha. My niece is also usually fond of dancing and I''m sure she would have things to talk with Aisha about." Rick felt that it was a good idea and said, "That''s very kind of the First Madam. Then I''ll have to trouble you on that, thank you." "What''s there to thank me for? You and Aisha are important guests of our Lu Family. It''s our fault to have made Aisha feel bad." After they conversed for a while, Rick then left. The First Madam immediately called her niece and said to her, "Xiangxiang, as long as you find a way to be best friends with Aisha and introduce your brother to her when the time comes, our Chu Family would have a stronger backing. Your cousin would then have a higher chance to seize the position of power of the Lu Group." Chu Xiang did not quite understand. "Aunt, didn''t you get my brother to approach Zi Yi?" "There''s no need for that anymore." The First Madam revealed an expression of contempt. "She''s merely an unwanted granddaughter of the Dou Family. Just getting a random reporter to reveal some of her past affairs would ruin her reputation." The First Madam thought of her plan and could not help but be filled with joy. The corner of her lips curled up uncontrollably. "I got Little Xuan to approach Zi Yi with the original intention to let him add trouble to Lu Jingye''s side. Right now, I feel that casually finding someone else to do it will do." Chu Xuan thought of what her brother had done at the New Year''s Eve party and felt that her brother managing to chase Zi Yi was now impossible. She then nodded and said, "Auntie, you can rest assured. I know what to do now." The First Madam trusted her niece and so, the two of them discussed how they were to tackle Aisha. Following that, she brought Chu Xiang to meet Aisha. Aisha had been trying hard to gain knowledge of the jade industry and only then did she realize that it was different from what she had imagined. Difficulty was one aspect, but there were also many aspects in which she could not understand. She was so anxious that she had no appetite for these past two days and her eyes had swelled up from staying up late at night. When the First Madam and another young lady who appeared to be around her age had suddenly shown up, she felt slightly embarrassed. Chu Xiang glanced at the several books related to jade she had placed on the table. She asked in confusion, "You studied dance, so why are you forcing yourself to read all these books that you can''t understand at all?" Aisha''s cheeks turned red from what she said and she spoke in a low voice. "I wish to get Auntie Lu''s approval." Chu Xiang clicked her tongue and said, "I feel that rather than getting her approval, it''s better to get Second Brother''s Lu''s favor. Provided that you can make him leave Zi Yi." Aisha''s face suddenly turned pale and her voice rose. "Who is Zi Yi?" "Don''t you know? Zi Yi is" Chapter 396 - Last Round Of The Competition; An Accident Happened Aisha could not stay calm when she heard about Zi Yi. Chu Xian went on and told her about Zi Yi heading to Country X to participate in the Painting and Calligraphy Competition. Aisha simply collapsed from the news. She instantly burst into tears. "Is what you say the truth? Brother Lu really fell in love with that woman named Zi Yi?" "That''s right." Chu Xiang took out her phone and said, "Look, the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition is broadcasted live this time around and she''s Zi Yi." Aisha held her chest and her lips trembled. It was only after a long time did she speak. "She''s so beautiful. Do I really have no chance anymore?" "Not necessarily so. You are of nobler birth than her and you do not have a bad past record. The marriages of the males in the Lu Family are all decided by Grandfather Lu. As long as you can get Grandfather Lu to agree on having Second Brother Lu marry you, he won''t be able to object." "But as to whether you can capture Second Brother Lu''s heart back from Zi Yi''s hands that would depend on if you have that capability to do so." Chu Xiang did not heed the First Madam''s intention to make Aisha give up immediately. She felt that her brother would have a better chance if Aisha were to hit against a brick wall. Even though Aisha felt that it was not good to force Lu Jingye, she had loved Lu Jingye for so many years and even in her dreams, she wished to become his wife. Therefore, it wouldn''t be too much for her to use some underhanded means. Zi Yi did now know what had happened in the capital. The competition had already started and the five contestants were all seated before their easels. The audience''s eyes were all on Zi Yi''s canvas and they watched her draw the outline of her painting. Just as she drew a few lines, the netizens started mocking her. "It''s similar to other people''s work. Based on her outline, I can''t see how shocking her painting would be." "Arrogant people would always get slapped in their faces. I find it funny when I think back to her last words. She''s merely the Dou Family''s granddaughter and Miss Dou hadn''t said anything so what rights did she have to speak?" "That''s right, I don''t believe she can still win first place in the last round." "It''s possible that it''s because she''s pretty, so she has been praised up to the skies by other people." "Waiting to see Zi Yi flop." A wave of comments waiting for Zi Yi to get her face slapped, surfaced on the internet. The members of China''s Painting and Calligraphy Association were all furious as they saw the comments. In particular, Elder Bai simply paced back and forth and constantly stomped his feet. "These people are simply outrageous. Who said that Zi Yi only has that face of hers! Clearly, besides that face, she is also a once-in-a-century genius!" Elder Zhu then said, "Why don''t we announce the news that Zi Yi is a member of China''s Painting and Calligraphy Association?" "That''s right. We might as well announce it immediately and we''ll see what else these people dare to say!" The group of painting masters agreed in succession. On the contrary, Elder Lu calmed down. He thought of something and his eyes shone. "We''ll definitely have to announce it, but not right now. We''ll announce it after Yiyi finishes painting. We''ll like to see if these people dare to say anything else afterwards." "That''s right, it''s a good idea." Around two hours or so into the competition, the gazes who had been scattered among the five contestants were all attracted by Zi Yi''s painting. Those netizens who were badmouthing her had also lost their motivation. Zi Yi had finished drawing the outline and what was left was to color it in. Just as everyone was holding back their breaths and anxious to see the effect after she added the color, Zi Yi suddenly put down her pencil and said, "I''m hungry. I''ll draw after lunch." Having said that, she headed to one side. Everyone blew up. "How can she have lunch at this time? Can''t she eat later?" "Only the adding of the color is left. Ahhhh~ why am I so excited? Just looking at those outlines she drew has already made my blood boil. I honestly wish that I can immediately see what the finished painting looks like." Accidents would always happen unexpectedly. As soon as Zi Yi left the competition venue, a cat had suddenly ran over from the side. Zi Yi heard its purring sounds and turned around to look at it. However, that cat had directly run towards her painting and knocked over her palette. Its feet had even stepped on her painting. Sounds of gasping could be heard from within the venue. Zi Yi calmly looked at a few of the staff hastily catching the cat and bringing it away. The two Chairmen walked over and questioned, "What''s going on, why did a cat get into the art museum?" "Who was the one who brought the cat in?!" The expressions of the two Chairmen were rather ugly and the others were also looking at the ruined painting. Just then, Lu Jingye walked over to Zi Yi''s side and said to her softly with his eyebrows furrowed, "That cat successfully avoided all the surveillance cameras. There should be judges who colluded with outsiders to bring it inside." "No that''s a mechanical cat." Zi Yi looked to the side and said with certainty, "The mechanical cat is installed with a barrier that blocks all monitoring devices. Moreover, it can transform itself. It should have used another shape that would not incur the suspicion of others when it came in." Lu Jingye''s expression turned even more serious at her words. The appearance of the mechanical cat was too unexpected. However, the corner of Zi Yi''s lips curled up and she said, "To be able to make such a mechanical cat that is capable of transforming, that person can be considered a genius. I''d like to see what else they are capable of." She then said to Lu Jingye, "The smallest circular ball in my bag, taking it out and releasing it will do. We''ll be able to locate the person when the time comes." "Okay." Lu Jingye did not immediately leave. Instead, he asked, "What about your painting?" "It doesn''t matter, it hasn''t destroyed the painting that much and I can save it." Lu Jingye left after feeling relieved. Zi Yi headed to her easel. All the cameras were on her and everyone thought that she would fly into a rage. Unexpectedly, her expression was still as cold as before. The two Chairmen quickly made way for her when they saw Zi Yi walking over. Country X''s Association Chairman asked anxiously, "Miss Zi, your painting was ruined. What are your plans?" The International Association''s Chairman was also looking at her with concern. Zi Yi reached out a finger and touched the painting. The footprint and paint splashed by the cat earlier were still wet. She then said, "It''s not a big issue. I''ll salvage it after I finish my lunch." She then turned around and left under everyone''s gazes. For a second, everyone fell into silence before they exploded. "The painting has been destroyed by the paint that was splashed onto it and yet, Zi Yi actually said it wasn''t a big problem?" "How conceited is she? If she can really salvage the painting, I''ll stream myself drinking paint!" "I think that she''s deliberately trying to attract attention. She said it wasn''t a big problem and yet, she didn''t salvage it at once. It''s obvious that she is unable to salvage the painting." Be it online or outside the competition venue, everyone felt that Zi Yi was pretending to put on a fa?ade. Moreover, it was one of those obvious fa?ades that would cause her to get slapped in the face. Everyone waited for Zi Yi to return. Those who planned to get lunch decided to stay. They would like to see how Zi Yi would do what she says. Chapter 397 - Stunned Several judges went over to take a look at her painting after Zi Yi left. All of them could not help but shake their heads. "Miss Zi has yet to add color to her painting and that cat had ruined the painting too much. This area is not suitable to have such colors. Also, this area, the additional pigmentation" "Look, the cat has even scratched a hole here." Finally, they all came to a conclusion. "This painting cannot be saved." "It seems like Miss Zi can only redo another painting." "I wonder if she''ll have enough time remaining?" With what the judges said, those trollers instantly found a reason to badmouth Zi Yi and all of them were acting as if they could smear her in black ink. What the trollers were unaware of was that their IDs had all been documented by Shadow and Zi Yi was just waiting to teach care of each and every one of them, after the competition ended. Regardless of how big of a commotion it was outside, Zi Yi consumed her lunch with a few staff members accompanying her. She only returned after half an hour or so. "Miss Zi, you mentioned that you are able to salvage this painting. How are you intending to do so?" Everyone was waiting for her anxiously. Zi Yi had a bottle of water in her hand and she was drinking from it. She did not answer them immediately. Instead, she walked to the easel, poured the bottle of water into a container, before she then used a paintbrush and smeared the water over the areas where the paint pigment had been splashed on. "Miss Zi, are you thinking of diluting the paint smeared on the canvas with water? Wouldn''t this cause the canvas to spoil even more?" "Also, there''s a hole in the canvas. Can you really salvage it?" "Miss Zi, I feel that it''s better for you to start on a new canvas. There''s still half a day left. If you''re fast enough, perhaps you''ll be able to finish it on time." "Zi" Zi Yi suddenly turned around and glanced at the judges. "You''re distracting me." The judges: "" Zi Yi then said, "Please return to your respective seats. I''ll be starting to paint now." The judges were silent for several seconds and were slightly unhappy deep down, as they felt that Zi Yi did not appreciate their kindness. In the end, they went back to their seats and sat down. Because of this, many more trollers appeared on the internet. "Ha, does she honestly think she''s all that important? How dare she speak to the experts in that tone of voice!" "She''s so rude. I think that she can get lost from the art circle after the competition ends!" Zi Yi paid no attention to how other people perceived her. After she applied water on the paint pigments that had been splashed on her canvas, she swiftly started mixing the colors she needed. By the time she was done with it, the water on the canvas had already dried up. Everyone else was staring at that canvas of hers. Be it inside or outside the competition venue, it became unusually quiet once again. Zi Yi''s speed was very fast. When she painted the colors onto the canvas, she did not consider much about the proportion of each color like other painters do. From an outsider''s point of view, it seemed like she was randomly painting on the canvas. However, those who were knowledgeable about painting were all stunned by her technique. Everyone looked at the beginnings of a magnificent painting that was slowly becoming clearer. Finally, they were all shocked to the extent that they forgot to breathe. What Zi Yi painted was a scene of reality and a mirage. She had combined the two concepts perfectly, making whoever viewed her painting associate it to reality and dreams. Half an hour later, Zi Yi put down her paintbrush and announced. "I''m done with my painting." The Chairmen of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association and Country X''s Association went up towards her with excited expressions. Zi Yi turned and left immediately after she spoke. The Chairman of Country X''s Association hastily called out to her. "Miss Zi, why are you leaving? You have yet to explain to us the idea behind your painting." Zi Yi stopped walking and tilted her head as she asked, "Is there a need for me to explain my painting?" She had already expressed her idea through the painting. As long as they looked at what she had painted, they would know what she was trying to convey. Zi Yi intended to continue walking away after she said that. The International Painting and Calligraphy Association''s Chairman revealed a smile as he said, "Miss Zi, you should at least say a few words after you''ve finished?" Zi Yi stopped in her tracks and felt that she should indeed say a few words. Thus, she walked back to her easel under everyone''s stare and pointed to her painting as she said, "This is a painting that I painted. If anyone still insists that I cheated, then find me the original. Also those trollers who were badmouthing me during the time while I was painting, I will send you a large gift shortly." After having said that, she was about to walk away. However, just as she moved her feet, she stopped and the corner of her lips curled up. "As to what I''m going to gift everyone, you can check out the International Racing Competition held during August this year." She did not bother to care about the crowd''s confused reactions and said to the two Chairmen, "I''m heading to the rest area. Don''t call for me before the competition ends." She did indeed leave after she said that. There were many who subconsciously went to check up on the International Racing Competition Zi Yi had mentioned. When they saw how Zi Yi overpowered all the contestants and revealed all the people who had trolled her over the internet, everyone subconsciously reflected whether they had bad-mouthed her earlier on. However, there were also some people who refused to believe that she would do so. "I am exercising my right to freedom of speech. Don''t tell me it''s illegal to speak now?" In the end, these people who did not believe it were immediately exposed and revealed on the internet. These trollers were instantly attacked by the whole internet when they were exposed. When countless trollers were cyberbullied by the netizens, the whole internet entered an inexplicable panicked atmosphere. Everyone started guessing who was behind Zi Yi, and who would have such great capabilities to have exposed the trollers. The rest area. Zi Yi tapped the last key on the laptop and snorted coldly. "After I exposed and revealed these internet trollers over the net, there were even some people who said that I should learn to forgive others." "There''s no need to care for these types of people," Lu Jingye said, "These types of people are merely trying to act like moral dictators, but in fact, it''s because they have never encountered such situations before themselves and it doesn''t matter to them no matter what you say." "You''re right." Zi Yi nodded her head. "I don''t intend to pay them any attention either. In any case, I don''t know who they are and perhaps I might not see them in my whole lifetime. They can say whatever they like. If someone like that dares to appear before me, hmph I''ll let them regret having said these words." Lu Jingye looked at the young lady who had her cheeks puffed out. He originally wanted to reach out and stroke her head to comfort her. However, at the thought of the cameras around them, he restrained himself. Zi Yi continued to surf the web. Lu Jingye''s phone suddenly rang. He glanced at the caller ID and said to Zi Yi, "I''ll head outside to answer the call. If I don''t return, it means that I have left due to important issues." Zi Yi nodded and looked at him as she asked, "Will you be coming back today?" Lu Jingye did not dare to give any promises. "If I don''t manage to return tonight, I''ll give you a call." Zi Yi only casually asked that question and waved at him. "Alright then, go and settle your matters. I''ll return with my cousin after receiving the trophy and won''t head elsewhere after that." Lu Jingye responded with a hum and headed outside. The competition cut-off time was at 6 p.m. Zi Yi was already waiting at the competition venue half an hour before the third round ended. When the competition ended, the five contestants had received comments from judges and their scores would be dependent on scores from the judges and online voting. Without any suspense, Zi Yi won first place, Dou Xiangling came in second and the third place went to a man from Country E. Chapter 398 - Zi Yi’s Painting Was Auctioned Off At 880 Million. After the International Association''s Chairman presented the award to the three of them, he smiled and asked, "Before the start of the competition, I have already asked you this. I wonder if you three are willing to auction off your winning works?" It has become an unwritten rule that in the last round of the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition, the winners would be asked if they are willing to auction off their works1. Of course, this was all up to their free will. However, there were too many people who were tuning in to the competition this time round. Dou Xiangling thought for a moment before she pulled Zi Yi''s sleeve and reminded her. She then said, "I can allow my painting to be auctioned off, but I request for a full and transparent disclosure." Zi Yi turned her head to look at Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling gave her a wink. Zi Yi also ended up nodding. "I also request for a full and transparent disclosure." Robert, who came in third place, would certainly not reject the request to auction his painting when the other two ladies had agreed to it. The Chairman of the International Painting and Calligraphy Association smiled and said, "Great. Then all three of you can give a starting bid for your painting." It was not a good idea for the Association to set the starting bid on their own. Robert revealed his starting bid. "My painting''s starting bid shall be 500 thousand." Dou Xiangling was also about to say that her painting''s starting bid would be 500 thousand. In fact, this starting bid was considered very high. "Me to-" "My cousin''s painting''s starting bid is two million." Zi Yi suddenly said a starting bid on Dou Xiangling''s behalf and everyone was a little confused. Immediately after, she mentioned the starting bid of her painting. "Mine shall start at five million." Everyone: "!" Why doesn''t she go rob a bank instead?! Zi Yi lowered her eyes and looked up before she said with a confident expression, "If you find it expensive, you can choose not to bid. Don''t ever let me know that there are some reckless people who are scolding me over the internet again. I''m not someone with a good temper and I love to expose people." Everyone: "" She even blatantly threatened everyone! Many of them felt uncomfortable deep down and thought that no one would bid for Zi Yi''s painting when she had brought up such a high starting bid. Only the Chairmen of the International Painting Association and Country X''s Association looked at her with admiration. Shortly after, Country X''s Association Chairman seemed to have said something in the Chairman of the International Painting Association''s ears and he said with an even brighter smile, "Someone has already started bidding for Miss Zi''s painting." There were many people who revealed expressions of disbelief. "Please look at the screen." The bidding situation of their paintings was immediately reflected on the screen. When the crowd saw the screen, they sucked in cold air. "The first bidder had raised Zi Yi''s starting bid by tenfold. This must be fake!" Many people wanted to say that the bidder was Zi Yi''s family member or perhaps her suitor. Perhaps they did not wish for her to embarrass herself and thus, they took out the money to bid for it. However, they were afraid that the person behind Zi Yi would expose their identities. Since the auction had already started, the viewers who were about to leave the livestream had sat back down once again. There were many people who felt that no one else would bid for Zi Yi''s painting after the first bidder had increased the price by tenfold. However, what happened afterwards was something they had never imagined even in their dreams. In less than one minute after the first bidder made their bid, the second bidder came. "Sii~ Seventy million!" The third bidder. "Oh my freaking gosh! One hundred million!" While Zi Yi''s painting was being auctioned off, Dou Xiangling''s and Robert''s paintings were also in the process. However, who would have the spare energy to pay any attention to their bids? When the bidding price of Zi Yi''s painting soared to 500 million, everyone was so surprised that they forgot to react. In the end, Zi Yi''s painting was auctioned off at 880 million. Everyone spectating the scene: "" So much money it was almost disturbing! Dou Xiangling''s painting had also soared to 180 million. Robot''s painting was sold for 120 million in the end. With these types of auction prices, it had refreshed the knowledge of many people who were outside the art circle. On the other hand, there were many people inside the circle who came forward to speak. "It''s indeed deserving. I feel that Miss Zi''s painting is worth that price." "That''s right. Miss Zi''s painting is capable of shaking the hearts of people. That kind of shock is unable to be described in words." The Association would follow up with what happened afterwards and so, there was nothing else to do for Zi Yi and the others. There were other people who came to invite Zi Yi to a meal, but they had been directly rejected by her. At this point in time, no one dared to say that she was being arrogant. Because of the competition, everyone is well aware that she had the capability to be so arrogant. When Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi left the Art Museum under the protection of a group of bodyguards, the reporters standing guard outside went crazy. "Miss Zi, your painting was auctioned off at a high price of 880 million. Do you have anything you wish to say?" "Miss Zi, how did you manage to salvage a painting where even the judges had deemed it to be unsalvageable?" "Miss Zi, we came to know that there have been offers for the two paintings you had completed in the first two rounds of competition. Will you agree to their offers?" "Miss Zi, China''s Painting and Calligraphy Association has officially announced that you are a member of their Association. Why didn''t you bring it up before?" "Miss Zi" At this moment, all the reporters were extremely enthusiastic towards Zi Yi, without the slightest doubt or disdain that was present before. Zi Yi did not reply to their questions and they wished that they could hug her legs and beg her for answers. However, they had no other choice if Zi Yi chose not to answer. In the end, they finally shifted the microphone to Dou Xiangling. "Miss Dou, you and Miss Zi are cousins. You have both won first and second place in the competition. Moreover, the painting you had completed was auctioned off at such a high price. Do you have anything you wish to say?" Zi Yi suddenly stopped walking after the reporter had asked the question. With how she had stopped walking, the reporters were instantly excited. Zi Yi swept her gaze across all the reporters and coldly said, "If you didn''t mention it, I would have forgotten. Who was the one who said that my cousin is related to Meng He who was suspected of an economic case? Why aren''t you asking about that now?" The reporters felt their hearts tighten. Zi Yi''s eyes flashed and she radiated a powerful aura. "I''ve said it before, after the competition, whoever maliciously slandered my cousin, just you wait. Coincidentally, the compensation you will be forking out can be donated. I''ll thank you on behalf of those who are living in dire straits." Zi Yi left together with Zi Yi after she said her piece, leaving behind a group of reporters who were trembling in fear. "Miss Zi is the most arrogant master painter I''ve ever encountered." The group of judges who came out last could not help but comment. "But it''s good like this. Her appearance is so outstanding and if her personality were to be soft, she would certainly get bullied." "Miss Zi''s skills are truly amazing. I dare to bet that she will certainly go far on this path in the future." Within the car. Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi who still had a taut expression on her face. She could not suppress the corner of her lips that was curling up. Even though it sounds slightly humiliating to be protected by a younger sister who was several years younger than herself, she thought that this type of feeling felt great. Dou Xiangling held onto Zi Yi''s hand and smiled brightly. "Yiyi, thank you." Zi Yi looked at the gentle Dou Xiangling and said, "You should be stronger when you encounter this type of situation. Otherwise, you will only get bullied by other people." Dou Xiangling nodded and said, "Okay." Only then, was Zi Yi satisfied. Chapter 399 - Drink As Much As You Like, I’ll Take Responsibility If You Get Fat They started discussing their following plans. Zi Yi said, "Ah Jing and I will be heading to Country D tomorrow and I''m thinking of staying there for a few days. Do you want to follow us or will you be directly making your way back to the capital?" Lu Jingye and her were planning to head over to the secret base and obviously, they could not tell Dou Xiangling this. Dou Xiangling would certainly return to the capital. She had a class the first day after the national holidays and she did not have time to play. "I''ll be making my way back first then. "Alright." Zi Yi took out her phone and started swiping. She had gotten Shadow to monitor the person who destroyed her painting with the mechanical cat and she planned to take care of that person after she returned home and had dinner. Dou Xiangling thought that she was planning to buy plane tickets for her and said, "Yiyi, for the plane ticket, please get one for tomorrow afternoon. I have to visit an old friend of my father''s on his behalf tomorrow." Zi Yi checked the available tickets and said, "There are no planes headed for the capital tomorrow afternoon." Dou Xiangling heard what she said and changed her mind. "Then get one for tomorrow morning. I''ll go and pay a visit to my father''s old friend right now." She then took out her phone and called the person she intended to pay a visit to. Dou Xiangling told the other party that she would be making her way there right now and disconnected the call. Following that, she said to Zi Yi, "Yiyi, you can send me over there first." "You''ve not had dinner yet." "I''m fine. I''ll just get some pastries after I visit my father''s old friend." Zi Yi thought about it for a second. After she got Dou Xiangling to inform the driver about the specific address, she said, "When you see a dessert shop later, stop there for a while." The driver responded in understanding and turned the steering wheel as he drove in the direction of the location Dou Xiangling had informed him. Along the way, Zi Yi got the bodyguard to buy some cakes and milk tea for them. Zi Yi had a special fondness for milk tea, while Dou Xiangling clearly had never tasted such beverages that were so high in calories. She had struggled deep down with whether to drink it or not as she held the drink in her hand. She saw that Zi Yi was drinking the milk tea so happily and asked in worry, "Yiyi, you''re drinking milk while having cakes. Aren''t you worried that you will get fat?" "What''s there to worry about?" Zi Yi saw her behavior of wanting to drink and yet, not daring to do so. "Cousin, just eat and drink whatever you want to. I''ll write you a prescription that can slim you down and strengthen your body when we get back. I guarantee you that no matter what you eat, you won''t get fat, and instead, you will become healthier." "Then that''ll be really great!" Dou Xiangling revealed surprise in her eyes. She knew that Zi Yi had superb medical skills and immediately felt relieved. "I''ve often seen others drinking milk tea and I could only watch from afar for fear that I would grow fat from drinking it. Because if that were the case, I wouldn''t be able to wear my favorite clothes." Dou Xiangling loved wearing cheongsam and the types of fitted clothing that had strict requirements on the wearer''s figure. Therefore, she did not dare to eat many things she had wanted to in order to avoid getting fat. Zi Yi looked at her with a sympathetic gaze and reached out her hand to lift up the cup of milk tea in Dou Xiangling''s hand. "Cousin, have a taste." Dou Xiangling took a sip and nodded. "It''s nice." "Hehe, then drink as much as you like. I''ll take responsibility if you get fat." "Alright." Zi Yi sent Dou Xiangling to her destination. When Dou Xiangling alighted from the car, she asked, "Yiyi, do you want to go in with me?" "Nah, I have something else to settle. Give me a call when you''re about to finish. I''ll get the driver to come over and fetch you." "Alright." After she saw Dou Xiangling entering, Zi Yi said to the driver, "Head to Walda Street." The Walda Street Zi Yi mentioned was equivalent to Sanyue Street in the capital, where the entire street was crowded with bars. The driver and bodyguard were very surprised to hear the location she wanted to go to. The bodyguard even questioned het further, "Miss Zi, you really intend to go to Walda Street?" "Yes." Zi Yi took out her phone and quickly swiped. "Head over to No.18 Walda Street." "This Miss Zi. The bar here is very rowdy and if you have something to do there, why don''t you get me to do it on your behalf instead." Miss Zi was very pretty and she would definitely encounter people who would try to hit on her if she headed there. If the Second Young Master Lu knows that they accompanied Miss Zi to a street filled with bars, they did not know what consequences they would suffer from. Both the driver and bodyguard did not dare to do so. Zi Yi knew their thoughts and said, "I won''t be entering any bars. Just drive the car to the street behind No.18 Walda Street." The bodyguard and driver looked at each other and slightly breathed out a sigh of relief and they were even more curious as to what she was planning to do. The bar streets of Country X were not as prosperous as that in the capital, but the activity level here was comparable. The car directly went straight around the bar street and arrived at the street behind it. The street behind Walda Street was a residential area. There was a wall between the two streets and a walkway of more than two meters wide on both sides of the wall. The street here was a passage for trucks making deliveries to the bar every morning and when it came to nighttime, it was for customers who headed out to have some fresh air, vomit, or to find some excitement. "Miss Zi, we''ve arrived." Zi Yi heard the bodyguard''s reminder and responded. However, she did not say anything else. The bodyguard and the driver looked at each other. The bodyguard then asked, "Miss Zi, who are you looking for? Do you need me to go in and bring them out?" "There''s no need. This person will be coming out very soon." The bodyguard and driver were both surprised, but they did not pry any further. The three of them quietly waited in the car. After a five-minute wait or so, a man wearing a sweater and a cap covering his head, had come out from the back door. Zi Yi checked her phone at that moment and said, "Bring him here." Only then did the bodyguard and the driver realize that the feet of the guy wearing the sweater were hovering above the ground. His body was struggling in an awkward manner. As someone who was knowledgeable about some martial arts, they immediately noticed that the man''s arms had been restrained. When the man ''floated'' over, they finally saw his face clearly. It was a man that was considered handsome, but his skin was too pale without the slightest traces of color. His dark eye circles were also extremely severe. If this person were to walk down a street alone, those who would see his appearance would be frightened to death by him. Zi Yi said to the driver, "Let''s go." The driver subconsciously started the car. But when he saw that the man was following behind their car as he ''floated'', the driver nearly crashed the car into the wall. The bodyguard also had goosebumps all over his body. Zi Yi faintly said when she noticed their reaction, "This person is being carried by my invisible robot. Why are you afraid?" The driver and bodyguard: "" So embarrassing! Before the car drove out of the street, Zi Yi said to the driver, "Turn into the next residential area." The driver was busy steering the wheel and as the car did a turn, he drove towards the next residential area. Compared to the bright street on the other side, there were only old, several storey buildings here. The street lights were also very dim, but the greenery here was well maintained. The car stopped after it arrived here. The man who had been carried by Shadow had also stopped. Zi Yi pushed the car door open and alighted. The bodyguard hastily followed along. "Put him down." As soon as Zi Yi said that, the young man''s feet finally touched the ground. He hastily looked up at Zi Yi and traces of surprise flashed past his eyes. Zi Yi looked at her and asked with a cold expression, "Who got you to use that mechanical robot to destroy my painting?" Chapter 400 - Zi Yi Said, "I’ll Give You Ten Minutes To Escape" The man stared at Zi Yi and his lips slightly moved. However, he did not speak. The bodyguard said to Zi Yi when he saw the young man''s attitude, "Miss Zi, it''s obvious that he''s the stubborn type. Why don''t I make him talk instead." The bodyguard felt that giving this kind of person a beating would do. "There''s no need. It''s useless to beat him up." Zi Yi looked at the man and a chilly smile curled on her lips. "I know who it is even if you don''t answer. Bringing you out here is only to teach you which kind of person can be provoked and what kind of person cannot be provoked. Aren''t you talented with mechanics? I''ll give you a chance. If those mechanical cats and dogs you made can help you escape from my sight, I''ll let you off." A light flashed through the young man''s eyes at her words. He knew that what brought him out was an invisible mechanical robot. Those who were capable of making such an invisibility feature either belonged to the state or were someone like him. For the woman before him to possess such an invisible robot, it was definitely related to the man behind her. A woman who wishes to deal with him just by relying on the man behind her, he did not mind letting her know his prowess. Zi Yi kept her word and said to the bodyguard behind her, "Go and pop his arm back into its socket." The bodyguard saw the disdain within the young man''s eyes and knew that he was looking down on Miss Zi. He could not help but shake his head deep down. However, when he was popping his arm back into its socket, he specially used a great deal of strength to do so. Click! "SiiC" The young man''s originally unusually pale face became even paler. The bodyguard did not feel the slightest sense of guilt. After he popped his arm back in, he retreated to Zi Yi''s side and stood there. Zi Yi glanced at the current time and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes to escape." The man looked at Zi Yi and turned to leave. He did not leave in the direction of the main road and instead, he headed towards the residential area. Not long after he left, the pain from his arm was not as painful as before and he stopped walking. He then quickly took out a controller and pressed on it a few times. Shortly after, several mechanical cats ran over. The man had a thin and chilly voice as he gave out orders. "Go and take care of the bodyguard and driver next to that woman before you capture her." A few mechanical cats swiftly transformed and their bodies stretched out as they turned into mechanical dogs. Immediately afterwards, they ran towards the direction Zi Yi was in. A chilly smile curled up on the man''s lips and he whispered, "You can only blame yourself for releasing me. How dare you try to compete with me on robots. Just wait and cry." The man remained calm and stood there as he waited. However, after he had waited for some time, not only did he not hear any miserable cries in that direction, the woman was not brought over either. The man''s expression changed and he was about to run away. Yet, Zi Yi''s chilling voice sounded from behind. "I''ve given you time to escape. Since you don''t feel like running, then don''t bother running anymore." As soon as Zi Yi said that, she walked over from one of the corners. When the man saw several ''obedient'' mechanical dogs by Zi Yi''s side, he widened his eyes in disbelief. Zi Yi pointed at him and gave orders to the mechanical dogs. "Bite him." Panic rose from deep within and he was about to run away. However, how could his running speed match up the speed of the mechanical dogs? Soon, the man''s miserable cries could be heard. Zi Yi waited until the guy was lying on the ground and had difficulty breathing, before she walked to him before she lowered her head and looked at him coldly. "You''d better not have any thoughts of competing with me on mechanics ever again. Otherwise, I''ll make you doubt the reason for living." She turned around and left afterwards and said, "Go back and tell the person who asked you to deal with me. Since he planned to destroy my painting today. I will make him lose everything very soon." When the man behind him heard her words, he released a sneer. "She intends to make me lose everything? Ha, she''s merely a granddaughter of the Dou Family. I''d like to see how capable she is." His subordinates were slightly worried. "We had gotten the mechanical genius, Yaen, to deal with Zi Yi, but she had made him end up in such a miserable state. Boss, should we change our plans?" "Change? What''s there to change?" That woman is merely relying on Lu Jingye, while he relies on the Lu Family. As long as we think of a way to pull Lu Jingye down from his position in the Lu Group, he would be nothing." His subordinate was stunned at first before he nodded in agreement. "Boss''s idea is good. As long as Lu Jingye does not have the title of Lu Group''s CEO, he doesn''t have any authority. Without authority, what qualifications does he have to compete with you? If you wish to crush him, it is as easy as crushing an ant." "Hahaha" After the man had had his fill of laughter, he restrained his expression and said to his subordinate. "Go and invite Mr. Rick out for a chat. Tell him that I would like to talk to him about Lu Jingye." After Zi Yi returned to the car, she continued swiping on her phone. She soon set up a small program. As long as that man contacts his buyer she would be able to receive news of it. By the time she was done with everything, she checked the time to see that more than an hour had passed. She then said to the bodyguard. "Go and pick up my cousin." As soon as the car arrived outside the location where Dou Xiangling had last alighted from, Dou Xiangling''s call came in. Zi Yi said to her. "You can come out straightaway." Dou Xiangling said goodbye to the person who sent her out when she saw the car parked outside and she walked over. "Yiyi, you didn''t leave?" She felt that Zi Yi would not have managed to resolve her issues so quickly. "I left, and just came back." After Dou Xiangling got in the car, the car drove away. Sure enough, Lu Jingye did not return that particular night. It was not until dawn that Zi Yi heard the sound of footsteps and the door opening. She opened her eyes and looked at Lu Jingye coming in. She then called out to him. "Ah Jing, you''re back." Lu Jingye had been running about the entire night and when he saw the young lady he had been thinking about, he felt warmth spreading across his body. He walked over and kissed her forehead and said, "It''s still early, get some more sleep." "What about you?" "I''ll come and join you after I bathe and change." "Okay." Lu Jingye soon came out after taking a bath and changed his clothes. Zi Yi had already moved aside and made space for him in advance. When he lay down on the bed, the young lady''s soft and sweet body directly entered his embrace. Lu Jingye raised his hand and patted her on the back. "Sleep." "Yes." Zi Yi lowered her eyelids and continued sleeping. By the time she woke up again, she turned her head and saw Lu Jingye''s sleeping face. He originally gave off a very gentle feeling and his appearance after he had fallen asleep looked much more handsome and gentler. Just like a "Sleeping beauty." Zi Yi raised her hand and touched his cheeks. She intended to take some advantage of him. However, as soon as her lips approached, they were intercepted. After a while, Lu Jingye released the panting Zi Yi and leaned his forehead against hers as he said with a hoarse voice, "Ian and I have dug a pit for Ansel, and Ian will take care of what happens next. We''ll go back right after breakfast." Zi Yi hugged his neck and asked, "So you left last night to do this?" "Yes." Chapter 401 - Lu, What Kind Of Shock Did Your Girlfriend Receive? Lu Jingye told Zi Yi what he had done yesterday night. "We released news that the Count is extremely disappointed in Ansel and might possibly remove his qualification to inherit the Count''s position. In order to prevent Ian from obtaining the position as the Count''s successor, he had personally led men to kill Ian. They just so happened to be seen by the Count and Ansel nearly killed the Count out of recklessness." Since it was a trap, Ansel must have suffered badly last night. Zi Yi only had to listen to know what this would do. She then told him about her plans of wanting to build a research base here. "The outskirts of Country X is sparsely populated and the land is also privately owned. Besides, you''ve helped Ian a great deal this time around and it should be rather safe to build a research base here." "That''s true." Lu Jingye thought for a moment and suggested. "You can draw up a contract and I can help you find suitable people to work in the base. However, you''ll have to find someone to handle the management affairs." "I''ll use robots." "That also works too." When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye freshened themselves up and came downstairs, Dou Xiangling was currently seated in the living room with Ian while they chatted. Zi Yi was surprised to see Ian sitting there. She turned her head and asked Lu Jingye, "He came with you?" "No." As soon as he said that, Dou Xiangling and Ian turned around to look over at them at the same time. Ian smiled and said to Zi Yi, "Zi, I''ve brought the contract for the transfer of the winery with me that I had promised you previously. Since you''re here, let''s sign the contract." He then pointed to a thick stack of papers placed on the table. Zi Yi was a little surprised. "You''re quick." She then went down to the ground floor with Lu Jingye and walked over to the sofa area. She grabbed the thick stack of documents and quickly browsed through it, only to be even more surprised by the contents. "You don''t want anything?" "Of course, I mean what I said." Ian truly did not leave anything for himself. Not to mention he had handed over the entire winery to her, he had even given her the horses he raised there. "But I hope that after Zi takes over the winery, you can allow the workers to continue staying there Zi, you can rest assured, those workers are all farmers who stay nearby and they are serious and responsible for their work. Even if you''re not there, they would not have other insidious thoughts." Ziyi nodded and said, "Okay." It was Ian''s turn to be surprised. "You''re not going to consider it?" Zi Yi gave him a puzzled look. The corner of his lips curled up and he smiled. "I like people who are like Zi, frank and straightforward." As soon as those words came out of his mouth, he felt chills run down his spine. He subconsciously turned around to look at Lu Jingye, who was seated beside Zi Yi, while she was looking at him with a gentle expression. He somehow felt that Lu Jingye''s gaze towards him contained malice. Lu Jingye took the documents from Zi Yi''s hands and said to her, "Just give me a project proposal if you need anything done, I''ll send someone over to help you take care of it." Zi Yi nodded her head and looked towards Ian. "I will use half of the winery''s land to construct a research base. I hope that you''ll be able to help out a little and look after it in the future." "Research base? For what kind of research?" Zi Yi briefly said, "For researching the human gene structure." "Ah!" Ian widened his eyes, as he was stunned by her words. A few seconds later, he asked in surprise, "This technology is presently beyond the reach of all the biologists from all around the world. Why did you think of constructing a research base to conduct this research?" Ian felt that Zi Yi simply had nothing to do. "Most importantly, investing a massive amount of money into this research lab is only considered a small matter. Where would you find such talents in the field?" People who were talented in the field were all taken in by various countries. Ian looked towards Lu Jingye and said, "Lu, what kind of shock did your girlfriend receive?" Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi and ignored Ian. "How much funds do you plan to invest?" "In the early stage, I''ll invest 50 billion to build the lab." Zi Yi felt that she was very poor after she said that. She then looked over to Ian and said, "I will give you 1% of the shares, if you can guarantee that my research base will not be disturbed by anyone." "Why only 1%?" Ian was still in shock from hearing 50 billion coming out of Zi Yi''s mouth. He had the illusion that money was simply random numbers in her point of view. He did not think that Zi Yi''s research lab could produce any results at all and so, he deliberately said, "I''m worried that 1% of the shares is not even enough for me to hire men and look after the place for you." Zi Yi glanced at him and coldly said, "If you don''t want the 1%, you can choose not to take it. I''ll give you hundreds of millions for security fees annually." "Pft How much did you say are the security fees?" "Hundreds of million." Ian felt that Zi Yi had gone crazy and looked towards Lu Jingye with a sympathetic gaze. "Lu, you''re allowing your woman to behave like this, however she likes?" Lu Jingye did not even bother to look up and he said in a calm voice, "You only need to choose one of the two options Yiyi gave you." Ian could not stand how Lu Jingye had pampered Zi Yi and muttered, "The price of this woman fooling around is too expensive. Only a rich boss like you can afford to let her go about willfully Alright then, I''m not someone who would make use of the opportunity to extort money. I just want that 1% of shares, and that will do." He''ll just treat it as returning Lu Jingye a favor. Zi Yi looked at him and called out. "Shadow." Shadow turned off its invisibility. "Master." "Immediately draw up two contracts. The contents shall include" Ian listened to Zi Yi listing dozens of conditions and interests of both parties in one shot. He was so surprised that he widened his mouth in shock and forgot to respond. He could not help but think, "If this woman were to get involved in business, she would definitely be no joke." Dou Xiangling who was seated next to her had been keeping quiet ever since the three of them started discussing business. She was unable to get a word in, but she was proud of her cousin''s capabilities deep down. Shadow drafted out the contract as soon as Zi Yi finished listing down the terms. She then asked Ian. "You can bring up any requests. Once this contract is signed, you must keep it confidential and it cannot be changed again in the future." Ian thought that since she was Lu Jingye''s girlfriend, he''ll just treat it as playing with a child. "I don''t have any requests on my side. We''ll sign according to this contract." In the future, Ian finally understood the meaning of regretting until his intestines turned green. Zi Yi nodded her head and looked towards Lu Jingye. He then called for Housekeeper Ye and said, "Go fetch the printed copy of the contract from my study room." Housekeeper Ye immediately went to fetch the contract. The both of them signed the contract together and Zi Yi said, "I noticed that there''s a spacious farm near your winery. If you can acquire it, I hope that you can also help with it." Ian gave her an OK sign. "No problem, leave this type of small matters to me." Zi Yi nodded in satisfaction. Ian glanced over to Dou Xiangling and recalled the embarrassing moment that happened yesterday morning. He wished that he could remove all her memories related to the morning before. He has previously been known as a gentleman in the high society of Country X. When has he done such a shameful act before outsiders? Not to mention it was before such a beautiful lady. Dou Xiangling sensed Ian''s gaze and looked back at him. She inexplicably thought of the incident in which he had played the violin for an entire night and a faint smile curled up on her lips. Ian: "" Chapter 402 - To The Secret Base Just then, Housekeeper Ye walked in and said, "Second Young Master, Miss Zi, breakfast has been prepared. Zi Yi asked Ian, "Have you eaten breakfast? Do you want to join us?" Ian and Lu Jingye had been working outside the entire night and they certainly had not eaten. Ian said in a gentlemanly manner, "Thank you and sorry to disturb you." He stood up and followed them as they headed to the dining table. After breakfast, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were just about to return to their rooms and pack their belongings, when Ian politely called out to Dou Xiangling. When Dou Xiangling turned around to look in his direction, he said in a gentlemanly manner, "I have something to discuss with you alone. I wonder if it is convenient for you to spare me a few minutes of your time?" Before Zi Yi had the chance to speak, Zi Yi looked at him defensively. "Why are you looking for my cousin? What''s there to discuss between the two of you?" Ian silently looked at Dou Xiangling. He did not wish for Zi Yi to know of this matter as he felt that he would be made fun of terribly if she knew. Therefore, he wanted to talk to her privately. Dou Xiangling had guessed what he wanted to talk about and smiled as she shook her head. "Apologies, Mr. Ian. I have to pack my belongings now. Moreover, I think that there''s nothing to talk about between us. " She then headed for the guest room under Ian''s gaze. Zi Yi stood by the stairs and glanced at Ian before she coldly warned him. "You''re not to hit on my cousin." Ian''s lips twitched and he retorted. "Which eye did you see with that I was hitting on Miss Dou?" "Both my eyes." "" Ian was speechless. Having said that, Zi Yi also turned around and headed upstairs. Ian glared at her back view. After they disappeared from his line of sight, he turned around and looked at Lu Jingye. He then asked, "Lu, which aspect of Miss Zi do you fancy? Could it be because she''s beautiful?" Ian suddenly remained silent for a moment when he asked that. To tell you the truth, he was attracted by that beautiful pair of eyes of hers when he first encountered Zi Yi at the bridge. Otherwise, he would have minded his own business and not helped her. He did not expect that she would be the girlfriend of his good friend. Lu Jingye gave him a deep look, only to speak a few seconds later. "You''ll know when you have someone you like." Having said that, he had unexpectedly gone upstairs too. Ian was stunned for a second before he asked, "What are you doing?" "Going to pack the luggage." "Isn''t Zi Yi packing it? Why are you packing it too?" Lu Jingye merely looked back at him and gave him a sympathetic gaze. Ian: "" To hell with that sympathetic gaze What was there for him to be pitied over! The three of them soon packed their belongings. The housekeeper had already prepared the car for them. Ian insisted on sending them off and after getting in the car, he and Lu Jingye started to discuss follow-up matters. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling discussed what they wanted to do after they returned. Dou Xiangling smiled and said, "Yiyi has won first place in the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition this time around. The School of Fine Arts would certainly invite you to be a special lecturer. Do you want to come over to play?" Zi Yi shook her head and said, "I still have tons of things to do, I don''t have time." Dou Xiangling knew that the reason why Zi Yi painted in the first place was because of her. Since she had said that, Dou Xiangling did not continue asking. Ian and Lu Jingye''s conversation was 100% about work-related business. Dou Xiangling thought about what Zi Yi had said to Ian in the morning and could not help but whisper in her ears, "Yiyi, do you really trust Ian?" She even gave him a look after she said that. Ian sensed her incoming gaze and hastily looked up. He then looked at her with a wary gaze, as he felt that she was badmouthing him. Dou Xiangling retracted her gaze in a natural manner and pretended that she had not said anything. Ian narrowed hisveyes. But he soon returned to discuss business with Lu Jingye. Zi Yi said, "What''s there to be worried about? He will be happy to look after the place for me when the time comes." The experiment she intended to do was to achieve a breakthrough for the current research standards on Earth. When they successfully achieve a breakthrough, the profits would be unimaginable. Zi Yi felt that giving him 1% of the shares was too much. Dou Xiangling did not continue asking after Zi Yi said that. Lu Jingye''s private plane stopped at Country X''s International Airport. The both of them first sent Dou Xiangling to the boarding gate, before they continued to drive to the other side of the airport. When the car came to a stop, Ian followed them and alighted, before he said to Zi Yi, "Zi, I will take good care of that winery for you." "Thank you." Ian then looked at Lu Jingye with a complicated gaze. "You''re rich and can be wilful. I just hope that you won''t regret it when the time comes." Until now, he had never thought that Zi Yi could successfully build up that type of research lab. He felt that they were simply burning money. Moreover, it was a sum of money that he could not afford to do so with. Zi Yi looked at him discontentedly and did not say anything but instead pulled Lu Jingye''s hand as they headed towards the plane. While they walked, she said, "If not for the fact that it requires time for the research lab to be built, I honestly want to make him regret his words!" "It doesn''t matter. He will regret it sooner or later." Ian: "" My kindness is being treated like sh*t! Lu Jingye''s private jet was not very large in size, but there was everything inside. After they got on the plane, they directly headed for Country D. It only took three hours or so from Country X to Country D. Lu Jingye was in a hurry to go back and he straight away left to sign the contract as soon as he arrived. The two of them had a meal there before they got on the plane once again. During the flight, they would discuss Lu Yunxiao''s treatment plan and Zi Yi said, "When the time comes, I need a trustworthy doctor to treat your brother together with me. Have you made preparations on your side?" "Yes. I''ve already invited Elder Hu, a well-known doctor in the brain field within the capital. He was a subordinate of my grandfather when he was younger. Zi Yi was momentarily stunned and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that he would reveal your younger brother''s condition to your grandfather?" "After I invited him over, I cut off all his contact with the outside world. I did not tell him who he was going to treat when I invited him back then." "Wouldn''t you incur Dr. Hu''s dissatisfaction?" "No. After he saw Lu Yunxiao''s condition, he said that he would not leave until he cured him." Zi Yi was relieved. "Then that''s great." She required someone she would have 100% trust in for the treatment. Otherwise, she would not know if something would happen or not during the treatment process. By the time Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the capital, it was morning. Lu Jingye directly had the plane to head towards the location where Lu Yunxiao was at. Unexpectedly, it was within a mountain not far from the Y Base. They could only see a primeval forest from the view on the plane, and there were no signs of the hidden research base. Lu Jingye told her, "When we first built the research base, we had invited a master to set up an array. At that time, we had also used the most advanced barrier equipment of the Lu Group. Therefore, ordinary people are unable to get inside." When Zi Yi heard that there was an array set up, she said, "I''ve always thought that the array formation of ancient times is extremely powerful. Later on, some people discovered through research that various array formations are based on the Earth''s magnetic field. However, the greatest drawback is that it is easily broken I will help you check out the barrier shortly and upgrade it." "Okay." The plane circled over the base two and a half times before it descended. When it approached the forest, they could finally see the scene inside. In fact, they had also utilized light refraction and so, the base could not be seen from above. Chapter 403 - Lu Yunxiao The secret base was very spacious. Immediately after the plane parked at a clearing, several individuals with aggressive auras and anxious expressions walked over in a hurry. "Second Young Master, the Third Young Master has begun to reject all foreign objects starting from the middle of the night. Please go and take a look." Lu Jingye''s expression changed at the news. Zi Yi grabbed his hand and noticed that he was slightly trembling. She hastily said, "Ah Jing, don''t worry. It''s not too late." Only then did the few of them notice Zi Yi standing next to Lu Jingye and a trace of surprise flashed past their eyes. Their Second Young Master had unexpectedly brought a woman here. Lu Jingye held her hand and pulled her as they strode forward. While walking, he said to the several men, "Tell me more about Yunxiao''s condition in detail." One of the men spoke up. "Everything happened as per usual and we have been infusing nutrients into his body. At 1:45 a.m, his body suddenly revealed signs of rejection and purple spots surfaced in many areas." "Did you check the composition of the nutrient solution?" The first thing Lu Jingye thought of was that someone had added chemicals into the nutrient solution and his aura instantly changed, as it became sharp and cold. "No, the composition is the same as before." The news caused Lu Jingye to grip Zi Yi''s hand tighter. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and explained. "The brain cells are basically the main system controlling the whole body and with the lack of the most important system, many instructions are unable to be conveyed to other parts of the body, even with the help of the current medical equipment. As time passes, it''s normal for such signs to appear.1 The few people who were tagging behind them looked at her in surprise. Lu Jingye asked, "What''s the worst consequences if this happens?" "With good medical skills, you''ll be able to allow him to continue on for another 24 hours. If the medical skills are lacking, then since last night, there are chances that he might die at any point in time." Her words caused the expression of several people to stiffen. Lu Jingye gripped her hand even tighter. He was clearly trying to control his emotions and yet, he still asked in a rather calm manner, "Yiyi, do you have any means?" "Yes, don''t worry. I''ve said that your younger brother will see this dangerous time through." Zi Yi reassured him. "Okay." Their footsteps hastened even more and they soon entered a white building. The building was like a boxed-shaped bungalow. There were wards and laboratories inside and Lu Yunxiao was lying there. When Zi Yi walked in, she asked him, "Is the building coated with materials that makes it invisible? Are there numerous security systems installed here?" Her words had surprised the people around her once again. "Yes. It can protect against a 15 magnitude earthquake and 20 magnitude explosion. In case of special situations, the building will automatically close down and there''s a support system inside that can avoid any monitoring devices." Zi Yi nodded her head. From these facts, she could see how important Lu Yunxiao was to Lu Jingye. The few of them continued heading forward after they entered the building. They headed deeper and deeper, and it was obvious that they had arrived at an underground basement. After reaching the basement, they continued walking for some time before they arrived at a door. The people who were following them had stopped in their tracks. Lu Jingye entered a string of instructions in the door and it opened. The two of them went inside. As soon as they went inside, they were faced with a big hall. However, it was unlike those seen normally, as it was designed as an operating room. The hall was filled with the most advanced medical equipment around the world. On the left-hand side facing the entrance was a very special transparent cover. Within the transparent cover lay a man who resembled Lu Jingye and there were tubes all over his body. This person was Lu Yunxiao. Lu Yunxiao laid there quietly. Even with the most advanced medical equipment in the world, his body was extremely thin. Coupled with the sudden purple patches that surfaced on his body, his appearance looked creepy. Lu Jingye let go of Zi Yi''s hand and he walked over in large strides. His hands pressed onto the transparent cover and he lowered his head without saying anything. However, he was shrouded in extreme sadness. Zi Yi walked over and grabbed his hand. "Go and get Elder Hu to come here, I''ll discuss the process with him." Lu Jingye nodded and hastily pressed a button somewhere. In less than two minutes, they saw a man whose hair had turned half white, with severe dark circles under his eyes. Yet, he appeared to be spirited. The moment he came in, he saw Lu Jingye and Zi Yi standing over there. His gaze landed on Zi Yi and he furrowed his brows and said, "Why didn''t you wear sterilized clothes when you came in? What if you brought in bacteria with you?" Speaking of this, he said to Lu Jingye sternly, "You know that your younger brother is in a special condition right now, why did you bring a girl over?" Zi Yi was too beautiful and those who did not know her would usually think in a negative direction. Similarly to right now. Elder Hu felt that it was because this woman was too beautiful and Lu Jingye had been entrapped by her. Thus, he had brought her here. Zi Yi pursed her lips in dissatisfaction when she heard that. She pointed at Lu Yunxiao lying inside the transparent cover and said, "The purple patches on his body are constantly increasing, you clearly don''t have a single method to control it. Rather than suspecting me, shouldn''t you be thinking of a solution!" Elder Hu glared at her. "You''re an outsider, what do you possibly know?" "Outsider?" Zi Yi smiled. However, her smile did not reach her eyes. She then said a series of professional terms related to brain dead symptoms and in the end, she mentioned some problems and the reason behind why the current era was unable to resolve them. The more Elder Hu listened, the wider his eyes got. In the end, he seemed to be holding his breath and he pointed at Zi Yi, with his face and neck flushed red. "Y-y-you how do you know so much about this field?" "I only mentioned the tip of the iceberg and Elder Hu is so excited already?" Zi Yi glanced at him. Elder Hu''s face was as red as a rooster. However, at the thought that Zi Yi was knowledgeable about the medical field, he simply changed tunes. "Dear friend, the both of us are trying to save Lu Yunxiao as quickly as we possibly can. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk?" Zi Yi could not be bothered to waste time on this and said, "Sure, but I have a condition. When the time comes, I will be the attending doctor and you''re to assist me." Elder Hu was stunned at first. He was the Mt. Tai1 of the medical field and no one has ever dared to speak to him like this. Even though he was unhappy deep down, he did not immediately explode. He merely said with a serious expression, "Then it''ll depend on whether you have the skills to convince me." Zi Yi started to tell him about the treatment plan she had designed for Lu Yunxiao. When she mentioned using several specialized medical equipments, Elder Hu who had a shocked expression throughout the entire time, could not resist any longer and interrupted her. "Is it true that the medical equipment you mentioned has been developed in this world?" "That''s right." Zi Yi turned around and glanced at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye said, "The equipment has already been delivered. It''s placed in another room." Elder Hu slapped his thigh and said excitedly, "Then what are we waiting for? Based on Lu Yunxiao''s current condition, we can''t waste a single minute!" Chapter 404 - We Are Not Sisters! Classes for the first semester in M.Uni officially start on October 8th. The school forum of M.Uni had exploded when Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling participated in the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition. Through this competition, Zi Yi had gained a large group of fans from M.Uni. In particular, students of the School of Fine Arts worshipped her like a goddess. There were all kinds of fancy compliments related to her, in which they felt that she had helped M.Uni gain a larger reputation. Not only was there constant discussion about her on the school forum, but voices discussing Zi Yi could also be heard everywhere on the campus. "She can clearly rely on her appearance and yet, she insists on relying on her capabilities. Moreover, there was no news that she was going to participate and she even won the first place position!" "Zi Yi is so outstanding. I feel that during the selections of the campus belle, she would definitely win against Murong You, and become the new campus belle." "I think it''ll be more than that. I feel that it''s time for the top four talented women in M.Uni to change. In any case, I will definitely vote for her when the time comes." "Me too." Two female students chatted as they walked further and further away. On the other path, Murong You, who had just so happened to hear their conversation, stood there with her head lowered, and no one knew what she was thinking of. Zhang Yuelan who was standing by her side revealed a sneer. "She merely won a painting competition and she''s now all that great? I think that they must be new freshmen. Little You, take out all the awards you won for them to take a look at! I''d like to see who the masses will vote for during the campus belle selection." Murong You''s head was lowered and she revealed an expression as if it did not matter to her. "It''s only the title, she can just take it if she wants." She continued walking after saying that. Her good friend immediately chased up to her and disagreed. "Little You, for you to have won the campus belle selection consecutively for two years, proves that you''re more capable than other girls. Moreover, the awards you won are also on an international level. Why should you give the position of the campus belle to her?" Murong You remained silent for several seconds and said, "Everyone has sharp eyes. When the time comes, they will naturally judge who has more qualifications. If she can win, it means that I''m lacking and I have nothing much to say." "She''s better than you?" Zhang Yuelan seemed to have heard a huge joke and said sarcastically, "She merely won first place in a Painting and Calligraphy Competition. To put it bluntly, it is an unpopular subject in M.Uni. If she''s capable, she should try winning first place in other gold medal courses in M.Uni Little You, you''ve won first place in the International foreign language competition. Moreover, you have also worked as an interpreter for foreign guests. Are you still afraid of a newcomer like her?" Muring You did not fear Zi Yi at all. In fact, she did not place any importance on Zi Yi''s capabilities in the slightest. She was only worried about one aspect. "She''s really beautiful." She was worried that Nangong Yu would fancy her due to her appearance. Zhang Yuelan was unaware of Murong You''s train of thoughts. She disagreed with what she said, "If she wore slightly revealing clothes, perhaps people would think of her as a loose woman. How could she be compared to you, Little You? Back then when you enrolled into M.Uni, everyone in M.Uni knew about your existence and you were also regarded as the national daughter." Murong You''s moods improved for the better when she thought about the nickname the netizens had created for her. She nodded and continued walking forward. Zhang Yuelan chased after her and said, "I heard from people in the Chinese Department that she did not attend Archaeology class today at all. Say, she''s absent from class on the first day of school, would the teacher deduct her points?" "I feel that it doesn''t matter if she attends lessons or not with the majors she has chosen." "Hehe. You''re right, Little You. Perhaps Zi Yi is regretting choosing such a major and thus, decided to skip class. To be honest, there''s no need for us to pay her any attention." "Mmh." On the other hand, Zi Xuan did not have an enjoyable national day holiday at all. Even with the facts laid out before her, she was still unwilling to accept that Zi Yi was capable enough to enter M.Uni, with the results of first place in the independent enrollment exams. Coupled with the fact that Zi Xu had gone abroad for work the moment the national day holiday started. Li Peirong had also disappeared somewhere and did not answer her calls. She became even more anxious. In particular, during the first day of lessons when she entered her class, she heard many students discussing Zi Yi participating in the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition during the national day holidays. Moreover, she came in first place. Zi Xuan only felt that she had heard the greatest joke of the year and directly refuted in a loud voice. "How is that possible? She doesn''t know how to draw at all. How could she have come in first place in the competition!" Her words caused the group of people, who were still excitedly discussing Zi Yi, to suddenly turn silent and look at her at the same time. After a moment of silence, one of the female students with thick-rimmed glasses looked at her with an odd expression. "Zi Yi''s competition was broadcasted live and our school''s forum also broadcasted it. You''re such a strange person to not believe it." Another male student said, "I heard that you''re sisters. You should be Zi Xuan? Since you''re sisters, you didn''t even know that your sister had won first place? Could it be" The male student did not finish his sentence, but it made everyone think of how perhaps they were at odds with each other. The gazes directed at Zi Xuan had changed. With such an outstanding older sister, she definitely must have been jealous. Zi Xuan stared at their sympathetic gazes and felt as if thunder had struck her from the top of her head; her whole body stiffened. How could this be real? That person was clearly an idiot and she would always skip lessons when she studied in the past. Her reputation in school was bad, so why were there so many people praising her in M.Uni! Zi Xuan subconsciously felt that the current Zi Yi was not that older sister that was of the same father as her. As she listened to their not-so-friendly words, she loudly shouted at them, "We''re not sisters in the first place!" She then bit her lips and hugged her books as she quickly found a seat to sit down in. She buried her head and flipped through the pages of her books, while pretending not to hear the voices of discussion around her, and started to concentrate on reading. Zi Yi, who had been in the center of the discussions, was still in the Lu Family''s secret base at that point in time. After Zi Yi explained to Elder Hu about her treatment plan, his gaze towards her had changed. To him, not to mention being her assistant, he was willing to be an apprentice who stood by the side and learned from her. After several hours of trying to resuscitate Lu Yunxiao, they finally caused all the purple spots on Lu Yunxiao''s body to completely disappear. Shortly after, Zi Yi buried herself in the research lab and only opened the door and walked out the next day at 8 a.m. As soon as she walked out, she was startled by the young man and old man standing outside. The dark eye circles around Elder Hu''s eyes were so severe that it was similar to panda eyes. Even though Lu Jingye appeared to be in a better condition, someone like him who always paid great attention to his own image had unexpectedly grown out a beard. Zi Yi glanced at him several times and felt that he was handsome no matter how he looked. The moment they saw Zi Yi making her way out, Elder Hu asked before Lu Jingye could speak, "Little friend, how''s the progress of your experiment?" "It''s still acceptable." Zi Yi touched her tummy. In actual fact, she came out due to her tummy grumbling. Lu Jingye said, "Go and have breakfast first, then rest after you''re done. Otherwise, your body won''t be able to take it." Zi Yi nodded and the three of them walked outside together. On the way, Zi Yi said to Elder Hu, "I still have to make some adjustments to the machine used to treat Lu Yunxiao. We can only operate the day after tomorrow at the earliest." "Sure, that''s great. Anything works as long as we can have the surgery." The piece of stone pressing on Elder Hu''s heart finally decreased and he felt extremely sleepy. As soon as they made their way outside, he yawned and said, "Then I''ll go and take a nap first. When you''re old, it''s hard to even stay up for a night." Having said that, he headed somewhere else. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye headed towards another direction. As soon as Zi Yi took a few steps, she suddenly recalled something and slapped her head.. "Lessons started today and I actually forgot to request for leave of absence in advance." Chapter 405 - My Girlfriend And I Are Dating On The Premise Of Marriage Zi Yi started looking for her phone, only to realize that she had left in a hurry from the plane last night and did not take anything with her. Lu Jingye saw her anxious look and held her hand. "I''ve already requested leave for you." "Uhm" Zi Yi looked at him with a doubtful gaze. "Who did you request it from?" "The Head of your Department." "" "What''s wrong?" Zi Yi was thinking of the HOD''s (Head of Department) reaction when Lu Jingye called in to request leave on her behalf. While thinking, the corner of her lips curled up and she said, "It''s nothing, everything''s good as long as you''ve asked for leave." The two of them continued walking. Zi Yi explained to him about her progress in great detail. "The medicinal ingredients you found are all of good quality. The extraction technology in this world is too elementary and I still have to make some modifications to the extraction machine that I previously got you to have custom made." Speaking up to here, she saw Lu Jingye suddenly stop walking and look at her with a serious expression. She followed suit and blinked those watery eyes of hers due to the lack of sleep and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?" Lu Jingye looked at the young lady before him and raised his hand to stroke her head before he pulled her into his embrace and whispered in her ears, "Yiyi, promise me. No matter who you are in front of, don''t ever say words like your world or this world." Zi Yi''s cheeks rubbed against his chest and she responded with an ok. Only then did Lu Jingye release her and continue walking. Lu Jingye asked, "What else do you need?" Zi Yi pondered over his question for a moment and asked, "Are you able to find a space meteorite?" Lu Jingye nodded his head affirmatively. "Yes." "Okay, there''s a type of meteorite with a special element which I need to extract." After they had breakfast together, Lu Jingye got Zi Yi to take a rest, whereas he went to wash up. When he walked out of the bathroom, Zi Yi was already lying on the bed. When she saw that he was wearing a suit, she asked in surprise, "Ah Jing, you aren''t resting?" "I have to make a trip to the capital." Lu Jingye walked up to her and leaned down to give her a light peck on her forehead. "I have to go back and discuss with my father about this there''s also my mother. She definitely would like to meet you now that you''re supposed to have returned. I have to appease her." Zi Yi raised her hand around his neck and prevented him from standing up straight. "Just tell auntie that I wish to stay here and play for a few more days." Zi Yi''s lips moved up. Following that, she delivered her lips to his. Lu Jingye raised his hand to hold onto her head. The both of them kissed for some time before he released her and left the base. As soon as Lu Jingye returned to the capital, he directly made his way to where Lu Jianlin worked. They had a two and a half hour long discussion in the office before they walked out together. On the way, everyone who saw Lu Jianlin would greet him and nod at Lu Jingye at the same time. After the two of them got in the car, Lu Jianlin said, "Go and visit your mother first. She has been worried about your younger brother these days and mentioned him several times." Lu Jingye responded with an ok. Lu Jianlin tugged his tie from his neck and traces of irritability could be detected from his stern expression. "Can she really save Yunxiao?" Lu Jingye took out his phone and showed him images of Lu Yunxiao''s condition when the purple spots had appeared due to the signs of rejection of foreign objects and when Zi Yi had rescued him. Lu Jianlin took the phone and looked at the appearance of his youngest son. Traces of sadness flashed through his eyes and he was silent for several seconds before he said, "When Yunxiao''s condition improves, I will talk to your mother about this." She would only be more worried if he told her now. In the event he could not be cured Lu Jianlin was unwilling to continue his train of thought and continued to speak. "For your grandfather''s side, we can only wait until Lu Yunxiao regains consciousness before we tell him." When Lu Yunxiao suddenly lost consciousness and was determined to be brain dead, the time between was too short. The father and son had no clue as to what had happened and were afraid that the person who harmed Lu Yunxiao was lurking around the old man. For the sake of the Lu Family, the father and son could only hide this from everyone. However, what Lu Jingye did not expect was that Rick, who got hold of the news that he had returned on the day itself, went looking for him in his company in the afternoon. "Lu, it sure isn''t easy to meet you." Lu Jingye looked at Rick seated opposite him who had a smile on his face. He thought of the fact that as soon as he and Yiyi left the capital, this person brought Aisha to the capital. Moreover, they were staying at his grandfather''s place. He guessed what his objective was and the way he spoke had unconsciously sounded alienated and polite. "I remember you are UP Group''s CEO, when is UP Group so idle that it could allow you to make your way over to the capital so frequently." Rick did not get angry at his words that sounded sarcastic. Instead, he spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. "Oh well, what can I do? The princess in my family wishes to visit the capital and even if I am the CEO of UP Group, I still have to put down everything and accompany her. Aisha is a pure and simple girl who cries easily. I have to make sure that no one bullies her." Lu Jingye nodded his head and was about to change the topic due to disinterest. However, Rick came here today for his sister and he would not allow Lu Jingye to change the topic. "Aisha fell in love with you at first sight when she saw you at the age of fifteen. You''ve not had a girlfriend for so many years and Aisha has also grown up. Do you want to consider her?" Lu Jingye''s expression was slightly strained and he said, "I already have a girlfriend." "I know." Rick had an expression as if he had known of this ages ago. "So what? A girlfriend is just a girlfriend. I asked you to consider Aisha on the premise of marriage with her." Lu Jingye''s gaze turned cold and he frankly said, "My girlfriend and I are dating on the premise of marriage." Rick was unhappy to hear that. He looked at Lu Jingye''s face that could cause all the women in this world to fall for him and traces of sarcasm could be heard in his voice. "Do you think that you and Miss Zi can get married? Why did I hear that the marriage within the Lu Family must be approved by Elder Lu first?" Lu Jingye''s expression slightly changed and he gently tapped on the desk twice as he slowly asked, "Is Mr. Rick trying to threaten me now?" Rick saw Lu Jingye''s unchanged expression and knew that he was angry. He then revealed a smile and shrugged his shoulders. "If you wish to think of it this way, I can''t help it? But there''s another important thing I wish to talk to you about today. I believe you will definitely reconsider it after I tell you about it." Speaking of this, he put both hands on the desk while he leaned forward. "I heard that your younger brother died from brain death and yet, you''re still keeping it a secret. Why is that so?" A murderous killing aura instantly exploded from Lu Jingye and he asked, "Who told you my brother is brain dead?" Rick was shocked by Lu Jingye''s killing aura, but at the thought of his younger sister, he also gave off a strong aura and opposed him. "If your younger brother isn''t brain dead, why didn''t he show up during Elder Lu''s birthday the previous time? You can deny it, or would you like for Elder Lu to personally question you when the time comes?" Chapter 406 - I Am Unable To Be With Someone I Don’t Like Both their gazes were locked on each other. Sometime later, Rick suddenly leaned back and asked puzzlingly, "Lu, where is my sister lacking? In the past, you could say that she was too young and was unsuitable, but she has already grown up now. Because of your refusal back then, she nearly died, and now that she has finally walked out of those dark times, you should at least give her a chance on the account of how infatuated she is with you." Lu Jingye looked at Rick who spoke as if everything were a matter of fact and he replied with a deep voice, "I don''t think that I''m a man who is like scum and so on that account I am unable to be with someone I don''t like." "YouC" Rick suddenly felt a strong rush of anger and he shouted, "How would you know you don''t like her if you''ve never even tried?!" "I am human and I have feelings. I would know whether I like someone or not." Lu Jingye looked at Rick who pestered him endlessly and rudely ordered him to leave. "Mr. Rick, I still have work to do. If you''re here to discuss non-work related issues, please go out. You can give up time and money for a woman you care about, but now, I have to work hard to make money for the woman I love." Rick''s expression instantly turned livid at his words. He clenched his fists and tried his best not to send a punch flying over. He gnashed his teeth and sneered. "Lu Jingye, you better not regret it." He stood up with large movements and angrily walked out of the office. Lu Jingye looked at his office door which was tightly slammed shut and he could no longer suppress his killing aura. Rick actually knows that Lu Yunxiao is brain dead. Who was the one who revealed the information? Rick returned to the Lu Family''s main house. As soon as he went in, he saw Elder Lu. He was currently playing chess with Aisha. Aisha''s skills in chess were pretty good and Elder Lu was currently praising her. "It''s rare for young people to have such great skills like you. Not to mention being willing to accompany me for such a long period of time to play chess." Aisha smiled and said, "I am fond of many traditional cultures of China and I have specially studied them before. After learning chess, I discovered that it can be used to cultivate myself and stimulate my brain." "You''re right." Elder Lu sighed. "Most young people are not knowledgeable about China''s culture. I didn''t expect it to be studied so thoroughly by a foreign young lady. I wonder if it is fortunate or a sad thing." "Of course, it''s a fortunate thing." Rick interrupted their conversation and the both of them looked over in his direction. Rick headed over with a smile on his face. "Aisha is fond of Ah Lu and always strives to be someone Ah Lu likes. Therefore, she has worked hard to learn the various traditional cultures of China. She will also become one akin to your people in the future and so, it''s a fortunate thing." "Brother, don''t talk nonsense." Aisha shyly covered her face. With that embarrassed look of hers, even a blind man could see that she fancies Lu Jingye. Elder Lu was very satisfied with Aisha and said, "Aisha is indeed thoughtful." Aisha put down her hand and bit her lips as she revealed a shy smile. "I did this willingly." Rick noticed the satisfaction in Elder Lu''s gaze and suddenly said, "Grandfather Lu, I have something to discuss with you in private." "Oh? What''s the matter?" Elder Lu''s hand that was holding onto a piece of chess stopped. Aisha knew that her brother would definitely discuss her and Lu Jingye and so, she stood up and said, "Then you two can chat first. I''ve recently learnt to prepare a type of nutritional soup. I''ll go and prepare it for Grandfather Lu." Having said that, she headed outside the door and left. When Aisha had walked away, Rick specifically mentioned how Aisha had been studying how to prepare nutritional soup these days. Every single word of his would associate her actions to Elder Lu, saying that she had specially learned it for him. Elder Lu was even more satisfied. If he could have such a clever, sensible, and considerate granddaughter in the future, it was also a good thing for his grandson. Rick suddenly changed the way he spoke and started hesitating. "Grandfather Lu, I''ve recently overheard something and I wonder if I should tell you about this." "Speak your mind." Elder Lu lifted the cup next to him and was about to take a sip. Rick looked at his expression and said, "I don''t know if it was done deliberately or not, but they say that Lu Yunxiao is brain dead, he" PA! The teacup crashed onto the ground and broke into pieces, and made Rick suddenly shut up. He looked at Elder Lu who emitted a sharp aura and felt that his whole surroundings seemed to have been frozen. He found himself unable to breathe properly. Elder Lu''s imposing aura was surely terrifying. Sometime later, he struggled to speak. "Grandfather Lu, don''t be angry" "Where did you hear that from?" Elder Lu turned around fully and looked at him. That sharp gaze of his caused a layer of sweat to surface on his back. "I inadvertently heard it." Rick clenched his fists and plucked up his courage to say, "In fact, I don''t believe it either. However, it is already very surprising that Lu Yunxiao did not make it back during Grandfather Lu''s birthday. Moreover, when Aisha went to Uncle Lu''s house that day, she heard Auntie Lu saying that she had not seen Lu Yunxiao for quite some time. So" Rick could not continue his sentence. Elder Lu''s gaze was too sharp and his expression was too fierce. He felt that if he continued on, Elder Lu would shoot him to death. Elder Lu said to him, "You can go out, I''d prefer if this matter ends here. My third grandson is perfectly fine now. If I were to hear something like this again, don''t blame me for being rude." "Yes, yes, I won''t bring this up again in the future." Rick stood up and walked out in large strides. After he left Elder Lu''s courtyard, he took out his phone and made a call. The corner of his lips curled up and he said, "You can call Mrs. Lu now." Elder Lu did not immediately call Lu Jianlin or Lu Yunxiao to ask after Rick left. Instead, he sat down quietly alone. An entire afternoon passed like that. On the other side, the Lu Residence. At 4 p.m in the afternoon, Mrs. Lu suddenly received a call from an unknown number. She originally had no intentions to answer it, but the caller had called several times and she ended up connecting the call. "I believe Mrs. Lu doesn''t know that Lu Yunxiao is brain dead yet?" Mrs. Lu angrily shouted the moment she heard that, "Who are you? Are you crazy! My youngest son is perfectly fine!" She angrily hung up the phone. However, she thought of how she had had palpitations recently and her heart cramped uncontrollably. What the person said over the phone were like magic chants and constantly resounded in her mind. Mrs. Lu''s body trembled and she thought of wanting to call her husband and son to inquire further. However, her heart cramped so tightly that she blacked out. "Madam, Madam, don''t scare me!" The housekeeper''s expression changed due to fright. Mrs. Lu''s lips trembled for a while before she finally spoke. "Housekeeper, give Jianlin and Jingye a call and ask them to return at once." She then completely passed out afterwards. Lu Jingye and Lu Jianlin immediately rushed over. Chapter 407 - Patriarch Lu Wants To Meet Lu Yunxiao Mrs. Lu merely fainted for a short period of time due to heart palpitations and she had already regained consciousness by the time they returned. She laid on the bed and clutched Lu Jianlin''s hand with trembling lips and eyes. "Jianlin, someone called me moments ago and said that Yunxiao is brain dead. Is that true?" She did not believe it, but she wanted her husband and son to personally confirm that it wasn''t true. Only then would she feel at ease. Unexpectedly, the father and son remained silent. Mrs. Lu grabbed Lu Jianlin''s arm with all her strength and burst into tears. Lu Jianlin hastily pulled her into his embrace at the sight of her reaction. "Lingluo, listen to me." "What else do you have to say?" Mrs. Lu only felt that she was struck by a bolt from the blue. She tightly grabbed onto Lu Jianlin''s arm and hit his chest with her fists in extreme sadness. "So you''ve all been lying to me return my Yunxiao back to me!" When Lu Jingye saw that his mother was in grief, he said, "Mother, Yiyi and the authoritative figure in brain surgery, Elder Hu are treating Yunxiao together right now. He will wake up very soon." Mrs. Lu did not believe him. "Can someone who is brain dead be rescued? Don''t deceive me anymore." She wiped her tears and said, "I want to see Yunxiao. Be it dead or alive, I''m his mother and I have to see him." No matter how sad she was, her son was the one who chose to walk down this road. Ever since he chose to be the leader of Lu Family''s secret forces, Mrs. Lu had already prepared herself in the event that someone were to happen to her son. However, she did not expect that it would happen so soon. The feeling of a knife piercing one''s heart was incomparable to the pain she felt. Lu Jianlin did not feel good to see his wife so heartbroken, but when he thought of how she suddenly got to know of this fact, he felt apprehensive. "Lingluo, who told you about this?" Song Lingluo looked up at him and saw a stern expression on his face that she had never seen before. She seemed to have guessed something and hastily said, "I received a phone call." Lu Jingye hastily took her phone from her and said, "Mother, even Grandfather doesn''t know that something happened to Yunxiao." Song Lingluo panicked and clutched Lu Jianlin''s clothes. "You mean that someone got to know of this despite the fact that you had kept complete confidentiality of the news?" Lu Jingye nodded his head. "That''s right. Moreover, Rick came looking for me in the afternoon and he also mentioned this." Lu Jianlin said, "Once this information spreads out, the Lu Family will be attacked by various forces from all sides." "Then what should we do?" Mrs. Lu was grieving for her youngest son and at the same time, she was worried that the Lu Family would fall into dire straits. She suddenly thought of something and hastily asked, "What about that Yunxiao I saw in the past? Who is he?" She turned to look at Lu Jingye and immediately guessed the truth. "Were you pretending to be him?" "Yes." After Lu Jingye admitted, Lu Jianlin said to her, "During this period of time, Jingye would continue to disguise as Yunxiao and return to the capital. I originally planned to inform father about this, but based on the current situation, it''s better that we tell him after Yunxiao''s condition improves There are some people around my father''s side that I don''t trust." The father and son had a discussion this afternoon and felt that the person who harmed Lu Yunxiao must be someone around Patriarch Lu''s side. At this critical juncture, they did not dare to take the slightest risk. "Can Little Zi and Elder Hu really save Yunxiao? Also, could there be a mole in the secret base?" "Don''t worry, father and I have already made preparations. I will inform Yiyi about this matter." "Will Little Zi be in danger?" Both her son and daughter-in-law are of equal importance to her, and Mrs. Lu could not bear to lose either. "Also what are you going to do if your Grandfather wants to meet the both of you, if you are disguising as Yunxiao?" "In fact, Yiyi and I have already thought of this problem. She will create a robot that is a replica of me. When the time comes, I''ll input all my habits into the robot and no one will be able to detect the difference." Mrs. Lu widened her eyes in surprise. "Yiyi can do this?" "Yes." Lu Jianlin wiped the tears on her face and said, "All you have to do now is to pretend that you don''t know anything. It''s possible that my father would ask us to come over soon. No matter what others say, have faith that Yunxiao will recover." Even though Mrs. Lu was still heartbroken, at the thought of her son, she would certainly conceal this fact well. "I wish to see Yunxiao." Lu Jingye took out his phone and pressed a few buttons for a while before he found a photo for her to see. "AhC wuuu" Mrs. Lu covered her mouth and burst into tears uncontrollably when she saw Lu Yunxiao with tubes all over his body and how skinny he had become. Lu Jianlin patted her back and said, "See, Yunxiao''s body is still doing fine despite so much time having passed. It means that the doctor truly has a way to treat him. You have to have faith in them." Mrs. Lu looked at Yunxiao for quite some time, before she nodded her head. Following this, the three of them discussed what to do next. The prediction of the father and son was very accurate. Not before long, the housekeeper of the main house called and asked them over for dinner. He even mentioned that Patriarch Lu insisted that everyone had to return. Mrs. Lu even specially wore make-up in order to prevent other people from noticing that she had cried. By the time they made their way over, the other family members were already waiting for them. Rick and Aisha were also there. The moment Aisha saw Lu Jingye, she excitedly stood up and shouted, "Brother Lu, long time no see." Lu Jingye merely nodded at her out of politeness and said in a distant tone, "Long time no see." Lu Jianlin and his wife took a seat next to Patriarch Lu. "Father." "Grandfather." "You''re here." Patriarch Lu''s expression had no change. After he said that, he suddenly asked, "Yunxiao has yet to return?" Lu Jianlin answered, "Not yet." Patriarch Lu''s hand on the armrest moved slightly and he asked, "He didn''t come back during my birthday banquet and now it''s already been a month, why isn''t he back yet? Could it be that the task I gave him was too difficult and he is unable to accomplish it?" "It''s not like that." Lu Jianlin''s expression was similar to Patriarch Lu''s, stern and containing a hint of dominance. "Yunxiao was slightly injured when he went on a task the previous time. I got him to rest for half a month first. Father, as you know, Yunxiao isn''t fond of talking and he likes to travel to quiet places. He had told me that he wanted to explore the Amazon primeval forest." Patriarch Lu''s hand suddenly slammed against the armrest and he said. "Immediately get him to return. I''ll only give him a week''s time. Contact him during this period of time and get him to return from wherever he is It''s been quite a long time and it''s time to come back and visit me." "I understand." The father and son finished speaking and remained silent at the same time. The other family members of the Lu Family looked at each other. In fact, they did not know why Patriarch Lu insisted on asking Lu Jianlin''s family over. In particular, based on their conversation, it sounded like a confrontation and they did not dare to utter a single word. Now that both of them were silent, the rest were instead, relieved. Chapter 408 - Lu Jingye, How Dare You Bully My Sister The First Madam looked at Patriarch Lu''s expression and smiled as she said, "Father, since you''ve called Second Brother and his family over, we still have to eat no matter what. Why don''t we have dinner first." Patriarch Lu still had that imposing aura and the First Madam dared to speak up any further when he did not respond. Just then, Aisha who was seated near him had called out. "Grandpa Lu." Patriarch Lu finally shifted his gaze and looked over. Aisha cleverly said, "Grandpa Lu, one can''t function properly on an empty stomach. It''s fine if us youngsters don''t eat, but you have to take care of yourself. We still have to play chess when the time comes." Patriarch Lu''s expression finally eased slightly. He stood up from his seat and headed towards the dining room. Everyone else followed behind him. After dinner, Patriarch Lu ushered Lu Jianlin into his study room. The other people sat in the living room and chatted. The First Madam asked Mrs. Lu, "Why don''t your family stay here tonight?" In fact, the First Madam did not wish for them to stay here in the slightest. She was worried that it would give Aisha an opportunity and so, she deliberately said, "You and your family haven''t returned to stay for quite some time and it was raining a few days back. The servants often clean and ventilate the rooms, so it shouldn''t be too uncomfortable for you to stay in them." Aisha immediately looked at Lu Jingye with an expectant gaze. A streak of light flashed through Rick''s eyes, who was seated next to Aisha. He was thinking of how to create an opportunity for his younger sister and Aisha to be alone together. Just then, Lu Jingye''s phone rang. Lu Jingye glanced at the caller ID and headed outside with his phone. The moment Lu Jingye walked out, Rick hastily gave Aisha a wink, asking her to follow Lu Jingye outside. Aisha bit her lips and hesitated for two seconds, before she stood up and said to everyone, "I''ll be going back to rest first." Rick said, "Your body isn''t in the best condition and you should indeed rest early." How could the First Madam not know what the brother and sister were thinking? She then said out of kindness, "Aisha, I''ll get my daughter-in-law to send you back." The First Madam''s daughter-in-law immediately stood up. Aisha panicked and looked towards Rick. Rick had also stood up. "Thanks for your kind intentions, I''ll send Aisha back." He then walked to Aisha''s side and held her arm. The two of them headed outside. Traces of anger flashed through the First Madam''s eyes as she looked at their departing backs. Hmph, I''d like to see what you two can do under my nose. Lu Jingye was standing by the wall in the courtyard with his body leaned to the side as he answered the call. The street lamp shone on half of his face, making his already handsome outline to be surrounded by a faint halo. Coupled with his noble and gentle temperament, Aisha who was peeping at him could not help but blush as her heartbeat quickened. Lu Jingye immediately sensed someone looking in his direction. He told the person on the other end that he would return their call shortly and put away his phone as he walked towards Aisha. Aisha was just like a little girl who got caught peeping and she lowered her head in embarrassment. "B-brother Lu, I" "Aisha." Lu Jingye stood there and the aura he gave off somehow became serious. "I''ve mentioned before that I can''t fancy you a few years back and it''s still the same now." Aisha suddenly looked up and tears seeped out of her eyes. Her lips trembled and she asked, "Why? You haven''t even tried to experience what it feels like to be with me." "There''s no need. If you truly meet someone you love, you''ll know it at once. If you don''t like the other person, you won''t fall in love with them be it 10 or 20 years." Tears trickled down her cheeks and she tightly grabbed her clothes as she said in tears, "Is it that Brother Lu feels that I''m lacking somewhere? As long as you tell me what I''m lacking in, I''ll change it right away." Lu Jingye furrowed his eyebrows. "If you like someone, you''ll think that everything is good even if they are problematic." "Are you talking about Zi Yi?" "Yes." Aisha bit her lips and said, "I''ve heard of her, but she doesn''t deserve you. She" Lu Jingye interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. "Aisha, I am with Yiyi and there''s nothing like who deserves who in our relationship. I love her, and I don''t wish to hear anyone badmouthing her." Aisha cried even harder as if Lu Jingye had bullied her. Just then, footsteps sound approached from the side, followed by Rick''s angry roar. "Lu Jingye, how dare you bully my sister!" He swung his fists towards him. Lu Jingye leaned to one side and dodged his punch. Rick continued to unleash punches. This time around, Lu Jingye directly grabbed his fists and tugged him to one side as he pressed him against the wall. With a deep voice, he said, "Rick, are you intending to openly break relations with me?" Rick yelled at Lu Jingye while he struggled. "So be it. Since you bullied my sister, I will never let you have it easy!" "Ha!" Lu Jingye looked at his livid expression and sneered, "I never bully girls. As to why Aisha is crying, I believe you can see it clearly from where you were in the yard." Rick''s expression slightly changed and Lu Jingye released him. He headed towards the door without looking back. Behind him were sounds of Aisha crying even harder and Rick comforting her When Lu Jingye entered the living room, everyone was looking at him. The Third Madam asked out of curiosity, "Jingye, what happened earlier? Why did I hear Rick yelling?" She even joked around. "Could it be that you bullied his sister, Aisha?" Lu Jingye replied with a gentle expression. "I haven''t. I only told her that I have a girlfriend." The Third Madam wanted to say something else when Mrs. Lu interrupted. "Girls nowadays would always cry after getting rejected. I prefer girls with strong personalities." Rick had just managed to coax Aisha into walking back to the courtyard, when Aisha heard what Mrs. Lu said. She then turned around to run away. Rick''s expression became twisted. He did not believe that Lu Yunxiao would be able to return in a week''s time. Lu Jingye would definitely do something in the following days. As long as he obtains evidence, Patriarch Lu would definitely get Lu Jingye to marry his sister in order to seal his mouth. "I still have a trump card up my sleeves. Lu Jingye, you can''t escape." Rick thought of this and turned to leave. Lu Jianlin and his family only returned at around 10 p.m. Lu Jingye did not immediately return to his room and sleep. Instead, he said, "I''ll go and visit Yiyi, I''ll be back tomorrow morning." He drove away soon after. Mrs. Lu looked at the car driving away and anxiously said, "Jianlin, would it be dangerous for Jingye to go out now?" Her youngest son was still in the secret base and if something happened to her eldest son, she would collapse. "Don''t worry, he has a sense of propriety." Lu Jingye could not possibly directly head to the base. Moreover, it was a four to five-hour car drive from his current location to the secret base and by the time he arrived, it would be tomorrow morning. Therefore, he directly made his way to Zi Yi''s bar. Zi Yi had given him the highest authority back then and right now, he was basically the second owner of the bar. The instant he walked in, Little Loli walked up to him and welcomed him. Little Loli was extremely excited to see Lu Jingye. "Oppa Lu, why are you here?" Her master wasn''t around and she''s now able to call him Oppa Lu again~ Lu Jingye glanced at the crowded bar. Some people had already recognized him by this time and all of them were rather excited to come over and greet him. Lu Jingye said to Little Loli, "Bring me to a quiet place." "Alright, Oppa Lu, follow me." Little Loli took the lead and walked past the crowd with Lu Jingye behind her. There were many people who greeted him along the way and he responded in a gentle manner and nodded at them. As soon as he left the hall, everyone started talking. "Why is Second Brother here?" "Could it be that he came looking for Zi Yi?" "I heard that students from M.Uni are saying that Zi Yi is still abroad and has yet to return. Does Second Brother know of this?" "Perhaps he simply wants to come here to drink." Chapter 410 - I Will Not Give Other Hackers A Chance To Find Loopholes Before Lu Jingye left, he called several managers of the base and said to them, "From now on, you have to cooperate with Yiyi if she has any requests." The managers were all middle-aged men and even though they were shocked that the Second Young Master would give a woman such high authority, they still responded with discretion. "We understand." As soon as Lu Jingye left, Zi Yi headed to the laboratory, and the several managers discussed it in private. The bald-headed Wang Biao said, "Say, who do you think this Zi Yi is? Why did Second Young Master Lu give her such great authority?" Ji Dekun who had a beard said, "Perhaps she really has the means to wake up the Third Young Master. Even Elder Hu had no way to resolve the purple spots that appeared on his body, but didn''t it disappear when she came?" Zhang Hongliang who had a thumb-sized scar on the left corner of his eye said, "Since the Second Young Master told us to cooperate, let''s see how capable she is. If she doesn''t have the skill, we can''t let her fool around in case something happens." "That''s right," Tian Dongquan who was wearing a Chinese-style lined garment said in agreement. "Since the Second Young Master chose the five of us to manage the base (one of the managers had gone out), we have to ensure that no mistakes happen here. However, we do have to cooperate with her if she needs anything. After they discussed, they went on to do their respective work. Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, Zi Yi brought a tablet and went looking for Zhang Hongliang who manages the security system in the base. She said, "I intend to upgrade the security system here." Zhang Hongliang felt that he had heard the greatest joke of the year and said, "Miss Zi, don''t tell me you think that upgrading the security system only requires knowledge in the computer field?" "Of course not." Zi Yi looked at him. "When did I ever say that it only requires knowledge in the computer field?" Zhang Hongliang felt uncomfortable deep down, but he still managed to speak in a polite manner. "You''re here to take care of the Third Young Master''s condition, you can leave the security system to me and my men. We will do it." Zi Yi furrowed her brows. She knew that he would not believe her because she had come here so abruptly. She thought for a moment and said, "Why don''t we do this, as long as I break the security system here, you shall let me upgrade the system." Zhang Hongliang looked at Zi Yi like he was looking at a child throwing a tantrum. "No Miss Zi, you should be very busy right now. Why do you insist on spending time on the security system?" Speaking of this, he seemed to have thought of something bad and his expression turned cold. "You better not have any funny ideas, else don''t blame me for being rude." Zi Yi looked at him without a change in expression and asked, "I''m Yunxiao''s sister-in-law, what bad thoughts could I possibly have?" "Erm" Zhang Hongliang was stunned at her words, before he looked at her as if she was an infatuated young lady and thought deep down, "Second Young Master is surely the root of many troubles. Even the girl he brought here is a fan of his looks!" Zi Yi saw his gaze and tightened her expression in dissatisfaction. "Are you going to agree or not? If you don''t agree, I shall directly start attacking the defense system here. When that happens, get your men to calm down, and don''t be too surprised." After that, she held onto her tablet and quickly started swiping on it. "Heh! A little girl like you is sure to be boastful!" Zhang Hongliang had an expression as if saying, ''Continue bragging all you can''. "You can''t even access the internet here and you''re thinking of attacking our defense system? Do you know who made the defense system for our base?" Zi Yi shifted her gaze to look at him. Zhang Hongliang asked, "Do you know there''s a hacker group in the capital with the code name Vulture?" Zi Yi nodded her head. "I''ve seen them before." It just so happens that she stole a business from that hacker group and they were currently on the hunt for her on the internet. However, it had been more than half a month since then and they could not find even the slightest traces of her. If not for Zhang Hongliang who had brought them up, she would have soon forgotten about that group of people. "You''ve seen them?" Zhang Hongliang looked at Zi Yi suspiciously. "Where did you see them? Do you think they are people you can see as and when you like?" Zi Yi looked at Zhang Hongliang and felt that he was causing trouble without a reason. Zhang Hongliang had even understood her gaze and was annoyed. "80% of the members in the hacker group are technicians of the Lu Group''s network team. With their capabilities coupled with the financial resources of Lu Group, even the most powerful hackers in the world are unable to breach this security system. The system here is even higher than that of the National Security Agency. Do you think a young" "Boss!" An impatient shout interrupted Zhang Hongliang''s unfinished words. He glared at the person running over and grumpily asked, "Why are you so disorderly?" "Ha Boss ha, no good!" "I''m perfectly well and kicking." "I don''t mean that. I mean that something happened to our defense system." "What?!" Zhang Hongliang suddenly raised his voice. The person anxiously wiped the cold sweat trickling down from his forehead and said, "Boss, the defense system has been breached." Zhang Hongliang furrowed his brows at his words and subconsciously turned to look at Zi Yi. She then shifted her tablet screen to him and the corner of her lips curled up. "Success." Zhang Hongliang: "!" That person: "!" The surroundings fell into a strange silence. It was so quiet that the sounds of the two men continuously swallowing from shock could be heard. Zhang Hongliang only felt that his brain and temples were throbbing. How could this be possible? When did their security system become so vulnerable that any random attack would cause it to be breached? How was he to explain it to the Second Young Master Lu? Zi Yi ignored their expressions that seemed to have been struck by lightning and asked, "Can I upgrade the security system now?" Zhang Hongliang wanted to say no, but the words that came out of his mouth became: "You breached the security system here, and so would it leave loopholes for the other hackers to infiltrate? Nothing about this place can be leaked out." Speaking up to here, his expression instantly became stern. Just then, Tian Dongquan came over. When he saw Zhang Hongliang''s angry expression, he asked in curiosity, "Old Zhang, what''s with that expression of yours?" Zhang Hongliang explained to him. "Miss Zi has breached our security system." Moreover, she had easily breached it! He did not have the face to say that last sentence out loud. Tian Dongquan looked at Zi Yi in amazement, "You''re so skilled in security?" He then furrowed his brows and said, "You had breached the security system, and so would it leave loopholes for other hackers? We can''t let anything inside here get leaked out." "That''s what I said too." Zhang Hongliang was cranky. Zi Yi looked at them and calmly said, "I won''t let hackers have a chance to find any loopholes." Who has the capability to find loopholes in the defense system she set up? The both of them did not believe her at all. Tian Dongquan hastily said to Zhang Hongliang, "Old Zhang, since Miss Zi has the capability, you should bring her in at once to upgrade the system, or else it''ll be too late." "Hmph!" Right now, Zhang Hongliang had no choice but to bring her to the control center. He said to Zi Yi with a fierce expression, "You, follow me." Following that, he led Zi Yi away. Chapter 411 - Too Arrogant When Zhang Hongliang brought Zi Yi to the control room, the group of technicians with a solemn expression on their faces was tapping on the keyboard. Zhang Hongliang clapped his hand and said, "Everyone, stop." All of them stopped their hands and looked towards him and Zi Yi. Zhang Hongliang did not immediately tell them what to do. Instead, he turned to Zi Yi and asked, "Miss Zi, how do you intend to do this?" "When I upgrade the system, I need you to adjust the various equipment inside the case. You can bring them all out to carry out the work." "" Zhang Hongliang opened his mouth, but ended up nodding. "Okay." He then angrily shouted at the group of technicians. "What are you still blanking out for, Everyone, follow me." After a moment of silence, one of the bespectacled men finally recovered his senses. "No Boss If we leave, who would mend the loopholes caused by hackers?" "Her." Zhang Hongliang pointed at Zi Yi and deliberately said nothing. The group of arrogant technicians turned their attention to Zi Yi as their gazes contained unfriendliness. Following that, all of them laughed. Their laughter was mocking. "Boss, what joke are you trying to crack? Do you think our security system is a plaything for a child? How could you randomly let a hey, babe, how old are you?" That person''s tone of voice was not very polite. Zi Yi coldly gazed at him and did not respond. She lowered her head and her hands quickly swiped across the tablet. The group of technicians looked at her and were confused. What was this beautiful lady doing? Zhang Hongliang seemed to have guessed something and hastily stomped his foot. "She must be attacking your computers. Quickly block her!" The group of technicians subconsciously turned to look at their computer screens. It was already too late. Special symbols appeared on their screens. They quickly tapped on the keyboard, but the keyboard lost its functions. One of them loudly shouted, "Cut off the terminal, quick!" Another voice sounded. "It can''t be cut off." When the group of technicians was in a powerless situation, Zi Yi stopped and lifted her head to look at them as she asked, "Do you want to continue playing?" The group of technicians felt that their abilities were challenged and were about to say yes. Just then, the sound of Zhang Hongliang grinding his teeth could be heard. "I dare you to say yes!" The technicians hastily swallowed the words that were about to come out of their mouths. Zhang Hongliang looked towards Zi Yi. She said, "Everyone, wear your communicators. I''ll tell you what to do in detail shortly." Zhang Hongliang nodded his head and shouted to the group, "Everyone, follow me!" "Boss, what about here if we were all to leave?" Zhang Hongliang said grumpily, "Can''t you tell that she was the one who breached the system?" The group of technicians: "!" As soon as everyone left the control room, Zi Yi randomly sat down in front of a computer and quickly tapped on the keyboard. Strings of codes were typed out and the instructions were soon generated. She started to give instructions to the technicians. Three hours later, Zi Yi typed the last string of code and said to the group outside, "It''s done." She then waited inside the control room. Half an hour later, everyone returned from outside. When the group of technicians returned to the room, the first thing they did was to return to their seats and do a quick check. What followed after were their widened gazes and opened mouths. Zi Yi then explained to them about the upgrade and what other functions the system had. She then looked towards Zhang Hongliang and said, "The security system upgrade is complete. I''ll be heading to do experiments. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing important in the future." Zhang Hongliang subconsciously asked, "What if a problem occurs in the security system you had upgraded, are we not allowed to look for you either?" "Don''t worry, the security system I upgraded would not have any problems." She then left the control room. Zhang Hongliang turned to look at Zi Yi who left and gnashed his teeth. "Too arrogant. Isn''t she afraid of what she said coming back to bite her? If something were to happen, who would be responsible then?" He was prepared to report this to the Second Young Master shortly. He could not afford to take responsibility if something really were to happen. Thinking of this, he turned back to the technicians with the intention to get them to find out any loopholes, so that he could slap her in her face. However, the group of technicians were tapping on their keyboards with expressions that were radiant with vigor. They also gave off an aura that seemed to say, ''They do not wish to be disturbed.'' Zhang Hongliang: "" This was his first time seeing such radiant expressions from the group of technicians. He was unable to control himself and spoke eccentrically, "Is the system upgrade that Zi Yi has done so great?" "Definitely," one of the technicians replied without even lifting up his face. "Boss, if you have nothing for us to do, you can go out and play. Don''t disturb us if there''s nothing." Zhang Hongliang: "" Was he too nice to these people that they aren''t even afraid of him! When Zi Yi returned to the lab, she first checked up on Lu Yunxiao''s condition with Elder Hu. While entering the data, Elder Hu said to her in excitement, "Even though there are no changes on the surface, the condition of his body is obviously getting better. In less than two days, the blood vessels protruding from his body will disappear." Due to the brain blockage, the blood vessels on Lu Yunxiao''s body had protruded and they were cyan I''m color. Zi Yi responded and said, "We can add other chemicals to his nutrient solution tomorrow. After his body gets better, we can continue to increase the quantity." "Yes, yes." After they were done with the data, they headed towards the door together. As soon as they walked out, they just so happened to see Ji Dekun walking over. When Ji Dekun saw them, he asked, "Elder Hu, Miss Zi, how is the Third Young Master''s condition?" Elder Hu explained to him briefly. Ji Dekun breathed out a sigh of relief and said to them, "Let''s go, dinner has been prepared. Another manager, Lu Yi, will be returning today and you can meet him." The two of them followed Ji Dekun to the dining area. There were several canteens in the secret base and the canteen Zi Yi and Elder Lu went to was the place where the five managers ate. As soon as the three of them made their way inside, the other three managers were already waiting inside. Zhang Hongliang''s expression changed several times at the sight of Zi Yi. In the end, he looked at her with an odd expression. Wang Biao greeted them warmly. "Elder Lu, Miss Zi, come and sit down quickly. Old Lu returned to the dormitory to freshen up. He will come down shortly." Tian Dongquan laughed at Zhang Hongliang''s expression and jokingly said, "Old Zhang, why are you looking at Miss Zi with such an expression? Could it be that you''re still mindful about the fact that Miss Zi breached the defense system?" "There''s nothing like that." Zhang Hongliang refuses to admit it with the gazes of several people on him. He could not possibly tell them that he has still yet to accept the fact that Zi Yi overpowered his entire group of technicians. The sound of footsteps came from the door and they saw a man with stiff facial features along with a straight posture walking in. At first glance, it was obvious that he was someone who did not like to talk After he came in, he first nodded to the other four managers before he turned to Zi Yi and Elder Hu. "Hello." He then took a seat at the place reserved for him. Chapter 412 - It’s Cold In The Base, Wear Your Clothes Properly Ji Dekun was worried that they might be overly sensitive and specially explained. "Old Lu''s personality is just like that. Elder Hu, Miss Zi, please don''t take it to heart. Elder Lu and Zi Yi naturally would not mind it. When Lu Yi arrived, everyone sat down and ate. After the meal, Zi Yi and Elder Hu made their way back to the lab again. At night time, Zi Yi hacked into the satellite communication system and used a foreign account to send a video call to Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye had unexpectedly guessed that it was her and immediately answered the call. It was already 12 a.m at that time and Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye wearing home clothes and sitting upright. She smiled and asked, "Ah Jing, are you going to sleep yet?" "No." Lu Jingye turned the camera lens around. He was in his study room. Lu Jingye shifted the camera back to his face and said, "There''s a backlog of work to be done due to the trip and I have to finish it all in two days." Zi Yi felt bad for him. "Don''t stay up too late working." "Ok." Zi Yi told him about what she did that afternoon. "I upgraded the security defense system in the base this afternoon. Guess what I found?" "What did you find?" "Someone has planted a virus in the system and it is a type of deeply hidden virus." Lu Jingye''s expression sank when he heard her words. "Did you find out who planted the virus?" "It''s an expert among the worldwide hacker community. I''ll send you their transaction information shortly. The person who contacted the hacker was very discrete. You''re familiar with the people here, do take a look and see if you can find any clues according to their transaction records." "Okay. Pay attention to your safety over there. If there is really a mole in the secret base, they will definitely find a way to deal with you." "I know. I''ve already made adequate preparations here." Lu Jingye was relieved to hear that. After they finished talking about this, Zi Yi asked about Mrs. Lu''s condition, "How''s Auntie''s mood today?" Traces of worry flashed past Lu Jingye''s eyes. "Mother isn''t doing too well. She has trouble eating and sleeping." He had brought his work home today so that he could accompany Mrs. Lu. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "Go to my courtyard and pick a Blood Lotus, then mix it with" Zi Yi told him a method of preparing a type of tonic. In the end, she did not forget to say, "You and Uncle Lu can consume it too. It''s mainly to soothe the nerves and replenish vigor." "Alright." Lu Jingye nodded and said to her, "Go to bed, it''s very late." "You should sleep early too." "Okay, I still have a small portion of work to settle. It''ll take half an hour at most." Zi Yi decided not to disturb him any longer. The two of them ended the video call. Early the next morning, Zi Yi walked out of the small building and was just about to go for a morning jog. Not long after she started jogging, she saw someone coming towards her from in front of her. When he saw Zi Yi, he came towards her. "Miss Zi." Lu Yi called out and said nothing else. Zi Yi stopped and looked at him as she asked, "I heard that you''re responsible for purchasing equipment?" "Yes." Lu Yi nodded. Zi Yi casually asked, "Among the five of you, would you communicate with each other about your work?" "We would for some of it." Zi Yi nodded her head and continued her morning jog. Zi Yi and Elder Lu ate breakfast at their place of residence today. After breakfast, the two of them went to check on Lu Yunxiao. Together with them were Tian Dongquan and Lu Yi. When they saw that the protruding blood vessels on Lu Yunxiao''s body were slowly disappearing, Tian Dongquan was moved as he said, "Third Young Master looks better than he did yesterday. Elder Lu and Miss Zi are indeed good at what you do." Lu Yi looked toward Lu Yunxiao and asked, "Will leader be able to regain consciousness very soon?" Zi Yi glanced at Lu Yi and guessed that he was most likely Lu Yunxiao''s subordinate and so, he had called him his leader. "Currently, Elder Lu and I are trying to nourish his body, and only after his body is restored to a stable condition would we be able to perform brain surgery." "How long will it take?" Lu Yi''s voice was slightly hoarse. He was clearly worried about Lu Yunxiao. "At the quickest, we''ll need to nourish his body for half a month." Lu Yi was silent. Tian Dongquan who was standing next to him patted him on the shoulder. "Old Lu, half a month passes by really quickly." Lu Yi nodded and turned to Zi Yi. "Miss Zi, do you require anything else?" "Not for the time being." "Okay. Tell me if you need anything, I''ll immediately go out and procure it for you." "Ok." After Zi Yi and Elder Lu finished checking up on Lu Yunxiao, the four of them left the room. Zi Yi and Elder Lu headed for the lab while Lu Yi and Tian Dongquan went to do other things. One day passed by very soon. Zi Yi did not get Little Loli to keep guard in the lab tonight and instead, she brought her away with her. She wanted to see if she could lure out the spy tonight. The night ended and Little Loli reported to Zi Yi. "Master, no one entered your lab last night." Zi Yi merely responded with an ok and she did not reveal any disappointment In the following days, other than staying in the lab, Zi Yi would observe the five managers. She wanted to find flaws from their usual behavior and actions. At the same time, she had Little Loli monitor the whole base and check through everyone here. However, nothing happened at all. "That person is really patient!" Zi Yi and Lu Jingye shared a video call at night and Zi Yi had a distressed expression. "I''ve used all sorts of methods but I didn''t manage to draw the mole out. Say, do you think he has noticed something?" Lu Jingye sat there and pondered for some time before he said, "That person has clearly decided to stay low and lurk around. I didn''t clarify who you were when I brought you there. Your skills in the medical field and technology field must have made him afraid." Zi Yi was lying on her stomach on the bed and she had the tablet propped against the head of the bed. She rolled around in annoyance and messed up her hair. Not only did it not affect her beauty, instead, it gave off a sexy image and her loose pajamas had also slipped down her shoulders. Lu Jingye reminded her. "It''s cold inside the base, so wear your clothes properly." Zi Yi casually arranged her top and continued to worry. "I will be leaving the day after tomorrow. If I don''t personally fish out the mole, I will be very annoyed." Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and thought for a while. "Since that person did not take action these days, he would definitely take action after you leave. At that time, we can still find out who he is." "I''ll be worried about your younger brother in that case." She had to find a way to test those people again before she leaves. Zi Yi asked, "Are there any movements over there?" "No." Lu Jingye also found it weird. If they truly wanted to deal with the Lu Family, they should have immediately released the news after he had the accident. After all, there was no lack of people who wished for the downfall of the Lu Family. "That person will contact Rick again." Lu Jingye was very sure of it. After all, Rick was determined to marry Aisha to him. The man in the dark had purposely found Rick instead of other people and they clearly had other purposes. In fact, Zi Yi had also thought of this aspect. "When I return to the capital, I''ll go meet with that woman named Aisha." For those who dare to have designs on what''s hers, they have to be prepared to suffer. Chapter 413 - Roasted Lamb Lu Jingye did not want Zi Yi and Aisha to meet. He said, "Rick is overly protective of Aisha and also holds grudges. If you and Aisha were to meet, he would definitely think of a way to get back at you. Let me take care of both of them." If he could not even resolve these two people, then how was he to protect his woman in the future?" When Zi Yi heard what Lu Jingye said, she did not continue asking anymore. As to whether they would encounter each other in the future or not, it would depend if they appear before her and seek death. Zi Yi would be returning tomorrow and when Elder Hu and her went to check up on Lu Yunxiao, she passed him a tablet. "Elder Hu, I will contact you every day to discuss Yunxiao''s condition. You can directly press this if anything were to happen." Elder Hu took the tablet and revealed a surprised expression. "Isn''t it impossible to communicate with the outside inside the base? Would we be able to communicate with this?" "Yes, it''s possible." Zi Yi randomly made up a story. "Ah Jing specially got someone to custom make this and the tablet can only connect to my phone." Elder Hu was still uneasy. "Would the situation inside get leaked out?" "It won''t, Ah Jing will monitor our communication every time." Only then did Elder Hu relax. Following that, Zi Yi brought Elder Hu to the lab. Elder Hu would visit Zi Yi''s lab every day to take a look and he would be shocked by what he saw every single time. Today was no exception. He wore his reading glasses and looked through the microscope for a while before he raised his head and said in surprise, "Little friend, the active cells are responding?" "That''s right. When the reaction is stronger, you can use it to experiment on the body." "Okay." The two of them stayed in the lab until noon before they went out to have lunch. After that, Zi Yi took her tablet and started to walk around the base. She would always spend one hour every day walking around the base. At first, everyone was slightly wary of her, in particular, Ji Dekun. He had simply tagged along with the reasoning that he could make adjustments to any loopholes she finds. Zi Yi did not mind it. A few days later, Ji Dekun was even more impressed with her. He would chat with Wang Biao and Tian Dongquan in private. "Say, Didn''t you say that Zi Yi was brought over here by Second Young Master to treat Third Young Master? Why does Elder Hu appear so busy and yet, she seems to be doing nothing all day." Even if it were the five of them, they did not know what kind of experiment she was doing. They only knew that Elder Hu and her would enter the lab together every day. "Do you think that it was by luck that she managed to cure the dark spots on Third Young Master''s body?" Zi Yi''s skills in the computer field were already god-like and he did not believe that an eighteen year old young lady would be knowledgeable about so much. Wang Biao joked and said, "Perhaps she''s a descendant of a hidden expert." He patted Ji Dekun on the shoulders and said, "Since Second Young Master told us to cooperate with her fully, and has given her such high authority, it proves that she''s not a simple person." Tian Dongquan agreed with Wang Biao. "In any case, Miss Zi is leaving tomorrow. It''s useless even if you really suspect her. Don''t tell me you still want to test her?" Of course Ji Dekun would not try to test Zi Yi. "I''m not going to. It''s alright if I manage to find something suspicious, but if nothing comes up, wouldn''t the Second Young Master skin me alive if I cause trouble? It''s just like what Old Wang said, she''ll be leaving tomorrow." Wang Biao and Tian Dongquan were silent. So this person had talked for so long just so that he could complain? Tian Dongquan stood up and walked around while he said, "Since Miss Zi is leaving tomorrow, we have to prepare a farewell dinner tonight. I''ll go and see what we have available to eat. If there is anything good, we''ll have hot pot tonight." "Does Miss Zi eat spicy food? The spiciness of the hotpot we eat is so spicy. Why don''t we go for a barbecue instead? It just so happens that we have a whole lamb we can barbecue tonight." When Zi Yi heard that they were inviting her to eat barbecue lamb for tonight, she agreed enthusiastically. Elder Hu saw her reaction and smiled. "Little Zi must have been tired of eating light food with me for the past few days. Sigh, youngsters don''t know the concept of maintaining your health." Zi Yi smiled, "There are many methods to maintain one''s health and it''s not necessarily through eating." Elder Hu can''t help but laugh. Before Zi Yi headed to the barbecue location, she even went to the lab to do something first. Elder Hu asked what she was doing. She said, "There are medicinal ingredients that can be used as a seasoning. I''ll use some." Elder Hu scolded her and said, "The medicinal ingredients here are so precious and rare. Be careful that Second Young Master Lu doesn''t come looking for you when he knows of this." "So be it. If he comes looking for me, I''ll pay him back then." Zi Yi giggled and thought of using herself as repayment. By the time Zi Yi and Elder Hu went to the barbecue area, the five of them had already set up a barbecue grill to roast the whole lamb. The entire dining hall was filled with the strong scene of lamb. "Elder Hu, Miss Zi, come over and take a seat. I''ll take at most ten minutes before you can get to eat." Zi Yi handed one of the condiments she prepared to Wang Biao who was roasting the lamb. "Sprinkle this on the lamb. It''ll make the meat tender and fresh." Wang Biao took the small bottle Zi Yi had passed to him. He looked at it in curiosity and asked, "What seasoning is this?" The other four were also curious about the small bottle in his hand. "I used two medicinal ingredients to make this." She told them the names of the medicinal ingredients. Wang Biao was so shocked that he nearly dropped the bottle. "Miss Zi, you actually used the medicinal ingredients that Second Young Master specially sought? What if there''s not enough for the Third Young Master to use?" "Why are you worried about that? I''ve cultivated some of these medicinal ingredients for the past few days and they will soon mature. At that time, there''ll be many of these." Zi Yi''s expression and tone of voice sounded very casual. It made them feel that those medicinal ingredients were really that easy to cultivate. However, they knew that the Second Young Master had spent a great deal of effort before he managed to get his hands on them, not to mention how rare these medicinal ingredients were! Elder Hu saw that their expressions had changed several times and he smiled before he said, "What Little Zi said is true. These medicinal ingredients have already been cultivated." The five of them: "" Since that was the case, Wang Biao sprinkled the seasoning on the lamb unsparingly. The thick aroma instantly spread out and they subconsciously swallowed their saliva. "It''s so fragrant." "This is the first time I''ve known that these medicinal ingredients can be used as a seasoning." "It''s a pity that we can''t drink. Otherwise, how good it''ll be if we could eat this delicious lamb together with some alcohol." Drinking was strictly forbidden in the secret base. Zi Yi heard what they said. "Isn''t there home-brewed alcohol here? Even if you can''t drink, you can always drink the water inside. Zi Yi placed special emphasis on the word ''water''. The five of them were momentarily stunned before Ji Dekun said, "Miss Zi must also be a drinker." Zi Yi looked at him with bright eyes. "How did you know that?'' "Haha, the way you said about drinking the water of home-brewed alcohol had exposed your true nature." "" The others could not help but laugh at that. Chapter 414 - Someone Trespassed Into The Base? Just then, Wang Biao said to Zi Yi, "Miss Zi, if you''re really fond of drinking, I do indeed have several jars of good alcohol at my place. I''ll gift you a few jars after we''re done eating and you can take them back to drink." Zi Yi was a little surprised. "I thought the base did not allow drinking? How did you get the alcohol?" "I picked up some wild fruits while I was patrolling in the mountains and used them to brew it." When Wang Biao said that, Ji Dekun seated next to him could not help but expose his background. "In fact, Old Wang is an alcoholic. He only gave up drinking after he came to Second Young Master''s bodyguard training camp. He has indeed given up drinking, but he developed a strange habit of smelling the scent of alcohol. If he does not smell it once a day, he would feel uncomfortable all over." Zi Yi narrowed her eyes at his words and asked, "Then would you feel extremely uncomfortable if you were to encounter a situation where you''re unable to smell the scent of alcohol?" "I won''t," Wang Biao said in certainty. "I''m someone who is capable of tolerating." Zi Yi nodded her head and did not continue to ask. However, a good idea surfaced in her mind. The whole lamb was finally done while everyone was looking at it with expectant gazes. Zi Yi liked eating ribs, so Wang Biao gave her two large portions. Tian Dongquan had also gone to bring over a jar of homemade brew. The moment he opened the lid, the aroma floated out. Everyone each had half a bowl and the rest went to Zi Yi. "This also counts as alcohol and we can only drink a little. Miss Zi, you can have the rest." Zi Yi did not act reserved with them. She felt that eating lamb had to be accompanied by alcohol, even though it was just a homemade brew. Everyone casually chatted as they ate. The few middle-aged men were curious about what Zi Yi does. When she said that she was a freshman in M.Uni, they were all surprised. "To think that Miss Zi is studying in M.Uni? Are you studying in the Medical School there? I heard that the Medical School in M.Uni is rather reputable." When Wang Biao asked that, the rest of them looked at her curiously. Ji Dekun also made a suggestion. "Perhaps Miss Zi is studying Computer Science." Zi Yi shook her head. "No, I''m majoring in Archaeology." "What?" "No way!" They were all surprised. Even Elder Lu was no expectation. He thought that Zi Yi majored in medicine. "Little Zi, why don''t you study medicine? Your medical skills are great and you should develop in this field." "Miss Zi''s computer skills are also good, you can also try developing in this aspect." They started discussing what Zi Yi should specialize in. Zi Yi listened to their discussion as she ate the lamb and did not interrupt. Soon, the whole roasted lamb entered seven people''s stomachs. Sure enough, it did not take long before Wang Biao sent over a few jars of homemade brew to Zi Yi. She gave her thanks and happily hugged them as she carried them into her own room. Everything was calm and silent. Half an hour or so later, an alarm suddenly sounded throughout the base. When she heard the alarm, Zi Yi wore a set of pajamas with deep pockets. Her phone was placed inside her pocket and she ran outside without even tying her hair. As soon as she ran outside, the alarm sounds could be heard everywhere. Elder Hu, who stayed beside her, ran out while wearing a haphazardly thrown on outer garment. The moment he saw Zi Yi, he said to her anxiously, "Little Zi, let''s head to the lab at once.'' Zi Yi nodded her head and the two of them ran in the same direction. However, not long after they started running, a group of men ran over in their direction under Wang Biao''s lead. Wang Biao hastily walked over and said in a loud voice, "Elder Hu, Miss Zi, we''re here to protect you." Zi Yi asked, "Did something happen? Why did the alarms go off?" Wang Biao said with a serious face, "Someone has trespassed into the base." Elder Hu hastily asked, "How did they break into the secret base? Wasn''t it said that the security level here is very tight?" Wang Biao was also confused. No one had ever managed to break into the secret base! The three of them continued to run towards the lab. After they ran for some time, Wang Biao''s communicator suddenly rang. He stopped and listened to what was conveyed on the other end before he said to Zi Yi and Elder Hu, "We can''t go there anymore." "Why?" Zi Yi and Elder Hu stopped running at the same time. Wang Biao''s voice sounded even deeper. "The intruder might have headed over there. It will be dangerous for you to go there." Zi Yi and Elder Hu''s expressions changed. "Then what should we do? It''ll be over if the intruder were to do something to Lu Yunxiao!" "Don''t worry." Wang Biao said, "People without the right level of authority are unable to enter the Third Young Master''s ward, even if they were to forcibly try to break in. Moreover, the bed he is lying on is also special." Elder Hu was still worried. "Then what about our lab? If the research were to be ruined, it''ll be troublesome to do it again." It takes time for them to cultivate everything. Wang Biao''s expression sank even further. He then said, "Return to your residences first. I''ll go over to take a look." Zi Yi and Elder Hu looked at each other. Zi Yi said, "Elder Hu, why don''t we go back? Otherwise, we will cause trouble for them instead." Elder Hu knew his own strength no matter how anxious he was. He nodded his head and said, "Alright then." The two of them stopped walking. Wang Biao then led his men towards the direction of the lab. Zi Yi and Elder Hu stood at the same place for some time. Elder Hu was clearly anxious. "What is all this that is going on? Isn''t it said that the security system here is tighter than the National Security Agency? How can someone break in? What if something really happens?" Zi Yi had also revealed an anxious look. Just then, the phone in her hand vibrated. She said to Elder Hu, "Let''s return first. It''s not safe here either. The most important thing for us to do now is to protect ourselves." Elder Hu nodded and they walked back to where they stayed. After entering her room, Zi Yi took out her phone and took a glance. She saw the video Little Loli sent to her. There was a large group of people keeping guard outside the research lab. Just then, Lu Yi, Zhang Hongliang, and Tian Dongquan arrived outside of Lu Yunxiao''s ward while Tian Dongquan was outside the research lab. Lu Yi and Zhang Hongliang opened the door with both their passcodes and quickly approached Lu Yunxiao''s bed. They did a swift check on the medical equipment around him. After checking that nothing was touched, they breathed out a sigh of relief. Following that, they stood in a protective stance on both sides of Lu Yunxiao''s bed. There were no signs of anything unusual on their faces. Zi Yi observed them for quite some time before she shifted the screen to Tian Dongquan. Tian Dongquan was also doing a quick check around the research lab and did not do anything to her research. Wang Biao soon arrived and there was no problem with him either. In the end, Zi Yi changed the screen to where the control room was. Ji Dekun who was standing in the control room looked very agitated as he constantly asked the technicians, "Have you found the person who trespassed yet?" The technicians all said, "We''ve yet to locate them." He was even more irritable. "Why haven''t you found the trespasser? Didn''t our security system just get upgraded? Now, you can''t even find the person who broke in!" As soon as Ji Dekun said that, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression instantly turned livid. He took out his communication device and touched it. Immediately after, he heard outside in large strides. Zi Yi knew that Ji Dekun was coming to look for her. After all, the trespasser got in after she had upgraded the security system of the base. Chapter 415 - Lu Jingye Said, Yiyi Is My Future Wife When Ji Dekun led his group of men towards where she was, she sent Lu Jingye a video call. Lu Jingye seemed to have been waiting for her call and he immediately asked upon answering, "Yiyi, how''s the situation at your side?" Zi Yi recounted what happened to him tonight. "I got Little Loli to create some chaos within the base" She then told him about the few manager''s reaction and shrugged her shoulders in the end. "None of the five of them revealed any flaws or suspicious movements. Moreover, Ji Dekun should be coming over here with his men to arrest me so" When he heard what she said, he furrowed his eyebrows and said, "When he arrives later, point the camera at him. I''ll take care of it." Zi Yi responded with an okay. While they were waiting for Ji Dekun, Lu Jingye told her about the situation in the capital. "The news of Yunxiao has been spread around the capital these past two days." "Who spread the news?" "The Jiang Family. That person had also heard of it at the airport. However, my men have already located the person who went abroad. He had taken money from someone and deliberately spread the rumors. As to whose money it was, he said that the person was wearing a mask and shades so he did not see his appearance." "Ha! It''s really well planned." Zi Yi released a sneer. "In fact, the person wearing the mask is easy to locate." "Yes, my men have already locked onto the target, but they will not immediately take action to take him in. Yunxiao has to appear in the capital the day after tomorrow. I will use his identity to take care of these people when the time comes. It just so happens that we can identify who are the ones who want to deal with the Lu Family." Zi Yi agreed with him and asked, "What about your grandfather''s reaction?" "There was no reaction for him. Since he said he would wait one week, he will definitely wait until then." Zi Yi was relieved. They chatted a while more and the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the door. Immediately after, her door was knocked on. At the same time, Ji Dekun''s unfriendly roar sounded. "Zi Yi, open the door." Zi Yi pursed her lips and Lu Jingye''s faint voice sounded from the video call. "Yiyi, go and open the door." She walked over and opened the door and hastily took a step back. At the same time, she directed the screen of her phone to Ji Dekun. "Zi Yi, the intruder in the base must be in cahoots with you. No problem has ever occurred in the base, but ever since you ugh Second Young Master?" "Ji Dekun." Lu Jingye''s voice sounded very gentle, but it had inexplicably contained traces of sternness. Ji Dekun''s body subconsciously trembled. "Yes!" The group of men behind Ji Dekun had also subconsciously stood upright. Lu Jingye asked, "What is it that you wish to say?" Ji Dekun opened his mouth, but his mind had blanked out for several seconds. Lu Jingye saw his expression and said, "Yiyi is my future wife and Yunxiao is her brother-in-law, why would she want to harm him?" "Huh?" Ji Dekun felt that there was something wrong with his ears. What had he just heard?" Lu Jingye''s voice instantly turned solemn. "Do I need to repeat myself again?" "No need, no need." Ji Dekun suddenly felt that he had understood everything. His heart was rolling around thunderously and he hastily tried to explain himself. "Second Young Master, no intruders have been able to trespass into the base and because Miss Zi had recently upgraded the defense of the security system, I had then thought of her." Lu Jingye responded with a hum. Ji Dekun knew that the Second Young Master was not blaming him and relaxed. He was just about to speak again when Lu Jingye said, "There''s no intruder. I was the one who got a robot to test the safety inside the base." "Ah?" Ji Dekun was dumbfounded. Lu Jingye said, "You can leave. Get the others to wait for me in the meeting room. I will explain to all of you clearly." "Oh okay." Ji Dekun turned with the intention to leave. "Hold on." Lu Jingye called out to him. Ji Dekun turned back and looked at the screen. "In the future, if something were to happen, you can report to me first. Yiyi is a female and how is it appropriate for a group of men to break into her room?" Feelings of embarrassment surged forth from deep within and Ji Dekun hastily said, "Second Young Master, I was too rash." He even apologized to Zi Yi immediately after. "Miss Zi, I''m sorry. Please continue to rest." After he said his piece, he led away his group of people and left soon after. Zi Yi directed the screen back to herself and said, "I''ve not managed to detect anything problematic with these people through the test." Speaking of this, she revealed a frown. "There must definitely be a mole inside the base. Otherwise, no one would have known of Yunxiao''s condition. However, this mole is hidden extremely deep. There''s another possibility, which is that the mole had left the base before we arrived." Lu Jingye furrowed his eyebrows even tighter before he said, "I will get someone to continue investigating this matter It''s getting late, you should go to sleep soon. I''ll have my men drive you to the airport tomorrow." Since she had said that she was enjoying herself abroad, she would definitely have to return from the airport. Zi Yi had installed the most advanced surveillance system in the research lab. Moreover, she had also placed something on Lu Yunxiao''s bed. As long as someone dared to do harm to him, that device would immediately protect him. She was not worried about his safety and responded with an okay. The two of them then ended their video call. The moment Ji Dekun walked out, he immediately contacted the others who were standing guard in the research lab. "Second Young Master wants us to immediately head to the meeting room. There''s no intruder, the Second Young Master was the one who sent a robot to test the safety system in the base." The other managers breathed a sigh of relief at his words. As to what Lu Jingye had said to them after, it was none of Zi Yi''s business. Early the next morning, just as Zi Yi walked out of her room, she saw the five managers standing outside. She stopped in her tracks and looked at them with a puzzled expression. Ji Dekun was the first to speak. "Miss Zi, I''m really sorry for what happened last night. I was too rash and I would like to sincerely apologize to you once again." Zi Yi said, "I accept your apology." Ji Dekun who still had something to say found himself not knowing what else he should say. Wang Biao smiled and said, "What happened yesterday was that the Second Young Master had sent a robot to test the safety system of our base along with our response abilities. The security system you have upgraded is very good. Even though the entire base was in action, and the alarm had resounded throughout every corner of the base, the outside world had not noticed a single thing." The others were also satisfied with the upgraded security system. Zi Yi nodded her head. Ji Dekun said, "Let''s go, we''re here to pick you up for breakfast. After that, I will send you out. The Second Young Master will send someone to meet us halfway." Thus, Zi Yi followed them to the canteen. Elder Hu was already seated and waiting there. He had not managed to sleep well the entire night due to the emergency yesterday. He had woken up before dawn and heard what had happened yesterday. Only then did he go out to do some light morning exercises before he came to the canteen. "Little Zi, you''re here." "Elder Hu." Two tables were placed together and they sat down. Other than Lu Yi who was a man of little words, the other four treated her more enthusiastically. Clearly, when Lu Jingye said that she was his future wife last night, it was very useful. Zi Yi was at ease knowing that they weren''t the moles. After breakfast, Elder Hu and Zi Yi went to the laboratory for a routine inspection of Lu Yunxiao''s condition. Following that, they stayed in the lab for some time before Zi Yi left Of course, Little Loli left with her. Ji Dekun who was in charge of driving would occasionally glance at Little Loli and in the end, he could not help himself but say, "This robot looks too realistic. Just that its appearance is too young." "Hehe." Little Loli felt that Ji Dekun was praising her and said proudly, "I''m not young. I''m Little Loli!" Ji Dekun laughed out loud and said to Zi Yi, "In fact, I really didn''t expect that the Little Loli the Second Young Master brought here is so capable. The incident last night honestly frightened us." Zi Yi tilted her head to look at Little Loli as she smiled without speaking a word. Chapter 416 - Sure Enough, The Thought Process Of Geniuses Is Beyond My Comprehension When the car was halfway down the road, there was another car waiting on the other side. As soon as their car reached the destination, a man in a suit alighted from the other car and came over to greet Zi Yi. "Miss Zi, the Second Young Master has instructed me to take you back." Zi Yi nodded her head and said to Little Loli, "Take out the luggage and alcohol in the trunk." "Okay!" Little Loli and the bodyguard went to get her suitcase and alcohol. Ji Dekun called out to Zi Yi and looked like he had something to say. Zi Yi saw how he was acting and said, "You can speak your mind." "Then I''ll go ahead and say it." Ji Dekun touched his head before he said, "You''re very skilled in both the computer and medical field In fact, I personally feel that you can choose either of these fields for your major. It''s really a waste to study Archaeology." "How do you know if it''s a waste? I feel that the major is pretty good. It can allow me to better understand China and even the ancient culture worldwide." Ji Dekun: "" A genius in the field of computers and medicine had unexpectedly thought of learning about ancient culture? He could not understand her thought process. Zi Yi knew of Ji Dekun''s thoughts and so she explained and said, "My skills in the computer and medical field have far surpassed everyone. I don''t need to waste time on subjects I already know. What''s wrong with learning someone I like instead?" Ji Dekun: "" He had seen confident people before, but not someone as confident as Zi Yi. However, he merely said it in passing. Since Zi Yi had already explained herself, he did not continue to persuade her. At this moment, Little Loli and the bodyguard had already put her belongings in the other car''s trunk. Zi Yi said, "Then I''ll be leaving." She headed for the other car after saying that. Ji Dekun looked at the departing car and lamented. "Sure enough, the thought process of geniuses is beyond my comprehension." When Zi Yi walked out from the airport''s VIP route, there were many people who could not help but look in her direction. There just so happened to be someone who knew who she was. The moment they saw her, they immediately took out their phone and snapped a photo of her to upload on their social media. [Guess who I encountered? It''s Zi Yi!] In less than half an hour, the news of Zi Yi returning from abroad had spread throughout the entire high-society of the capital. Zi Yi first returned to her villa. She has not been home for half a month but the housekeeper had kept her courtyard clean and orderly. The housekeeper stood in the courtyard and welcomed her with a smile. "Miss Zi, welcome home." The corner of her lips curled up and she said, "Long time no see." "Miss Zi, long time no see." After the housekeeper greeted her, he walked over and helped Little Loli carry the two jars of alcohol. Thus, one man and one robot headed towards the backyard together. While walking, the housekeeper informed her about the situation in the house during her absence. "Miss Zi''s blood lotuses are growing well, but the blooming phase has already passed. I have dried the remaining blood lotuses as per your instructions. The robots would also come and maintain the racing cars in the courtyard every two days. Also, the quilts in your room are all changed today." The housekeeper informed her about these small matters along the way. When they entered the living room, Zi Yi asked, "Did Ah Jing stay here at all during this period of time I was away?" "Second Young Master has come here once." The housekeeper smiled and said, "He had directly made his way here." Zi Yi could not control the smile creeping on her lips. The housekeeper stored the alcohol in the cellar while Little Loli helped her bring her luggage upstairs. Zi Yi took her phone and walked over to the sofa as she sent Mrs. Lu a video call. Mrs. Lu was bored and feeling depressed these days at home. The moment she heard that Zi Yi had returned, she said, "I''ll come over and look for you shortly." Without a doubt, Zi Yi definitely would not object to her visits. Mrs. Lu arrived at her villa very soon. The moment she saw Zi Yi, the depression accumulated over the past few days had finally dissipated ever so slightly. In particular, Zi Yi had sweetly called out to her. "Auntie Lu." Mrs. Lu nearly burst into tears. She walked over to Zi Yi in large strides and tightly held onto her hand as she asked, "Little Zi, how is Yunxiao doing?" After she asked that, the strong front she had put on in front of her husband and son had finally collapsed as tears burst out. Zi Yi did not expect that Mrs. Lu would cry. She hastily grabbed some tissues and passed them to her. "Auntie Lu, don''t cry anymore. I''ll let you look at how Yunxiao looks now." After she said that, she took out her phone under Mrs. Lu''s expectant gaze. She quickly swiped around and directly connected to Lu Yunxiao''s ward. Mrs. Lu wiped her tears and said as she looked at her youngest son whose body was covered all over with tubes, "He seems to be in a better condition compared to the previous time Jingye showed me." "That''s right. We have opened up the blood circulatory system in his body and right now, and as long as we manage to cultivate the active cells, we can operate on him. He''ll be able to regain consciousness very soon." Mrs. Lu stared at her son for quite some time before she choked back her tears and said, "It''s really great." She wiped the tears trickling down from her eyes. Zi Yi then told her about the physical condition of Lu Yunxiao. The more she listened, the greater her hopes were. In the end, she stretched out her hand and held Zi Yi''s. "Little Zi, you are the lucky star of our family." The corner of Zi Yi''s lips curled up. Mrs. Lu also could not help but reveal a smile. She looked at her youngest son in the video and said, "I''ve already chosen the date for your wedding with Jingye. January 1st of next year is a good date. I''ll discuss with Jianlin for you and Jingye to hold a wedding at that time." Zi Yi nodded without the slightest feeling of shame. Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi and thought of Patriarch Lu''s stubbornness along with Aisha who was staying at the main residence. She suddenly had a bold idea. Mrs. Lu stayed here all afternoon and the smile on her face had also returned. Lu Jianlin saw the photos the housekeeper had sent to Lu Jingye and his solemn expression finally eased slightly. "Your mother has been feeling down these days and it''s good to have someone around that can bring up her mood again." Speaking of this, he looked towards Lu Jingye standing next to him. "Are all the preparations ready?" Lu Jingye knew what he was asking and said, "It has already been prepared." Lu Jianlin had confidence in the way Lu Jingye did things and he said, "When Yunxiao returns tomorrow, return to the main residence first. I will head there in advance when the time comes." "Alright." Mrs. Lu ate dinner at Zi Yi''s place before she reluctantly left. As soon as Mrs. Lu left, Zi Yi received Lu Jingye''s call. He said over the phone, "Yiyi, come to the bar." "Alright." She went to her bedroom to change her clothes before she drove her racing car to the bar. When her racing car ostentatiously parked outside the bar, it had immediately attracted the attention of the whole street. "Isn''t that Zi Yi? She actually drove her flying car again." "This woman went abroad for half a month and even when she''s back, she''s still so ostentatious. Isn''t she afraid of attracting attention from people that might harbor bad intentions?" "Eh, quick! Look over there. There''s another car that parked behind that attention-grabbing car of hers. Why is that license plate number so familiar?" "What the f*ck?! Isn''t that the Lu Family''s Second Young Master''s car?" "It''s really Second Young Master Lu!" "It''s no wonder Zi Yi dared to be so arrogant the moment she returned!" "If not for the fact that advance booking needs to be made to enter her bar, even I would like to go in and see the two of them." Chapter 417 - Zi Yi And Lu Jingye Dancing When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye entered the bar together, those who saw them would inform others who had not. At the end of all the whispering, everyone who was originally enjoying themselves had suddenly stopped what they were doing and turned to look over in their direction. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye did not even bother to look at other people. The deafening music suddenly changed into a soothing, romantic music genre. Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, "Ah Jing, I want to drink." Obviously, Lu Jingye would not have any objections. The two of them headed to a two-seater seat and sat down. The manager robot walked over and asked, "Master, Mr. Lu, what can I get for you?" Zi Yi said to him, "Mix two cocktails for us." As soon as Zi Yi said that, the bartending robot received the instruction, as it started preparing two cocktails. Zi Yi leaned back on the chair and asked the manager robot, "During this half a month when I was absent, did anyone come looking for trouble?" The manager robot responded, "No, those who came looking for trouble were all thrown out of the premises by us." Zi Yi was satisfied with his response. "Good job." Everyone present: "" One of the servicing robots had soon delivered their cocktails. Zi Yi''s drink had a slight pink hue gradient with the color of lemon. It looked very beautiful. The color of Lu Jingye''s cocktail was more monotonous, similar to a cup of plain water. However, those who had drunk that type of cocktail were all surprised. The reason being, it was the strongest drink in the bar. Zi Yi had actually ordered the strongest alcohol for Second Brother! What ulterior motives does she have in mind?! "Ah Jing, why aren''t you drinking?" Zi Yi revealed a charming smile. "We''ve not seen each other for several days, you should drink more tonight. If you are not able to go back on your own, I have beds available here." Everyone present: "" Can this woman be any more shameless? Even though they knew Second Brother fancied Zi Yi, the women were still extremely jealous and could not swallow it down. Zi Yi was trying to get their immortal-like Second Brother drunk, and she even wanted to sleep on a bed with him! Just then, a woman wearing a black suspender skirt with tiny rhinestones walked over in her high heels. "Zi Yi." Yang Manman purposely avoided looking at Lu Jingye who was seated next to Zi Yi and immediately questioned Zi Yi, "Zi Yi, long time no see. If I remember it correctly, this should be your bar, why haven''t I seen you dancing before? I heard that you''re good, so I believe you should be rather skilled at dancing?" As soon as she said that, Yang Manman sized up Zi Yi who was wearing an oversized light purple T-shirt and three-quarter length jeans, an outfit which had basically covered up her figure. She deliberately flipped her large wavy curls behind her shoulders and revealed her deep cleavage. Zi Yi coldly looked up at her and asked instead of answering, "What does it have to do with you if I can dance or not?" She swirled her glass with one hand while the other hand of hers gestured for Yang Manman to come closer. Yang Manman deliberately leant her body towards her and the expanse of her chest was without a doubt, exposed. Zi Yi leaned forward and said in her ears, "Stop showing off your bad figure here, do you not know the meaning of bringing disgrace to yourself?" "YouC" "You''re wearing chest pads and I honestly wonder where you have found the courage to expose yourself and show off before me." She even pressed her chest in a rogue-like manner. "AH-!" Yang Manman bounced back and subconsciously hugged her chest as she moved a step back. The next second, her cheeks were flushed with anger and she screamed, "Y-you-you you rogue!" "Rogue? You''re a woman so why would I want to take advantage of you?" Zi Yi took a sip of her cocktail and her eyes revealed disdain. The pink colored cocktail had tinted her beautiful lips and coupled with that smirk on her lips, it was so seductive that everyone''s heartbeats sped up. Yet, a sharp and chilling gaze swept across them. Everyone came back to their senses and hastily looked away. Zi Yi was about to take another sip when a hand stretched out from the side and took away her glass before she could react. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked over. Lu Jingye had a serious expression on his face. "You''re drunk." Zi Yi: "" Everyone present: "" After several seconds of silence, she suddenly curled her lips at him and stood up. While everyone''s widened eyes were on her, her long legs took a step forward and she sat on his lap, while putting her arms around his shoulders. She then said to Yang Manman, "Have a good look, I only take advantage of my man." Having said that, her tender lips moved forward. "Sii-" "AH-!" While the crowd was gasping, a large palm covered both their faces, which had basically blocked everyone''s view. Just as everyone felt their hearts exploding from the scene in front of them, Lu Jingye let go of her and moved her to the seat next to him before he said in all seriousness, "You''re not to fool around!" Zi Yi smiled at him and stood up while pulling him along with her. She then purposely said, "I''m drunk and it''s normal for drunk people to do something out of line I feel like dancing now, accompany me?" She pulled him towards the dance floor. Lu Jingye was wearing a suit jacket, suit pants, and white formal T-shirt underneath, giving off a strict and noble aura. At first glance, he did not look to be someone who would dance at such places. Everyone looked on helplessly as they saw Zi Yi pull Lu Jingye onto the dance floor. Those who were mingling around the dance floor had subconsciously given way to them. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were standing in the middle of the dance floor, Zi Yi wanted to tie a knot on the side of her oversized T-shirt. However, Lu Jingye stopped her. "Dance just like that." Zi Yi was somewhat unwilling. "It''s kind of bothersome to dance like this." "It doesn''t matter." They looked at each other for two seconds before Zi Yi gave up. "Alright then." She asked, "Ah Jing, what kind of dance do you prefer?" "Waltz." Zi Yi snapped her finger at the DJ. To everyone''s knowledge, the waltz was an essential type of dance for the high-society balls. One should wear formal clothes, so that it''ll look nice when they dance. As for the two of them standing in the middle of the dance floor One of them was wearing an oversized T-shirt, jeans, and closed toe flat shoes, while the other wore a business suit. No matter how they looked at it, their attire did not seem to match. However, when both of them started dancing, everyone was stunned. A waltz mainly revolves around rotating. Through the moving of one''s knees, ankles, soles, heels, palms, and toes, combined with the lifting, tilting, and swinging of one''s body, it would allow the dancer to move their body around and showcase their dancing in a different intensity. Zi Yi whirled around and started dancing, while holding onto Lu Jingye''s hand. Her dancing posture was elegant and beautiful while her wide T-shirt moved with the flow. There was not the slightest sense of abruptness. Instead, it appeared so amazing that the spectators were unable to shift their gazes away. When the song ended, Lu Jingye held onto Zi Yi''s hand and headed towards the control room. The spectators could only look on helplessly as they left and grumbled deep down: "Can''t you dance for one more tune" After they disappeared from everyone''s line of sight, the crowd exploded. "What the f*ck?! The way Second Brother and Zi Yi danced to the waltz is so amazing!" "This is my first time seeing Second Brother dancing. It''s so sensual, gentlemanly, elegant, and noble." "I feel that Zi Yi looks like a queen when she dances. How I wish I was the one dancing with her." Some of them excitedly talked about their dancing, while another group of people sent videos that they managed to capture earlier to their circle of friends. Soon, the entire young masters and young ladies of the high-society had seen the scene of them in the bar dancing. Chapter 418 - In The Future, Let Me Be The One Who Does Such A Declaration Instead Lu Family''s main residence. Chu Xiang, who had been residing in the main residence during this period of time, saw the video shared from her circle of friends and showed it to Aisha. When Aisha saw the video of Zi Yi and Lu Jingye dancing together, she bit her lips while her hand tightly gripped onto her clothes. Her appearance looked as if she had been wronged Chu Xiang looked at her and said, "This is Zi Yi, she must have done this deliberately. Just because you major in dance, she decided to show off for you to see." Aisha covered her face and burst into tears at her words. "How could they do this?!" Chu Xiang looked at Aisha and sneered as she thought to herself, "A princess living in her own fairytale. I merely stimulated you slightly and you are already unable to take it. Yet you''re still thinking of marrying Second Brother? Why don''t you reflect on yourself to see if you are deserving?" On the surface, she comforted her in a friendly tone. "Don''t be too upset. If you can''t take it lying down, you can go and teach her what dancing is. You''re a dancing genius and you can easily embarrass her in this aspect." "Ugh" Aisha looked at her with tears staining her cheeks. Her eyes revealed hope, but several seconds later, her gaze dimmed. "I can''t. My brother won''t allow me to go to a bar." "I''m not telling you to go to the bar. Zi Yi is a student of M.Uni. You can go there and look for her." Aisha was still hesitating. "This isn''t good. If grandfather knew I did that, he would get angry. How could members of the Alysseus Family do such a shameful thing that''s beneath their status?" "I''m not telling you to directly confront her." Chu Xiang had already planned everything out for her. "It just so happens that our school''s dance club is looking for a dance teacher. With your reputation, you can definitely get hired. When the time comes, you''ll be able to use your identity as a dance teacher to exchange pointers with her." At that time, her brother would have the opportunity to get in contact with Aisha. At the thought of this, the corner of her lips curled up. Aisha''s eyes brightened and she lowered her eyes as she started to think about it. Just then, the sound of footsteps came from the door. Chu Xiang did not like the sharpness Rick had concealed within his eyes when he looked at others and so, she said to Aisha, "Aisha, I still have lessons tomorrow and I have to go back. You should rest early." She left after saying that. Chu Xiang and Rick bumped into each other at the door. She merely nodded her head slightly and took her leave. Rick tilted his head and after seeing that she had walked far away, he said to Aisha, "You''ve seen it yourself, she clearly has other motives." Aisha pursed her lips and remained silent. Rick asked as he could not understand it, "This woman obviously has ulterior motives so why aren''t you distancing yourself from her? Such people don''t deserve to be friends with you." Aisha pursed her lips and remained silent Rick was a little irritated. "As long as you give grandfather a call and get him to talk to Patriarch Lu, there''s no need to worry that Ah Lu won''t marry you!" Aisha looked at Rick. A few seconds later, she said, "What I want is his heart and not a marriage only in name." "You-" Rick wanted to scold her, but he could not bear to do so. In the end, he sighed and said, "You better not regret your decision." "I won''t regret it." Aisha said that and came to a decision. "Brother, I wish to be a dance teacher in M.Uni." Rick furrowed his eyebrows, but ended up agreeing to her request. "I will help you settle this, but I have a condition." "What''s the condition?" "You have to bring along the secret guards." "No" "If you don''t agree, then don''t think of going." "Alright then" After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye entered the control room, Zi Yi revealed a sly smile. "Say, would those people outside feel provoked?" Lu Jingye lifted his hand and pressed her head. "Naughty." Zi Yi directly jumped into his embrace, hugged his waist, and leaned her head against his chest as she said, "I''m only declaring to them what''s mine. Some people have no self-awareness, so I''ll have to be the one teaching the meaning of that." Lu Jingye looked down at the young lady in his embrace who was being willful. He hugged her back in response tightly and said, "In the future, let me be the one who does such a declaration instead." Zi Yi looked up at him and her eyes curved into crescent moons. Her smile was like a blossoming flower. Lu Jingye looked at her smile and could not help himself as he lowered his head and sealed her lips. The two of them kissed for quite some time before they finally separated. Lu Jingye led Zi Yi to sit down. Zi Yi pressed one of the buttons and said, "Little Loli, bring him inside." Soon, Little Loli entered with a robot by her side. The biggest difference between this robot and other robots was that it had a synthetic skin covering all over its body. It was practically impossible to discover that he was a robot. Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, "This is the robot I prepared for you." She then peeled off the skin on that robot and revealed another layer of skin. It was a face that was identical to Lu Jingye''s. Even though he had known of it beforehand, Lu Jingye was still surprised when he saw the robot who looked identical to him. Zi Yi smiled and asked, "Is it that even you are unable to notice any differences?" "Yes." Lu Jingye stood up and walked over to stand before the robot. He checked the robot out before he turned around and looked at Zi Yi. Zi Yi followed him and walked over. "Place your hand on his back. He''ll be able to copy your memories. I''ve given him a two-month limit. Two months later, Yunxiao would have also regained consciousness. When the time comes, we''ll have no need for him." "Would there be any future troubles with regards to these types of robots? Would you be able to recognize who is the real one?" Lu Jingye felt slightly uncomfortable when he thought of the fact that a robot, who looked identical to him, would meet his young lady during the day. "There won''t be any problems." Zi Yi smiled and pulled his hand. "I''m very sensitive to robots. No matter how similar the both of you are, the robot won''t be able to escape my detection." In the future interstellar era, everyone was mechanized and Zi Yi was a genius in the field. As long as the other party was a robot, she would be able to detect it immediately. "However, other people will treat him as the real one." She raised her hand and touched Lu Jingye. After she finished taking advantage of him, she said, "Stretch out your hand and touch him." Lu Jingye pursed his lips and looked at Zi Yi''s shining eyes. When Zi Yi saw that he remained motionless, she simply raised his hand and touched the robot''s hand. A cold sensation could be felt. Lu Jingye looked at her in surprise. "I''ve set up a program on him. If Uncle Lu and Auntie Lu were to touch him, he would radiate a cool temperature. However, when other people were to touch him, it would be the temperature of a healthy person. Moreover, I''ve installed a system for storing blood within. If someone comes over to test you, there''s no need to be afraid. In addition, he has also copied your behavior and habits, so each and every movement of his would be identical to you." Speaking of this, she complained. "If not for the fact that we are trying to prevent your grandfather from detecting any problems, I honestly want the robot to disguise as Yunxiao instead." Lu Jingye was the only one who was familiar and knew all of Lu Yunxiao''s habits. Robots were unable to achieve 100% similarity in terms of behavior and habits without copying from another individual. It would be easy to fool others, but it might not be possible to get past Patriarch Lu. Lu Jingye grabbed her hand tightly and said, "I''ll disguise as Yunxiao for about ten days at most.. My father will then find an excuse to make me go on a mission." Chapter 419 - Little Yi, Which One Is My Eldest Son?! Zi Yi was satisfied with that, but she still said, "After I manage to create another material I need, I can even use human genes to make a robot replicate. At that time, you won''t have to disguise yourself as your brother anymore." Speaking up to here, she sighed. "Little Loli''s batch is the crudest." Little Loli was unhappy to hear that. "Master is biased, and didn''t give me such good components." Zi Yi glanced at her. "Head over to my energy company and help me develop the next batch of materials as soon as possible. The earlier you manage to develop it, the earlier I''ll change your components." Little Loli pouted. "I don''t wanna go. I don''t want to see A." Zi Yi was surprised at that. "Don''t you like him? Why don''t you want to see him anymore?" Everything was alright when Zi Yi had not asked. However, the moment she asked that question, Little Loli suddenly started to bawl her eyes out. "A doesn''t contact me anymore these days. He''s a big baddie. Wuuu" The corner of her lips twitched and Zi Yi subconsciously asked, "What did you do to him again? The previous time, you sent him spam videos, what about now?" Unexpectedly, Little Loli started to squirm. "Actually To be honest it''s nothing much I just said that I wish to marry him, but he actually said that there were no laws in the capital that states that robots can get married. I got angry and scolded him and so, he felt that I was disturbing his work and dragged me into his blacklist." "Pft-" Zi Yi originally did not want to laugh, but she could not hold herself back. "Pft-" Little Loli pouted. "Master, why don''t you install an emotional system for A too?" "Because you''re robots. There cannot be large quantities of robots with a human emotional system installed." "Why''s that so?" "Because it would cause confusion in human society." Even though humans and robots could be together in the interstellar era, it was because science and technology were well-developed in that era. Their main goal was to explore the unknown territory in space, not like the current era she was in, where everything was about interests and schemes. If a human emotional system were to be installed in all of them, they would definitely be made use of by other people. Moreover, since she was now living in this era, Zi Yi had no intentions of conquering Earth. Why would she want to add such a workload for herself? Zi Yi saw Little Loli was pouting even harder and said, "A will at least be staying there until the end of the year. If you really like him, when the time comes, I can install a human emotional system on him." Little Loli''s eyes brightened and she nodded her head. "Yes. Okay!" "Don''t be too happy." Zi Yi brought her to her senses. "I can''t guarantee that he will like you after the system is installed." "It''s alright! I''m so adorable and as long as Master installs the emotional system for A, I will ultimately be able to capture him!" Zi Yi looked at the Little Loli who was grinning foolishly. Just then, Lu Jingye asked, "Are robots with the emotional system installed, all like this?" Zi Yi hastily tried to explain. "Absolutely not. In the beginning, I accidentally downloaded X number of dramas for her and she had learned everything from there. In the end, she was the one who liked acting like a green tea b*tch." "You can see the robot who is a replica of you that I had made, He''s not like that at all." Lu Jingye looked at the robot who looked exactly like him and imagined if the robot who had his appearance had a personality similar to that of Little Loli. "" Lu Jingye felt uncomfortable all over. "Hehe" Little Loli continued grinning. Just then, the robot Lu Jingye looked at her in all seriousness. "Is it very funny?" That expression of his, was really a vivid imitation. Only then was Lu Jingye satisfied and he nodded in satisfaction. At 9 p.m in the evening, Zi Yi and the robot Lu Jingye left the bar through the main entrance, while Lu Jingye left from the back door. Early the next morning, Zi Yi received a video call from Mrs. Lu. She was obviously shocked out of her wits. She moved the camera to her two sons standing in front of her and asked, "Little Yi, which one is my eldest son?!" Lu Jingye had yet to pretend to be Lu Yunxiao and both of them were warmly smiling at her. Zi Yi''s lips curled up and she deliberately said, "Auntie Lu, make a guess." Mrs. Lu raised her hand and touched one of their faces. The moment her hand came into contact with his face, she took her hand away and pointed at him. "This isn''t Lu Jingye, his face is cold." Zi Yi said, "I set up a setting. When you, Uncle, and Ah Jing touch the robot, he would be void of any human temperature. However, he would radiate a normal human temperature if others were to touch him." Mrs. Lu widened her eyes in shock. "So it turns out that there are such advanced robots!" "That''s right." Zi Yi said, "At that time, even Ah Jing''s grandfather won''t be able to make out any flaws." Just then, Lu Jingye had already changed his expression and it turned chilly. Mrs. Lu cried out and subconsciously called, "Yunxiao." Only then did she react. She was surprised once again. "Jingye, how are you able to imitate your brother so well?" Lu Jingye''s voice was also slightly cold. "This is the only way to make my grandfather believe that I''m Yunxiao." Mrs. Lu looked at the human and robot standing before her with complicated emotions. She felt as if she had another son. In particular, the robot Lu Jingye had even gently called out to her. "Mother." "" Mrs. Lu remained silent for a long time before she softly muttered, "It feels even more like it now." Speaking of this, she thought of something and looked towards Zi Yi. "Little Yi, then how would you meet with Jingye in the future?" Zi Yi smiled. "Ah Jing said that he would come to see me at night." Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief. She was somehow worried that Zi Yi would put on a show of affection with the robot. If that''s the case, wouldn''t her eldest son be pitiful? They continued chatting for a while and since Zi Yi had to report to school, they ended the call. After breakfast, Zi Yi carried her backpack and drove her racing car to M.Uni. There was a sea of people in M.Uni in the morning. When Zi Yi''s car approached, everyone recognized her at a glance. "Look, Zi Yi came to class today." "She''s sure relaxed. She went abroad during National Day for a competition and even stayed there to play for a while before coming back." "Since she''s an Archaeology major, I guess it doesn''t matter? In any case, she won''t learn anything." "That''s right. I just don''t understand how her train of thought works. Since she came in first in the independent enrollment examinations, why did she choose to study Archaeology?" "I don''t understand her either." Zi Yi drove her car to the School of Arts and there were even more people on the road. She parked her car in one of the parking lots and alighted. After closing the door, she walked towards the School of Chinese Language with her backpack. However, she did not manage to walk for long, as she was stopped by a female student. "Zi Yi." Zi Yi looked at the female student and coldly asked, "What''s the matter?" "Zi Yi, you''re Zi Xuan''s sister, right?" Zi Yi did not answer. When the female student saw her remain silent, she furrowed her eyebrows. "I am the class monitor of Zi Xuan''s class.. Your sister has been a little out of her mind in recent days and some students saw several cuts on her wrists. Since you''re her elder sister, you should know what happened to her, right?" Chapter 420 - It’s Just A Competition And You Should Get Used To It Zi Yi looked at the female student standing before her and said with indifference, "I don''t know, you can find her mother for such matters." To her, there was no difference between Zi Xuan and a stranger. She did not wish to waste her time on this person. The female student was stunned for a moment, before she then looked at her with a strange gaze and furiously said, "Your sister has suicidal tendencies and yet, you''re so indifferent about it?" Zi Yi''s expression turned chilly. "If she has suicidal tendencies, you should go and look for her parents. Since you''re her classmate, you should know that we don''t have a good relationship. What''s the use in telling me all these things?" By the time she said that, there was already a crowd around them. There were many who got angry when they heard what she said. "How can Zi Yi do this? Her sister is about to commit suicide and she can still be so indifferent about it? She doesn''t care for her in the slightest." "That''s right. Previously I had thought that she was amazing to have won the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition and had brought about great honor to the school. But in my opinion right now, even if she has won a prize, someone with a bad character is merely so-so." "It''s really disappointing." "I was still thinking of voting for her if she ran for the campus belle. But right now, I feel that I won''t vote for her even if I must choose another person!" Zi Yi heard everyone''s comments and looked at those people who were glaring at her in anger. She took out her phone with a cold expression and swiped across the screen for a while. Following that, she tapped on her screen and Zi Xuan''s unhappy voice sounded from the phone. "Don''t mention her in front of me. What rights does she have to be my sister? She''s just an idiot, and doesn''t even deserve to be considered my family. How could that be? How could an idiot enroll into M.Uni? She must have gotten in through underhanded means." Zi Yi put away her phone as everyone looked at her with expressions of shock. "This is a recording of her saying these things when she was on the phone with her high school classmate. Why do you think someone like her would have suicidal tendencies?" Speaking up to here, she paused for a second before she swept her gaze across the people around her. "Before knowing the full story, I would advise you guys not to jump to conclusions. Otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Everyone looked at her in shock and she left. After Zi Yi had walked some distance away, one of the male students suddenly said, "Could it be that Zi Yi''s younger sister is unable to accept that Zi Yi is better than her and so, has suicidal thoughts?" The others found it hard to believe what he said, but the expression of Zi Xuan''s class monitor darkened. She still remembers what Zi Xuan said to everyone in the class after they returned from the national holiday. That appearance of hers truly looked like she could not accept that Zi Yi was better than her. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had realized the truth. The female student left with a darkened expression. After Zi Yi had walked some distance away, she took out her phone and checked the school forum. No one had uploaded the incident that transpired earlier and she put away her phone after she had finished checking it. The Archaeology Major had an independent courtyard at the School of Language. There was a three-story high building where lessons were held and every floor had at most three classrooms. If one went around the teaching building, they would see another building. The exterior of the building looked older than that of the teaching building and there were two floors. The first floor was where all kinds of historical and archeological books were displayed, while the second floor had many archeological relics collected from various places. There were not many people who took this major. There were only a total of two classes for freshmen, and each class had 20 students. Throughout the whole of the freshmen cohort, there were only two female students. Zi Yi and Li Xia. Together, the whole department of archaeology only had a few dozen female students. By the time Zi Yi found the classroom, everyone was already present. The moment they saw Zi Yi walking in, they were all excited. "Zi Yi, you''re finally here!" As soon as Li Xia spotted her, she enthusiastically waved at her. "Zi Yi, come over here and sit." Zi Yi walked over and sat beside her. While the male students were stealing glances in her direction, she put down her bag. Li Xia looked at her in admiration. "Zi Yi, you''re so amazing. You won the first place position of the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition during the National Holidays." Zi Yi acknowledged her and opened her backpack to take out her books. Li Xia had even more admiration at how calm she was. "Zi Yi, are you not excited that you won first place?" "Not really," Zi Yi said with a calm expression. " It''s only a competition, so it''s fine as long as you get used to it." Everyone present: "" Listening to her words, why do they feel that she would continue participating in numerous competitions in the future? Moreover, would she also win several more first place positions?" Wasn''t she too confident in herself? Just then, the professor came in and everyone quickly went back to their seats. The first lesson was on Ancient Chinese Literature. The teacher was a middle-aged man in his fifties who had his hair combed backwards. He was wearing a slightly worn-out linen robe. In his hand was a tea urn and he gave off the feeling that he had reincarnated from a previous era. Li Xia blocked her head with her book and reminded Zi Yi in a soft voice. "Zi Yi, this teacher''s name is Gu Qian. Do take note shortly. Teacher Gu likes to choose students to answer questions during lesson time and those who can''t answer will have their marks deducted. Zi Yi nodded her head. Just then, teacher Gu turned to look at her. He flipped open the teaching materials and asked, "The female student who is attending class for the first time, you must be Zi Yi?" Li Xia hastily said to her, "When answering teacher Gu''s question, you have to stand up." Zi Yi stood up and answered, "Yes." Gu Qian did not allow her to sit down and he continued asking, "I heard that you participated in a painting competition during the holidays, correct?" "That''s right." "Since you participated during the holidays, why didn''t you show up for lessons last week? Do you know that if you are absent for a week, that''s how much progress you have lagged behind in?" Zi Yi pursed her lips and said, "I''ve already read the entire textbook." Gu Qian furrowed his brows at her words and said with a serious expression. "Just because you had read the textbook, does it mean you can play truant at will?" "Teacher Gu, I applied for leave from the school." "Applied for leave? Did you get my approval? I''ve seen plenty of students like you. Don''t think that you''re all that great just because you''re slightly capable. There is no limit to learning and it is you who will suffer if you learn less." After he said that, Gu Qian picked up a piece of chalk and tapped it on the podium before he said, "I''ve mentioned it before during the first lesson. Whoever finds my lessons boring and doesn''t feel like learning, as long as you can answer the question I ask you, you have the freedom of attending the lessons as and when you like. I won''t deduct a single mark. On the contrary, if you are unable to answer the question, then you better pay attention in class. Don''t think of graduating from my class if you don''t understand the contents well." The other students buried their heads into the books. What they feared the most was the teacher bringing up this matter. Zi Yi thought for a while and calmly said, "Go ahead and ask." Everyone present: "" Gu Qian was also momentarily stunned and he thought deep down, "As expected of a student who doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth." With that, he directly started to ask Zi Yi his questions. In the beginning, Gu Qian asked questions that could be found in the textbook. He did not expect Zi Yi to have answered them all correctly. He then increased the difficulty of the questions and even started to ask questions from the contents that they would study in their Second, Third, and Fourth Year. Unknowingly, half the lesson passed. A group of students looked at Zi Yi with their mouths wide open as Zi Yi answered the questions easily. Chapter 421 - A Love Letter? Gu Qian finally stopped asking questions as he took a swig of the tea urn next to him. "Sit. You''ve already obtained 80 percent of the marks for your first semester, I''ll give you the remaining 20 percent of your marks during your examinations." Everyone present: "" Zi Yi nodded her head and sat down with a calm expression. Gu Qian looked at the other students and asked, "Who else wants to get their marks in advance like Zi Yi?" Everyone buried their heads and remained silent. What a joke! They haven''t even understood the basics yet so how would they have the capability to get any marks in advance? Gu Qian saw that everyone remained silent and shifted his gaze to Zi Yi. "You don''t have to attend my lessons on usual days. But you need to be there when I bring the class out for practicals." "Alright." Zi Yi did not find his stipulations to be a problem. Gu Qian was satisfied with her response and started to teach. In only half a day''s time, the news of Zi Yi obtaining 80 percent of the marks of the Ancient Chinese Language module had spread throughout the entire school. All the teachers and students of the Archaeology Major had gotten to know about it. Zi Yi and Li Xia went to eat lunch in the school canteen. Along the way, no matter if they encountered their classmates or seniors, they would all ask, "Student Zi, did you really get all the non examination credits for Ancient Chinese Language, for the first semester?" Li Xia would actively reply on her behalf. "That''s right, yes, yes." "Wow, Zi Yi, you''re amazing." The School of Liberal Arts was the largest school in M.Uni. Not only were there many majors, but they also had plenty of students. By the time they arrived at the school canteen, many people had already gotten to know of this. Li Xia craned her neck to look at the numerous queues near the window and said to Zi Yi, "What do you want to eat? I''ll go and queue. You can go and choose seats for us!" Zi Yi did not have much of an opinion and after she told Li Xia what she wanted to eat, she thought of bringing a normal robot the next time to order their food in advance, so that there was no need for them to queue in the future. Li Xia went to the queue, whereas Zi Yi found a four-seater table and sat down. She then put down her bag on the seat next to her. She was just about to take out her phone when a male student came over with an unconcealed excited expression. "Student Zi, is there anyone sitting opposite you?" Zi Yi gave him an odd look. "No." She swiped to open her phone and checked the message Dou Xiangling had sent to her. Zi Yi''s lips unconsciously curled up at the sight of the message and she typed a reply. Zi Yi: [I don''t have classes in the afternoon, but I''m heading to the biology lab shortly.] Dou Xiangling: [What time will you finish?] Zi Yi: [I can''t confirm as of now yet.] Dou Xiangling: [Alright, give me a call when you''re done. We can go back together.] Zi Yi: [Okay.] She left their conversation chat room and she looked up to see the male student staring at her. She furrowed her eyebrows in displeasure. Ji Tao did not expect to get caught red-handed, but instead of panicking, he smiled at her and politely asked, "Student Zi, do you want to drink anything? Shall I get you a bottle of water?" The whole of the canteen had their attention on the both of them. Zi Yi coldly answered, "No need, thanks." She then looked at Li Xia who was still in the queue and continued to swipe across her phone. While she swiped on her phone, she said, "Student, hasn''t your teacher taught you that it''s very disrespectful to stare at other people?" Zi Yi''s voice was not considered loud, but it contained traces of displeasure. Those male students who were envious of Ji Tao suddenly felt better. The expression on Ji Tao''s face almost crumbled, but he definitely would not run with his tail in between his legs at this point in time. He naturally looked away and started to eat. A male and female student sitting in a corner started to gossip. The female student sneered. "See that? This person is very lofty and yet, you say you like her. See how awkward that male student seated opposite of her is. If you went over to confess now, you will be in the same state as him if you get rejected." The male student ate his food with his head lowered and did not answer. The female student suddenly became agitated. "Didn''t you say you wanted to confess to her? Why are you still sitting here?" After the male student swallowed his food he said, "I only said to come here and see what kind of girl she is. Neither did I say I would confess to her nor that I like her. Ning Xiangtong, why are you being so sarcastic?" Ning Xiangtong was stunned momentarily before she said grumpily, "You boys specially come here to see her, doesn''t it mean that you fancy her and want to confess?" The male student found that she was being increasingly ridiculous. "Student Zi has a boyfriend. I do not have the habit of stealing someone else''s loved one." The male student added, "I''m going to the Student Union to discuss something with the President, don''t follow me." "Who wants to follow you?" The female student started eating in an upset manner. However, she was thinking deep down, "You''re just refusing to admit it. If you don''t like her, why would you specially make a trip down to see her?" Back to Zi Yi''s side. Li Xia queued for around five to six minutes before she managed to order their food. She came over and sat down next to Zi Yi and lamented. "Zi Yi, we usually get released from class early, so we should come here earlier next time. Otherwise, it''s too tiring to queue for such a long time." Zi Yi grabbed her chopsticks and agreed with her suggestion. Li Xia was about to start eating, but she had subconsciously swept her gaze around her surroundings. She bumped her elbow against Zi Yi''s. "Many people are stealing glances at you." Zi Yi gave her a look and said, "Eat." Li Xia grinned at her and said, "I suddenly feel that everyone is also looking at me." After saying that, she took a bite of her lunch before she looked up and checked her surroundings. However, her gaze landed on a female student who walked in through the main entrance and Li Xia could not help but mutter, "That female student seems like she''s heading in our direction. She''s holding onto something that looks like an envelope. Could she be coming here to look for you?" As soon as Li Xia said that, the female student had really walked over. Everyone''s gaze fell on her. The female student felt pressured by all the stares, but she still persisted and walked over to Zi Yi and handed the envelope to her. "Student Zi, I''m delivering this letter on behalf of someone else. You must read it." She then put the envelope on the table and turned around to leave. Everyone was looking at the envelope in front of her. The envelope was the most basic design and there should just be a piece of paper inside, as it looked flat. However, everyone felt that it was definitely a love letter. Zi Yi glanced at the envelope and her powerful mental energy made her immediately sense something dangerous in it. She would be a fool to open it. Thinking of this, she lowered her head and started to eat. Li Xia, who was seated next to her, got a little excited. "There are still people who send something so old-fashioned like love letters these days? Zi Yi, why don''t you open it and take a look." Zi Yi did not even bother to look up and she asked, "What if there is something that would cause harm to me inside?" Chapter 422 - Zi Yi, Where Did You Hide My Mother? "Huh!" Li Xia was frightened at her words. The way she looked at the envelope changed, as if she was looking at a timed bomb. "Then what should we do? If it''s really a dangerous item, we should hand it to the security." The other students looked at Li Xia with a slight frown, as they heard what she said. Who dares to bring a dangerous item into M.Uni?! What a joke! Zi Yi saw Li Xia''s reaction and motioned to her. "Let''s eat. I know how I''m going to deal with it after we eat." Li Xia responded with an ok. However, she was still worried and so, she glanced at the envelope from time to time as she ate. After they finished lunch, Zi Yi threw the envelope into her backpack and headed out of the canteen together with Li Xia. There were many people curious as to how Zi Yi would deal with that letter. Zi Yi and Li Xia walked together for some distance and not before long, they were about to go their separate ways. Li Xia was still worried and she said to Zi Yi, "Why don''t you hand the envelope to the security to check if there''s any problems with it? Or perhaps you can go to the Mechanical Department there to borrow a robot and have it open the envelope for you." Zi Yi nodded her head. "Okay." In fact, Li Xia wanted to tag along, but she was stopped by Zi Yi. Thus, the two of them went their separate ways. Zi Yi continued walking for a while when her phone rang. It was her Second Uncle, Dou Xiaoyong who called. Dou Xiaoyong asked if she had time now to make a trip to the Science and Technology Building. Zi Yi responded and just as she was about to disconnect the call, she saw a familiar figure running towards her in an aggressive manner. The person in question was Zi Xuan. After Zi Xuan ran over and stood before her, she looked at Zi Yi with a furious gaze as she gasped for air. "Zi Yi, where did you hide my Mother?" Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan standing in front of her, who was radiating an aura as if she was a resentful ghost, in a baffled manner. She then asked in an indifferent voice, "Your Mother disappeared, but what does that have to do with me?" "The man who is backing you must have hidden my mother. Otherwise, she would not have disappeared all of a sudden." Zi Xuan had an expression of being convinced and her voice became sharper. "I know you dislike me and my Mother, and feel that we have robbed Father away from you. Therefore, you got that triad boyfriend of yours to capture her while Father went abroad!" Zi Yi''s expression sank, "Who told you my boyfriend is part of the triad?" "He is from the triad! Did I say anything wrong?" By this time, there were already some passersby stopping from a slight distance away to look at them. Zi Xuan had already believed that Zi Yi had entered M.Uni by using deceptive means and got in through the backdoor. She wanted to expose her in front of everyone and yet, she did not wish for others to know that they were siblings due to the exposure. Therefore, she gnashed her teeth and said in a low growl, "Zi Yi, other people might not know how capable you truly are, but we''ve lived together for dozens of years. How could I not know of your abilities? You can''t draw at all nor study. Don''t tell me that you''ve suddenly received enlightenment. You''re someone who is incapable of anything and how could it be that you''re suddenly so skilled? You must have gotten that triad boyfriend of yours to open the backdoor for you. Or perhaps you had gotten him to threaten the higher management of M.Uni. Otherwise, how could M.Uni accept a f*cking idiot like you, who is only capable of fooling around and spending your dad''s money?!" When Zi Xuan managed to get these words out, she felt that the stuffiness deep inside her heart had disappeared considerably. This is what the truth is. Zi Yi is an idiot. She must have relied on that triad boyfriend of hers to fake her stellar grades and painting skills. Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan who was constantly deceiving herself. Her eyes contained a sneer and she asked, "Are you done?" Zi Xuan stared at her angrily as if she wanted to pounce on her and gobble her up. Zi Yi coldly looked at Zi Xuan and sneered. "Zi Xuan, you''re so pitiful. Not only did you turn into an idiot from excessive studying, now you don''t even dare to face reality. Since you''re so fond of guessing how I have entered M.Uni, you can question the school management if you''re so capable, or perhaps you can head over to the Education Bureau to report me. But don''t approach me whenever you feel like it to act that you''re better than me. Just like how you''re not exactly fond of me, I''ve never liked you either. Isn''t it good that we stay out of each other''s business? Yet, you insist on appearing before me every time to find your sense of existence and insist on me oppressing you. Is it that you''ll only feel satisfied with that?" Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan''s complexion that had turned paler every second. The mocking in Zi Yi''s eyes intensified and what''s more, she approached Zi Xuan step by step as she spoke. Zi Xuan subconsciously took a step back. "Ha!" Zi Yi noticed her reaction and stopped as she warned her. "Don''t come over here as and when you like, just to call me names. If you''re unwilling to accept it, we can have a competition with each other. Otherwise, if I were to see you being a b*tch next time, don''t blame me for using my fists." Zi Xuan looked at the increasingly unfamiliar and terrifying Zi Yi. Her lips trembled and in the end, she did not utter a single word. Zi Yi looked at her timid appearance and walked away. Zi Xuan clenched her fists and angrily glared at Zi Yi who had walked far away. At a corner somewhere nearby. Chu Xiang looked in their direction and said to Aisha standing next to her, who was also spectating the situation, "That is Zi Yi''s half-sister, Zi Xuan." Aisha looked away and said, "Their relationship seems to be very bad." "It''s indeed bad." Chu Xiang then told Aisha about everything she had investigated about Zi Yi''s family. Aisha was surprised after she heard that. "So you''re saying, Zi Yi was a spoiled brat in the past and even liked to play around with all sorts of men?" "That''s right. Everyone in our circle knows of it." Aisha looked a little furious. Chu Xiang continued to say, "She''s good at fooling around, racing and clubbing. On the other hand, that younger sister of hers was the top three in her class and top ten throughout the school ever since she was a young child. It is normal for someone like her to have a sense of superiority in front of Zi Yi. Right now, Zi Yi has surpassed her in everything. Not to mention she doesn''t believe it, but do you believe that Zi Yi had gotten into M.Uni through her own abilities? Moreover their Mother has indeed disappeared. Aisha looked at her in surprise. "Zi Xuan''s Mother had obviously offended people in the capital and was taught a lesson. She should have hidden herself now. Say, could the people who are trying to teach her a lesson be sent over by Second Brother?" "How could that be!" Aisha did not believe it. "How is it impossible? Zi Yi has fallen out with that mother and daughter and it''s normal for Second Brother to teach them a lesson on her behalf." Aisha lowered her eyes and remained silent. Chu Xiang said, "In fact, if you want to deal with Zi Yi, you can find Zi Xuan''s Mother and making use of the two of them will do." Aisha shook her head. "No way, my brother won''t allow me to do this." Speaking of this, she grabbed Chu Xiang''s hand and said, "Chu Xiang, why don''t you help me?" Chu Xiang originally had plans to introduce her brother to Aisha. She deliberately revealed an expression as if she was in a difficult situation. "I don''t have that capability." Aisha was a little disappointed. Chu Xiang then added, "Why don''t I get my brother to do it?" Aisha''s eyes brightened up, but she felt worried and said, "I''m afraid that Second Brother might know of it." "What are you afraid of? As long as the three of us remain tight-lipped, no one will know." Even though Chu Xiang said that, she was thinking of the opposite deep down. "When the time comes, I''ll let Second Brother know of your actions and he will then get angry at you.. You''ll definitely feel disappointed and my brother will have a higher chance at pursuing you." Chapter 423 - Zi Yi Visiting The Dou Residence When Zi Yi arrived at the Science and Technology Building she called Shadow. "Master." Zi Yi passed him the envelope in her bag and said, "Check the contents inside the envelope." Shadow took the envelope and his eyes turned red as a red scanning laser shot out. He then scanned the contents. "Master, other than a letter inside, there is a chip that will be stuck to one''s skin upon contact." Zi Yi said with a cold tone, "Check the properties of the chip." "Chip properties: Locating, Surveillance." "Ha." Zi Yi sneered and said, "What''s written on the letter?" "The contents are as follows: I have your old photos. You''re not to tell anyone and come alone too. 8 Hexi Road. Or else, these photos will appear before Patriarch Lu tomorrow." Zi Yi then thought about what kind of photos the original owner had in the past that were worth these people to threaten her with. Even though the original owner liked to spend money, drive racing cars and show off her body, in fact, she did not have any bad habits. After all, she was the child of a rich family. Therefore, she was proud, arrogant, liked spending money, and at the same time, was supercilious. There were many people who wanted to hit on her back then, but they only had that thought. After all, the original owner was rich. Whoever dares to scheme against her, she would spend money to hire thugs and resolve them. Zi Yi thought about it hard and the only photos that were out of line were when the original wore revealing clothes. "Perhaps there might even be photoshopped photos." Zi Yi''s gaze turned chilly. "Since you wish to meet me, then don''t regret it." Zi Yi motioned for Shadow. "Change the function of the chip." "I understand." After she was done with these things, Zi Yi walked out and headed to one of the production rooms on the second floor. There was basically no one on the second floor in the afternoon. When Zi Yi opened the door, only Dou Xiaoyong was there. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiaoyong who had his back facing her, as he was assembling one of the parts. She then called out. "Professor Dou." Dou Xiaoyong heard her voice and he turned over to look at her. He said in a solemn voice, "There''s no one here, you can call me Second Uncle." Zi Yi immediately changed the way she addressed him. "Second Uncle." Dou Xiaoyong could not maintain the solemn expression on his face as the corner of his lips slightly curled up. He nodded his head and put down the parts in his hands as he walked over he said, "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to B1." Zi Yi tagged along with him. On the other hand, Dou Xiaoyong was slightly surprised at her calm reaction. "You''re not going to ask why I''m bringing you to B1?" "Why are you bringing me there?" Zi Yi blinked her eyes, which seemed to be filled with curiosity, as she looked at him. Dou Xiaoyong was silent for two seconds before he said, "The research lab is planning to develop a super robot and you have been designated to participate. I''m bringing you to B1 first to check the blueprints of the robot." "Super robot?" In fact, Zi Yi had already more or less guessed what was going on. Sure enough, when they went into one of the rooms in B1 and Dou Xiaoyong handed the blueprints to her, she straightforwardly said, "I provided the blueprint to the country." Dou Xiaoyong had actually thought of this possibility previously, but he could not confirm his guess. Now that Zi Yi had admitted it herself, he could not help but show slight traces of pride on his face. "You''re very talented in robotics. It is a good thing that you already thought of handing the fruit of your research to the country. Only when the technology of the country advances, will we not be looked down upon by others." In fact, Zi Yi did not think much about it, but since Dou Xiaoyong had already said that, obviously she would not say anything. The two of them discussed what kind of materials they would need and what the core technology of the robot would consist of. After their discussion ended, Zi Yi still had to make a trip to the biology laboratory and she informed Dou Xiaoyong about it. Dou Xiaoyong nodded his head and said, "Come back for dinner today. Your Grandfather misses you." Zi Yi nodded her head and left the Science and Technology Building. At 4:30 p.m in the afternoon, Zi Yi walked out of the biology lab and gave Dou Xiangling a call. It just so happened that Dou Xiangling had also finished her work. They then arranged to meet at the entrance and disconnected the call. It was not time for lessons to end and so, there were not many people around the campus grounds. The School of Science was somewhat far from the School of Liberal Arts and Zi Yi was too lazy to walk over. She simply gave instructions to the car parked at the School of Liberal Arts to drive over. While she waited for the car, she started checking out the school''s forum. Besides discussing studies, the most popular discussion post was about the upcoming campus belle election. Zi Yi was not in the slightest bit interested and swiped away the post. Just then, two people who were walking over were chatting as they checked their phones. "See, there are four candidates for this year''s campus belle. Other than the previous winner, Murong You, there''s also the freshman Zi Yi, the sophomore of the School of Economics and Management, Meng Xiaowan, and the last candidate is Xiao Lu, a freshman from the School of Foreign Languages. "Eh? There are two freshmen candidates this year?" "That''s right. But if we base it solely on appearance-wise, I feel that Zi Yi completely wins." "But the selection of M.Uni''s campus belle isn''t only dependent on their appearance, but also their capabilities. I feel that if I must choose, Murong You is still the most suitable. She has won several international awards." "Zi Yi has also won an award though." "She only won a Painting and Calligraphy competition. Can it be compared to all of Murong You''s awards?" "You''re right." The two of them walked further and further away from Zi Yi as they continued talking. Just then, Zi Yi lifted her phone again and found the thread about the campus belle election, and opened it to check it out. At the top of the thread were the photos of the four candidates. The photos of the other three candidates were obviously carefully selected and there were no bad angles. Only hers were obviously secretly taken. Even though it was rather clear, she was clearly unhappy at that point in time as her expression was tense. Compared to the other three candidates who were smiling, she appeared to be rather fierce. Zi Yi touched her chin and muttered, "Are they trying to use me to compare with them?" Even so, she did not care about it at all. After she checked the photos, she continued scrolling down with disinterest and her car had also just arrived. By the time Zi Yi arrived at the school entrance, Dou Xiangling was already waiting for her there. "Yiyi, let''s go." Thus, the two cars drove in the direction of the Dou residence. The Dou residence was located in an old neighborhood in the south of the University Town. Those who stayed here were leaders of various schools and universities. The neighborhood was known as the ''Scholarly Community'' in the outside world. The security guards in the neighborhood were all retired soldiers and special security booths were set up at the front and back of the neighborhood. It could be said that the security here was pretty good. Dou Xiangling''s car had smoothly driven in with no problems. But when it came to Zi Yi, she was stopped. Dou Xiangling could only park her car on one side and walk over to the security guard. "This is my cousin, my grandfather called her over to have dinner." The security guard was firm in his stance. "Miss Dou, there are regulations here and non-registered cars can only park at the parking lot outside. I ask for your cooperation." Dou Xiangling thought for a moment and looked towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi nodded at her and drove the car to the parking lot marked next to the fence. When she returned, she still had to head to the security booth to register herself before she was allowed inside. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked towards the latter''s car and Zi Yi said, "It''s better this way.. As long as one is an outsider, everyone has to get down from their car and walk over to register with security." Chapter 424 - Being Doted On After they got back in Dou Xiangling''s car, Dou Xiangling drove while Zi Yi took out her phone. She subconsciously checked the security system in the neighborhood and after detecting several system vulnerabilities, she decided to get Shadow to fix the loopholes later. "Yiyi, we''ve arrived." When the car drove to the entrance of the Dou residence, Dou Xiangling told Zi Yi, who was playing with her phone. The houses in the neighborhood were all accompanied by a courtyard and each house was next to each other, separated by an ornamental wall. The greenery here was good and there were plenty of large aged trees The car drove straight into the parking garage of the house. A large group of people walked out from the house the moment Dou Xiangling''s car drove in and they were all headed in their direction. Dou Xiangling smiled and said, "It has been many years since you''ve come here. Everyone has all come out to welcome you, don''t be frightened." Zi Yi looked over to her uncles, aunts, and cousins and shook her head. "I won''t be frightened. She unbuckled her seat belt, pushed open the door, and alighted. "Little Zi, you''re here." Her Eldest Aunt was the first to welcome her. "We were still discussing when you would arrive. Your timing is impeccable and we''re going to start dinner soon." Zi Yi then greeted them. "Eldest Uncle, Eldest Aunt, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Third Uncle, Third Aunt, Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt." "Ai~ Our Little Yi is so sensible." "That''s right. She''s also polite too." "Little Yi, it has been a long time since you''ve come here. You should stay here tonight. Your Fourth Uncle and Aunt have even prepared your room for you." All her four Uncles and Aunts treated her warmly. Zi Yi unconsciously thought back to the original owner. The Dou Family members were all nice people, and all of them were involved in the education field while being reasonable people. The original owner was not influenced by these people and instead, got brainwashed by Zi Xu and Li Peirong. She honestly could not understand why. Just then, the youngest of the family, Dou Yue''er stepped forward and asked, "Cousin, do you still remember me?" Zi Yi nodded her head. "Yes, I do." She then looked over to the remaining family members. Other than Dou Zerui, there were a few people who she was not yet acquainted with. Dou Xiangling who stood beside her had noticed her thoughts and smiled as she introduced the rest of the family to her. "This is your Eldest Cousin, Dou Yunhao, Third Cousin, Dou Muyang, and Fifth Cousin, Dou Yurui." Dou Zerui ranked second while Dou Xiangling ranked fourth, and Dou Yue''er ranked sixth among the cousins age wise. Dou Yunhao, a refined and gentle reputable lawyer said, "Yiyi, if other people bully you in the future, I''ll help you make them regret it for their entire lives." Dou Muyang, who looked like someone who lazed about at home but was in fact a researcher of machinery weapons, said, "Yiyi, I''ll gift you some good things later. If someone dares to bully you, you can just use those items to greet them." Dou Yurui, a researcher in a biological laboratory said, "Third Brother''s good items are all too ostentatious. Yiyi, if someone bullies you, tell me. I''ll help you teach them a lesson." Zi Yi smiled and answered all of them at the same time, "Alright." After the youngsters greeted each other, Eldest Uncle stood out and said, "Xiangling, bring Little Zi to see your grandfather first. We will start dinner later." Even though their grandfather had been discharged from the hospital for half a month, he could only lie on the bed and rest as of now. When Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling entered Elder Dou''s room, the currently resting Elder Dou suddenly opened his eyes. "Grandfather." Zi Yi called out. Traces of a hidden glint flashed past Elder Dou''s eyes. "Yiyi, come over here." He then asked her, "How have you been these days?" Zi Yi told him about how she had gone abroad to compete in a competition. Dou Xiangling looked at the both of them and smiled as she retreated from the room. After Zi Yi finished talking, Elder Dou said approvingly, "Good." He then went on to say, "Since you''ve chosen to major in Archaeology, you should study hard. There''s no distinction between a good and bad major. As long as you study well, you will be a talent in any field." "I know that," Zi Yi replied confidently. "I am very interested in the capital and the culture of the past dynasties. However, I''ve also taken many other majors. I will study well and excel in those majors too." Elder Dou did not say anything negative and instead, he asked her about her study plans along with her views on these majors. Zi Yi answered all his questions one by one. Elder Dou was very pleased with her answers. Just then, he suddenly asked, "Did Zi Xu come to look for you during this period of time?" Elder Dou honestly disliked Zi Xu. That man knew nothing but how to sweet talk his daughter. He was not a good husband nor a good father. If not for the fact that Zi Yi insisted on staying together with him, he even had thoughts of taking custody of her. Thinking of this, Elder Dou had always regretted not doing so. Fortunately, the child had now thought things through for herself and left that family. "He hasn''t. He''s away on business." The news of Zi Xu leaving for business was something Lu Jingye had told her. Of course, this was also arranged by Lu Jingye. What he said was: "He''s your father and as a daughter, since you''re unable to deal with him like how you deal with other people, then let him stay on the other side of the world. This is good for everyone." Zi Yi thought about it and felt that it was indeed good for everyone. Elder Dou also thought that it was good. "It''s good that he''s not in the capital. What about that stepmother of yours? Are you still in contact with her?" What Elder Dou was worried about the most was this. Li Peirong was good at sugar coating her words to coax Zi Yi. Moreover, she was also good at alienating Zi Yi from the Dou family. Zi Yi had noticed her grandfather''s thoughts and said, "I''ve already seen through her evil intentions and I won''t be in contact with her anymore." "That''s good." The two of them chatted for almost half an hour before her Eldest Aunt and Second Aunt came in to serve and assist Elder Dou with his dinner. Zi Yi''s Eldest Aunt said to her, "Yiyi, you should go out and have dinner. Everyone is waiting for you." "What about you guys?" "Don''t worry about us. We take turns to eat every day." Zi Yi nodded her head and stood up. "Grandfather, I''ll give you a full-body checkup after dinner and prescribe some medicine for you." "Okay." Elder Dou was not the only one who agreed, even her two Aunts were very supportive. Her Eldest Aunt said, "Thanks to the medicine Little Zi prescribed, every time the doctor comes for a checkup, he would say that father''s recovery speed is equivalent to that of a strong, adult man." Her Second Aunt added, "That''s right. I think that it won''t be long before your grandfather will be able to get out of bed and walk around." After hearing what they said, Zi Yi said, "If grandfather''s body has recovered to the condition I expected, he''ll be able to get out of bed and walk around after he finishes the next set of medicine." "Really? Then that''s great!" One set of medicine she prescribed was for half a month''s consumption. If Elder Dou was really able to get out of bed and walk in such a short period of time, then it was great news for the Dou Family. The two of them then urged Zi Yi to have her dinner. After dinner, Zi Yi gave Elder Dou a checkup and prescribed him medicine. After she handed them the prescription, she said, "There are two medicinal ingredients that can''t be found in stores. I''ll buy them and after I receive them, you can start preparing the medicine for grandfather." When her uncles heard what she said, they all looked at each other and were silent for a while before Dou Jingtong asked, "Those two types of medicinal ingredients must be very rare, right?" Zi Yi thought for a moment and did not reveal the fact that she could only purchase them from the underground black market. After all, it was better that the Dou Family were unaware of such a place. In the end, she said, "Yes, but I have connections." Chapter 425 - Eldest Uncle Giving Pocket Money Since Zi Yi said that she had connections, her uncles did not continue questioning. Instead, Dou Jingning passed her a bank card and said, "Hold on to this card. After buying the medicinal ingredients, you don''t have to return it to me. Just consider it as pocket money that we are giving to you." Zi Yi looked at the card with a twinkle in her eye. Her lips slightly moved and she wanted to say that she was very rich already. However, when the words came up to her mouth, she changed her mind. Not using the money was one matter, but the feeling of an elder giving her an allowance to spend felt pretty good. Thinking of this, Zi Yi took the card and as she smiled her eyes became crescent moons. "Thank you, Eldest Uncle." Dou Jingning''s heart suddenly melted at her words and he felt that this decision of his was very well made. He nodded his head and said, "You''re living outside alone and you need money for everything. There is no need to save it up." Dou Xiaoyong added, "Just buy whatever you like. You''re still young now and there''s no need for you to find a boyfriend right now." His words caused the younger generation in the family to look at them with a glimmer in their eyes as they knew that Zi Yi currently had a boyfriend. Unexpectedly, Dou Jingning also said something, "Girls will only be respected by others if they know how to respect themselves. Wealth is all external belongings and remember you have us. You are also capable of earning money with your own hands and you shouldn''t casually use other people''s money, otherwise it''ll be easy to get yourself into trouble." In fact, it was because Zi Yi''s appearance was so outstanding that her uncles were afraid that she might get enticed and lose herself when rich people offered her money. Zi Yi finally understood the meaning behind their words and said, "You can rest assured. I don''t care about anyone''s money." Dou Zerui who was standing at the side could not tolerate it any longer and said, "The daily revenue of Yiyi''s bar surpasses our whole family''s monthly income. Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, Father, Fourth Uncle, what are you worried about?" Dou Yue''er also added, "Also, Yiyi''s racing club will have a higher income when there is a racing competition." Her four uncles looked at her. Zi Yi put away the bank card in her pocket before she nodded. "That''s right." Everyone was amused by her small actions. Dou Muyang told her, "Yiyi, don''t worry. Eldest Uncle won''t take back the card he gave you." Dou Zerui teased her. "You''re so rich yourself and yet you still want your Eldest Uncle''s money. Aren''t you embarrassed?" The moment Dou Zerui said that, Third Aunt knocked on his head. She then said to Zi Yi, "Little Yi, don''t listen to Zerui. Since it has been given to you, you can use it at ease." Zi Yi revealed a sweet smile. "Okay." All of them chatted for some time and it was already quite late. Zi Yi was about to go back but all the Dou Family members tried to ask her to stay. However, Zi Yi said in all seriousness, "I have to go back and get in touch with my connections to find medicine for grandfather. If I can get it sooner, grandfather''s body would be able to recover earlier. What''s more, I''m sensitive to different beds." Zi Yi''s words had instantly blocked the words that they were about to say. The original owner was indeed sensitive to beds and she would have insomnia when she was at a new place. In the end, Dou Jingning said, "Yunhao, Zerui, the both of you shall send Little Zi back." Everyone then sent Zi Yi to the courtyard and she did not say anything. She thought that it was easy to prevent both of them from sending her back. Dou Yunhao went to fetch the car, while Dou Zerui walked over to her and grinned in an irritating way. "Yiyi, if you don''t want us to send you home, you can stay here for the night." Zi Yi glanced at him. Dou Zerui deliberately said in a sincere tone. "You''re a girl and everyone is worried about you going home. After you get married in the future, we won''t send you home anymore." Zi Yi: "" When Dou Zerui felt that she had no words to refute him, he was in a great mood. Just then, Dou Yunhao just so happened to drive the car over. After they bid farewell to everyone, the both of them got in the car. The car soon drove out the courtyard. Zi Yi told Dou Yunhao where she had parked her car and the car drove out of the neighborhood and parked next to Zi Yi''s ostentatious racing car. Dou Zerui looked at it and said, "Yiyi, why don''t you take this car while I''ll help you drive yours back?" Zi Yi said to him in a serious tone, "You''re unable to drive my racing car." "Don''t underestimate me." Dou Zerui did not believe her. "Even though I''ve never driven a racing car, I know that it can still drive at low speeds. I don''t believe I can''t even handle the lowest speed." "But this racing car of mine starts up at 0.001 seconds and the lowest speed is 350km/h." "" Dou Yunhao who was seated in the driver''s seat was amused by their conversation and he said, "Yiyi''s car can travel at such a fast speed. It seems like if we want to send you back, we''ll only be able to follow behind your car." Zi Yi nodded her head. "That''s right. So that''s why I said there''s no need for you to send me home." "Sending you home is a must and this is our task," Dou Yunhao said, "Why don''t we do this, Zerui shall take Yiyi''s car while I''ll chase behind yours. I''ll then come over to Yiyi''s house to fetch you." Zi Yi tilted her head and asked Dou Zerui as her voice contained traces of provocation, "Do you dare to sit in my car? It runs a little fast, you might not be able to handle it." Dou Zerui directly opened the door and said, "Of course I dare. I don''t believe your car can compete with an airplane''s speed. What''s more, I''m alright with taking airplanes, so how could I be unable to handle your car?" Zi Yi sent Dou Yunhao the exact location of her house and followed Dou Zerui, who was already next to her car, and walked over to her racing car. Both of them got in and Zi Yi looked at Dou Zerui who was wearing the seatbelt. "You better sit tight." Dou Zerui stared at her and leaned against the seat leisurely. "You can drive with confidence." Zi Yi looked away. She turned on the car and stepped on the accelerator. VROOM Ten minutes later, Zi Yi parked the car at the edge of the road, only to see Dou Zerui crawling out of the passenger seat with a pale complexion. He went to find a trash can to vomit in. Somehow Zi Yi felt guilty and glanced at her surroundings. They were somewhere remote with few passersby. However, there was a convenience shop. She went to the shop to purchase a bottle of mineral water before she handed it to Dou Zerui who was weak from vomiting. "Have some water to cleanse your mouth." Dou Zerui had vomited so much he had vomited out bile. He hastily took the mineral water to gargle his mouth out before he drank two mouthfuls. Only then did he feel slightly better. Zi Yi looked at the time and said to him, "Eldest Cousin would need at least 20 minutes before he would reach us. Why don''t we wait for him at my place?" Dou Zerui refused to take Zi Yi''s car no matter what. "No, let''s wait. I need to rest." "But I want to go back and sleep. I still have many lessons tomorrow and if I were to sleep late, what if I am unable to concentrate in class tomorrow?" "" "Why don''t you stay here and wait for Eldest Cousin? I''ll take my leave first." Dou Zerui said discontentedly, "If you leave, would that still be considered as us sending you back?" "But I want to sleep." "" Zi Yi saw that he was speechless and simply got back in her car and said, "If I activate flight mode and take to the skies, I believe you won''t be worried anymore." Having said that, she really activated flight mode and sped away in a flash. Dou Zerui: "" As soon as Zi Yi''s car flew out of Dou Zerui''s line of sight, she made a turn and headed to No..8 Hexi Road. Chapter 426 - Beat Them Up Until They Start To Doubt Their Reason For Living Zi Yi gave Dou Yunhao a call first when she arrived at Hexi Road. Dou Yunhao had yet to arrive at the location Dou Zerui was left behind at and he was a little surprised to have received Zi Yi''s call. Zi Yi said to him, "Eldest Cousin, I''ve already reached home. You can head over to XX road to fetch Second Cousin." Dou Yunhao was momentarily stunned before he asked, "Zerui didn''t follow you back?" "He didn''t. He was feeling carsick and was unable to handle the speed of my car." She then added, "Eldest Cousin, I still have many classes tomorrow morning and I want to take an early rest, so you don''t have to come to my place. I''ll invite you guys over next time, bye!" Dou Yunhao had a blank face as he listened to the beeping sound coming from his car speakers that were connected to his phone. Zerui had carsickness? Moreover, he was left behind in the middle of nowhere by Yiyi? When Dou Yunhao drove to where Dou Zerui was at, he looked at him squatting down as he held a bottle of water. The first thing he did when he alighted from the car was to slap his forehead. Dou Zerui felt that his heart was feeling stuffy. Hexi Road. No.8 Hexi Road was a rather famous botanical garden in the capital. The place was in the outskirts of the city center where tourists mingled around during the day. However, it was very silent when it came to this time of night. At this time, not even a single car drove past. Before Zi Yi headed to the Dou Family, she had gotten Little Loli to bring a few robots to survey the area and those people were already grasped firmly within her hands. The car was parked at a distance from the entrance of the botanical garden. Zi Yi was not in a rush to alight, so she took out her phone and connected to Little Loli. "Where are they?" Little Loli gave her a precise location and said, "They are in the empty space on the left-hand side of the entrance. There are dozens of people and only one of them is waiting for you out in the open. The others are all hidden." The corner of her lips curled up and Zi Yi responded with an ok. She was just about to expose the people hidden near the entrance, when her phone suddenly rang. She looked at her phone which was ringing and saw that it was a call from Lu Jingye. There were sounds of a car moving on his side and it was obvious that he had just come out from the residence. He asked, "Yiyi, where are you?" Zi Yi looked at the silhouette of the main gate of the botanical gardens and deliberately said, "Make a guess." Lu Jingye did not guess. His voice tightened and there were traces of unconcealed killing intent. "I received a message earlier saying that you headed for the botanical gardens at Hexi Road. The message asked me to come over at once." Zi Yi responded with a yes and told him about the incident that happened during the afternoon. "I received a letter at school today. Inside the envelope was a surveillance chip that would enter one''s skin the moment there is contact. In the letter, they told me to come alone to the botanical gardens. They have some indecent photos of me in the past and if I don''t make my way there, those photos will be sent to your grandfather tomorrow." Lu Jingye was not in a hurry and instead, he asked, "What did you do?" "I stuck the chip on a mechanical dragonfly and it is currently flying over." Lu Jingye was silent for two seconds before he calmly said, "Okay, I already know who the mastermind is. I''m coming over with him and we''ll take care of them." The ''him'' Lu Jingye was referring to was the robot who was disguised as him. The both of them had clearly come out together and were making their way over right now. Zi Yi asked, "There should be people following you, do you need me to do anything?" Lu Jingye said, "Not for the time being. We''ll let the opponent lower their vigilance." "Alright." After they hung up the phone, Zi Yi checked where the mechanical dragonfly was. The mechanical dragonfly was about ten kilometers away and it would arrive in approximately a few minutes. Zi Yi thought about it and deliberately let the other side notice that she had taken the wrong road, as to delay the timing. Twenty minutes later, Zi Yi retracted the dragonfly and drove to the entrance of the zoo. Her phone rang at the same time. Zi Yi swiped the answer button and the other party''s voice sounded through the phone. "Get out of the car and come directly towards the entrance of the botanical gardens." Zi Yi spoke in a displeased tone. "Bring the photos to me, don''t treat me like a fool. Why would I dare to make my way there alone even though I know you have something planned for me?" The other party was also displeased and his tone of voice changed into one that gave an order. "Come when I tell you to. Otherwise, I''ll immediately have the photos handed over to Patriarch Lu." "Hmph, What kind of person is Ah Jing''s grandfather? I don''t believe you are able to pass him the photos as and when you like." "Are you not coming? If you''re not coming, you better not regret your decision." "Regret?" Zi Yi''s suddenly scoffed. However, the way she laughed was a little eerie. The other side seemed to have been startled by her laugh and when he was just about to swear, there were suddenly sounds of screaming. "Oww-" The call was disconnected. Shortly after, the caller and dozens of people hidden in the dark had been dragged out by several robots. Little Loli was carrying the caller. She walked over to Zi Yi''s car and stopped when she was about seven to eight meters away. "Master, how should we take care of these people?" Zi Yi took out her phone and after she tampered with the nearby surveillance cameras, she said to them, "Beat them up. Beat them until they start to doubt the reason why they are alive." "Oh, yeah!" Little Loli was very excited and she said to the other robots, "Let''s start!" Following that was a bloody and violent unilateral beating. "AHHH-" "Owwww-" "Stop hitting" "I''m going to die if you continue" By the time Lu Jingye''s car had arrived, the unilateral beating just so happened to have ended. At the sight of his car approaching, Zi Yi alighted from hers and got in his car. The one driving was the robot while Lu Jingye was seated in the back seat. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and she revealed a sweet smile. "Ah Jing." Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her cheeks. He suppressed his internal murderous aura and gently said, "It''s the Dongfang Family who are behind this threat." Zi Yi had already more or less guessed that it was them. Lu Jingye then added, "The Dongfang Family has been in contact with Rick recently." Zi Yi coldly snorted and was about to take out her phone. "Do they honestly think I''m an easy target to bully? Let''s see what happens when I break their family''s money flow. Who told them to come to find trouble for me whenever they feel like it?!" Lu Jingye pressed her hand and said, "There''s not much use in breaking their money flow. I''ll handle this instead. I will definitely avenge you." Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye was still setting a net. She thought about it and did not reach for her phone again. Instead, she said, "That Rick is too irritating. I really want to give him a beating." Lu Jingye had once again stopped her. How could he let his girl do something like that? "We''ll send you back first. You can just sit back and wait for a good show." Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye for several seconds. She thought for a while and then nodded. Lu Jingye said to the robot in front, "Drive." Before the car drove off, Zi Yi said to Little Loli, "Drive my car back later." Little Loli asked, "Master, then how should I settle these people?" Lu Jingye answered on Zi Yi''s behalf, "My men will come over and take care of them." After she got in, the car had immediately driven off. Dongfang Family. By the time Dongfang Hong received a phone call informing him that the people he had sent were beaten up and taken away by a group of unknown people, one hour had already passed. He had already gone to sleep and when he heard the news, he jumped out from his bed angrily and questioned, "How do you even do things? You can''t even take care of a woman?" Chapter 427 - Rick Getting Rucksacked "Did Lu Jingye head over?" What Dongfang Hang was concerned about the most was this. "Were those people the ones he brought over?" The other party said something and Dongfang Hong''s expression turned livid. He directly hung up the phone and grabbed his laptop. He intended to send the photos stored on his laptop to the person next to Patriarch Lu. Dongfang Hong muttered to himself, "It doesn''t matter even if that woman isn''t captured. Everything''s still alright as long as you don''t have time to take care of other matters." His task was to make Lu Jingye distracted, no matter the means. However, when he opened the drive where he stored those photos, there was not a single photo of Zi Yi. Instead, there were hundreds of photos of him where he was playing outside He would not pay any attention to these photos if he were to see them on the usual occasion. However, since they had suddenly appeared on his computer, it meant that someone had hacked their way inside. Dongfang Hong''s heart clenched tightly and he hastily deleted all the photos. By the time the drive was empty, and Dongfang Hong was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, his phone rang. The phone call was from one of his followers. The tone of his follower sounded anxious. "Brother Hong, something bad happened. The video of you playing in XX Club from the previous time was posted online, and there are many other photos where we had fooled around in the past. The internet has exploded and the netizens are going crazy." The more his follower said, the darker Dongfang Hong''s expression became. He hung up the call and hastily made another call. "Hurry and think of a way to take down and delete all those pictures and videos on the internet." The other party said, "We are unable to delete them. Our headquarters have been attacked by a group of hackers." Dongfang Hong did not believe the other party. "The hackers dare to attack your place?" "We are currently organizing our technicians to defend and pursue the attackers. However, these people are too skilled and we can hardly do anything to them." The other party then suggested with kind intentions. "You had better think of how to explain this to the Minister. The crackdown has been rather serious in recent days and you might have to make a visit behind bars." Dongfang Hong''s expression was even darker and he said, "I understand." Just as he was about to hang up the call, the sound of footsteps quickly approached from outside the door and it was followed by the housekeeper''s voice. "Third Young Master, the Third Elder asks you to make a trip to his study room. You better be quick, he seems to be rather angry." Dongfang Hong''s hands trembled and he hastily left for the study room. The moment the Third Elder saw Dongfang Hong, his expression was still considered calm. However, the tone of his voice was extremely stern. "What''s going on with the information online?" "It''s" Dongfang Hong explained the things that happened today. The Third Elder''s expression sank. "You can''t even take care of such a small thing and you have even gotten yourself dragged into the muddy waters?" Dongfang Hong quickly explained. "Father, I didn''t expect this to happen. Lu Jingye must have been the one behind this." "You didn''t expect it?" BAM! The Third Elder suddenly slammed his hand against the table and Dongfang Hong dared not utter a single word. He then suddenly asked him, "Do you know who has returned to the capital today?" Dongfang Hong was alarmed. He recalled Lu Jingye''s ruthlessness and widened his eyes. "Could it be that Lu Jingye got Lu Yunxiao to send people over to deal with my men?" Only Lu Yunxiao''s men were capable of doing this and remaining undetected. "Hmph!" the Third Elder said in fury. You had better take care of this incident tonight. Otherwise, the only option for you is to stay behind bars." Dongfang Hong was afraid. "Father, you must help me erase the pictures and videos online. I can''t go behind bars, I''ll be finished if I go." The Third Elder had a livid expression. "Only now did you come to realize the consequences? Why didn''t you think of the consequences when you did all those things previously? I''ve said it before, if you want to deal with the Lu Family, don''t leave behind any traces. Now because you have done all these things outside, do you know how passive our stance is in this situation now?" Dongfang Hong lowered his head and dared not utter a single word. The Third Elder looked at his son and felt mentally and physically exhausted. However, he could not really let his son sit behind bars and he had to think of a way to stop Lu Jingye from pursuing this matter. On the other side, Rick was waiting for news from Dongfang Hong. Just then, he received a message on his phone. [Mr. Rick, I''ve obtained the video you want. Please come to the back door to retrieve it.] A trace of a satisfied smile flashed past his eyes. As long as he obtained the video of Zi Yi''s indecency, Patrarich Lu would never allow her to enter the Lu Family. In that case, his sister would not have to lower herself and become a dance teacher in M.Uni. The more he thought of this, the more excited he became. Rick put away his phone and hastily made his way to the back door. The Lu Family main residence was very large. It was already 11 p.m at night and most of the Lu Family had gone to bed. Rick would only encounter one or two patrolling guards when he was making his way around the residence at this time. The guards would ask, "Mr. Rick, it''s late right now, where are you heading off to?" Rick alway said the same thing in a natural manner, "My sister feels like eating the pastries from Yuan Fang Zhai and I had the staff order a food delivery from there, and asked them to deliver it to the back door. I''m heading over to fetch the food." The guards hastily said, "Mr. Rick, why don''t you go back and wait while we go out and fetch the food for you?" "No need for that. I just want to take a stroll along the way. I''ve been rather busy with work these days and I rarely have time to exercise." The guards did not say anything after that. When Rick arrived at the back door, he got the guard to open the door as he made his way out. In order to prevent other people from knowing what he was doing, he even deliberately walked for some distance until the guards were unable to see where he went. Only then did he stop and call the other party. "Mr. Rick, head a little further ahead. I''m inside the forest." There was an ornamental forest straight ahead. Rick did not have the slightest trace of doubt and he continued walking ahead. When he arrived at the forest, he said, "I''ve reached." He then saw a man wearing ordinary sunglasses and holding onto a paper bag in his hand, heading in his direction. The man in sunglasses came over to him and called out, "Mr. Rick." "That''s me." Rick stretched out his hand. "Give it to me quickly." The man in sunglasses handed him the paper bag in his hand. However, the moment Rick reached out for it, the man''s other hand moved, and a handful of powder was thrown towards Rick. "Ouch" Rick immediately detected something amiss, but it was too late to block the powder when he wanted to use his hand to cover his eyes. He disregarded the pain in his eyes and ran. Yet, at this moment, something suddenly covered him from above It seemed like a rucksack. The rucksack covered him from his head to his waist. It did not give him the slightest room to struggle. "Let me go! Who are you? OW-!" Heavy punches came from all directions. After howling loudly for a long time, what remained were muffled groans of pain. When Zi Yi woke up the next day and checked her phone, only then did she discover what Lu Jingye had done last night. She originally wanted to give him a call, but after some thought, she decided to send a message instead. [Ah Jing, were you the one who got people to release Dongfang Hong''s videos?] Lu Jingye: [Yes.] Lu Jingye: [I''ll come to find you at night. I have something to do now.] After Zi Yi saw his second message, she knew that he should be rather busy right now, so she left their conversation page and went online to add oil to the fire. At 9 a.m in the morning, the authorities visited the Dongfang Family''s residence and took Dongfang Hong away. Patriarch Dongfang was greatly infuriated by this. Chapter 428 - Ian’s Credit At the same time, after Patriarch Lu woke up and heard that Rick got beaten up outside the back door of their residence, he flew into a rage. He immediately sent people over to investigate. Lu Jianlin called Lu Jingye over to his study room and he had a serious expression on his face. "You were too impulsive this time. The Lu Family does not get involved in politics and if this incident were to be blown up, the Lu Family will be standing against the Dongfang Family in an open manner. Do you know the consequences?" Lu Jingye''s expression was also rather serious. He then said, "I can slowly plan things if it concerns other matters, but they wanted to scheme against Yiyi and I won''t allow them to do so." Lu Jianlin looked at his eldest son who had a firm expression and he asked, "You were the one who got people to beat Rick up?" "Yes." Lu Jianlin furrowed his eyebrows and reminded him. "Since you''ve done it, be prepared for your grandfather to find out the truth." Sure enough, Patriarch Lu had found out about the incident with the Dongfang Family and he called Lu Jingye over. As for what they had chatted about, only the both of them knew. Zi Yi headed for M.Uni after breakfast. Just as her car arrived at the main entrance, she received Dou Xiangling''s call. Dou Xiangling said in a joyous tone over the phone, "Yiyi, come over to the School of Fine Arts when you''re free. Country X''s Painting and Calligraphy Association has sent over the two paintings you completed during the competition. There''s also the matter with the donation from the auction and there are a few electronic documents that require your fingerprint for confirmation." Zi Yi checked the time. There was still half an hour before her first lesson started. Moreover, the classroom of her first lesson was rather near to the School of Fine Arts. In the end, she said, "Then I''ll come over right now." "Alright then, I''ll wait for you in my office." Zi Yi directly drove the car to the parking lot at the School of Fine Arts. There were many art students currently making their way to the teaching building. When they saw Zi Yi, all of them were excited. "Zi Yi has actually come to our School of Fine Arts today!" "The three paintings she completed during the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition were honestly too shocking. Even until now, those three paintings are still in my mind." "Me too, I feel that her painting skills surpass all of the teachers and professors of our school." "If only she would come to our school to teach" "She doesn''t necessarily have to be a teacher. Giving a few lectures and teaching us her painting techniques is also good." It could be said that the students of the School of Fine Arts all adored Zi Yi. Whenever they saw her, they could not wait to introduce themselves to her, so as to leave a good impression. However, Zi Yi was in a rush for time and she walked rather briskly. She did not give anyone an opportunity to strike up a conversation with her. By the time Zi Yi arrived at the office building, she just so happened to encounter several professors and teachers walking out along the way. All of them would stop and ask if she was interested in coming over to the School of Fine Arts. Zi Yi had rejected all of them. When she had finally arrived at Dou Xiangling''s office, a few minutes had passed. The faculty office building of the School of Fine Arts had four floors. Dou Xiangling''s office was located in one of the rooms on the third floor and it was particularly spacious and bright. Half of the space was used for her office while the other half was where she kept her painting tools. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hanyu was also inside the office. Dou Xiangling was currently standing near her painting tools with her head lowered as she organized her equipment. Zhang Hanyu had his back towards the door as he leaned on her desk as he said, "Congratulations, you won second place in the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition this time. I didn''t expect your cousin to be so amazing that she could win the first place position." Dou Xiangling did not even raise her head, "Thank you." She then added, "Your leg has yet to heal, it''s best that you don''t walk around too much." Zhang Hanyu still had a plaster cast on his leg and his body was propped up by the desk, while his crutches were casually placed next to him. He smiled as he heard what Dou Xiangling said. "I only injured one of my legs and if I continue staying in the dormitory, I''ll be suffocated to death." Speaking up to here, he seemed to have sensed that someone was by the door and he turned around to take a look. At the same time, Dou Xiangling had also looked over. Zi Yi walked in and used her pair of bright eyes to stare at Zhang Hanyu''s plastered leg. "How is Teacher Zhang''s leg recovery going? When will you be able to remove the plaster cast?" She had checked out Zhang Hanyu''s injuries at that time and in reality, he did not have a leg fracture. One month had passed since that incident and there should have been no need for the plaster cast anymore. Yet, he still had not removed it. Was he deliberately keeping it on to show her cousin? Zhang Hanyu did not panic as he faced Zi Yi''s gaze which seemed to have seen through his intentions. Instead, he answered with a calm smile, "Soon. But I feel that it''s better to leave it on for a few more days, after all, I''m someone who can''t control myself. The moment my leg recovers, I would want to go elsewhere to paint. I''m worried that I will leave some hidden injuries if I travel too much.'' Dou Xiangling agreed with his reasoning. "Harming muscles and bones requires rest for a hundred days. You had better not travel around right now. After you nurse your leg, you can go wherever you like." Zhang Hanyu looked at her with a fiery gaze and said in a vexed manner, "I''m someone who can''t stay idle for too long and I hope that someone would be able to look after me and remind me to do so. Xiangling, why don''t you help me with that?" Dou Xiangling was momentarily stunned at his words. However, at the thought that his injury was caused by her, she agreed to it. Zi Yi looked at Zhang Hanyu but did not say anything. Zhang Hanyu knew that Zi Yi had come for something and said, "Then I shall not bother you two." Having said that, he took his leave. Zi Yi kept her gaze on Zhang Hanyu as he left the office, before she turned her attention back to Dou Xiangling. She was currently on her laptop as she searched for the email in her inbox. While searching she said with a smile, "Yiyi, for the auction this time around, after paying taxes and donating half the proceeds, there is still 200 million left. It will be directly credited to your card." Zi Yi responded with an ok. Dou Xiangling had a complicated expression on her face and she said, "The compensation which you had entrusted a lawyer to get from those reporters is also here. It totaled up to more than 300 million." More than a dozen media companies had slandered her and she had sued them all. Dou Xiangling did not know what kind of methods Zi Yi used as those media companies had obediently paid the money. At the sight of Dou Xiangling''s expression, Zi Yi knew what she was thinking about. "This is all Ian''s credit." Ian was now a candidate for the Count''s successor and as long as he said a single word, which media company would dare to offend him? Dou Xiangling was stunned for a second and she laughed. "Mr. Ian should have gotten the position of a candidate successor by now, right? He still thought about our matter even though he is so busy. It''s been hard on him." Zi Yi did not think of it that way. After all, by doing this, it can be considered building a better relationship with Lu Jingye. Zi Yi casually said, "At most, we can treat him to a meal when he visits the capital in the future." Dou Xiangling laughed at her words. Following that, they discussed donating the compensation money. Dou Xiangling said, "Why don''t we donate the money directly to impoverished mountain areas in the capital?" Zi Yi did not have any objections. After they chatted for a while more, Dou Xiangling found a fingerprint machine and connected it to the document she received. After Zi Yi''s fingerprints were retrieved, she left to attend her lessons. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Chapter 429 - Zi Yi Is The Treasure To The Class Best novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net By the time Zi Yi arrived at the classroom, the teacher was already inside. People would usually sneak in through the back door if they were in her situation. But by the time she had walked over to the back door, she had been caught red-handed by the sharp eyed teacher. He was clearly paying attention to when she would arrive. "Student Zi, come in from the front door." The teacher was a middle-aged man in his forties, surnamed Zhou. He gave off the temperament of someone from an engineering background and he did not appear to be strict nor kind, but was clearly a man with a fair temperament. Zi Yi walked towards the front door and everyone stared at her. Teacher Zhou said, "I heard that you answered all of the questions the Ancient Literature teacher had asked and that he gave you the right not to attend class this semester?" Everyone turned their attention to Teacher Zhou and subconsciously felt that he wanted to follow suit. Zi Yi did not know the intentions behind Teacher Zhou asking that question. She merely nodded her head. "Yes." Teacher Zhou praised her by saying, "Very good." He then said, "You''re late for my first lesson and I shall not deduct your marks. Instead, I''ll ask you five questions and if you can answer all of them correctly, you are allowed to be late for my lessons in the future. Otherwise, it''ll be one mark for every minute you are late." Everyone present: "!" Teacher Zhou was so ruthless! All of them looked at Zi Yi with a sympathetic gaze. There was not the slightest change in Zi Yi''s expression. "Please go ahead." Teacher Zhou was satisfied with her answer. He did not directly allow her to step in and immediately asked, "The component was damaged under a change of force. What is the most effective and quickest repair method besides the one that everyone knows?" Everyone present: "!" All of them knew that they had not learned of the method! Just the first question alone was tough! Zi Yi answered without any difficulty, "Other than the usual method, there is also" The more the students listened, the quicker their heartbeats became. Even though they were still unable to understand the knowledge at present, they subconsciously felt that it would be very useful for them in the future. Therefore, everyone quickly grabbed their pens and wrote down her answer, while some of them had simply taken out their mobile phones or laptops to record. Teacher Zhou was also surprised deep down when he heard Zi Yi''s answer. The question he asked had far surpassed the scope of content a freshman would cover. Just then, he swept his gaze across the class and nodded in satisfaction. After Zi Yi answered the first question, Teacher Zhou immediately asked the second. When the last question was answered, Teacher Zhou gave her a thumbs up. "Not bad, you have answered all the questions correctly. You''re allowed to be late in future lessons. Right now we''ll start the lesson, you can go and find a seat and sit down." Zi Yi nodded her head and walked over to an empty seat. There were fewer female students than male students in the engineering major and the moment Zi Yi sat down, all their gazes had subconsciously turned in her direction. How could there be such a beautiful girl? "All the male students, look in my direction." Teacher Zhou tapped the table with a piece of chalk and straightforwardly attacked their confidence. "Two of the questions I asked earlier were junior knowledge level and I also asked questions where she gave additional knowledge. Zi Yi could easily answer the questions, so what rights do you have to sneak a peek at her instead of listening in class? Only outstanding people have the right to befriend outstanding individuals. Do you think you are qualified to be friends with her?" None of the students capable of entering M.Uni are bad in their studies. How could those favored students stand such a blow to their ego? They immediately looked away, and as if they had been injected with drugs, all of them swore to catch up to Zi Yi. Teacher Zhou nodded his head in satisfaction and felt that his decision was extremely correct. He would not allow Zi Yi to skip attending lessons like what the Ancient Literature Teacher had done because with Zi Yi around, the others would be able to study better. Zi Yi was simply a treasure to the class. After the class ended, Zi Yi had to return to the Archaeology Department. When she walked over to the Chinese Literature Department, she heard tons of people talking. "The Student Union is recruiting and there will be a recruitment fair in the following days. Do you want to give it a try?" "Definitely, It''s my dream to enter the Student Union." "Unfortunately, the requirements to enter are too high. I don''t think I can get in." "The department heads of several important positions are vacant this year and I wonder who can successfully assume the position." While chatting, they saw Zi Yi walking past them and started to discuss it again. "Say, do you think Zi Yi would apply for the Student Union?" "I think so? Being able to enter the Student Union proves one''s ability. She''s so outstanding and it doesn''t make sense for her to not enter the Student Union." "I wonder which position she would apply for." "Perhaps she might apply for the Learning Officer position." "The position of the Learning Officer is very popular and there will definitely be many outstanding individuals competing for it." "It''s more exciting this way. When they start competing, we''ll be able to vote." "Just the thought of it makes me feel excited. I wonder how Zi Yi will canvas for votes when the time comes." Half a day''s time passed by very quickly. In the afternoon, Dou Xiaoyong gave her a call and said, "Little Zi, I''ll be heading to the research lab in the afternoon, come with me." Zi Yi thought about what lessons she had in the afternoon and realized that they were classes from different schools. "My lessons in the afternoon are rather scattered and it''s not easy to request for leave." Dou Xiaoyong had already thought of a solution on her behalf. "No worries, send me the lessons you have and I''ll get the leave for you." Zi Yi replied with an ok. After hanging up the phone, she sent her afternoon lessons to him. Zi Yi was currently walking towards the canteen together with Li Xia. Li Xia asked her, "Zi Yi, the Student Union seems to be recruiting these days, do you want to try it out?" "What positions are there?" Zi Yi casually asked. "The Learning Department, Entertainment Department, External Relations Department and Technical Department''s officers are all seniors and they will be stepping down." In fact, all the departments were recruiting but Li Xia felt that Zi Yi might not necessarily apply to be a member. "I''m not interested in these positions." Zi Yi had said so in the past that if she were to apply, it would be for the Student Union President position. She was disinterested in other positions. Li Xia was surprised. "Why? Being able to enter the Student Union of M.Uni is everyone''s dream. As long as you are able to enter the Student Union, be it applying for jobs outside in the future or other things, you''ll be able to receive an advantage over others." "Since there''s an advantage, you should go and apply for it." "Mmh, I''m planning to apply for the position of a member of the External Relations Department. I''ve already inquired about it. They are recruiting eight members this year and the chances of getting in are higher than that of other departments." Zi Yi said, "Good luck." Li Xia was immediately full of confidence, but she still pressed on and asked, "Zi Yi, you really don''t intend to apply for the officer positions?" "Nope." While talking, they arrived at the entrance of the canteen. The other students were also discussing the news of the Student Union recruitment. After they entered, Li Xia had actively gone to get food for both of them while Zi Yi occupied their seats. Just as Zi Yi found a seat and sat down, a female student with a high ponytail and a heroic appearance came over to her direction. "Zi Yi." When the female student stood next to Zi Yi, everyone present looked towards the both of them. Some people had recognized her and were particularly surprised. "The department belle and genius of the Economics Department, Chen Yuying came to find Zi Yi? Could it be due to the campus belle election?" Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Chapter 430 - I Plan To Compete With You For The Same Position You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Zi Yi coldly looked at the female student standing before her. "What''s the matter?" The female student stared at her and asked, "What position will you run for in the Student Union?" All of them looked at her in slight surprise. Zi Yi was also a little surprised and she asked instead of answering, "This seems to have nothing to do with you?" "How does it not have anything to do with me?" The female student laughed. Her laughter was very confident and provocative. "Because I intend to compete with you for the same position." "You''re here to provoke me?" "You can think of it in that way." Chen Yuying put her hands on the table and leaned down as she looked into her eyes. "Aren''t you very outstanding? I like competing with outstanding people. My name is Chen Yuying, I''m a sophomore in the Department of Economics and Management. I was awarded the first-class scholarship in my freshman year and have participated in all sorts of competitions of different scales. I think I am qualified to run for several of the officer positions in the Student Union. Also you''re too high-profile. To the extent that I very much wish to let you have a taste of experiencing a setback, and let you know that there are hidden tigers all around M.Uni. You''re not the best." Zi Yi looked at Chen Yuying''s arrogant yet firm gaze. She did not get angry and instead, she calmly nodded. "What you said is right. I recommend you to run for the External Relations Department." "You are running for the External Relations officer?" Chen Yuying subconsciously asked. Zi Yi pursed her lips and did not answer her question. Chen Yuying felt that she must be applying for the External Relations officer position. She then stood up straight and said confidently, "Then listen up, we''ll soon be competitors." She left after having said that. As soon as Chen Yuying left, the crowd started to discuss in low voices. "I''ve heard that the department flower of the Economics Department is very straightforward and has a temper. I didn''t expect her to be so straightforward though?" "She actually came and issued Zi Yi a challenge. Say, who do you think will be elected as the External Relations officer?" "Who should I choose when the time comes?" Li Xia who came back from getting the food subconsciously asked in a low voice, "Zi Yi, didn''t you say you would only run for the position of President?" "Shhh." Zi Yi placed a finger on her lips and told her not to mention this anymore. She then asked, "Have I ever said that I will be running for the External Relations officer position?" Li Xia: "" You didn''t say anything! So Zi Yi casually said that to chase Chen Yuying away? The news of Zi Yi running for the External Relations officer position soon spread through M.Uni''s school forum. Inside the Student Union''s President office. The Officer of the External Relations Department, Tang Yue swiped his phone as he clicked his tongue. "President, look at the forum. It''s pretty lively on here right now." Nangong Yu was currently replying to an email from a university abroad. He did not even bother lifting up his head as he asked, "What happened?" Tang Yue said with a boastful tone, "Among the positions of the four officers who are stepping down, do you know which position is currently the most popular?" Nangong Yu was thinking to himself, "Based on your tone of voice, is there still a need for me to guess?" "The External Relations Department." "Haha President, your guess is very accurate. It''s indeed the External Relations Department." "What happened?" He had thought that the Learning Department ought to be the most popular, as it had been in the past few years. "The genius of the Department of Economics and Management, Chen Yuying, went to the Chinese Department canteen in the afternoon and questioned Zi Yi face to face about what position she would be running for. Zi Yi mentioned the External Relations Department and Chen Yuying issued a challenge." Nangong Yu was momentarily stunned at his words, before he smiled and shook his head. "President, what''s with that reaction of yours? You don''t believe it?" Nangong Yu said with certainty, "Zi Yi will only run for the President position. She should have casually mentioned a position, so as to chase Chen Yuying away." "Ah?!" Tang Yue widened his mouth and only recovered his senses after a long time had passed. He felt that he had heard the most fantastic tale in the world. "Zi Yi is actually thinking of running for the Student Union''s President? She is very ambitious!" Nangong Yu glanced at him and remained silent. However, Tang Yue stood up due to excitement and walked over to his table. "Boss, how do you know that Zi Yi is intending to run for the position of President? You''re only in your junior year and you didn''t exactly say you''re going to give away your position yet." Nangong Yu stopped the work he was doing and leaned against the chair. He looked at the excited Tang Yue and said, "As long as Zi Yi has the capability, even if I hadn''t said I will be stepping down, she is still able to issue me a challenge." In fact, he was rather looking forward to Zi Yi issuing him a challenge. Even though the exact words she said before were that she would only run for the President position if she were to enter the Student Union. Tang Yue shook his head. "Tsk tsk, how does that saying go? Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. This Zi Yi isn''t even a newborn calf. She''s simply overconfident and arrogant to no end." Nangong Yu looked at him and asked, "You think that she doesn''t have the capabilities?" "Isn''t that obvious? Disregarding her results, she has only won a single International Painting and Calligraphy Competition. There''s simply no way of comparison to you. What does she have to compete with against you?" Nangong Yu tilted his head and thought for a while but did not say anything else. However, Tang Yue sat on the table and asked, "Boss, weren''t you selected as a volunteer to receive foreign guests? When are you going? After that event, you''ll be plated with another layer of gold and by that time, all the more so that Zi Yi will not be able to catch up to you." "Next week." Nangong Yu started to chase him away after that. "You can leave now. Since you''re stepping down, you should do your job well before you go." Tang Yue stood up and said, "Alright then." After the door of the room was closed, Nangong Yu sat there and pondered for a while, before he continued replying to the emails. After lunch, Zi Yi went to meet with Dou Xiaoyong. Dou Xiaoyong drove Zi Yi to the national research lab. The research lab was located in the northern suburb of the capital and occupied an area of tens of thousands of acres. It has the most advanced buildings, the tightest defense system and it is under the management of the military. It was impossible for most people to even come close to this place. When Dou Xiaoyong drove the car to the main entrance, he first showed his work permit before the both of them then alighted and were inspected, before they were allowed to enter. After entering, Dou Xiaoyong said to Zi Yi, "There are many different areas here and we are headed to the mechanical robot R&D center. When the time comes, don''t wander about or look around carelessly. There are many things in this area that need to be kept confidential." "Alright." The car continued driving for almost twenty minutes before it stopped at a particularly high-end building. The moment the car stopped, two guards walked over to them. Dou Xiaoyong and Zi Yi alighted and one of the guards drove the car away, while the other guard led them towards the gate. Dou Xiaoyong said to Zi Yi, "I''ll first bring you to meet some of my colleagues. They should be in the manufacturing room right now." When the three of them entered the hall, the guard stopped and did not follow. Dou Xiaoyong and Zi Yi continued heading forward and walked through several doors, where they needed to verify their identities, before they managed to enter a particularly large manufacturing room. There were many high-end robots being assembled and developed, most of which were not available on the market. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Chapter 431 - You Two Are A Good Match There were only a few individuals wearing work overalls in the large room and they were all encircled around a two-meter-high robot as they discussed. Clearly, they did not notice the two individuals who had just entered. Just as Dou Xiaoyong was about to speak, Zi Yi softly said, "Second Uncle, we''ll go over after they are finished discussing." Thus, Dou Xiaoyong did not call out to them. Just then, one of the individuals said, "The debugging of the program is done, we can start testing it now." The other individuals all agreed and stepped aside. Following that, the robot''s body jumped a distance of ten meters and it released a punch at a fast speed. As its punch struck against a steel wall, a large hole was instantly formed. Yet, Zi Yi''s ears twitched at that moment and she said in a loud voice, "The screw in the robot''s XX part is loose, get away quickly." Having said that, she strode towards the robot in large steps. "Little Zi, come back!" Dou Xiaoyong got a fright. "That robot is still in fighting mode. Don''t go over, it''s dangerous." The other individuals were also surprised to see Zi Yi making her way over. One of them shouted, "What are you doing? Are you trying to kill yourself! Hurry and stop!" After shouting, he was about to go ahead and stop Zi Yi. Yet, the robot suddenly changed direction and released punches towards the other stationary robots. The complexion of the engineers instantly changed. "Quick, shut down that robot''s program." BAM! One of the motionless robots was sent flying with a punch and it flew several meters away. BAM! "It''s no good, I am unable to shut down the program." Another individual said with an ugly expression, "The control device is not working." As they said that, they had quickly retreated to the side. Zi Yi glanced at their reactions and took over the control device as she quickly pressed a few buttons. Immediately after, she ran towards the rioting robot. The robot had actually detected her presence and turned to face her. "Little Zi, be careful." "Look out!" Zi Yi came face to face with the fist heading in her direction and the corner of her lips curled up. She quickly took the control device and threw it towards a certain part of its body. DONG! The robot paused for several seconds. Under everyone''s shocked gazes, Zi Yi bent her waist and as she dodged the robot''s punch, she appeared behind its back and quickly reached out. None of them saw how Zi Yi had done that. They only heard several slapping sounds from behind its back and shortly afterwards, the robot stopped. Zi Yi only walked out after the robot had stopped all its movement. She looked at the engineers with her unusually bright and beautiful eyes. Dou Xiaoyong breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, several engineers started clapping at the same time. Engineer Li who had a kind appearance laughed out loud and said, "As expected of a mechanical genius. To think you''re able to detect what''s wrong with the robot through just listening to it." Engineer Tang who looked slightly stern also said, "Your courage is commendable, being able to forcefully stop the robot while it''s rioting!" Dou Xiaoyong suddenly understood that they had deliberately caused the robot to malfunction in order to test Zi Yi''s skills. He then looked at Zi Yi who had a calm appearance and he felt a surge of pride in his heart. He waved to Zi Yi. "Little Zi, come over and I''ll introduce you to them." Zi Yi walked over and stood beside Dou Xiaoyong. The other four engineers had also come over. The one with a stern expression is Engineer Tang, the one who has a sharp gaze is Engineer Song, the one with a gentle expression is Engineer Li and lastly, the bespectacled guy is Engineer Lu. The ones who spoke earlier were Engineer Li and Engineer Tang. After introductions were done, Engineer Li asked Zi Yi, "Little Zi, how did you know that there was a problem with the robot?" They had been very discrete with what they were doing. "I have keen senses when it comes to robots and I''ll be able to hear if there''s the slightest mistake." They did not believe her and brought her over to where the robots received repairs and maintenance. Zi Yi let them witness her special skill of being able to identify which part of the robot has problems, just based on sound alone. When the leader of the research lab came over in the afternoon to see if Zi Yi had been bullied, he discovered that a few middle-aged men, around 35 to 45 years old, were all surrounding her as they enthusiastically discussed the robots in front of them. The leader nodded his head in satisfaction. Just then, someone saw the leader. The engineers called out to him in unison. "Leader Qin." Leader Qin exuded a natural aura of a superior, but at the same time, he was very amicable without being entitled. He smiled and nodded at them and said to Zi Yi, "It seems like Little Zi is very accustomed to this place, I can now rest assured." Zi Yi blinked her eyes and looked at him. Leader Qin thought that Zi Yi was unfamiliar with him and so he said, "The previous time when you submitted those blueprints to the country, I was the one who was in contact with you." Zi Yi responded with an ''oh''. Leader Qin glanced at the time and said, "It''s time for lunch, let''s go. We can discuss the production plan of the blueprints that Zi Yi gave to us during lunch." Thus, seven people headed towards the canteen. Leader Qin obviously had a high position. Along the way, no matter whoever encountered him, they would all respectfully greet him. The seven people sat down at a large table. After the dishes were served, the engineers talked about what had happened earlier. Leader Qin listened to them seriously with a kind smile on his face. After they were done, he then looked towards Zi Yi and asked, "Little Zi, we will be representing the country and taking part in an International Showcase in a month''s time. All the participating countries will bring high-end robots with them to exhibit, and I hope that you can cooperate with our engineers to complete the robots we are bringing within a month. As for the materials you need, you can just tell me directly." Zi Yi nodded her head. She knew that even though these materials were unavailable on the market, the country would certainly have them. She then listed the materials she needed. The engineers were all surprised when they heard the materials. Leader Qin merely pondered for a few seconds before he agreed. "I will get someone to deliver these materials within the next few days." After they finished lunch, due to the insufficient materials, Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong were about to return to M.Uni. But before Zi Yi left, Leader Qin had a short conversation with her alone. Leader Qin still had that gentle expression on his face and it caused Zi Yi to think of Lu Jingye. Leader Qin asked, "Little Zi, I wish to know if anyone else has seen those blueprints before you gave them to us?" "No." Leader Qin nodded and relaxed. However, at the thought that she was still young and might not have been attentive enough, he reminded her. "Since you''ve handed these blueprints over to the country, you can''t give them to other people." "I know." Leader Qin was satisfied and casually asked, "I heard that Little Zi is dating the Lu Family''s second child?" Zi Yi was not surprised that Leader Qin knew about this. She calmly nodded. "Yes." Leader Qin looked at her with a smile and said, with a hidden meaning behind his words, "Very good, you two are a good match." Chapter 432 - Without My Permission, Who Dares?! Zi Yi was in a good mood when she heard him saying that they were a good match. However, she still said, "I have to attend lessons on usual days and I can only find time during the nighttime to communicate with the engineers about the production of the robot, and discuss what to do next over video calls." Leader Qin was surprised. "You don''t intend to come over to the research lab in the future?" "No." Leader Qin thought about it and did not immediately agree. "You can go back for the day. I''ll call you again with regards to the decision as to whether you''ll have to come over to the lab in the future." Zi Yi knew that he had to consider this and did not immediately ask for an answer. She nodded her head and left together with Dou Xiaoyong. The moment Zi Yi left, Leader Qin took out his phone and dialed a contact. As soon as the call was connected, he said in a serious tone, "Your girlfriend doesn''t seem to be afraid of me at all?" A deep voice sounded from the other end. "Isn''t it Mr. Qin who gave her the rights to do so?" Leader Qin laughed. "Your girlfriend is really a genius. The country attaches great importance to geniuses and I don''t wish to scare her away." The other party''s voice unconsciously turned gently. "That young lady of mine has a very strong sixth sense. She can sense who treats her sincerely and who is putting on a fa?ade. As for what she is unwilling or willing to do, I will do my best to let her act according to her wishes." Leader Qin narrowed his eyes at his words. "Little Lu, there seems to be a hidden meaning behind your words." Lu Jingye walked over to the windows in his office. Looking at the sunset, he calmly replied, "Since Mr. Qin has made this call, it means that he has a good impression of my young lady. Obviously, I will only be delighted by that." "Haha you''re still as thoughtful as ever when you settle matters." Leader Qin said, "Based on how you previously donated such a large sum of money to the laboratory under your name, I will also take care of your girlfriend." Lu Jingye was inexplicably relieved to hear that. "Thank you." Leader Qi said, "You and Little Zi are both rare talents that are hard to come by, and the nation needs talents like you." Lu Jingye''s lips curled up and responded in a positive manner. The two of them chatted for a while more before they hung up the call. Lu Jingye found Zi Yi''s contact in his phone. He originally wanted to listen to her voice, but after some consideration, he did not dial the number. Just then, Mrs. Lu''s phone call arrived. Lu Jingye swiped and answered the call. "Mother." Mrs. Lu''s slightly concerned voice sounded. "Jingye, the housekeeper at the main residence called to inform us that your grandfather is going to hold a dinner banquet in a few days'' time." As for the reason behind why Patriarch Lu wanted to hold a dinner banquet, there was no need for him to ponder much to figure it out. He clearly wanted to choose a wife for his two unmarried grandsons. Lu Jingye did not panic and asked, "Who will grandfather be inviting?" Mrs. Lu said, "People from high society would most likely be invited." Lu Jingye thought about it and said, "Mother, you can head over early and mention to the Dou Family." Mrs. Lu was delighted. "How could I have forgotten about them? Right now, Little Zi has a good relationship with the Dou Family and if they know that you and Little Zi are in a relationship, they will not allow you to get married to other women without doing their best to prevent it." Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something and started to worry. "You will be attending using Yunxiao''s identity, so will the robot be able to resolve these issues?" Lu Jingye looked towards the distant sunset and still had a calm expression. "Mother, don''t worry. I have an idea." Only then did Mrs. Lu hang up the phone call. On the other side. Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong returned to the school grounds. It was already late in the afternoon and the lessons had already ended. Dou Xiaoyong asked, "Do you want to go back with me?" Zi Yi still had to contact Elder Hu at night and so she shook her head. "I have something on in the evening and so I won''t be going over." Dou Xiaoyong did not insist and sent her to where her car was parked, before he then left. Zi Yi started her car and drove out of the school. Just as her car left the School of Liberal Arts, she saw Zi Xuan walking alone on the road. In fact, Zi Yi did not even plan to pay her any attention. However, she was acting so weirdly, and when Zi Xuan suddenly saw her, she ran over to her car and blocked it from moving. Zi Yi stepped on the brake in displeasure. There were screams from the people around them who were thinking that the car would crash into Zi Xuan. Yet, the car stopped a few centimeters away from her. Zi Yi impatiently tapped on the steering wheel and coldly said, "Get lost." Zi Xuan looked at the arrogant Zi Yi seated inside the car and thought of the message she had received today. She then walked over to the driver''s side and questioned her. "Someone said that you captured my mother!" "Where''s the evidence?" "It must be you. Other than you, who else would make my mother disappear?!" Speaking of this, Zi Xuan''s voice unconsciously contained a hint of malice. "Zi Yi, don''t think that just because Father isn''t at home, you can do whatever you want. Let me tell you, I''ve already called him and informed him of all your evil deeds. He will be coming back tomorrow!" Zi Yi narrowed her eyes upon hearing her words. Lu Jingye had lured Zi Xu to Country M and given him a large piece of cake. Based on Zi Xu''s nature of putting his interests first, it was impossible for him to return so early unless someone was deliberately trying to lure him back. Thinking of this, the corner of her lips curled up and she released a sneer. "Then we''ll talk after he returns." She stepped on the gas pedal and left. When Zi Yi returned home, the first thing she did was to send Elder Hu a video call. The two of them chatted about Lu Yunxiao''s condition before he discussed with her the research progress. After they ended the call, Zi Yi started to check on Zi Xuan''s phone. Sure enough, someone had sent her a message in the morning. She followed the message trail and continued checking. Soon, she found out who the culprits were. Unexpectedly, it was the Chu Family siblings. Zi Yi was slightly surprised for a moment, but at the thought that they were the Lu Family''s First Madam''s nephew and niece, coupled with the fact that they were rather close with Aisha, she knew what was going on. "Since you''re being restless, then don''t blame me for being rude." After she muttered to herself, she quickly typed out a string of codes on the computer. Soon, the codes generated a special virus and were implanted into the siblings'' phones. The virus could not only monitor their phone messages but also automatically activate the recording function of their phones. Zi Yi tapped into Qin Xiang''s phone and just so happened to hear her saying, "I heard that Grandpa Lu will be organizing a banquet in a few days'' time. All the high society socialites in the capital are being invited." "Really?" Aisha asked, "For Grandpa Lu to suddenly organize a banquet, could it be that he is intending to choose a wife for Brother Lu and his younger brother?" "It should be the case." Chu Xiang said, "You can dress up beautifully when the time comes. Grandpa Lu is fond of you and you just have to make sure you charm Second Brother during the banquet." Aisha responded with an ''ok''. Chu Xiang said, "I still have lessons to attend tomorrow, I''ll be going to bed first." After that, the sound of movement could be heard. Zi Yi''s expression was heavy. "Thinking of choosing a wife for Ah Jing? Hmph! Without my permission, who dares?!" Just as she was about to do something, Chu Xiang gave Chu Xuan a call. Chapter 433 - Some People Do Not Have Self-Awareness "Bro, Aunt said that Grandpa Lu will be holding a banquet to match make for Second Brother and Third Brother. Aisha thinks that she has a chance but she will definitely get mercilessly rejected by Second Brother. You should be prepared for it. Aunt will create an opportunity and you have to seize it well." Chu Xuan said, "No problem." After the two of them hung up the phone, Zi Yi stopped tapping on her phone. She had already understood the Eldest Madam Lu''s, Chu Xuan''s, and Chu Xiang''s plans. The corner of her lips curled up and an idea surfaced from deep in her mind. "Since you''re fond of calculating against people so much, I''ll start a fire between you then." Thinking of this, Zi Yi quickly purchased some items online and created some trouble for Zi Xu. "Isn''t it good to stay there? Why the need to come back?" The original owner''s father should just stay on the other side of the globe. As long as Zi Xu did not return, Li Peirong and Zi Xuan would not be able to cause much of a problem. Zi Yi continued surfing the net and without her noticing, it was already 11 p.m. Just then, knocking sounds could be heard from the door and Zi Yi looked up from the screen. The door of the study room was pushed open and Lu Jingye''s gentle face, which revealed disapproval, appeared before her. "Ah Jing." Zi Yi threw away the mouse in happiness at the sight of Lu Jingye and stood up to pounce into his embrace. Lu Jingye who was about to preach to the young lady had subconsciously caught the body flying in his direction. He had no choice but to swallow the words that came to his lips. Zi Yi hugged his waist and buried her head in his embrace. "Ah Jing, I heard that your grandfather is planning to matchmake for you and your younger brother. I am very angry." Lu Jingye lowered his head and looked at the young lady. He raised his hand and stroked her head as he said, "I will only marry you." Zi Yi was delighted at his response. Lu Jingye then said, "Everyone from high society will be invited to the banquet. My father and I are planning to catch the mole hidden in the main residence. As for Aisha, it just so happens that I can make her give up on that day. Zi Yi looked up at his face. "How do you intend to go about doing it?" There''s no need for me to take action. Someone else will do it for me." Zi Yi had guessed his thoughts. "You also know that the First Madam is scheming against Aisha?" "En. The First Madam and my elder cousin have always felt that I robbed him of his position. Aisha has a strong family background and if they could rope her in, it will be very beneficial for him." "Pft" Zi Yi sneered. "You are a genius in the business world and you were the one who pushed Lu Group towards its current glory. Even if you pass the company to him, would he dare to take it over?" "True some people are just lacking in the self-awareness aspect." Lu Jingye was about to release Zi Yi, but she refused to let him go. "I won''t be able to see you during the day now." Lu Jingye looked at her with a smile in his eyes. Zi Yi continued acting spoiled. "Give me a kiss. Only then will I let you go." Lu Jingye hugged her waist with one hand, while the other hand grabbed the back of her head, before he lowered his lips and gave her a kiss. Their lips were joined together and the whole room seemed to be filled with floating pink bubbles. Lu Jingye only released her sometime later. He pressed her head against his chest and allowed her to listen to his increased heart rate that she had caused. A low and bewitching voice sounded in her ear. "Are you satisfied now?" The corner of her lips curled up and she narrowed her eyes, while she deliberately said, "Well, barely." She then took a step back and got out of his embrace. Her cheeks were slightly reddened while her eyes revealed a slight luster. Her appearance was so charming that it would make a person lose their self-restraint. Lu Jingye only managed to restrain himself from pulling her back into his embrace after great difficulty. Following that, he held her hand and they walked out of the study room. Zi Yi told him about the issue related to Zi Xu. He tightened his grip on her hand and said, "If he''s still unable to be satisfied over there, I''ll lure him to South Africa then. It''ll be hard for him even if he wants to return by then As for Li Peirong, how do you intend to deal with her?" "Where is she right now?" "She thought that the Dongfang Family were trying to silence her and so she hid. Zi Yi laughed. "It''s no wonder Zi Xuan has been coming to me these days." "If you find her annoying, you can get rid of her." "Zi Xuan is a nerd and looks down on me. The best way to resolve her is to thoroughly destroy her self-confidence. I''ve been rather busy in recent days, but I''ll find her to compete with when I have time on my hands." "Okay." The two of them walked into the bedroom as they chatted. On the other side. When Zi Xuan returned to her apartment, it was empty and silent. She subconsciously took out her phone and called Li Peirong. She had suffered a great setback during this period of time and if she was still unable to contact Li Peirong, she felt that she would collapse sooner or later. Unexpectedly, her call went through this time. Zi Xuan was so excited that her voice trembled. "Mom! Where have you been these past days?" Li Peirong''s voice also sounded choked. "Xuanxuan, Mom has had something to do these few days. Did anyone come looking for you during this period?" "Nobody came." While she said that, Zi Xuan suddenly burst into tears. "Mom, I hate Zi Yi! That idiot obviously can''t do anything but why is she doing so well in M.Uni? Yet, I am being at by fingers from everyone." "What did they say about you?" Li Peirong''s voice tightened. "They said I''m not as good at studying as that idiot and I don''t deserve to be sisters with her! I don''t wish to be related to that idiot in the slightest! Wuuuu" The more she said, the more aggrieved she felt. She was half-sisters with Zi Yi and yet, Zi Yi had a powerful maternal family, while her maternal family was a nobody. She had always been compared with Zi Yi''s grandfather''s family. Everyone would say that Zi Yi had a powerful maternal family and so, Zi Yi would definitely be better than her, etc. Over the years, in order to prove them wrong, she had been constantly forcing herself to study. God does indeed reward those who work hard. She was indeed more outstanding than Zi Yi and through this, she always had a strong sense of superiority over her. However, the sense of superiority had collapsed ever since she arrived in M.Uni and it caused her to be stupefied, as she could not accept the truth. Li Peirong felt her heart break when she heard her daughter crying. She eagerly said, "Xuanxuan, don''t be afraid. As long as it''s anything you want, Mom will give it to you." Her daughter wanted to surpass Zi Yi and so, she had overindulged that little b*tch all these years. Since she had achieve it in the past, she would definitely have a way to deal with her now. Li Peirong could not stand her daughter crying and wanted to return at once. Yet, her phone call with Zi Xuan was suddenly cut off. Li Peirong''s heart clenched tightly and she hastily gripped her phone, only to see a phone call suddenly interrupting her previous one. It was from an unknown caller ID and it was unexpectedly able to cut off her previous phone call. Li Peirong was worried that the Dongfang Family had found her and she quickly turned off her phone out of fear. But at that moment, knocking sounds could be heard from the door. Li Peirong felt her back stiffen and her complexion paled. In order to avoid the pursuit of the Dongfang Family, she had been living in a shared house within the capital. She did not dare to turn on her phone or head out these days.. As for her meals, she had to sneak out during the middle of the night, when no one was awake. Chapter 434 - Don’t Think Of Second Brother As A Kind Person Li Peirong subconsciously thought that the Dongfang Family was coming after her when she heard knocking sounds on the door. Her body could not help but quiver. Li Peirong was thinking that she could not allow herself to get caught. Otherwise, Xuanxuan would not have a mother and she would definitely be bullied by others. At the thought of this, her heart sank and she ran towards the window. Yet, the door was opened by a key and a person appeared at the entrance. He looked at Li Peirong, who was running towards the window and coldly said, "I''m not from the Dongfang Family. If you want for you and your daughter to live a life above others, you had better stop there. Moreover, this is the fifth floor. If you were to jump down, you would either be dead or disabled. There are also my men downstairs and in the event where you manage to stay alive, they will ensure that you meet your maker." Li Peirong''s body jerked at his words. She ended up stopping and turning around to look at the masked man standing by the door. Even though she could not make out his appearance, but the murderous killing aura he radiated made her frightened to death. "You who are you?" "There''s no need for you to bother with my identity. You only have to answer if you wish to become one that is above others?" Li Peirong suddenly felt a glimpse of light in his words. She tried her best to suppress her fear and said, "Why should I believe you?" Perhaps this man was someone sent by the Dongfang Family. "You can only trust me now." The man walked into the room as he spoke and closed the door at the same time. Li Peirong''s complexion paled and she constantly retreated towards the window. The man''s voice was chilly as he said, "I''m not discussing with you. If you do not agree, I''ll kill you right away." "You you dare to do so?!" "Do you want to give it a try?" How could Li Peirong possibly dare to try? Her body constantly trembled in response. The man looked at her reaction and his tone of voice contained traces of a threat. "As long as you listen to my orders, I''ll let you get a face change. In that case, the Dongfang Family will not be able to locate you while Zi Yi will also be unable to recognize you. You''ll only have to take care of her in secret when the time comes." "You why are you helping me?" Li Peirong was tempted, but she did not act rashly. "There''s no need for you to know of this. The more you know, the quicker your death." Li Peirong was frightened to the extent she dared not utter a single word. The man asked in annoyance. "So are you going to accept my arrangement or would you like for me to end your life right now?" Li Peirong knew that she had no choice and she made a last struggle. "You have to guarantee my daughter''s safety." "Sure." While the man said that, he took out a pill and passed it to her. "Swallow this." Li Peirong''s eyes were about to pop out from staring at the pill and she subconsciously felt that she should not eat it. "Pft- If you don''t eat it, then both you and your daughter can go meet your maker." Li Peirong quickly grabbed the pill and swallowed it. After swallowing, she asked, "What did you feed me?" "Rest assured. As long as you are obedient, there won''t be any effects but if you are not you will feel unimaginable pain." The man turned around and said, "Follow me." Li Peirong''s fingers trembled and she controlled the urge to dig the pill out from her throat. She raised her heavy feet and followed the man. Airport. There were fewer people than usual compared to daytime in the airport. The VIP passage was even quieter. Just then, a group of people walked out from the VIP passageway. Hei Fei, who was wearing a short leather jacket, strode out from the airport. The bodyguards following him had to trot in order to catch up to his walking speed. Relative to He Fei''s walking speed, Ouyang Ming who was wearing a long windbreaker walked behind him leisurely. As he looked at the back view of He Fei who was walking further and further away, Ouyang Ming finally said, "Say, are you rushing to reincarnate? Why are you walking so fast?" He Fei turned around and looked at him crossly. Ouyang Ming finally chased after him and said, "We''ve earned billions this time and aren''t you happy? With that straight face of yours, other people might even think that you lost all your money, right down to your underwear." He Fei expression instantly darkened. He gnashed his teeth and growled. "What f**king business did you get me to do with you? If the elders of our family were to know what we have done, do you think it''s just a matter of having our skin peeled off?" Ouyang Ming did not take it to heart. "Everything''s good as long as we''ve made money. Moreover, I''ve also told you that we are doing business in the gray area and it''s nothing much. Whatsmore" Speaking of this, he deliberately paused for two seconds before he squinted and continued to speak. "Don''t you wish to catch up to Second Brother quicker?" He Fei remained silent. Ouyang Ming held his shoulder and they continued to walk out of the airport. "If you want to make money, you must have courage. We have an advantage now and what''s there to be afraid of? If you continue to be like this, that woman will not fancy you." He Fei remained silent. Ouyang Ming added. "We''ll rest in the capital for half a month. There''s another batch of business at the Golden Triangle. If we get it done, it''ll be even more profitable than what we''ve done previously." He Fei''s voice was deep. "We can''t go there." "Why? You''re scared of dying?" Ouyang Ming''s tone of voice contained traces of mocking. "Do you think the reason Second Brother could earn so much money is really because of his excellent business skills? You''re wrong. It''s because he has many business dealings with the bosses within these gray areas." "Impossible!" He Fei did not believe him. "Pft don''t think of Second Brother as a kind person. You only have to head there and ask around to see who doesn''t know of Second Brother." He Fei was silent again. The next day, Zi Yi felt movements beside her and knew that Lu Jingye had gotten up. She directly stretched out her hand and grabbed his collar. Lu Jingye looked at the young lady who still had her eyes closed and reached out to touch her cheeks. His voice after waking up sounded deep and magnetic. "Yiyi, let go." Zi Yi was bewitched by his voice and stretched out to hug his neck. Their bodies were in close proximity and she could clearly feel his bodily reaction. She opened her eyes and was confronted with his pair of bottomless, deep eyes. Lu Jingye took a deep breath and suppressed the restlessness within his body. "Do you want to get up with me?" "Yes." Even though Zi Yi responded, she did not move. Lu Jingye simply hugged her waist and lifted her up to an upright position. Zi Yi sat on the edge of the bed while Lu Jingye went to get her clothes. Before he picked out her clothes, he looked through the windows and said, "It''s raining now and the temperature is going to drop greatly today. I''ll get you a thicker coat." Zi Yi sat there and nodded. Lu Jingye passed her the clothes he chose and returned to his room. After washing up, they went downstairs and Zi Yi connected to Lu Yunxiao''s ward to let Lu Jingye take a look. Zi Yi pointed at Lu Yunxiao''s skin color and said, "Ah Jing, look. Yunxiao''s skin color has been looking healthier these days." "Yes." Lu Jingye thought for a moment and said, "I''ll get my men to send all the medicinal ingredients over and you can cultivate some in the underground research lab. In the case of an emergency in the future, you''ll be able to use them." "Alright." Lu Jingye had to leave early and the both of them had their breakfast early. As soon as Lu Jingye got in the car, he received a phone call and his originally gentle expression disappeared. He looked in front of him with a cold gaze. "Keep watch on her and that person. Don''t act rashly and alert the enemy." Chapter 435 - Zi Yi Is Very Poor Zi Yi was planning to surf the web first before she headed for school, when her phone rang. The call was from Zhou Shiyu. With the evidence Zi Yi gave him, together with the 500 million that was supposed to be funds for him to hire bodyguards, Zhou Shiyu had been quite high-profile as he retaliated against those who framed him. He originally thought that their grandfather would stand on his side after knowing the truth, but yet, he had been severely reprimanded instead. Zhou Shiyu''s grandfather scolded him, saying that he should not have made the scandal of the Zhou Family known to everyone. At that moment, Zhou Shijin''s heart went cold. Zhou Shiyu, who had a rash temper, had argued with their grandfather then. Elder Zhou had directly kicked his two grandchildren out of the family. It could be said that the siblings were utterly disappointed with the family. She looked at the brothers in confusion. "Why did your grandfather react as such?" Zhou Shijin pinched the bridge of his nose. "Grandfather feels that we should not have publicized this scandal. Moreover, after this incident, the Zhou Family''s stocks have plummeted." "Shouldn''t this be blamed on those Uncles, Aunts and cousins of yours?" Zi Yi shook her head and looked at them with sympathy. She merely asked, "Do you want me to pass you the five billion now or sometime later?" Zhou Shiyu did not give a straightforward answer. "I''ve already told my grandfather that I will give up on the competition for the head of the family. I will be starting my own business in the future." Zi Yi nodded her head in understanding. "Alright then, this five billion will belong to the two of you in the future." The two brothers were momentarily stunned. When Zhou Shijin reacted to what she had just said, he was a little excited. He looked towards Zhou Shiyu and said, "Brother, with this five billion, you''ll be able to do what you want!" Zhou Shiyu felt complex emotions deep down in his heart, but he still gave a brief nod. Zi Yi asked, "What business would you like to start?" Zhou Shiyu said, "I wish to invest in a car company." Zi Yi glanced at Zhou Shijin and immediately understood his intentions. However, she still gave him a suggestion. "I have a good investment here, would you like to join me?" "What is it about?" "The research and development of a new energy-powered vehicle." Zi Yi explained to them how the new energy-powered vehicle is better than the current competition. The more they listened, the more excited they got. Zhou Shiyu nodded his head without a second thought and said, "Okay, I''m in." "However, the early development of this new energy-powered vehicle requires a large sum of money. Your five billion is insufficient." Zhou Shiyu went silent. Other than the five billion, he had no other funds available. Zi Yi added, "I can join you and fork out another five billion. At that time, you''ll be responsible for managing the company and I will provide the early-stage technology. We will share the profits 50-50." Zhou Shiyu looked at her in surprise. He did not expect that she only asked for half of the profits. It had to be known that the technology portion was the most important aspect. Zi Yi said, "If you agree, we''ll go with this. When the time comes, you shall go and take over Robot A''s workload and build another new energy development base over there." Zhou Shiyu unconsciously stood up and bowed towards her with an expression of gratitude. "Alright, I will definitely manage our company well." "Ok. When you head over, A will guide you for two months and you have to find a way to nurture some trustworthy people. I will also send you some assistant robots." "Got it." "Bro, I" Zhou Shijin originally wanted to say that he would also follow him, but he suddenly swallowed the words that he was about to say and changed his tune. "Just you wait and see, I''ll be a world-class racer very soon." Zhou Shiyu patted his shoulder and no longer stopped him this time around. He merely said, "Pay attention to safety." "Got it." The brothers had left very soon after that. Zi Yi glanced at the time and propped her chin as she muttered, "It seems like I''ll have to earn money again." Following that, she came to a conclusion. "I''m so poor!" The housekeeper, who just so happened to walk past, heard what she said and came over, "If Miss Zi were to do something in the medical field, you''ll be able to earn money." Zi Yi glanced at the housekeeper and shook her head. "This sort of method of earning money is too slow." She grabbed the laptop placed on the short table and started scrolling through. She intended to check if there were any profitable businesses in the black market or the hacker community. Unexpectedly, she saw someone offering to pay one billion to find the hacker with the codename Little Fairy. As usual, there were offers that collectively amounted to dozens of billions to hack the Lu Group. This time around, it was not to hack into their second defense network. Instead, one person had offered five billion alone to hack into the core of Lu Group. Moreover, there were others who added to the offer. Those who added were from large corporations. Zi Yi somehow discovered something unusual. She was a little excited. "Could these people be planning for an economic war?" "Since there are so many people sending me money, then I shall not be polite with them." She sat cross-legged on the sofa and placed the laptop on top as she quickly tapped on the keyboard. Strings of codes were generated and an invisible monitoring network was directly spread out to the worldwide economic system. She planned to monitor their movements. As soon as they start attacking the Lu Group, it would be time for her to intervene and reap profits. Zi Yi only headed to school after she was done with all these things. After she finished her first lesson in the School of Science, Zi Yi was surrounded by several students as soon as the teacher left. "Zi Yi, I heard that you are going to run for the officer position of the External Relations Department. Do your best, we will definitely vote for you then!" Zi Yi was stunned when she heard that, before she said, "Thank you, there''s no need for that for the time being." Following that, she carried her backpack and left, while everyone looked at her with strange gazes. The whole campus was discussing the Student Union''s recruitment. On her way to the School of Liberal Arts, Zi Yi encountered many students telling her to do her best. Zi Yi merely nodded at them and said nothing. When she arrived at the School of Liberal Arts, she just so happened to encounter Zi Xuan walking over from another road. This time around, Zi Xuan turned around and ran away at the sight of her. Zi Yi continued walking forward with a calm expression. "Student Zi." Someone suddenly called out to her from behind and she stopped walking to turn around, only to see a female student headed for her in large strides. "Student Zi, I am a member of the Student Union''s Arts and Culture Department. Our officer is inviting you to join us." Zi Yi was puzzled at her words. "Sorry, I won''t be joining." She was about to leave after that. "Hey, student Zi, you must have misunderstood what I said. What our officer meant was to invite you to be a dance teacher in our Arts and Culture Department." Zi Yi was even more puzzled, and she still maintained her initial stance. "I''m not interested." She left after she said that. The female student stood there foolishly for some time after she was rejected. The students around her started to gossip due to curiosity. "The officers of the Arts and Culture Department is so weird. Why did they invite Zi Yi to be a dance teacher?" "That''s right. Does Zi Yi know how to dance?" "I don''t think so? In any case, I''ve never seen her dance." After lessons, Zi Yi and Li Xia headed to the school canteen for lunch. It just so happened that people around her were discussing the previous incident. "Look, the Arts and Culture Department recruited a beautiful foreign lady as a dance teacher today." "This woman looks so noble and elegant, like a princess. Also, those blue eyes of hers are so blue and pure." "I heard that the Arts and Culture Department had sent people to invite Zi Yi to be their dance teacher. I didn''t expect them to have found another teacher so soon." "Didn''t Zi Yi reject them?" "Look, that dance teacher''s self-introduction is so fluent." "She graduated from the best dance academy and even won many international dance awards." "The Arts and Culture Department has managed to recruit such an outstanding and beautiful dance teacher this time, and there must be tons of people that will be applying to enter when the time comes." Chapter 436 - Zi Yi And Aisha Li Xia also took out her phone and checked the school forum after hearing the comments from the people around them. After she took a quick glance, she hastily showed Zi Yi her phone. "Look, this foreign girl is really pretty." She then said, "But she''s not as pretty as you." Zi Yi looked at the photos on the phone and narrowed her eyes. Since she came knocking on the door on her own accord, then she had better not blame her for being rude. She then looked away and calmly signaled to Li Xia. "Eat." Li Xia originally had something to say, but when she saw that Zi Yi did not seem to be interested, she put away her phone. However, after lunch, they were met with a group of people heading in their direction. The two people standing in the middle seemed to be surrounded by several others. In particular, everyone seemed to be rather enthusiastic towards the foreign woman. Li Xia was a little surprised as she looked at the group of people coming over. "Zi Yi, why did that dance teacher come to our school? Also, the female student next to her, isn''t she the younger sister of the Head of Marketing Department who chased you some time ago?" Zi Yi merely casually responded and continued walking ahead. Li Xia hastily followed. When they were about to walk past the group, one of the female students next to Aisha said, "Teacher Aisha, she''s Zi Yi." Aisha walked over to Zi Yi and quietly sized her up before she said with a smile, "Hello, Student Zi. Nice to meet you." Zi Yi looked at the woman in front of her and merely nodded without returning her a verbal greeting. Someone was unhappy with Zi Yi''s cold response. "Student Zi, Teacher Aisha is greeting you. Why aren''t you responding?" Zi Yi looked at Aisha''s smile and the coldness within her eyes. She leaned forward and whispered in her ear, "Don''t smile if you don''t feel like smiling. You look ugly this way." Aisha was bewildered at her words and Zi Yi stood up straight after she said that. The smile on Aisha''s face only stiffened for a second before it returned to normal. She said in an enthusiastic tone of voice, "Student Zi, I''ve heard about you. You''re very amazing and I specially asked them to bring me over to get to know you. I hope that we have a chance to collaborate in the future." "I don''t like to dance. I don''t think we will have any chances to collaborate in the future." "Not liking it doesn''t mean you can''t dance. Student Zi is so pretty and I believe your dancing can definitely amaze everyone. Why don''t you join the dance club?" "I''m not interested." Zi Yi was about to continue walking away after she said that, when Chu Xiang''s mocking voice sounded. "Teacher Aisha is a foreigner and based on your behavior, other people would think that M.Uni students are rude and without manners." Zi Yi looked at Chu Xiang and asked, "What are manners? You mean acting like you, where the both of you make use of each other?" Her words caused Aisha and Chu Xiang''s expressions to change. Yet, other people around them had confused the meaning behind their expressions. What did Zi Yi mean? Aisha immediately reacted. She asked in a puzzled and sad tone, "Student Zi, do you dislike me? Why would you say such words?" Aisha had such an appearance that one would have the urge to protect her. Compared to the cold and sharp Zi Yi, the public opinion would definitely lean towards the former. "Student Zi, Teacher Aisha only wants to get to know you. How can you say that?" "That''s right. Zi Yi, you went overboard." "Don''t say that about Student Zi." Aisha spoke up at this point in time. "But is it possible that Student Zi really dislikes me?" Zi Yi looked at Aisha who was pretending to be weak and laughed. "Teacher Aisha, don''t get me wrong. I don''t dislike you I dislike all of you." Having said that, Aisha looked at her with a stunned gaze. Zi Yi continued to speak. "I heard that your grandfather and my boyfriend''s grandfather are good friends. You had repeatedly mentioned to my boyfriend''s grandfather that you would like to marry my boyfriend." Her words caused the spectators to be in a daze. What''s with this situation? Aisha did not expect Zi Yi to be so unpredictable. The words she had planned beforehand were useless. Moreover, the gazes of everyone looking at her seemed to be strange. Aisha''s heart clenched tight and she hastily explained. "Student Zi, you misunderstood. My grandfather and Brother Lu''s grandfather are good friends. It was Grandpa Lu who invited me to stay at their house. Besides, I''ve known Brother Lu since a young age and our two families have made marriage arrangements since then." Everyone present: "" Why do her words sound like Zi Yi was stealing her beloved one? What''s with this sudden messy situation? "Tsk. So you''re intending to use the arranged marriage to force my boyfriend to marry you? Since that''s the case, you''re still hoping that I would treat you in a friendly manner?" She then swept her gaze across the crowd. With how direct Zi Yi was, everyone did not know what to say. Chu Xiang sneered. "Aisha and Second Brother are well-matched in terms of looks and family background. Moreover, they have feelings for each other. You''re merely from a small family and your reputation is pretty bad. Do you think Second Brother''s family would think of you as a prospective partner?" "Have feelings for each other?" Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and took out her phone as she slowly said, "Why don''t I ask the other party involved?" Aisha and Chu Xiang''s expressions turned bad. Based on their reaction, the group of students started to defend Zi Yi. "Student Chu, what''s with your words? We are in the 21st century now and you''re still talking about a well-matched family? Zi Yi is pretty and her grades are stellar. How does she not deserve her boyfriend?" "That''s right. If we are talking about being well-matched, I feel that Zi Yi and her boyfriend are the best matched." "I think so too." Zi Yi looked at their crumbling expressions and she revealed a mocking smile. Weren''t they planning to embarrass her? Do they honestly think she''s a white rabbit who dares not to refute them and has trust issues with her boyfriend? Ha! Aisha obviously wanted to try and save her reputation. Even her voice sounded choked. "You''ve misunderstood. I didn''t mean that?" "You didn''t mean that?" Zi Yi interrupted her and stopped her from talking. "Are you telling me that you''re here today to tell me that you don''t like my boyfriend and you intend to tell his grandfather that you want to cancel the arranged marriage?" Zi Yi was somewhat concerned about the arranged marriage and she decided to ask the other party involved tonight. Aisha pursed her lips and remained silent. The other students looked at Aisha and at the thought that she had purposely come looking for Zi Yi, they knew that she had deliberately created this scene. Chu Xiang looked at Aisha who was ashamed and annoyed. She thought of her phone that was recording the conversation and the corner of her lips curled up as she said to Aisha, "Teacher Aisha, let''s go." Aisha took one last glance at Zi Yi before she turned around and left. Zi Yi looked at their departing backs and revealed a smirk. Just then, Li Xia''s voice sounded from the side. "Zi Yi, does that Aisha really have an arranged marriage with your boyfriend?" "I''ve never heard of it." "Could it be that she deliberately created that story to make you misunderstand and exert pressure on you?" "It''s likely." After she said that, Zi Yi left while everyone was staring at her. Li Xia hastily chased after her and asked, "Zi Yi, then what are you going to do? She must have come to our school as a dance teacher on purpose, all so that she can embarrass you." Zi Yi glanced at Li Xia whose brain was very imaginative and asked, "Then what do you think I should do?" "Uhm" Li Xia honestly had no idea what Zi Yi should do. However, the spectators who had witnessed the entire scene had started to gossip. "I didn''t expect such a drama-like scene to be enacted in M.Uni. Say, Aisha is obviously a noble lady from a good family and yet, she deliberately came to M.Uni to assume the position of a dance teacher. Could she be here to make things difficult for Zi Yi?" "Definitely. Right now, there are many people who like to pretend to be white lotuses, but in reality, they are sinister and have evil intentions. Otherwise, they would not have mentioned that their families are well-matched." "This type of person is so scary!" Chapter 437 - Laboratory Chemical Poisoning Aisha had lost so terribly the first time she met with Zi Yi. After they had walked some distance away and arrived somewhere empty, Aisha suddenly stopped walking and covered her face. Aisha always felt that if she maintained a friendly appearance in front of Zi Yi, the latter would let her guard down and she would be able to approach her. She never expected that Zi Yi would know of her existence. Moreover, she had given her such a heavy blow during their first meeting. Chu Xiang looked at Aisha who had been badly affected. Her hands placed inside her pockets tapped on her phone. She then walked over to Aisha and said, "Aisha, I''m sorry. I didn''t know Zi Yi would be so vicious." Aisha did not respond. She felt unhappy deep down and tears continuously poured out. Chu Xiang remained silent at the sight of her current appearance and merely stood there as she looked at her. A few minutes later, Chu Xuan quickly walked over from another side. "Aisha." The moment she heard someone else''s voice, Aisha hastily wiped her tears and felt a little embarrassed. Chu Xuan passed her a tissue and purposely said, "The wind around here is pretty strong these days. Did sand get into your eyes? Here, you can use it to wipe your eyes." Aisha did not expect Chu Xuan to say that. She took the tissue from his hand and said, "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Chu Xuan waited for her to dry her tears before he said, "You just arrived at M.Uni and you''re still unfamiliar with the place. Let me show you around." Aisha was not in the mood to tour around. Chu Xuan looked at her and said, "I''ll take you to look around the auditorium for the theatrical performance in M.Uni. Every month, there are theatrical performances and it just so happens to be the School of Liberal Art''s turn this month." The moment Aisha heard that, she thought of her own plans. Even without Zi Yi''s vicious words, she still had to win against her in dancing. Thinking of this, she nodded her head. Thus, the two of them headed towards the auditorium. Chu Xiang deliberately walked at a slower pace and finally, when none of them had noticed her lack of presence, she turned around and left. Just as she turned around, she saw a female student standing there looking at her. She recognized the female student. She was Zi Yi''s younger sister, Zi Xuan. She thought of the relationship between these siblings and she revealed a smirk. "Zi Xuan." Zi Xuan looked at Chu Xiang''s scheming gaze and tightened her lips, before she turned around and left. The smirk on her lips deepened at the sight of her reaction. Zi Yi''s afternoon class was originally in the Archaeology Department. However, Dou Xiaoyong had directly visited the class during lesson time and said, "Hello Teacher Chen. I wish to borrow Zi Yi from your class." Teacher Chen did not expect a professor from the School of Mechanical Engineering to personally visit and borrow a student from him. He subconsciously looked towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi knew that Dou Xiaoyong had something to say to her, so she carried her bag and stood up. When she was making her way out, she said to Teacher Chen, "I''ve already reviewed the lesson for today." Teacher Chen opened his mouth but he could only say, "Then you can go ahead and follow Professor Dou." After they had left the teaching building, Professor Dou said to Zi Yi, "Mr. Qin gave me a call earlier on and he has agreed to your request. However, you don''t have to take time out to contact the engineers at night. You can just make a trip there during the weekends." Zi Yi responded with an okay. Dou Xiaoyong also said, "You can tell me if you have any other requests, I''ll convey them to Mr. Qin. He''s in charge of the machinery in the capital and it''s good for you to perform well in front of him. It''ll be useful for you, be it now or in the future." Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at Dou Xiaoyong, as she did not understand the meaning behind his words. Dou Xiaoyong noticed her confusion and said, "Aren''t you intending to run for the Student Union''s officer position? The officers of M.Uni''s Student Union must have stellar results." Zi Yi''s lips curled up at his words and she asked, "Second Uncle, are you worried that I won''t be able to get elected?" "I''m not worried." Dou Xiaoyong said in a serious tone, "You''re very capable, it''s just that you''re lacking a few certificates." Zi Yi thought about whether to tell him the real position she wanted to compete for. After thinking for a moment, she decided to tell him. Unexpectedly, Dou Xiaoyong smiled and nodded. "It''s good to have ambitions." However, he did not forget to give her some setbacks. "The requirement for the Student Union''s President is even higher. They must have more than three international award certificates and other capabilities During the election, students aren''t the only ones voting. The teaching staff would also be voting and the higher management would also give you a comprehensive evaluation after inspection." Zi Yi remained silent at his words. Dou Xiaoyong would obviously hope for his niece to become more outstanding. When he saw that she remained silent, he gave her some advice. "There are a few international competitions coming up soon and if you think you have the ability, you can sign up for them." He then told her about the upcoming international competitions. "There''s an International Collegiate Programming Contest for the Information Technology Department, a World Robot Design Competition for the Robotics Department, and also the Olympiad Competition for the Mathematics Department, and as for the Physics Department" In total, Dou Xiaoyong mentioned seven to eight international competitions. Zi Yi planned to check the timing of these international competitions afterwards. If the competition was going to happen in the near future, she could participate in them. While talking, they had made their way towards the School of Mechanical Engineering. However, along the way, they suddenly heard a sudden exclamation. "Look! Something happened in the Chemistry Department!" "What''s going on?" "It seems to be chemical poisoning and the poisonous gas has already spread throughout the entire floor." "Oh my gosh, how scary!" "Quick, let''s go and take a look." The crowd then hastily made their way towards the Chemistry Department. Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong looked at each other and the latter asked, "Do you want to go over and take a look?" Zi Yi nodded her head and they followed the crowd as they headed over. Unexpectedly, they had been blocked as soon as they arrived outside the building. "No one is allowed to approach. It''s dangerous here." There was quite a crowd in the vicinity. The school security had surrounded the whole building and numerous leaders, along with teachers, were standing outside the building. All of them were in an anxious and worried mood. Everyone looked up at the laboratory in front of them and someone pointed at one of the floors. "I heard that the accident happened on the fourth floor. Moreover, the poison gas is very strong. Perhaps they" Even though the person had not completed the sentence, the others had also guessed what they wanted to say. Dou Xiaoyong asked one of the male students standing beside them. "Student, how many people are there on the fourth floor?" The male student turned over to look at Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong and was surprised to see them here. He hastily said, "I heard that there are at least forty to fifty people." Dou Xiaoyong furrowed his brows. Zi Yi took out her phone and quickly connected to all the surveillance cameras on the fourth floor. After she checked out the situation, she said to Dou Xiaoyong, "Professor Dou, go and check when the doctors will be arriving." Dou Xiaoyong glanced at her and said to the people around them, "Student, please make way." The moment he said that, the students around them had quickly made way for them to pass. Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong made their way over, but the security guard had stopped them. Dou Xiaoyong ended up calling one of the people standing near the building. "Director Yang." Director Yang walked over in large strides. Dou Xiaoyong asked, "Have you called the medical team? When will the doctors be arriving?" Chapter 438 - If Zi Yi Can’t Take Responsibility, I’ll Take Responsibility On Her Behalf Director Yang did not expect Professor Dou to ask this question. He then answered with a solemn expression, "I''ve already called the professors from the School of Medicine to come over. What they did was an XX chemistry experiment and the poison produced through this experiment cannot be detoxified through normal medical drugs." Dou Xiaoyong did not understand the chemical term Director Yang had mentioned, but he subconsciously looked at Zi Yi. Zi Yi said, "Director Yang, you should send people to collect some XXX grass and also prepare some" Zi Yi said several chemical-related terms in succession. Director Yang looked at Zi Yi''s calmness and he had also somewhat calmed down. After hearing what she said, he was thinking whether to follow what she said and also that he should give it a try, because this was the slightest hope there was right now. Thinking of this, he hastily turned around and shouted towards two others, "Chang Ping, Li Tong, go and prepare these XX things at once. Be quick, and get a few others to go with you." The two of them hastily responded. Zi Yi continued to speak. "You should get in touch with those who went up to rescue the people trapped above. If they are unable to get in, let them retreat to a ventilated area." "ButC" "The poison caused by this type of experiment would cause hallucination and palpitations. Besides that, their bodies will start twitching and if they do not get out within half an hour, they will die on the spot." Director Yang''s heart clenched tightly and he hastily took out his phone to make a call. However, no one answered. Cold sweat trickled down his forehead. "No one is answering the call. This won''t do, I have to go up and check." "Director Yang." Zi Yi called out to him and said, "In the current situation, whoever goes up would just lead to an increased number of casualties. We can only let robots go up." "Robots?" Director Yang hastily looked at Dou Xiaoyong. Dou Xiaoyong was about to take out his phone to get them to deliver the robots. However, Zi Yi said, "It''s too late. It''ll take the robots at least ten minutes to arrive." Having said that, she quickly made her way towards the entrance. "Little Zi, what are you doing?" "Student Zi, come back." Dou Xiaoyong and Director Yang hastily followed her. All of them were shocked by Zi Yi''s actions. Soon, the three of them entered the building. "Little Zi, what are you doing?" Dou Xiaoyong wanted to pull her back. "Saving them." While walking Zi Yi said to Director Yang, "Help me prepare a few apparatus and place them in the hall. When the people are rescued, the items I have asked you to prepare must be chemically decomposed before they can be used." Director Yang paused for two seconds and hastily said, "Okay." He then headed out to look for the equipment. Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong continued walking up the stairs and she said, "I''ve brought an invisible robot with me." Soon, they arrived at the staircase connecting the third and fourth floors. There was a higher up along with some rescuers above them and their complexion did not look good. Zi Yi said to them, "All of you, step down." The higher up heard her voice and turned over to see Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong. Just as he wanted to reprimand them, Zi Yi looked into his eyes and said, "If we don''t get them out as soon as possible, no one can save the people inside." The higher up''s body shook and he subconsciously said to everyone, "Step down." After the group of rescuers had retreated, Zi Yi called out Shadow as everyone looked at her in shock. "Go and rescue everyone." "Yes, Master." Shadow''s speed was very fast. He had merely used five minutes to rescue over forty people. The group of rescuers standing by the staircase were all so shocked that they forgot to react. Dou Xiaoyong thought of something and hastily asked, "Little Zi, can these people be carried downstairs." "Yes, but make sure to wear a gas mask and be careful." The moment Zi Yi said that, the group of people immediately took action. By the time everyone was carried to the hall downstairs, there was already a group of higher-ups standing there. There were chemistry professors, medical professors, and even Nangong Yu had come. All of their expressions revealed worry and looked serious. The higher-ups were just about to get people to carry them into the ambulances, when Zi Yi walked to the entrance and stopped them. "You can''t bring them away. It''s already too late. We have to give them first aid," she said. Professor Wang from the School of Medicine furrowed his brow. "Student Zi, it''s not an ordinary poisoning case. The first aid tools we brought with us are useless and do you know the consequences of stopping everyone?" "I know," Zi Yi said. "The poison they are inflicted with contains these few chemical elements. If we do not expel them, you won''t be able to get them to the hospital in time." Professor Wang said with a taut expression, "It''s a matter of life and death right now. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have slight knowledge of chemistry and medicine. If something were to happen to these people due to your obstruction, do you think you''re able to take responsibility?" Just as Zi Yi was about to speak, a loud voice suddenly sounded from behind her. "If that lass is unable to take responsibility, then I''ll take responsibility on her behalf." Everyone looked towards the old man walking through the doors. "Teacher." Professor Wang let out an unexpected cry. Elder Tang walked to Zi Yi''s side and the group of professors from the School of Medicine greeted him. "Elder Tang, why have you come?" "I''m here to look for my student." After Elder Tang said that he looked towards the students lying in the hall. "Little Zi, do as per your original plans. In my opinion, I think it''ll be too late if we don''t rescue them now." His expressions then changed as he looked at the group of professors. "None of you are allowed to stop her!" Elder Tang was the Mt. Tai of the medicine circle for traditional Chinese medicine. Who would dare to oppose his words? One of the higher-ups was still uneasy. "Elder Tang, the situation is very dangerous, and can Student Zi really rescue them?" "Since I''ve said that she''s capable of it, I meant what I said." Elder Tang then looked at Zi Yi and asked, "Little Zi, what needs to be done now and what do you need them to do?" Zi Yi looked towards Director Yang, who had prepared the items for her. Director Yang immediately said, "Everything has been prepared." He then pointed at the apparatus placed at the side. Zi Yi walked over in large strides and hastily said, "I need to make some XX right now. It would be best if the chemistry professors come over and help out right now." The chemical components Zi Yi had mentioned were easy to create and a few chemistry professors subconsciously walked over and helped out. While Zi Yi was doing the experiment, she said to the professors from the School of Medicine, "You should have brought" Zi Yi gave them orders with a calm mannerism and the crowd who were originally anxious had calmed down. The professors from the two departments had helped out without hesitation. The crowd had also hastily made way for them. Minutes and seconds elapsed and the situation was extremely hard to handle for everyone. It seemed as if a long time had passed, but in reality, it had only been a few minutes. Zi Yi spoke up just then. "Feed them the medicine." Everyone standing in the hall acted at once. Soon, the liquid medicine they prepared had been fed to the students who were poisoned. At the same time, Zi Yi lit up the grass she had told Director Yang to collect. Upon lighting it, it quickly gave off a strong smell of smoke. Just then, someone exclaimed loudly. "No good, this student doesn''t seem to be breathing!" Chapter 439 - Saving Lives Several other people exclaimed in succession. Most of their hearts sank at the thought that there was no more hope. The crowd outside the laboratory building had also heard what the person said and all of them started to discuss in loud voices. "M.Uni is in deep trouble this time!" "Is it true that so many people have died? It''s so frightening!" Chu Xiang, who was standing among the crowd, sneered. "Zi Yi is a goner this time." She sent the voice recording to Aisha, who was at the auditorium, and she walked out of the crowd gloatingly. Zi Yi looked at the ugly expressions of the people in the hall and shouted, "Why are you causing a ruckus? These people aren''t dead yet." She turned around and asked Elder Tang, "Do you have silver needles?" Unexpectedly, he did have silver needles. Zi Yi said, "Their X meridians are blocked. Help them to clear their meridians." "No problem." Elder Tang took out the silver needles from his pocket and said, "Take a good look. The first lesson I''ll be teaching you today is to use the ''Goddess Scattering Flowers'' technique." He then motioned to the rest. "Step aside." Everyone subconsciously stepped aside after that. Elder Tang picked up the needles and while he was explaining to Zi Yi the method of using the silver needles, he inserted them into their X meridians. After a series of movements, everyone in the hall could not help but exclaim deep down. Elder Tang sure deserves to be known as the Mt. Tai of Chinese medicine. He''s so amazing! After Elder Tang inserted the needles into their X meridians, he strode towards the nearest individual. He then squatted down and checked their pulse. A few seconds later, he announced. "It''s done." He then retrieved the silver needle from that person''s acupuncture point. Zi Yi had also tagged along. Unexpectedly, Elder Tang started to educate her again. Zi Yi had also listened to his explanations seriously. The originally urgent scene had suddenly turned into a scene where a teacher was teaching his student. It caused those standing by the side to be momentarily stunned. After they took out all the silver needles, Elder Tang said to them, "The toxins in their bodies have been expelled, but they still have to be sent to the hospital to see if there are any aftereffects." The group of higher-ups suddenly recovered their senses and hastily chose people to send these students into the ambulances. Zi Yi and Elder Tang retreated to one side. Elder Tang said discontentedly, "You bad lass who failed to adhere to your promise! Didn''t we agree that you would come and acknowledge me as your mentor when you return from military training? I''ve been waiting for you for more than a month and yet, there is no action from you at all. Say, have you already forgotten about this?" Zi Yi felt somewhat embarrassed deep down, but she said with a serious expression, "I''ve taken up dozens of majors, and lessons just started, so I was struggling a little." Dou Xiaoyong who was walking over had heard what she said and he purposely glanced at Zi Yi. On the other hand, Elder Tang had believed her. "Why did you choose so many majors? Isn''t it good to learn one or two majors that you like?" Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at Elder Tang. "I like them all." "" Elder Tang was at a loss for words. Dou Xiaoyong somehow wanted to laugh, but he managed to restrain himself. He walked over and just as he was about to speak, a few other higher-ups had also made their way over. They first shook hands with Elder Tang, before one of the higher-ups said, "Elder Tang, Student Zi, thank you for everything today." "It''s all thanks to my little apprentice." Elder Tang revealed a proud expression. "If it were just me alone, I wouldn''t know how to detoxify the chemical poisoning because I am only well-versed in medicine." The few higher-ups looked towards Zi Yi. The Dean of the School of Science and Technology praised Zi Yi. "Zi Yi''s capabilities are really superb." The Director of the School of Medicine also said, "I feel that it''s a waste of time for Student Zi to be in her freshman year. Why don''t you come over to our school and take your Ph.D. instead?" The Dean of the School of Science and Technology also agreed, "I also feel that it''s a waste for Student Zi to study from the start. Why don''t you participate in this year''s promotion exams for a Ph.D.?" Zi Yi was a little tempted. Yet, Dou Xiaoyong refused it straight out. "No, Little Zi is still young and she has just started experiencing university life. She has to at least adapt for one year before she can skip grades." Dou Xiaoyong''s train of thought was simple. Zi Yi had never been a hardworking student in school and now that she finally has the mind to study, she had to spend some time enjoying this period of studying. The moment she takes her Ph.D., she would spend her whole day cooped up in the lab. How could she enjoy the beautiful times she should be experiencing at her age? The higher-ups knew of Dou Xiaoyong''s and Zi Yi''s relationship. Since Zi Yi''s elder had already said so, it was not appropriate for them to continue persuading her. They then discussed what had happened earlier. At that moment, one of the higher-ups received a call and his expression changed. He said to the other higher-ups. "Reporters have gotten wind of the incident. The Headmaster is calling us over and the Education Bureau has also sent people." The expressions of the higher-ups instantly became serious and they left after informing the trio. The Headmaster was unsure of the situation over there and he was about to be overwhelmed by the questions. The reporters had all rushed over the very instant they caught wind of the incident. All of them wanted to get first-hand information. "Headmaster Situ, it''s said that 40 to 50 students of M.Uni were all poisoned. What do you mean by stopping us from reporting this incident?" "Could it be that Headmaster Situ is thinking of hiding such a huge incident?" "An insider told me that these students have already lost signs of life. How is M.Uni going to explain to the society and parents of these students?" Cold sweat trickled down Headmaster Situ''s back, but he put on a calm fa?ade as he dealt with the reporters. "The higher-ups of the School of Science and Technology are currently dealing with this matter. I hope that everyone does not make wild guesses before getting to know the whole situation." "Isn''t it already confirmed that those students have no signs of life?" One of the reporters was adamant in his argument. Headmaster Situ''s expression sank. "I''ve not even received any information on my end. How are you so sure?" "IC" "Headmaster, the higher-ups from the School of Science and Technology are here." Everyone turned towards the group of higher-ups who made their way over. The reporters were all instantly excited. Amongst the various sharp and difficult questions, the Dean of the School of Science and Technology walked to the Headmaster''s side and said, "All the students were only slightly poisoned by the gas caused by a chemical experiment. They have all been sent to an affiliated hospital of M.Uni''s School of Medicine. They are all very well and thank you all for your concern." After they chased the group of reporters away, the Headmaster asked the Dean of Science and Technology in private, "What happened?" "It''s Student Zi who has helped us greatly." "Student Zi?" The Headmaster was surprised. He then pondered for a while. "Our school has to nurture this student well." The news of poisoning due to a chemical experiment in M.Uni was quickly disseminated outside. Before people from all circles of life could respond, the capital''s official education channel published an article. There were three photos at the very beginning of the article. One of the photos was of Zi Yi doing an experiment in the hall, another photo was of Elder Tang inserting silver needles and the last photo was of a group of students, who were either lying down or seated in the ward, with slightly embarrassed expressions. There were two lines of text underneath the photos. [Capable younger generation translates to a stronger nation. During an incident of chemical poisoning, our Student Zi used YY chemical to detoxify the poison. All things in the world counteract and neutralize each other. As long as you are knowledgeable enough, there''s nothing that cannot be solved.] [The Capital''s Chinese Medicine is extensive and profound, everything can be resolved with a silver needle.] As soon as the article was released, Zi Yi and the capital''s silver acupuncture needles were instantly a hit. Chapter 440 - Inviting Zi Yi To Lu Family’s Dinner Banquet After the poisoning incident in M.Uni, Zi Yi''s fame soared. In particular, the students within the School of Science and Technology see her as their goddess. Through this incident, Zi Yi''s popularity increased and there were many people waiting for her to run for the Student Union, so that they could vote for her. At that moment, Zi Yi was in a conversation with Elder Tang and a group of professors from the School of Science and Technology. "Zi Yi had used the YY agent and a few other simple chemical compounds to detoxify such a strong poison. No one knows of this detoxification method at all!" "Therefore, this needs to be patented." "That''s right. This method is the fruit of Zi Yi''s research and we must apply for a patent." "Little Zi, why don''t you write this type of experimental detoxification method as a paper and publish it?" "I think it''s feasible. She''ll be able to win an award too." The group of professors discussed this and even Elder Tang had the same thoughts. Zi Yi already had her own plans after she heard what they had said. Therefore, the matter was decided on just like that. After coming out from the building, Elder Tang took Zi Yi to the traditional Chinese medicine classroom in the School of Medicine. "Say, your hands-on abilities are terrible. One or two months have already passed, so why didn''t you train? Is this even the correct way of inserting the needle?" Zi Yi was holding onto a few silver needles in her hand and in front of her was a human mannequin. Elder Tang was currently teaching her his silver needles technique. Zi Yi guiltily changed her hand posture and said, "Teacher, is this better?" With a wave of her hand, a few silver needles flew out. "This won''t do. Even though you got the acupuncture points correct, your strength is lacking." Dou Xiaoyong, who had followed them and stood by the side to watch, suddenly felt concerned for his niece. He felt that Zi Yi had already done a good job. Elder Tang got Zi Yi to pull out the needles from the mannequin and continue to train. Dou Xiaoying could not stand it anymore and said to Elder Tang, "Mr. Tang, Little Zi only just started learning this skill and it''s normal that she is unable to grasp the correct strength. You have to give her time." Elder Tang looked at Zi Yi who had not complained in the slightest and felt his heart soften. In the end, he said, "Alright then, we''ll end it here today. I''ll give you the names of a few books related to this silver needle technique. Head over to the library and borrow the books, so you can have a good read." Zi Yi hastily nodded her head. "Alright!" Just then, Elder Tang seemed to have suddenly recalled something and he slapped his forehead. "What time is it now?" Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong looked at him curiously, but Dou Xiaoyong still checked the time and said, "3:05 p.m." Elder Tang said, "Oh dear, I promised the Dean of the School of Medicine that I would hold a lecture today. How could I have forgotten about this?" He then said to Zi Yi, "Go back and train on your skills. It''s best to find someone to train on You''re not allowed to be lazy. I will drop by and check on you from time to time." "Okay, understood." The three of them left the building together and Elder Tang headed in a different direction to give his lecture. Dou Xiaoyong answered a call and said to Zi Yi, "You should go back and attend your classes. If a reporter stops you when you finish school, give me a call and I''ll bring you away." After the incident in the afternoon, there would definitely be reporters keeping guard outside the school gates. Dou Xiaoyong was worried that Zi Yi might be asked some questions that she did not wish to answer. Zi Yi responded with a nod and Dou Xiaoyong left. Lu Family. Within Patriarch Lu''s room. "Patriarch Lu, the Zi Yi whom you got me to investigate, has caused a huge incident in M.Uni today." One of his subordinates then recounted what had happened in school. Patriarch Lu sat on his chair and was originally resting his eyes. After he heard what his subordinate reported, he opened his eyes. However, he did not say anything but instead motioned for the subordinate to leave. After he left, the housekeeper came in and greeted him, before he then stood there without uttering a single word. Patriarch Lu asked, "Has the Second Madam arrived yet?" The housekeeper hastily replied, "The Second Madam said she would be coming over in the afternoon." "Get her to personally pay a visit to the Dou Family and invite Dou Hongguang along with his granddaughter." The housekeeper glanced at Patriarch Lu''s expression and answered, "I understand." Following that he left the room. It just so happened that the First Madam had walked past Patriarch Lu''s courtyard just then and heard what he had said. She softly called out, "Housekeeper." The housekeeper who was heading somewhere stopped walking. The First Madam went over to the housekeeper and asked, "Patriarch Lu is inviting Headmaster Dou and his granddaughter too?" "That''s right." The housekeeper left after he said that. The First Madam who was originally planning to pay a visit to Patriarch Lu''s room thought for a moment, before she turned around and called Lu Zhiheng as she informed him of this matter. After she told him about it, she managed to make a guess. "The Old Man is suddenly inviting the Dou Family, and even got the housekeeper to invite that granddaughter of Headmaster Dou. Could it be that he has agreed to let Jingye hang out with that woman?" Lu Zhiheng said with certainty, "Impossible. Even if Zi Yi is Headmaster Dou''s granddaughter, based on her previous reputation, grandfather would never agree for Second Brother to marry her." The First Madam had the same thought. Patriarch Lu was someone who cared about face and if someone were to bring up this topic to him in the future, how would he be able to keep his face? The First Madam asked, "Then why did he invite that woman?" Lu Zhiheng said, "It''s possible that he is thinking of warning her to distance herself from Second Brother." Patriarch Lu was originally someone with a short temper and he only started to pay attention to taking care of his health after he retired. Lu Zhiheng said, "Since grandfather knows about Zi Yi, he would have definitely sent someone to investigate her. Second Brother is deeply charmed by this woman but grandfather could not possibly get angry at him. So, he can only interfere in their relationship through the woman." The First Madam was elated. "This is even better. Jingye would definitely get into an argument with your grandfather because of her and as long as he infuriates your grandfather, coupled with our nagging at the side, I don''t believe you can''t take back what originally belongs to you." "There''s also Aisha." Lu Zhiheng reminded the First Madam. "The little princess of the Alysseus Family. We have to get her on our side" The First Madam was very confident in her nephew and niece''s capabilities. "Don''t worry, I''ve already got your cousins to settle this matter. Little Xuan is so handsome and good at cajoling people. It''s going to be easy to win over Aisha." After they chatted for a while more, they ended the call. Only then did the First Madam happily walk into Patriarch Lu''s room. As soon as Zi Yi walked out of the teaching building, she received a call from Mrs. Lu. They started with a casual chat first before Mrs. Lu suddenly asked, "Little Zi, there is going to be a dinner banquet at the Lu Family''s main residence the day after tomorrow, do you want to come over and play?" The moment Zi Yi heard her question, she knew that Patriarch Lu wanted to see her. Mrs. Lu also felt that the Old Man had other intentions of wanting to meet with Zi Yi at this point in time. Before Zi Yi could respond, she said, "Forget it. It''s better that you don''t go over. It''s not going to be enjoyable anyway." Zi Yi thought for a moment and asked, "Have you invited my Uncles too?" "Not yet. I wanted to inform you about this first. Little Zi, if you don''t wish to go, Auntie shall find a reason and refuse for you." Zi Yi did not agree nor disagree and she merely said, "Auntie, you can try giving my Uncles a call first." "Alright then." After hanging up the call, Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. As for Patriarch Lu wanting to meet her, it was definitely not because he had a favorable impression of her. Also "What are you planning to do by inviting my grandfather''s family too?" Chapter 441 - Murong You’s Admirers Bashing Zi Yi The Dou Family was also rather surprised when they received the call from Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu had directly called the eldest son of the Dou Family, Dou Jingning. Dou Jingning just happened to be at home today. After he received the call, he had immediately informed his father. After telling him about the call, he continued to speak with a serious expression. "The Dou Family and the Lu Family have no contact with each other and it is unexpected for us to have received an invitation from them." Elder Dou''s speech was much smoother these days and he asked, "Did anything happen in the Lu Family these days?" Dou Jingning answered, "I heard that Patriarch Lu''s third grandson would be in town during this period of time." The First Madam standing on the side seemed to have thought of something as she said, "The other grandsons in the Dou Family have already gotten married and formed their own families. For Patriarch Lu to have held this banquet, could he be trying to matchmake for his remaining two grandsons?" The Fourth Madam agreed with the First Madam. "Jingye is Jingtong''s proud student and I''ve met him several times too. He has a handsome appearance and is also gentle. Jingtong has mentioned that if it were not because he had to take over the Lu Group, he should have already gotten married and settled down too. It seems like Patriarch Lu has the final say in the marriages of the younger generation." As soon as the Fourth Madam said that, the Third Madam managed to make a guess. "Could it be that Patriarch Lu has taken a liking to the young ladies of our family and he intends for them to attend the banquet?" The Second Madam furrowed her brow. "Even though, based on what Fourth Sister said, Lu Jingye has a good personality, but ultimately, he is from the Lu Family. I don''t agree with having the daughters in our family marry into theirs." In fact, all the Dou Family members had the same thought. Elder Dou did not immediately speak out. He merely asked Dou Jingning. "What else did the Second Madam say?" "The Second Madam said that the Lu Family had also invited Little Zi." "Why would they invite Little Zi?" Even though Elder Dou had never come into contact with Patriarch Lu before, he had often heard stories about him. In particular, the situation whereby Patriarch Lu had been choosing the spouses for his grandchildren, no one in high society doesn''t know of this. When choosing a wife or husband for his grandchildren, his first requirement was that their family had to be on the same level and have a good reputation. As for Zi Yi, based on the things she had done in the past, Patriarch Lu would not have considered her a candidate. Elder Dou said, "Call Zi Yi home tonight. We''ll ask her if she wants to go." Zi Yi was not surprised to receive a call from Dou Jingning, asking her to come back and have dinner. After hanging up the phone, she planned to go back together with Dou Xiangling and so, she gave her a call. Dou Xiangling got Zi Yi to wait for her at the School of Fine Arts. Her class had just ended and she was still tidying up the work that her students had submitted. Zi Yi then made her way to the School of Fine Arts. It just so happened to be when classes ended and by the time Zi Yi made her way over, she had been surrounded by a group of students from the School of Fine Arts. "Student Zi, you''re so amazing. Not only are you so talented in painting, but you''re also even knowledgeable about medicine. You''re simply my goddess." "Student Zi, can you come to the School of Fine Arts to hold a lecture?" "Student Zi, I will vote for you when you run for the officer position of the External Relations Department." "Me too." Zi Yi finally recalled what she had said two days ago and the corner of her lips curled up as she said, "I don''t need votes for the time being." She headed towards the office building after saying that, leaving behind a group of puzzled students. "Zi Yi said that she doesn''t need votes for the time being? But doesn''t the voting start tomorrow?" "Perhaps what she meant was for us to keep our votes until the last day before voting. In that case, the votes will soar all the way. Just the thought of it is making me excited." "It''s very possible, but The online recruitment of the Student Union positions will be ending at 8:00 p.m tonight. Why hasn''t she signed up yet?" "Could it be that she''s planning to sign up at the very last minute?" "It''s possible." Besides the students from the School of Fine Arts who were guessing why Zi Yi had yet to sign up, it could be said that the whole of M.Uni was paying attention to the situation. The opinions of the masses varied. However, the majority of them felt that she was deliberately waiting until the last minute before signing up. "I think that Zi Yi is trying to attract attention. Signing up doesn''t take up tons of time and yet, she insists on waiting until the very last minute." When Chen Yuying headed to the school canteen, she just so happened to hear someone saying that. She then stopped and turned to look at the female student. Unexpectedly, the first person she saw was Murong You, who was walking beside the female student. Murong You had also looked back at her and smiled as she nodded. Following that, she said to her friend beside her, "This matter has nothing to do with us in any case." She took her leave first after having said that. Chen Yuying looked at Murong You who had walked far away and shifted her gaze away from her. Chen Yuying''s good friend, Zhang Lan said, "To be honest, I don''t like Murong You in the slightest." Chen Yuying tilted her head and glanced in her direction. "We aren''t even in the same school and you''ve not come into contact with her. How can you be so sure that you like or dislike her?" "Say, Chen Yuying. Did you forget about the incident where you ran for the campus belle selection? When her admirers canvassed votes for her, they were simply acting like maniacs. If it weren''t because of the fact that you had no dark history that could be dug out, they would have used your dark history to kick you out of the rankings! Just you wait. Zi Yi is the greatest contender for the position of the campus belle. Something big will definitely happen in the coming days." "You''re saying that Murong You''s admirers would bash Zi Yi?" "Who doesn''t know about that?" "Impossible, they wouldn''t be able to do that," Chen Yuying said with certainty. "Zi Yi saved forty to fifty people today and M.Uni clearly plans to nurture her well. Do you think the school will allow these people to do as they wish?" Zhang Lan thought about it and found her argument reasonable. "It''s even better this way. I''ve already found her an eyesore long ago. That big white lotus should be taught a lesson, else she would really think that her beauty is incomparable in the world." "Incomparable in terms of appearance?" Chen Yuying was a little shocked. "Anyone who has eyes can see that Zi Yi is the most beautiful one, right?" No matter how the others made guesses, Zi Yi paid them no heed. She had never thought of running for the officer of the External Relations Department position. When she arrived outside Dou Xiangling''s office, she did not expect to see Zhang Hanyu again. The door was ajar and when Zi Yi arrived at the door, the both of them had noticed her arrival. Dou Xiangling was currently packing the drawing paper submitted by the students into a large art portfolio bag, which she planned to take home and look through. The moment Zhang Hanyu saw her, he smiled and called out to her in a natural way. "Student Zi, your arrival is quite timely. I heard that the sugar-fried chestnut near the East Gate is pretty good and I bought some. Do you want to try it?" Zi Yi walked over and saw the paper bag placed on the office table and she subconsciously looked at Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling just so happened to be done and she said to Zi Yi, "Teacher Zhang has already come back to teach these days and he has something on tomorrow morning. I just so happened to be free and he''s here to ask if I could take his class on his behalf." Zhang Hanyu could not help but chuckled and teased her as he heard her explanation. "When asking for a favor, I would definitely have to bring bribes. Only then would I not end up blacklisted by Teacher Dou." Dou Xiangling laughed and grabbed the art portfolio bag along with the bag of chestnuts on her table. "You can rest assured. Since I''ve accepted your bribe, I will take care of your class for you." "Thank you so much.." Zhang Hanyu placed his crutches to the side of the table and cupped his fists as he gave her a salute. Chapter 442 - The Dou Family Finally Knows Of The Relationship Between Zi Yi And Lu Jingye After they left the office, Dou Xiangling passed the bag of chestnuts to Zi Yi. "Yiyi, you can eat them. Chestnuts are delicious when eaten warm." Zi Yi took the bag and responded with an ok. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walked out of the office, when Zi Yi suddenly looked in another direction. Dou Xiangling noticed her movements and asked, "Yiyi, what are you looking at?" Zi Yi said with certainty, "Someone is secretly taking photographs." Dou Xiangling smiled. "Aren''t there plenty of people secretly taking photos of you right now?" She deliberately looked at the surroundings. Sure enough, she saw several male and female students aiming their cameras at her. She originally wanted to say that it was a different type of feeling, but she ended up swallowing her words. She took out her phone and sent Shadow a command to check it out. They headed towards the car and by the time they arrived, Shadow informed her of the results of his check. It was a reporter. Dou Xiangling could not handle her car and so, Zi Yi thought for a second before she said, "Cousin, I''ll take your car, let me drive." Dou Xiangling had no objections and directly passed her the keys. As soon as they got in the car, Zi Yi received a message from Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye: [Yiyi, leave from the West Gate.] Zi Yi followed what he said and drove towards the West Gate. Dou Xiangling was, however, surprised at that. "Yiyi, why are we leaving through the West Gate?" "The East Gate is surrounded by reporters." Unexpectedly, there were several police cars parked outside the West Gate. When their cars drove out, only then did they discover that there were also policemen patrolling around. Not to mention reporters, there was not a single civilian pedestrian and only M.Uni students were entering and exiting. Dou Xiangling looked at those police cars and laughed as she made a guess. "Could Mr. Lu have specially done this for you?" Zi Yi smiled and did not say a single word. By the time the car drove into the Dou Residence, the street lamps were already lit up and as they shone against the white walls in the courtyard, the residence gave off a very vintage feeling. All the Dou Family members came out to welcome them home as soon as they heard the sounds of the car. Zi Yi greeted the elders when she alighted from the car. Dou Jingning nodded and said, "Go in and visit your grandfather first and then we''ll start the dinner." "Alright." This time around, all four of her uncles entered alongside Zi Yi into Elder Dou''s room. Elder Dou was obviously waiting for her. He was leaning against his bed with a coat draped around his shoulders. "Grandfather." "Yiyi, come over here." Zi Yi walked over to Elder Dou''s side. "Xiaoyong has told me about what happened today in school. You''ve done well." Zi Yi''s eyes curved into crescent moons. Elder Dou also revealed a smile as he said, "You were very smart from a young age, but you did not put in much effort into your studies back then. Since you''re planning to study now, you should work hard." "I understand, Grandfather." "You can consult your uncles if you have anything you''re unsure of." "Alright." They chatted for a short period of time and then Elder Dou said, "Go out and have dinner. Don''t starve yourself." Zi Yi headed out together with her Uncles and just so happened to meet with the Second Madam who was bringing the food inside. The Second Madam smiled and said, "Little Zi, you all should hurry and make your way to the dinner table. The dishes are about to turn cold." "Alright." When they were heading towards the living room, Dou Jingning suddenly asked, "Little Zi, did the Lu Family invite you to the dinner banquet they will be holding at their residence in two days time?" Zi Yi nodded her head. "Auntie Lu already gave me a call in the afternoon." All her uncles suddenly stopped walking after they heard what she said. Zi Yi had also followed suit and looked at them. Her uncles were silent for several seconds before Dou Jingtong asked, "The Auntie Lu you''re referring to, is she Jingye''s Mother?" In fact, they vaguely knew that Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were currently in a relationship, but they did not wish to admit it. Zi Yi knew what they were thinking from the expressions on their faces and nodded. "Yes. I''m currently dating Ah Jing. Auntie Lu is a very nice person." They had fallen into silence once again and a complicated emotion bubbled forth in their hearts. A few seconds had passed before Dou Jingning suddenly said, "Let''s go. We''ll have dinner first and discuss this later." He took the lead and headed to the living room. The others were already waiting in the living room. When everyone had sat down and started to eat, Dou Yue''er excitedly asked, "Cousin, I heard that the Lu Family has also invited you to the dinner banquet. We''ll be able to head over together." Everyone shifted their attention towards Dou Yue''er. She felt confused at their reactions and said, "Did I say something wrong?" Dou Zerui asked, "Do you know what the Lu Family has planned for the dinner banquet?" "What did they plan?" Dou Yue''er was still in high school and even though she attended a day school, she had no time to listen to the gossip in the capital. In her point of view, they had invited them to the banquet to enjoy themselves along with eating food. Dou Yurui, who was seated next to her, said, "The Lu Family is planning to matchmake the Second and Third Young Masters." "Ah?" Dou Yue''er was puzzled and she said with a starry-eyed expression, "Even an immortal-like person like Second Brother Lu has to go on blind dates? He''s my idol, and why do I feel that all those young ladies of the high society are unworthy of him?" Her words caused Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui to simultaneously look in Zi Yi''s direction. However, she was eating with a calm expression. Dou Zerui was worried that Zi Yi''s thoughts might wander and he said to Dou Yue''er, "You should eat more and talk less." Dou Yue''er was baffled as she looked at him. In the end, she merely responded with an ''oh'' before she lowered her head and continued to eat. Not many people within the Dou Family knew that Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were currently in a relationship. After dinner, when Zi Yi had revealed that they were dating, those who were unaware were all greatly surprised. "Cousin, are you really dating Second Brother?" Dou Yue''er asked with her eyes wide open. Immediately afterwards, she was elated. "I''ve always thought that other women don''t deserve to be with Second Brother. But if cousin were to be in a relationship with him, the both of you are just like a match made in heaven." Speaking up to here, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere had become weird. When she checked out the elders'' expressions, only then did she realize that their expressions were somewhat dark. Dou Xiangling had also glanced at the elders and she said to Dou Yue''er who was chattering on and on, "Yue''er, you still have class tomorrow. Go back to your room and take a rest." Dou Yue''er was somewhat reluctant. It was such a big incident and she also wanted to know about it. Dou Xiangling ended up walking over to her chair and pulling her away. Just then, Dou Jingning asked Zi Yi, "Little Zi, do you know what you will be facing if you are to date Lu Jingye?" He did not wish to hurt his niece, but based on the type of family the Lu Family were, he still hoped that she could see things clearly. "Patriarch Lu is very strong minded. In particular, the marriages of the younger generation were all decided by him those that he takes a fancy to have always been people close to the Lu Family or the descendants of his subordinates. Also, there''s another point. He''s a martial artist and we belong to a scholarly family. He dislikes associating with families like ours the most." Patriarch Lu''s reputation was well known to everyone. All of them knew that he disliked scholars when he was younger. It just so happens that the Dou Family is a scholarly family and Zi Yi was also their niece. There was no need to even doubt the reason as to why Elder Lu had invited them. Even though they were still making guesses about Patriarch Lu''s motive during the day. "Then why did the Lu Family invite the Dou Family?" Dou Muyang had already thought of the possible reason and he angrily said, "Patriarch Lu must have known that cousin is currently dating the Second Young Master, so is he planning to give us a warning? Or is he planning to let cousin look on helplessly as he decides on another woman for the Second Young Master?" The younger generation of the Dou Family were also infuriated. "It''s not to the extent of giving us a warning," Dou Jingning said with a sullen expression.. "I believe the reason he invited Little Zi is to make her give up." Chapter 443 - Lu Jingye’s Attitude At the thought of this possibility, the Dou Family was very angry. Dou Zerui coldly snorted. "If Patriarch Lu does not like Yiyi, it''s not like we need him to!" Dou Muyang snorted. "Even if the Lu Family are royalty, there''s no need for our Dou Family to curry favors with them. Yiyi is so outstanding and if they dislike her, then it''s their loss." However, Dou Xiangling was a little worried and she asked Zi Yi, who had remained silent throughout, "Yiyi, what are your thoughts?" All of them turned to look at Zi Yi as they wanted to hear her thoughts. Zi Yi did not immediately answer. Instead, she asked a question, "Will you be attending the Lu Family''s dinner banquet when the time comes?" "What is the need to attend?" Dou Xiaoyong said in a solemn voice. "Since it''s not a sincere invitation, we won''t go." The others also had the same thought. Zi Yi nodded her head and the corner of her lips curled up. She did not take this incident to heart. "I''m dating Ah Jing, it doesn''t affect me if Patriarch Lu agrees to our relationship or not." If he were to infuriate her, she would simply transfer Ah Jing''s household registration to her residence, then hack into the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certification completed. At that time, she would like to see how Patriarch Lu would be able to stop them. Obviously, Zi Yi would not say that out loud. When the Dou Family heard what she had said, her Uncles were silent for some time. Dou Jingning asked, "What''s Little Lu''s attitude about this?" Even though they personally did not wish for Zi Yi to be involved with the Lu Family, they could not do anything if they liked each other, as they could not possibly do something like breaking up an affectionate couple. However, if Lu Jingye''s stance was lacking, then they could only be those evil people who break them up. The Dou Family females would never get married into another family just to suffer humiliation. Even though they were angry with Zi Xu, he had truly treated her mother well after they got married. Otherwise, they would not have indulged Zi Xu so much in the beginning. Before Zi Yi had the chance to speak, a sudden car horn sounded from outside. The First Madam and the Second Madam hastily went out to check on the situation. The rest did not pay much attention to it and continued to stare at Zi Yi. Zi Yi said confidently, "Ah Jing will not allow anyone to bully me." Her Uncles furrowed their brows. It was Lu Jingye''s grandfather in question and who could be sure which side he would stand on? Just as Dou Jingning was about to speak, the First Madam''s voice sounded from outside. "Mr. Lu is here." All of them were surprised and they subconsciously looked towards the door. When they saw Lu Jingye entering together with the First Madam and Second Madam, their expressions were somewhat weird. After Lu Jingye entered, he greeted them politely. He originally gave off a polite and gentle image and now that he was smiling, it would unconsciously make one have a good impression of him. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi with those gentle eyes of his, before he said to the Dou Family, "My Mother is inviting the Dou Family to attend the Lu Family''s dinner banquet. I believe there might be some confusion in this and I came here specially to explain to everyone." The Dou Family members looked at each other. Dou Jingning said, "Mr. Lu, come in and take a seat." Having said that, he even commented, "There are insufficient chairs in our home, so I hope you don''t mind." Dou Zerui immediately understood his intentions and went over to fetch a short stool. The Dou Family was clearly testing Lu Jingye to see his attitude. Zi Yi wanted to speak when the First Madam softly called out to her. "Little Zi." Zi Yi turned to look at the First Madam and she shook her head, hinting to her not to speak. All of them were staring at Lu Jingye, just so that they could see his reaction. When faced with the Dou Family deliberately trying to make things difficult for him, Lu Jingye still maintained a polite smile on his face. He walked over and lifted the short stool to place it beside Zi Yi and sat down. The stool was very short. For someone who was 1.8 meters tall, it was very awkward. He did not reveal the slightest trace of dissatisfaction, despite being seated like that. On the contrary, his noble aura made a person feel as if everyone were seated in the same way. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. Lu Jingye sensed her gaze on him and turned to look at her, hinting to her to rest assured. He then looked towards the Dou Family and said, "This banquet is hosted by my Grandfather and he has invited everyone in the high society of the capital. In particular, unmarried women of every family, with the purpose of matchmaking my younger brother and I." As soon as Lu Jingye said that, Dou Zerui angrily said, "Sure enough, it''s really a matchmaking session for you!" He originally thought that Lu Jingye was a pretty nice guy, but he found him unpleasant to look at right now. "Since your Grandfather is trying to matchmake you, why are you still here to look for my cousin? Let me tell you" "Zerui, keep quiet!" Dou Zhiyuan said in a deep raised voice and Dou Zerui could only keep his mouth shut. Dou Jingtong looked at the student he had always been proud of and said, "Little Lu, continue." Lu Jingye nodded and said, "In the Lu Family, only our family moved out of the main residence. Everyone thought that it was due to my father''s work, but the real reason is that my Grandfather disapproved of my Father marrying my Mother." The Dou Family members were all surprised to hear that. Lu Jingye then said, "My Mother comes from a merchant family and my grandfather felt that she did not deserve my father. Therefore, my father had moved out of the main residence in order to marry her. The reason for telling you these things is to let you know that it''s my own matter to like Yiyi. Wanting to marry and have children with her is also my own matter. My family can choose to recognize our relationship, but they do not have the right to decide our lives. Even if the person is my grandfather." When Lu Jingye said that, he had a firm expression. The Dou Family were satisfied with his response. "Little Lu, you''ve said it well. But I want to ask, did your parents experience many twists and turns in order to be together back then? Did your Mother''s family make a big concession?" Dou Jingning hit the nail on the head. "Yes." Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye did not conceal that. "My maternal grandfather''s family was engaged in the jade business. In order to let them be together, they had agreed to hand all their business to my mother as a dowry." The expressions of the Dou Family sank simultaneously. "The Dou Family does not have such a massive family business like the Song Family. Does it mean that Little Zi would never be recognized by Patriarch Lu?" "Uncle" "Yiyi." Lu Jingye raised his hand and held onto Zi Yi''s hand and prevented her from speaking. He looked at the Dou Family and said, "That''s not what I meant. The reason I''m telling you this is that since my parents can obtain my grandfather''s approval back then, the same goes for Yiyi and me. We don''t need anything from you. If money can make my grandfather approve of Yiyi, I have private properties that can be transferred over to her. She can bring them out and receive my grandfather''s approval that way. But if my grandfather does not agree, I can leave the Lu Family empty-handed. In this life of mine, I will only marry Yiyi." He held Zi Yi''s hand after he made that statement and he revealed a firm gaze. The Dou Family members looked at Lu Jingye and did not know what else they should say. Some time later, Dou Xiangling asked, "What if Patriarch Lu doesn''t approve of your relationship and makes things difficult for Zi Yi when the time comes?" "I can promise with my life that I won''t allow anyone to make things difficult for Yiyi." Chapter 444 - Goodnight Kiss Everyone from high society knows that the most outstanding men were from the third generation of the Lu Family, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao. One of them was a genius in the business world and the other one held the reins of the secret force that kept others from acting presumptuously towards the Lu Family. Among the two of them, no matter who it was, the only way Patriarch Lu would drive them towards a dead-end was if he had a screw loose in his head. Moreover, Lu Jingye was someone who was extremely calm and introverted. Therefore, they never expected him to say this to them. In reality, the Dou Family merely wanted to know Lu Jingye''s attitude in this matter. Since he had already stated his standpoint, they were relieved. "The Lu Family dinner banquet" "You can choose to attend or not to attend. But the dinner banquet would most probably be only held halfway." All of them looked at him with a confused gaze. Lu Jingye did not explain himself further and merely said, "Something might happen then and it is alright if you wish to attend. My Mother will look after you well if you choose to come." The Dou Family looked at Zi Yi. Lu Jingye had also turned towards her. "Yiyi, are you going?" Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded. "Sure, I''d like to go and take a look." Since Patriarch Lu wanted to meet her, she also had the same thoughts of wanting to meet him. Zi Yi did not say her thoughts out loud and merely looked at him. Lu Jingye tightened his grip on her hands. The Lu Family members could not help but sigh as they saw the interaction between them. This niece and cousin of theirs was unexpectedly dating Second Young Master Lu! Dou Jingning said, "Little Zi likes you and so, we won''t make things difficult for you. But you had better remember the words you said today. If you were to let her down one day or cause her to suffer grievances, even if we have to sacrifice the entire Dou Family, we will not let you off." Lu Jingye said in guarantee, "There will not be such a day." When Lu Jingye and Zi Yi came out from the Dou Family residence, it was already 11 p.m at night. The Dou Family wanted to send her back, but she rejected their offer. After they got in the car, Lu Jingye pulled Zi Yi into his embrace and said, "No matter if my grandfather approves of us or not, the person I love is you. The person I want to marry is you. Don''t let your thoughts wander." "Okay." Zi Yi was not the type of person who let her thoughts wander. She leaned her face on his chest and said, "If your grandfather doesn''t approve of us, I''ll just snatch you away and you can be my husband then." Lu Jingye looked at her ''fierce'' expression and the corner of his lips unconsciously curled up. "Sure." He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. After returning home, Zi Yi first connected with Elder Hu through a video call to discuss Lu Yunxiao''s condition. After discussing his condition Elder Hu asked, "Someone took away a slight portion of all the medicinal ingredients today. This was done under your orders?" Zi Yi nodded her head. "I want to try and cultivate these medicinal ingredients." "Good, good." Elder Hu approved of her doing this. "Originally, I also wanted to try cultivating them, but I''ve never managed to succeed. It''s good that you are giving it a try." "Yes." After they chatted for a while more, Zi Yi changed the screen to Lu Yunxiao''s ward. Zi Yi zoomed in on Lu Yunxiao and pointed at his body. "Ah Jing, look. The condition of your brother''s skin looks healthier!" Lu Jingye looked at the video and said in joy, "Send a short clip to my phone and I''ll show it to my mother tomorrow." "Alright." After they finished checking up on Lu Yunxiao, Zi Yi was about to head down to the underground lab. Lu Jingye followed behind her and asked, "It''s very late right now. What are you trying to do?" "The materials I asked for have arrived today and I''m heading over to take a look. I''ll make two virtual computers some time soon." "Virtual computer?" "Yep. It''s just using special materials to make a nail-sized CPU chip. When the time comes, I''ll put the chip into our watches or a small trinket. Whenever we wish to access it, a 6D projection will appear before our eyes and so in the future there will be no need to bring around a laptop or notebook along with you." "Can the virtual screen be operated?" "It can. I will input instructions when creating it. I will make one for each of his and we''ll be able to operate it as long as we are the ones who activate it." Lu Jingye tried to imagine the virtual computer and it was impossible to not be shocked by it. Soon, they made their way to one of the machinery manufacturing rooms in the basement. Zi Yi went over to unpack the sealed packages. As Lu Jingye looked at each of the apparatuses that he had never seen before in his life, he asked, "These parts are all manufactured by your energy company?" "Yep. The materials aren''t sufficient right now. When there are more supplies in the future, we can even push this type of virtual computer into the market." Lu Jingye stood there and pondered for a while before he said, "This matter can be put aside for later." Zi Yi had the same thoughts. After she took out the apparatus and materials, she started to move her hands. Lu Jingye stood by the side and asked, "What can I help you with?" "You can help me with" The two of them continued working until 2 a.m in the morning, before they finally returned to their rooms to sleep. After lying down on the bed, Lu Jingye looked at the young lady clutching onto his clothes with her tired eyes and stroked her head. "You can push aside anything you intend to do when it''s late, to the next day. Don''t stay up so late in the future." Zi Yi squinted her eyes and said, "I wish to create them as soon as possible. I have to write two papers tomorrow and it just so happens that I can write about this." Having said that, she lifted her expectant eyes at him, not forgetting to blink. "Ah Jing, I want a goodnight kiss." Lu Jingye chuckled and happily lowered his head and kissed her lips. Their lips fit together perfectly. It was not until both of them were short of breath that Lu Jingye let go of her and breathed heavily near her ears. "Goodnight, babe." Zi Yi closed her eyes and said, "Ah Jing, goodnight." When Zi Yi went to school the next day, her car was blocked by a group of students as soon as she arrived. All of them had confusion and surprise on their faces. "Student Zi, didn''t you mention that you were going to run for the External Relations Department''s officer position? Why didn''t you sign up?" "Did you forget?" Everyone assumed that she would sign up before 8 p.m and even the network of M.Uni''s Student Union website had been purposefully stalled. However, all of them continued waiting and looked on helplessly as the cut-off time arrived. In the end, Zi Yi''s name did not once appear on the list. All of them were stunned. In the end, it resulted in the current situation where they blocked her car early in the morning. Zi Yi looked at the group of students surrounding her car, and made a gesture for them to stop talking. When they were finally silent, she asked, "I''m sure you still remember the words I said back then?" Everyone tried recalling the situation and only then did they realize that Zi Yi had never once mentioned that she would be running for the officer position of the External Relations Department. On the other hand, she asked them a question, "Do you think after choosing so many majors, I would have spare time to assume the officer position of the External Relations Department?" It had to be known that the External Relations Department was one of the busiest departments, as they had to go and forge connections and pull in sponsorships. She then motioned for the people blocking her car in front of her and said, "I''m heading to class, the students in front, please make way." Zi Yi''s whole day was fully packed with lessons (Zi Yi''s lesson timetable was uploaded on the school forum) and thinking of that, everyone was suddenly speechless. Those people subconsciously got out of her way. Zi Yi originally thought that these people would upload what she said onto the school forum. Hopefully in that case, no one else would come looking for her. Unexpectedly, just as she parked her car and had yet to alight, Chen Yuying strode towards her angrily. Behind her was Murong You and Chu Xiang. These two had clearly come to watch the drama. Chapter 445 - Rewarding A Person’s Kindness With Evil Chen Yuying walked to the front window of her car and stood there as she glared at her, while asking in an angry tone, "Zi Yi, why didn''t you sign up for the officer position for the External Relations Department?" Zi Yi alighted from her car and drew close to Chen Yuying. Chen Yuying looked her in the eye and she originally wanted to use her anger to scare her, only to realize that Zi Yi was taller than her by half a head. Chen Yuying: "" Zi Yi looked at Chen Yuying from a higher vantage and asked, "Have I ever said that I would be running for the officer position of the External Relations Department?" "You" "I didn''t say it. I only recommended you to run for it." "Ugh" Zi Yi looked at Chen Yuying who seemed to have only just come to a realization and was somewhat dumbfounded. "Even if I were to compete for a position, it would only be for the President position. It seems like there are many other candidates competing for the External Relations Department position and if you are capable enough, you might even become my subordinate in the future." Having said that, Zi Yi walked away while Chen Yuying had a dumbfounded expression on her face. After she had walked a few steps away, she suddenly tilted her head and glanced at Murong You along with the female student standing next to her. Following that, she turned her head away and left without turning back. The female student standing next to Murong You was startled by Zi Yi''s glance and felt somewhat uncomfortable. She sneered and rudely said, "Does she honestly think she''s all that great? To think she wants to run for the Student Union''s President position? She should reflect and see how capable she is. How can she compare to our President Nangong?!" Murong You dimmed eyes glanced at the direction in which Zi Yi had left. Sometime later she concealed the emotions in her eyes and walked over to Chen Yuying. "Are you feeling uncomfortable deep down inside right now? It''s something you cared so much about but to her, she doesn''t even take it to heart in the slightest. How credible do you think what she said earlier is? All the students in M.Uni are aware of how harsh the requirements to become the Student Union President are. Do you think with her current capabilities, she has the qualifications to even run for that position? Ha don''t be foolish. Even a fool knows that she''s simply being perfunctory." Chen Yuying was indeed shocked by Zi Yi''s words, but since she was the one who said it, Chen Yuying somehow felt that it was possible. Now that Murong You had said something like that about Zi Yi, Chen Yuying directly shot back at her. "I think only a fool would feel that Zi Yi''s is being perfunctory to me? Everyone knows if she has that capability or not. What if she really does run for the Student Union''s President position and even successfully manages to win?" Murong You was angry when she heard the first half of what she said. However, when she heard the latter part, she simply sneered. "Then we''ll wait and see." Having said that, she turned around in an arrogant manner and left. The female student following Murong You turned around, glanced at Chen Yuying and snorted. "Hmph, you''re rewarding a person''s kindness with evil. Little You is reminding you out of goodwill and yet, you''re still acting so rudely." "Ha!" Chen Yuying scoffed and left. The female student was so angered that she nearly stomped her foot. On the following day, everyone noticed that be it during lessons or after lessons, Zi Yi would always have a notebook and a pen with her. Moreover, she would constantly write something in it. Some curious students went over to take a glance and were simply shocked by the chemical equations inside that were beyond their comprehension. Some people who were more curious had taken an additional look and their eyes simply lost focus from all the Greek letters. In two days'' time, Zi Yi had completed two papers. One was for Chemistry and the other one was for Medicine. In the afternoon of the next day, she sent the papers to the Directors of the two Schools and asked for their help to write a recommendation letter (Zi Yi was not famous and if she were to send it under her name, the other party might not even see her paper in the first place). "Student Zi, have you written this paper during these past two days?" The Director of the Chemistry Department carefully read through Zi Yi''s paper. The more he read, the more excited he got. When he had read until the end, his face turned red from excitement. "This type of chemical reaction has been hypothesized in the past, but no one has ever succeeded in the experiment. So it turns out that these few steps are required. Student Zi, don''t worry. I will submit your paper at once to the World Chemistry Organization for review. If everything goes well, you should be getting an answer in a week''s time at most." Zi Yi nodded her head. "Then I''ll have to request Director Li to help out on this." "Hahaha you can just wait for the good news." Zi Yi walked out of the Chemistry Department and headed to the School of Medicine. The Director of the School of Medicine was also equally excited after he read her paper. By the time Zi Yi left the School of Medicine, it was already 4 p.m in the afternoon. The Lu Family''s dinner banquet was happening tonight and she had to return home to change into attire suitable for a formal event. Just as she was heading to the School of Liberal Arts, she encountered a middle-aged woman carrying a branded bag. The middle-aged woman was fashionably dressed and at first glance, she seemed to be from a rich family. However, Zi Yi felt something was weird as she looked at the woman. The middle-aged woman directly walked up to her and asked, "Student, may I ask which direction I should take to go to the School of Foreign Language?" Zi Yi looked into the eyes of the middle-aged woman and finally realized why she found her weird. A few seconds later, she pointed in a direction. "Go straight ahead in that direction." "Alright, thank you." The middle-aged woman thanked her and left in the direction she had pointed. Zi Yi stood there and looked at the back of the middle-aged woman and narrowed her eyes. The middle-aged woman stopped walking after she turned around a corner. She glanced behind her and a sharp glint flashed past her eyes and a sneer curled on her lips. "B*tch, just you wait. I''ll take care of you soon." Just as Zi Yi walked out of the parking lot, she received a phone call from Dou Xiangling. She asked where she was and Zi Yi told her about her whereabouts. Dou Xiangling said, "Yiyi, come to our house with me later and we''ll head there together." Zi Yi knew that the Dou Family wanted to show everyone else their attitude towards Zi Yi. In that case, they would weigh the pros and cons if they wanted to bully her in the future. Zi Yi agreed and said, "Alright. I''ll go back and change my clothes first." Dou Xiangling said to her, "I am also just about to leave the school. Where are you right now? Why don''t I go back with you first and wait for you to get changed, before we then make our way there together?" "Alright, we''ll meet at the school gate." After they met at the school gate, they headed towards Zi Yi''s villa. The housekeeper came out and welcomed the both of them. "Miss Zi, you''re back. Miss Dou, welcome." Dou Xiangling looked at the housekeeper and suddenly chuckled as she purposely nudged Zi Yi. "Yiyi, it seems like Lu Jingye''s housekeeper is your housekeeper now?" Before Zi Yi managed to open her mouth to speak, the housekeeper smiled and answered, "I am the Second Young Master''s housekeeper which is equivalent to being Miss Zi''s housekeeper too." The housekeeper thought deep down, "The Second Young Master is already staying here and it doesn''t even matter whose housekeeper I am right now." Zi Yi''s lips curled up and she asked the housekeeper, "Have the clothes that Ah Jing prepared for me been sent over yet?" "They have already been sent over. I had the robots place them in your bedroom." Zi Yi nodded her head and said to Dou Xiangling, "Cousin, wait for me downstairs. I''ll just quickly go and change my clothes." Dou Xiangling seldomly saw Zi Yi putting on makeup and she specially reminded her. "Yiyi, you should put on some makeup later." Zi Yi nodded her head. "Alright." Having said that, she went upstairs. Chapter 446 - Queen-like Aura The clothes Lu Jingye got people to prepare for Zi Yi were a trouser suit outfit. The outfit came with a pair of wide trousers coupled with a slim, sleeveless pendant top and a long fashion suit coat. The coat came with a big belt that was meant to be tied around the waist and it was dotted with some exquisite crushed diamonds, which made the clothes look exceptionally high class. Other than this, corresponding jewelry and a custom-made ladies'' watch were also prepared. Zi Yi tied her hair into a high ponytail. The woman reflected in the mirror had her lips slightly pursed and she instantly gave off the aura of a queen. She then pulled open the drawers of her dresser, took out the cosmetics that she rarely used, enhanced her eyebrows, and applied some lipstick. When Zi Yi came downstairs, Dou Xiangling, who was standing in the living room, was simply stunned at her appearance. "Yiyi, you" Zi Yi was wearing a pair of silver stilettos and with every step, clacking sounds could be heard and the steps seemed to reverberate in Dou Xiangling''s heart. She smiled and said, "With how you''re dressed up tonight, are you planning to overpower all the ladies?" Zi Yi quirked her eyebrows and the queen-like aura she gave off had transformed into that of a life-like, bewitching enchantress. Dou Xiangling pressed her hand to her forehead and said with emotional distress, "Yiyi, is it really alright for you to attend the dinner banquet dressed like that?" "What''s wrong with what I''m wearing?" When Zi Yi walked down the stairs, the crushed diamonds around her waist reflected a dazzling light due to the lights around the living room. Dou Xiangling felt that her eyes were dazzled by the bright light. Her cousin was already unbelievably beautiful when she wore simple clothes. Now that she had dressed up, honestly speaking, other women could not compare at all. Zi Yi walked over to Dou Xiangling and purposely poked her cheeks. "Cousin, your cheeks have turned red." Dou Xiangling lightly slapped her hand away and said, "If you are to maintain your queen-like aura, I think all the women will turn red at the sight of you." Speaking of this, she could not help but chuckle. "But if you maintain the aura that you exuded earlier. You won''t have to worry about other men trying to hit on you at the Lu Family''s dinner banquet. However, provided that you don''t blink." Zi Yi said with a frown. "Being able to refrain from blinking is a skill I don''t have." Hearing what she said, Dou Xiangling could not restrain herself and burst out laughing. Zi Yi then offered Dou Xiangling the crook of her arm and she subconsciously reached out to grab it. The two of them made their way to the doors. The housekeeper who came out of the kitchen with a lunchbox was also momentarily stunned when he saw Zi Yi''s appearance. He then pointed at the lunch box and said, "Miss Zi, the Second Young Master has tasked me to prepare some snacks for you and you can have them in the car." When he said that, he could not help but think deep down, "When the Second Young Master sees how Miss Zi looks, I wonder if he will regret letting her wear that?" "Thank you." The three of them headed outside together to the courtyard. There was already a car parked outside and Zi Yi looked at the housekeeper in surprise. "I got them to drive the car from the other villa. Miss Zi and Miss Dou, you can have the snacks in the car." The housekeeper was so thoughtful that Zi Yi had nothing much to request. After the car drove out, Zi Yi pulled out a small table, opened the lunch box, and started eating with Dou Xiangling. The housekeeper had gotten the kitchen to prepare several different types of snacks and all of them were rather filling. Dou Xiangling ate a few pieces and smiled. "After eating these snacks, I won''t have to be worried about going hungry during the dinner banquet." The car drove into the Dou Family residence. The members of the family who were attending tonight''s banquet, were already waiting in the courtyard. Her Four Uncles along with their wives, coupled with Dou Yunhao and Dou Xiangling would be attending tonight. Dou Xiangling went into the house to change her clothes. The four madams then circled around Zi Yi. The First Madam was somewhat worried. "Our Yiyi is too beautiful and I wonder how many people will be enchanted by you now that you''ve dressed up." The Second Madam smiled and said, "What''s there to worry about? We are all Yiyi''s bodyguards tonight and to whomever dares to have designs on her, I''ll make it so that they dare not come out to meet people in the future." The Third Madam said, "Zi Yi looks good in trousers and it''s also more convenient to walk around." The Fourth Madam then said, "When meeting with those scheming women, it''s more convenient to wear trousers." When the Fourth Madam said that, the rest could not help but laugh. Dou Jingning spoke up then. "When we arrive at the dinner banquet, try to stick with us as much as possible. If someone wants to talk to you alone, you should come and inform us." There were many attendees tonight and the Dou Family was actually worried. After all, Zi Yi had also done several ''great things'' when she arrived in the capital. Zi Yi obediently nodded her head. "Uncles and Aunts, you don''t have to worry. I know what to do." She only wanted to meet with Patriarch Lu and as long as other people didn''t provoke her, she would never take the initiative to cause trouble. How could the Dou Family not worry about Zi Yi? She had a beautiful appearance and they were worried that someone would try to hit on her with some underhanded means. After Dou Xiangling changed into her evening dress, the group of people set off. The Lu Family''s main residence was transformed from the usual former style of the General''s House and there were even two mighty-looking lions at the entrance. Outside the gate was even a group of armed guards. All the cars who arrived had to drive to the parking lot outside and make their way inside on foot. There were many people entering one after another. When everyone saw that the professors from the Dou Family had all come, they were all surprised. In addition, when they saw Zi Yi walking beside the professors, there were also many who were stunned. No one knew that Zi Yi had been invited and some of the wives and madams started to discuss in private at the sight of her. "The Dou Family even brought Zi Yi along!" "What is the Dou Family trying to do? Patriarch Lu organized this dinner banquet and so does she even have the right to come here in the first place?" "Ha, she''s merely a sparrow and she even dressed up tonight. Does she think that just based on her appearance, Patriarch Lu will take a liking to her and allow her to be with Lu Jingye?" Even though many wives and madams had said that, they did not forget to inform the unmarried ladies in their family to keep an eye on Zi Yi and prevent her from stealing the limelight. Even though they do not think Zi Yi was capable of anything, she was honestly beautiful. Coupled with how she had dressed up tonight, she still gave off an invisible pressure to the rest of them. The women looked at her warily while the men could not shift their gazes away from the moment they laid their eyes on her. If not for the four men from the Dou Family, who had stern expressions on their faces, perhaps someone might have already approached her to strike up a conversation. After the Dou Family entered through the main gate, the sounds of discussions were even louder. He Fei, who had just alighted from the car, looked at the back view of Zi Yi, who had entered through the gates, and his eyes nearly popped out. "Fourth Brother, why did you stop?" He Yingying looked at the door and raised her voice. "Don''t tell me you still like that woman named Zi Yi?" Her tone of voice sounded sour. "That Zi woman is definitely trying to seduce Second Brother by dressing up like that tonight. She''s so shameless." He Fei looked at his youngest cousin and frowned discontentedly. He then shook off her hand on his elbow and said, "Go in with Big Brother. I still have to wait for Ah Ming." He Yingying was unhappy about that. "Fourth Brother, how can you do this? You''re closer to Second Brother and Uncle told you to take me in with you." He Fei furrowed his eyebrows and said with a fierce expression, "Go in if you want to, or go back if you don''t." Chapter 447 - Too Shameless He Yingying''s main objective for the day is to have a conversation with Lu Jingye, then find a way to let Patriarch Lu see how close they were. She determined that He Fei had a closer relationship with Lu Jingye and so, she had to follow him wherever he went. In fact, He Fei found her very annoying and wanted her to head inside first. "It will take Ah Ming at least another ten minutes before he arrives. You can just wait here with me if you want to." Having said that, he headed somewhere else. He Yingying looked at He Fei who was leaning against the wall and felt unhappy inside. In particular, some people were gossiping around her. "I heard that Zi Yi has come tonight. Let''s go in now, or else she''ll be stealing all the limelight." "That''s right. We can''t let her meet Second Brother." He Yingying looked at the haute couture evening dress she was wearing. It was a butterfly skirt design that revealed her shoulders and pretty collarbones. Coupled with the haute couture pendant she was wearing around her neck, those who looked at her would unconsciously look down. She thought of how she would stand in front of Second Brother and he would be able to notice her figure. He Yingying felt herself blushing due to the excitement. She subconsciously followed the other ladies inside. He Fei found it boring as he stood there and he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. While enshrouded in a layer of smoke, the sound of approaching footsteps came from behind him, which was then followed by Ouyang Ming''s voice. "Say, Ah He. Why are you standing here alone while being so down in spirit? If someone were to see you, they might even think that you were dumped by some woman and came here to smoke out of sadness." He Fei took a drag on the cigarette before he then extinguished it, and threw away the remaining stick. With a deep voice, he said, "Yiyi is here." "See, your actions are even more What? Who did you say came?" Ouyang Ming only managed to react a few seconds later. "You''re saying that the Zi woman is here?" "Yes." "What''s she here for? Could it be that Second Brother asked her to come and he is planning to have a showdown with Patriarch Lu today?" He Fei suddenly glared at him when he heard what Ouyang Ming said. He had never thought of this possibility. Ouyang Ming sneered. "Look at Second Brother. He dares to bring that woman here during such an occasion. Compared to a coward like you, what can you possibly compete with him on?" He Fei was stabbed in his sore spot and was instantly enraged due to embarrassment. "You motherfu*cker! Are you trying to pick a fight with me?" Ouyang Ming clicked his tongue and crossed his arms. "You don''t have to act like a hooligan in front of me, go stop them if you''re capable. What''s more, it is impossible that Patriarch Lu will agree for Second Brother to marry that woman. Perhaps she will even get ruthlessly scolded and even get shamed by others privately Tsk~ tsk So as it turns out, Second Brother has moments where he is also rash." He Fei''s expression was already rather dark when Ouyang Ming started talking. But right now, his expression was as thunderous as a stormy sea. He turned and then directly made his way towards the Lu Family''s main residence entrance. Ouyang Ming clicked his tongue and hastily followed as he said, "Ah He, don''t be rash. This is the Lu Family and if you act rashly, be careful that Uncle He won''t break your legs." He Fei did not wish to talk to him at all. Zi Yi followed everyone and entered the Lu Family''s main residence where the dinner banquet was being held. There were already plenty of guests by the time she arrived. Other than Patriarch Lu, Lu Yunxiao, and Lu Jingye, the other Lu Family members were all entertaining the guests. When the Dou Family and Zi Yi entered, the originally lively scene had suddenly quietened down and everyone looked at Zi Yi. In one of the corners of the hall, several women glared at Zi Yi who had become the focus of attention and they said in a sour tone, "She actually came here with the Dou Family members? Isn''t it said that they didn''t like her very much?" "It only shows that this woman is very skilled. Everyone knows that she is Elder Dou''s granddaughter and perhaps she used some means to trick the Dou Family members, so that she could attend the banquet!" "Ha! Does she truly think this is a place she can come as she likes? She''ll have to reflect on her status first!" "Her clothes I mean, she did her makeup so gaudily, does she really think she''s a seductress and is she thinking of stealing the souls of all the men present?" "She''s too shameless." Under everyone''s unexpected gaze, Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu made their way towards the Dou Family. Lu Jianlin first shook hands with the four professors before they greeted each other. Just then, Mrs. Lu smiled and called out. "Little Zi, you''re here." The way Mrs. Lu called out to her had stunned everyone present. Mrs. Lu had taken the initiative to welcome Zi Yi? Zi Yi called out. "Auntie Lu" Following that, she said, "Uncle Lu." Lu Jianlin originally had a taut expression, but Mrs. Lu quietly pinched his arm, seemingly giving him a warning. Lu Jianlin ended up nodding back and he said, "There''s no need to be stiff. Enjoy yourself." Mrs. Lu then winked at Zi Yi, as if hinting at something. Zi Yi nodded towards Lu Jianlin and said, "Alright, Uncle Lu." Lu Jianlin left to chat with the other four professors of the Dou Family. Whereas Mrs. Lu took the ladies of the Dou Family and Zi Yi to another side. While walking, Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi and smiled as she said, "Little Zi is surely beautiful tonight. When Ah Jing comes out later, I bet he will forget to blink the moment he lays his eyes on you." In fact, the four madams of the Dou Family were surprised to see Mrs. Lu being chummy with Zi Yi. They were overjoyed when they heard what she said. The First Madam said, "Yiyi is beautiful and she looks good in whatever she wears." "It''s also because the Dou Family genes are good. I feel that there is some slight resemblance between Zi Yi and her Uncles." The few madam''s moods were lifted at her words. They had an enjoyable chat, but the other women standing around them did not feel the same. Soon, some of the other madams led their daughters or nieces over to Mrs. Lu. "Second Madam, long time no see. I didn''t expect that you still look so young and beautiful. How did you manage to maintain your appearance?" "It must be because Mrs. Lu has given birth to two outstanding sons who have promising futures and so, she is in a good mood. Naturally, her demeanor would also make her seem younger." "Peipei, you should greet Mrs. Lu." These people were trying to push Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling away. Dou Xiangling was a little angered and she grabbed Zi Yi''s hand. Unexpectedly, a young lady wanted to bump into Zi Yi. Just as Dou Xiangling was about to call out to her, the corner of Zi Yi''s lips curled up and she pulled her aside. At the same time, a marble hit the young lady''s knee from an obscure angle. The next second, the young lady bumped into the middle-aged woman standing next to her. "AH-!" Two screams accompanied by several cries of exclamation were soon followed by the sound of a crash. Everyone looked at the two individuals who fell on the ground in a stupified expression. They were both wearing skirts and it was simply unsightly after their fall. The attention of everyone within the living room was attracted over. It was only sometime later that some of the madams finally reacted at the same time. "Madam Wang, are you alright?" "Are you hurt anywhere?" Several people went up to support her. However, there were also some who guessed what had transpired and simply laughed. Mrs. Lu looked at the Wang Family''s mother and daughter and guessed what was going on.. She was a little displeased deep down, but she put on a fa?ade and asked, "Mrs. Wang, are you alright?" Chapter 448 - Each With Their Own Plan The mother and daughter stood up. While under the weight of everyone''s strange gazes, the middle-aged woman felt humiliated, and so she asked the young lady in an angered tone, "Wanling, what''s the matter with you?" The young lady angrily pointed at Zi Yi. "She pushed me." Dou Xiangling was enraged at her words. "You''re talking nonsense. Clearly, you were the one who wanted to bump into my cousin Yiyi. She had avoided you and so you ended up bumping into Mrs. Wang." "How can I possibly bump into Zi Yi? We have no grudges between us." Wang Wanling''s voice suddenly rose and she angrily argued. Tears swirled around in her eyes and she had an appearance as if she was being wronged. Mrs. Wang''s expression was also rather ugly and she said, "My Wangling is an educated young lady and so how could she do something like bumping into others?" The moment Mrs. Wang said this, many other madams who had a good relationship with her, along with some who looked down on Zi Yi, immediately stood out to speak up on her behalf. "That''s right. What kind of education has Wanling undergone and what kind of education has Miss Zi undergone? As to whether it was Wanling or Zi Yi who pushed the other, I think there''s no need for us to think about it." Zi Yi wanted to speak up, but the others did not give her an opportunity to do so. Just then, Mrs. Lu chuckled and said, "Little Zi has a grandfather who is a principal and a group of uncles, aunts, and cousins who are either professors or work in the education industry. I feel that if the madams present here were to question her education, then it''s a little deliberate on your part." The group of madams were all speechless. Wanling felt unwilling to let it go just like that. "Everyone in high society knows that Zi Yi used to skip classes, participate in racing competitions, and is incapable of studying. She also used to hang out with men too" "Miss Wang, please be careful with what you say." Mrs. Lu''s tone of voice suddenly turned serious. Wang Wanling felt uncomfortable, it was as if something was stuck in her chest and she could not get it out. In particular, Madam Wang, who had an ugly expression, pulled her arm. Wang Wanling quivered deep down and hastily stopped talking. Mrs. Lu swept her gaze across everyone present and said, "I was the one who personally called and invited Zi Yi over. If you have any objections, you can tell me." The Dou Family''s Third Madam spoke up. "Yiyi and Miss Wang have no grievances and perhaps she might not even know Miss Wang. I wonder why Miss Wang claims that she fell because Yiyi pushed her?" After the Third Madam said that, she glanced at Zi Yi and said, "In fact, I saw the situation earlier. You were the one who came over, wanting to bump into Yiyi. Xiangling pulled Yiyi aside and you fell down because you did not manage to bump into her. Why did it become Yiyi who bumped into you?" The Third Madam was not polite at all. Wang Wanling did not expect her hidden actions to be seen by the Third Madam and she subconsciously wanted to deny the accusation. Just then a sudden voice sounded from behind them. "I also saw that. It was Miss Wang who deliberately tried to bump into Miss Zi." People in the vicinity turned their attention towards Aisha. She was wearing a pink lilac European-styled evening dress tonight. She tied her hair into a high bun and gave off a dignified look. With her western facial features and exquisite makeup, she looked as if she was a real princess. She walked over, looked at Zi Yi, and greeted her with a smile. "Miss Zi, so we meet again." Her expression and tone of voice did not seem as if they were two individuals who had a discord and separated from each other. Instead, it seemed like they were good friends. Zi Yi looked at the flash of calculation within the depths of Aisha''s eyes. The corner of her lips curled up and she nodded. Aisha looked towards the Wang Family mother and daughter. "I don''t know why Miss Wang lied, but it''s really not good to tell lies." Mrs. Wang did not expect Aisha to stand forward and speak up for Zi Yi. She found it humiliating and simply found an excuse, before she pulled Wang Wanling away as they left. The other people shifted their attention to Zi Yi and Aisha. Somehow they found it weird. It had to be known that during Patriarch Lu''s birthday, Rick had mentioned to Patriarch Lu about the agreement he had with General Hank. Right now, there were two males in the family who had yet to get married, and Aisha was also single. Moreover, Aisha had been staying in the main residence ever since she arrived in the country. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that Patriarch Lu must have already decided on Aisha for one of his grandsons. As for who he had decided on, there was no need for them to guess. Thinking of this, everyone looked at them differently. Aisha seemed as if she had not felt their gazes in her direction and said to Zi Yi enthusiastically, "Miss Zi, your arrival is timely. I don''t know anyone here either and coincidentally, we know each other. Why don''t we stay together?" Aisha sounded extremely sincere when she said that and it made others feel as if she was very magnanimous. There were many who could not help but think, "Could it be that Miss Aisha is unaware of the relationship between Zi Yi and the Second Young Master Lu?" Zi Yi finally spoke up and asked, "Miss Aisha, aren''t you close with Miss Chu? Why do you suddenly want to follow us? Perhaps Miss Chu might not be happy about this." Aisha did not expect Zi Yi to suddenly bring up Chu Xiang. She was momentarily stunned for a second before she said with a smile, "Chu has to help out her family to entertain guests today. It''s not appropriate for me to disturb her." "Is that so?" Zi Yi nodded her head. "Then you can follow us." Zi Yi''s tone of voice was very calm, but she had given off a strong aura as she spoke. With how she had said that, Aisha who originally appeared to be like a princess, suddenly became Zi Yi''s minion. Aisha felt inexplicably uncomfortable deep down. However, she did not show it in her expression in the slightest. Chu Xiang who was standing in a corner saw the scene, and a sneer streaked past her eyes. She stood next to Chu Xuan who had a hard-to-read expression on his face. "We had belittled Aisha. Look, she doesn''t like Zi Yi at all and yet, she''s able to pretend as if they are close." Chu Xuan''s gaze landed on Zi Yi and a smirk curled upon his lips. "Isn''t it better this way? We''ll see which one ends up victorious in the end. After all, no matter how much they might want to be, Aisha will never be paired with Second Brother, and as for Zi Yi it''s also impossible." Chu Xiang tilted her head and glanced at him with a frown. "Brother, what are you planning to do?" Chu Xuan pointed his chin towards a direction. "Do you see the Fourth Young Master He standing over there?" Chu Xiang subconsciously turned around, but she did not expect to meet with Ouyang Ming''s gaze that gave off a gloomy feeling. She hastily turned away and asked, "You''re thinking of making He Fei and Zi Yi have a scandal together?" "Isn''t it more interesting that way? Aunt and cousin will be even happier then." Chu Xiang thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. On the other side. "Tsk" Ouyang Ming crossed his arms, looked towards the Chu siblings, and said to He Fei, "Sure enough, that woman will be the target of a scheme wherever she goes. You want to guess if Wang Wanling is an actress Aisha deliberately planted?" He Fei coldly snorted and said in a deep voice, "Even a blind man can see it." "Your words" Ouyang Ming clicked his tongue again. "Well, that woman did not see through it and she even agreed for Aisha to follow them. I''ve heard that Aisha came here with the intention of getting married to Second Brother this time round. Most importantly she has even obtained Patriarch Lu''s approval." He Fei''s heart jumped in excitement, but he ended up saying, "So what?" Chapter 449 - Patriarch Lu Aiming At Zi Yi Just as everyone was guessing what would happen between Zi Yi and Aisha Lu Jingye, Lu Yunxiao and Patriarch Lu came in from the main entrance together. Patriarch Lu wore a chinese tunic suit today. He was someone who originally looked imposing and coupled with his choice of clothing today, the powerful domineering aura unconsciously made others stiffen. After Patriarch Lu made his way inside, he swept his gaze across the large living room with that pair of sharp eyes of his. Those who met his gaze hastily greeted him. In the end, Patriarch Lu''s gaze stopped on Zi Yi''s face for two seconds, before he then walked towards the wooden arm chair. Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao followed behind Patriarch Lu. One of them gave off a polite, elegant and noble aura, while the other one looked cold and frigid, so much so it made no one dare to approach him. With the concomparsion, all the women''s gazes subconsciously turned to Lu Jingye. After all, Lu Yunxiao was too frosty and they were a little afraid to approach him. After Patriarch Lu sat down, he said, "Today is an ordinary banquet and I have invited everyone to come and network with one another. Especially for the younger generation, it''s good to network with each other. One of the guests immediately said in response, "You''re right. The world now belongs to the young people and they should network with each other." Patriarch Lu nodded his head in satisfaction. He then shifted his gaze to the professors of the Dou Family. "How''s Dousheng''s condition right now?" Dou Jingning stepped forward and answered, "Thank you for your concern. My father''s body has improved greatly and he only has to recuperate to continue nursing his body''s condition." "Good, it''s Dousheng''s blessing to be able to wake up despite that type of situation." "Yes. It''s all thanks to Yiyi''s medical skills, which enabled my Father to regain consciousness." The moment Dou Jingning said that, everyone looked towards Zi Yi standing there and their gazes revealed disbelief. They could still barely believe it when Zi Yi''s academic performance improved. However, if it was said that Zi Yi could cure a patient with a cerebral hemorrhage, it was simply possible only if the world ends. Patriarch Lu did not believe it either, but he did not mention anything. He merely glanced at her with those sharp eyes of his before looking away and he said, "We all want to see Dousheng getting better. I have a stalk of a hundred-year-old ginseng, you can take it back and use it as a tonic for Dousheng." "Thank you, Patriarch Lu." Following that, Patriarch Lu said to Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao, "There are many young people here tonight, you two should attend to them well." The both of them answered in unison, "I understand, Grandfather." Patriarch Lu stood up from the wooden armchair and walked to the lounge area with a few other elders. Evidently, he knew that everyone would be uncomfortable with his presence and so, he planned to give them more space to interact. When he walked by Lu Jingye, he even stopped and said, "Jingye, there are many young ladies here tonight and you''re not young anymore. You should tell me if you have taken a fancy to any of them." He then added and said, "Aisha is a distinguished guest of our family and you shouldn''t neglect her." His words had allowed many to guess the intentions of Patriarch Lu. However, Lu Jingye seemed as if he did not understand his intentions and replied in a gentle manner, "Grandfather, there''s no need to worry about my affairs. I know what to do." Patriarch Lu looked at him for several seconds before he turned to Lu Yunxiao who stood there and looked particularly oppressive. He said, "Yunxiao, you''re not young either. It''s time to consider your future." Lu Yunxiao answered. "I understand, Grandfather." Only then did Patriarch Lu leave for the lounge. The moment he left, the living room became lively once again. A group of women wanted to immediately head over to Lu Jingye''s side but they subconsciously glanced at Zi Yi and Aisha. There was a smile on Aisha''s face. She lightly pursed her lips and also wanted to head towards him. Just then, Chu Xiang came over from the side and called out to her. "Aisha." Aisha''s feet stiffened and she tilted her head and looked at her. "Chu, what''s the matter?" In that short span of time, there were several women who had made their way towards Lu Jingye and circled him. While those women were making their way over, Lu Yunxiao walked over to Mrs. Lu''s side and stood there. It just so happens that Mrs. Lu was standing beside Zi Yi. The madams of the Dou Family saw Lu Jingye who was surrounded and turned to look at Zi Yi out of worry. They finally understood the intentions behind Patriarch Lu calling Zi Yi over. He clearly did it deliberately. Zi Yi''s indifferent gaze looked towards Lu Jingye, as if she was trying to endure her anger. "Yiyi, why don''t you head over too?" Dou Xiangling was so anxious that she wished that she could pull those women away. The four madams of the Dou Family were also anxious. The Fourth Madam suppressed her anger and said in a ridiculing tone, "I believe the purpose of calling Yiyi over is just to show her how popular the Second Young Master is, right?" She then looked at Lu Yunxiao who was standing next to Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu looked at the several madams of the Dou Family and was worried that her eldest son would leave them with a bad impression. "Jingye knows how to be discreet. Besides, during this type of occasion, he can''t appear too aggressive towards those women, otherwise it''ll do harm to Little Zi instead." Within the Lu Family, Patriarch Lu had the final say in everything. Patriarch Lu knew this and so, he had called Zi Yi over. He wanted to let her see Lu Jingye being surrounded by a group of women, only to realise that she is unable to do anything. The Dou Family somehow felt wronged. Zi Yi sensed their emotions and said, "Uncle, Aunts, Cousins, there''s no need to worry. If Jingye dares to be interested in those women, I would never let him go. Right now, he''s only greeting those people out of politeness and I am still capable of such magnanimity." Aisha and Chu Xiang standing near to her, heard what she said. A faint glint surfaced in Aisha''s eyes. Chu Xiang sneered. "You sure are confident. I just wonder how you would get out of the situation later?" Aisha glanced at Zi Yi and walked towards Lu Jingye. Mrs. Lu who was standing by the side saw Aisha walking over and she looked at Zi Yi with a worried expression. Can that robot really handle this type of situation? Zi Yi knew her thoughts and nodded at her as she said to everyone, "I''ll make a trip to the restroom for a while." Mrs. Lu informed her of the directions, but she was still worried about her and so she said to Lu Yunxiao, "Yunxiao, you should go with Little Zi. The restroom is rather far and you should go with her or else she will lose her way." The Lu Family''s main residence was very big, and no one suspected Mrs. Lu when she said that. However, Zi Yi rejected her. "There''s no need. I can head there alone." She immediately turned and left after that. Dou Xiangling followed after her and said, "Yiyi, I''ll go with you." Zi Yi thought for a moment and whispered in her ears, "You should tag along with our Uncles and Aunts. I''m heading to the restroom to surf the net." Dou Xiangling looked at her with a confused gaze. She originally wanted to ask her why she wanted to surf the net even in such a situation? However, in the next second, she suddenly recalled that Zi Yi was a genius with the computer and guessed that she would most likely be doing something. She ended up not following her and said, "Then do be careful." "I know." Zi Yi left for the rest room afterwards. But the moment Zi Yi left several people followed her. Chapter 450 - Rick Forcing Marriage Two minutes after Zi Yi left, Lu Jingye, who was disguised as Lu Yunxiao and standing next to Mrs. Lu said, "Mother, I''ll be taking my leave." He headed towards the exit immediately afterwards. "Why did the Third Young Master Lu leave?" "Don''t tell me he''s leaving in the middle?" Everyone looked at Lu Yunxiao who left without even turning back and they were a little confused. Mrs. Lu smiled and explained to them. "Yunxiao doesn''t like staying in places with crowds for an extended period of time. It''s already not easy for him to have stayed for so long." Many people were thinking deep down inside, "Patriarch Lu had specially held a blind date banquet for the two brothers and now that one of them has left, they wonder if Patriarch Lu would get angry if he knew?" No matter if Patriarch Lu got angry or not after Lu Yunxiao left, everyone looked towards Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye was indeed a real gentleman. Despite the fact that he was surrounded by a group of women, he still maintained a gentle smile but exuded a feeling of alienation. Regardless of whether they liked him or admired him, all the young ladies wanted to perform well in front of him. Yet, a sweet-sounding voice suddenly called out from behind. "Brother Lu." Everyone subconsciously turned their heads towards Aisha. She was really dressed up to the nines today and if Zi Yi was not there as a comparison, she would definitely be the focus of the event. She walked over to him with a smile and invited him in a lady-like manner. "Brother Lu, I heard that you are very good at the waltz. It just so happens that there are violinists here tonight, why don''t we dance to a tune?" She looked towards him with an expectant gaze. The other women also looked at Lu Jingye while screaming in their hearts, "Don''t agree! Second Brother, don''t agree to her invitation!" Lu Jingye looked at Aisha standing in front of him and politely rejected her. "My apologies. I promised my loved one that I will only dance with her." Aisha did not expect that Lu Jingye would reject her so mercilessly during such an occasion. The smile on her face finally disappeared and she asked in a sad tone, "Brother Lu, are you really unwilling to dance with me?" Lu Jingye looked at her and his words were still of rejection. "I''m sorry." Aisha bit her lips and tears quickly accumulated in her eyes. Just then, Rick, who had been paying attention to their side, strode over with a grim expression. Without saying anything, he waved his fists towards Lu Jingye. "AH-!" No one expected Rick to do this. The young ladies in the near vicinity screamed out of fear. Lu Jingye caught Rick''s fists and the expression on his face was still considered mild. However, his tone contained traces of chilliness. "Mr. Rick, this is the Lu Family. It''s not somewhere you can do whatever you want." "HA!" Rick sneered. "You bullied my sister and who cares where I am?!" "When did I bully Miss Aisha?" Lu Jingye released Rick''s hand and retreated two steps backwards to look at the brother and sister. Rick glared in anger. "Lu Jingye, why are you pretending to be ignorant? Don''t tell me you are unaware of why Grandfather Lu invited all these people here? It''s destined that you will marry someone from high-society, so why can''t it be my younger sister"? Rick originally planned to force Lu Jingye into marrying Aisha tonight and so, he did not beat around the bush. "Grandfather Lu has not only invited so many young ladies tonight, but also Miss Zi. Don''t tell me you don''t know what''s going on? If you are truly unaware, why don''t we invite Grandfather Lu to come out and let him speak in person?" Lu Jingye looked at him with a pair of deep eyes. Everyone was staring at them and no one dared to speak up or persuade them to stop fighting. Ouyang Ming who was standing with his peers had given He Fei a nudge with his elbow. "Ah He, can you guess if Second Brother will compromise?" He then swept his gaze across the entire living room and said in surprise, "That Zi woman is not even in the living room." He Fei looked at him. "Perhaps she might have gone to the restroom." "Tsk she went to the restroom at such a juncture? Isn''t she worried that Patriarch Lu might send some people to capture her?" "She''s a guest, so how can Patriarch Lu possibly capture her?!" He Fei felt that he was trying to create something out of nothing. Ouyang Ming scoffed and smiled eerily. "Other people would definitely not do it based on that fact, but such logic is not applicable to Patriarch Lu." He Fei''s expression stiffened and he was about to head elsewhere. Ouyang Ming hastily followed behind him. "Ah He, what are you doing?" "I''m heading over to take a look." Ouyang Ming looked at him strangely. "Is there something wrong with your head? Where do you intend to look? What''s more, so what if you did indeed find her? Don''t tell me you''re thinking of taking her away?" He Fei did have that thought in mind. "Pft!" Ouyang Ming laughed as he looked at him. "Alright, even if the Lu Family did not capture her, what if she really went to the restroom but you actually try to bring her away when you locate her, do you think she will follow you?" "Then do you want to see me look on helplessly as she suffers indignity here?" "Do you think that woman will allow herself to get the short end of the stick?" He Fei looked at him without saying anything and he continued walking with a sullen expression. Ouyang Ming looked at the figure that disappeared very soon and clicked his tongue. However, his legs followed in that direction very soon after. Rick had already made a big deal of the incident in the living room and everyone inexplicably hated him. The other Lu Family members had also walked over. Mrs. Lu looked at Rick and Aisha with fire in her eyes. She wished that she could directly pull her eldest son away (even though she knew that he was a robot, she still felt uncomfortable deep down). Were these two trying to force her son tonight? Mrs. Lu knowingly asked, "Why did Aisha cry?" Rick saw that Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu had made their way over and he said, "Lu Jingye bullied my sister and made her cry." Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Jingye and asked, "Jingye, how can you bully Aisha and make her cry?" Lu Jingye said, "Mother, I only rejected Miss Aisha''s invitation for a dance. Perhaps the way I said it was too harsh and it caused Miss Aisha to cry?" "What did you say?" "I said that I will only dance with my beloved." "This isn''t this normal?" Mrs. Lu did not understand. "Jingye didn''t say anything wrong? The men of the Lu Family are all very responsible. Since he said that he will only dance with his beloved one, then he definitely will not dance with someone he doesn''t like." Her words had already made it very clear. The spectators looked at her with an odd gaze. Aisha instantly turned red. She could not stand everyone''s gazes and covered her face with the intention of leaving. However, Rick was so angry that he lost all reason. He grabbed Aisha''s wrists and glared at Lu Jingye with reddened eyes. "We''ll talk it out today. Lu Jingye, are you going to marry my sister or not?" Everyone was shocked. Rick was trying to force the marriage?" Aisha''s cheeks were flushed red, but she did not utter a single word and merely stared at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye looked at Rick with his unfathomable eyes. Mrs. Lu, who was standing by the side, was so angry that she was about to explode, but Lu Jianlin pulled her back. Lu Jianlin shook his head at her. Just then, an imposing voice sounded from behind them. "When did our Lu Family''s hospitality become so unruly?" Chapter 451 - Crazy Lu Jingye Patriarch Lu along with a few elders made their way over. Everyone was startled and hastily made way for him. He had a grim expression on his face and the aura he radiated was imposing and overbearing. Patriarch Lu walked over to Lu Jingye and asked sternly, "Is this how you treat our guests?" "Grandfather, I just don''t want to give hope to people I don''t like." "Like? What''s that?" Patriarch Lu disagreed with him. "Liking means two individuals who have the same background and are capable of supporting each other, and treating each other with respect. You and Aisha are suitable." His words caused the expressions of the Dou Family members to turn ugly. Mrs. Lu''s expression was also distorted. The crowd was silent. So in actual fact, Patriarch Lu had already chosen a wife for the Second Young Master and he had called the Dou Family and Zi Yi over, just so that he could give them a warning? "Since Patriarch Lu does not welcome the Dou Family, then why did you invite us over?" Dou Xiaoyong was the first to speak up and he had a furious expression on his face. Dou Jingning said afterwards, "Since that''s the case, let''s leave." Patriarch Lu did not expect the Dou Family members to protect Zi Yi. Displeasure flashed past his eyes and just as he was about to speak, the phones of many people present suddenly rang. After they picked up their phones, the other party seemed to have said something and their expressions changed drastically. All of them said in unison, "What? Alright, I''ll be there right away." Everyone had the same reaction and before long, they walked up to Patriarch Lu. With anxious and worried expressions, they said, "Patriarch Lu, something happened in our company and I''m sorry but I''ll have to leave early." They did not bother to wait for Patriarch Lu to respond and left the living room together with their family members. The Lu Family members were still a little confused. At that time, Rick had also received a phone call. The moment he heard what the other party said, his expression turned livid, "What? Someone caused a worldwide economic war?" His words caused everyone''s hearts to clench tightly. All of them subconsciously looked towards Lu Jingye, only to realize that he had left. Rick hung up the phone angrily and said, "Aisha, leave with me." Aisha''s stubborn temper flared up. "I don''t want to." Rick was anxious and angry at the same time as he pulled her away. Mrs. Lu was the first to react. She hastily whispered to the madams of the Dou Family, "I''m really sorry for tonight. What my father said does not represent Jingye''s or our opinion. We should meet up and talk about the affairs between these two youngsters when there is a chance in the future." The Dou Family thought of what Lu Jingye had told them last night and left without asking anything. When they left the living room, Dou Jingning asked, "Where''s Yiyi?" Dou Xiangling hastily said, "She said she was going to the restroom, but she has yet to return." The Dou Family members were worried. "What should we do? Should we split up and look around?" Just as they were planning to look for her, Dou Jingning''s phone rang. He took it out and glanced at the screen before he said to the rest, "Let''s go out and wait for her first. Yiyi will be coming out shortly." The Lu Family''s main residence occupied a large area and not all places were open to the public. Since Zi Yi sent Dou Jingning a message, she must have known of the situation here. As a result, they headed outside to wait. When everyone took their leave, the Lu Family members gathered together. Lu Zhiheng took out his mobile phone and did a quick check, only for him to reveal a shocked expression. "Grandfather, someone caused a worldwide economic war. Our company has also been affected." The eldest son of Patriarch Lu furrowed his brow. "An average person can''t start this kind of economic war that would affect the whole world. The country will not idly sit by without interfering. Unless the person has heaven-defying skills that can suddenly take everyone by surprise." Speaking of this, his expression changed, and he asked Lu Jianlin along with his wife, "Second Brother, sister-in-law, where is Jingye?" Lu Jianlin said with a stern expression, "I don''t know." Patriarch Lu seemed to have guessed something and he said, "Call him back." Lu Jianlin took out his phone and just when he was about to make a call, the eldest son''s phone rang. His expression changed upon answering the phone, "I understand." He then told Patriarch Lu. "Father, it''s Jingye." His words caused everyone''s expression to change. Patriarch Lu''s sharp gaze turned to Lu Jianlin and he ordered him. "Go and find Jingye!" Before Lu Jianlin took a single step, Rick strode in from outside and asked furiously, "Grandfather Lu, what does the Lu Family mean by this? How dare you cause such a huge incident?!" When has Patriarch Lu been questioned by someone from a younger generation like that? His expression changed as he said, "How do you know that it was caused by the Lu Family?!" Rick''s eyes turned red from anxiousness and he passed the laptop in his hand to Patriarch Lu. On the screen were lines and data that an outsider would never understand. Rick then pointed to one area. "No one other than Lu Jingye is capable of launching such a crazy attack!" Having said that, he closed the laptop and gnashed his teeth in anger. "Grandfather Lu, do you know the consequences this economic war will bring? Many companies will go bankrupt and the entire economy will undergo a major reshuffle. Do you think the Lu Family can keep such a big thing under wraps? Now that I''ve already found out that Lu Jingye is the culprit, do you think the other major organizations have yet to discover who it was? If all the companies were to unite, the Lu Family will be swallowed up to the extent that not even your bones will be left. Lu Jingye is simply seeking death!" Having said that, he carried his laptop and left the living room. The expressions of the Lu Family members became extremely ugly. The Third Madam shivered as she said, "What is Jingye trying to do? If he doesn''t want to marry Aisha, he can just tell us. Why did he cause such a huge incident?" Patriarch Lu spoke up. "Son, lead some people and capture Jingye to bring him over." "Father, I understand." Mrs. Lu looked at his departing back and clutched the handbag in her hand out of worry. On the other side. As soon as Zi Yi left the living room, she got Shadow to distract those who were tailing behind her, while she found an obscure sundry room. She sat down and pressed her wristwatch and a virtual screen surfaced before her. She originally planned to connect to all the surveillance in the Lu Family, but unexpectedly, a worldwide economic war had started. Zi Yi''s virus soon played a huge role and she found out that Lu Jingye was the main culprit. "Ah Jing? You''re playing such a huge game at this juncture?" Zi Yi seemed to have thought of something and the corner of her lips unconsciously curled up. Her ten fingers quickly typed on the virtual keyboard. "Since that''s the case, I''ll play with you." No one imagined that the sudden economic war had soon spread worldwide. This type of economic war that happened without any warning left those large conglomerates totally unprepared. There were many companies that fell into chaos. "Not good, many higher-ups from various countries have gotten involved.. If Second Brother is really the culprit, the Lu Family will become the target of public criticism." Chapter 452 - You Really Intend To Protect Her? Lu Zhiheng grabbed a laptop and quickly checked out the current situation. However, his body was covered in cold sweat soon after. Patriarch Lu''s expression was extremely solemn as if he was about to pick up his gun the very next second and shoot someone to death. At that moment, his eldest son''s phone rang once again. After answering the call, he looked at Patriarch Lu with a livid depression. "It is definitely Jingye who did it. Those in Country M just gave me a call." Patriarch Lu was originally holding onto a string of prayer beads in his hand. Hearing what his eldest son said, he failed to control his temper and the beads were crushed into powder. Mrs. Lu looked at Patriarch Lu''s current appearance and her heart could not help but tightly clench in worry. She never imagined that her son would dare to cause such a huge incident. If he were to be found, wouldn''t he be beaten to death by his grandfather?! All of a sudden, Lu Zhiheng loudly said in a strange tone, "It stopped." Everyone subconsciously looked towards the laptop in his hands. The economic war had stopped abruptly and everyone stared at the computer screen while tensed up. They did not know whether they could relax. Patriarch Lu''s third son said after he had observed for some time, "Why do I feel that other than Jingye, another powerful force is involved and moreover" His voice ended abruptly. "Moreover?" Patriarch Lu eagerly asked. His son glanced at the grim-faced Patriarch Lu and said, "This should have only disrupted the national market, but the force that suddenly got involved seems to be fishing in troubled waters! However, there''s no way to track where the force came from and the Lu Family can only bear the blame." A strong hostile aura quickly radiated out from Patriarch Lu. As soon as his son finished speaking, they saw the housekeeper rushing in from outside with Patriarch Lu''s phone in his hand. "Sir, General Hank has personally called." Everyone''s expressions stiffened. Patriarch Lu took the phone and answered the call. The other party seemed to have said something and Patriarch Lu replied with a grim expression, "Old friend, don''t you worry. I will definitely give you an explanation for this matter." Having said that, his sharp gaze looked towards the door and he asked in a deep voice, "Have you found Jingye yet?" Within the sundry room. After Zi Yi intervened in the economic war, she discovered that Lu Jingye had actually used it as a cover. What he was really dealing with were Rick''s companies along with those companies which had spoken ill of her in the past. The corner of her lips could not help but curl up unconsciously and she fished in the troubled waters without feeling any burdens. Zi Yi only stopped after Lu Jingye stopped. At the same time, she received a message on her phone. Lu Jingye: Yiyi, come to the living room. I will use my identity to let you meet with my Grandfather. Zi Yi replied with an ''ok''. After she put away her phone, she quickly left the sundry room. When she arrived at the door which leads to the living room, where the dinner banquet was previously held, she just so happened to hear Patriarch Lu''s angry roar. "You did something like that, just because of a woman?! Do you know what the consequences are?" "Grandfather, don''t be angry," Lu Jingye replied with his usual gentle voice, but the words he said were firm. "I''ve said this before. I won''t marry anyone other than Yiyi. I don''t wish to make things difficult for you, but neither do I want Yiyi to suffer any grievances. Therefore, I can only do this." "Good very good! You think that the woman you like is interested in you as a person right? I''d like to see, without your identity as the Young Master of the Lu Family, how you are going to protect her when you have nothing?!" Zi Yi''s lips curled up upon hearing that. She raised her feet and walked in. "What Patriarch Lu means is that he intends to chase Ah Jing out of the Lu Family?" As soon as Zi Yi''s voice sounded, all the Lu Family members looked towards her. The moment Patriarch Lu saw her, it was as if he had seen his enemy. He immediately ordered the guards. "Capture her!" "Who dares to do so?" Lu Jingye loudly shouted and walked towards Zi Yi in large strides. He then grabbed her wrist and protected her by standing in front of her. Patriarch Lu flew into a rage. His grandson actually dared to challenge his authority! "You really intend to protect her?" Lu Jingye met straight on with Patriarch Lu''s sharp gaze. "Yes." The two of them maintained eye contact. One gave off a sharp gaze while the other remained firm. The air in the room seemed to be frozen and no one dared to speak. The First Madam and Lu Zhiheng looked at each other and there were the same emotions of wanting to scheme in their eyes. Just then, Aisha''s voice sounded from outside the door. "Brother, I don''t want to go." As soon as Aisha''s voice was heard, they saw Rick pulling her inside. After Aisha entered the living room, she saw that there were only the Lu Family and Zi Yi inside and she tightly pursed her lips. Rick questioned Lu Jingye, "You are the main perpetrator?" Lu Jingye had no intentions to hide anything. "Yes." Rick looked at him with a fierce expression. "Good. Lu Jingye, do you know how many losses the UP Group has suffered from the economic war you initiated?" Speaking of this, he directly raised his voice and shouted, "You caused our UP Group to suffer a loss of 50 billion dollars in just half an hour!" Patriarch Lu''s third son quickly clarified. "It was another force which took the 50 billion the UP Group has lost." At the same time, Lu Jingye said, "Isn''t it because your skills are inferior to others that you lost so much?" "You-" Rick wished that he could pounce over and bite Lu Jingye to death. However, Aisha kept looking at Zi Yi and she asked, "Brother Lu, do you really insist on marrying her and no one else?" "That''s right." Lu Jingye held Zi Yi''s hand as he said that. Zi Yi tilted her head in his direction and Lu Jingye gave her a reassuring look. Zi Yi swallowed the words she originally wanted to say. Patriarch Lu flew into a rage at the sight of them. He threatened Lu Jingye. "I''ll give you two choices today. Marry Aisha right away or you shall leave the family without any of your possessions. You will not be a Lu Family member in the future." His words caused everyone to be shocked. "Father." "Shut up." Patriarch Lu looked at Lu Jianlin who wanted to speak and he scolded him. "This is the good son you have taught!" Lu Jianlin looked at Lu Jingye with a solemn expression and he sternly said, "Jingye, apologize to your grandfather right away." "Why does my son have to apologize? He has done nothing wrong!" Mrs. Lu could not endure anymore and she spoke with reddened eyes. "The Lu Family merely treats him as a money-earning tool and now that he finally has someone he fancies, you''re still standing in the way. Lu Jianlin, let me tell you, if you fail to distinguish right from wrong, things won''t be resolved so easily between us." "Sigh sister-in-law, you''re so insensible. Now''s not the time to mention who earns the money What''s more, even without Jingye, there are others in the family capable of earning money too. He''s pitting himself against the elders right now and this is considered insensible." Mrs. Lu looked at the First Madam who was motivated to see the situation dissolve into even more chaos. She snorted deep down and when she wanted to speak again, Lu Jingye called out to her. "Mother." Mrs. Lu looked towards Lu Jingye and felt her heart tremble. She felt that right now he was not a robot, but her real son. Lu Jingye motioned for her not to speak with his eyes. He then looked towards Patriarch Lu and said, "Grandfather, I''ve said this before. I don''t like Aisha and I can only apologize to her. I was too impulsive and rash tonight, but I do not regret my actions" Patriarch Lu breathed laboriously in anger. Lu Zhiheng hastily walked over to pat his back. "Grandfather, don''t get angry.. In the event that anger causes your health to deteriorate, we are the ones that will be worried." Chapter 453 - Twenty Whips Patriarch Lu looked at the grandson he was the proudest of, and who was arguing back. The flame of fire deep within him could not be suppressed at all and he asked him one last time, "Are you really refusing to listen to my words for this woman?" Lu Jingye replied, "I can heed anything you say, except for this." "Good! Very good!" Patriarch Lu shouted towards the housekeeper, "Go get me my whip." The moment Zi Yi heard that he wanted to fetch his whip, she furrowed her brows. "You''re going to hit Ah Jing?" Lu Zhiheng immediately shouted at her in a loud voice, "This is the Lu Family affairs and it''s not an outsider''s turn to question." Zi Yi tilted her head and shot him a chilly look. A sneer curled up on the corner of Lu Zhiheng''s lips. Zi Yi felt her hand itching. Just as she wanted to take action, a large hand grabbed her hand. Lu Jingye said to her in a low voice, "Yiyi, don''t talk." Zi Yi looked at him with discontentment. However, she still kept her mouth shut. The housekeeper soon came back with a whip in hand. Patriarch Lu took the whip and looked at Lu Jingye. "Since you have chosen this woman, then you have to accept these twenty whips. After twenty whips, get lost with her at once." "You-" Zi Yi was beyond angry. However, Lu Jingye was one step ahead of her as he replied, "Okay." "Ah Jing!" Zi Yi''s eyes turn red from anxiousness. Lu Jingye held her hand and said, "Be good, stand by the side and wait for me." He then looked towards Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu. "Father, Mother, I''m sorry." Mrs. Lu''s eyes were also reddened. When he was saying that, The First and Third Family had already retreated to the sidelines. Mrs. Lu wanted to protect her son, but Lu Jianlin grabbed onto her arm and forcefully pulled her to the side. Aisha looked at Lu Jingye with reddened eyes and asked in a sad tone, "Brother Lu, can''t you just marry me?" "I''m sorry. I can''t." As soon as he said that, he gave Zi Yi a reassuring look. Zi Yi glanced at Patriarch Lu and Aisha unhappily, before she slowly moved back. As for whoever dares to harm her Ah Jing today, she will definitely repay this grudge a hundredfold! Soon, only Lu Jingye and Patriarch Lu remained in the center of the large living room. Patriarch Lu asked for the last time with a grim expression, "You really intend to give up everything? Even your family?" Lu Jingye said, "I am only giving up the identity of the Lu Family''s Second Young Master which is preventing me from marrying Yiyi. You are all my family no matter what." "Hmph! Then you better not regret your decision!" As soon as Patriarch Lu said that, he waved the whip in his hand. Whoosh~ Pa! The sounds of the whip landing on flesh caused the spectators to tremble. When Patriarch Lu gave Lu Jingye his first whip, Zi Yi could not endure it anymore and immediately called out Shadow. The Lu Family members were all shocked at the sudden appearance of the robot. Zi Yi said with a chilly expression, "You''re not to hit Ah Jing!" Patriarch Lu glared at Zi Yi in anger and he shouted, "I dare you to have your robot make a move." Just then Lu Jingye turned to her and said, "Yiyi, don''t move." Zi Yi was anxious and angry at the same time. "I can''t stand other people hurting you." Lu Jingye gently coaxed her. "It''s only twenty whips. After these twenty whips, we can be together." Zi Yi bit her lips at his words and was boiling in rage deep down. Patriarch Lu looked at both of them and the flames of fury in his heart burned even stronger. He directly raised his whip and whipped down on Lu Jingye''s back. Whoosh~ Pa! The second whip. The third whip. One by one, the whip strokes landed on Lu Jingye''s back and his clothes and skin tore, while revealing his flesh. However, Lu Jingye stood up steadily, and even if he was in great pain, he merely took a small step forward. There were no traces of pain in his expression on his face. Mrs. Lu felt her heart breaking when she saw her eldest son getting hit and she hid her face as she wept bitterly. Her second son was in a coma and she didn''t even know when he would be able to regain consciousness. Her eldest son merely fell in love with a woman and yet, he was treated like that! She hated the Lu Family to death! Lu Jianlin wanted to hug her, but he was pushed away. Outside the door. Ouyang Ming looked at He Fei who had a complicated look on his face. "Do you want to go in and take a look at Second Brother''s appearance from getting hit?" He Fei knew that he had lost when he heard the words Lu Jingye had said. He had lost thoroughly. Compared to what he had done for Zi Yi, he felt that he was unable to do the same. Thinking of this, he felt irritated deep down as he turned to look at Ouyang Ming. With a sullen expression, he said, "I''m not interested." He turned around and left. Ouyang Ming followed him and teased him. "Aren''t you striving to catch up to Second Brother? Your opportunity has now arrived. As long as Second Brother gets chased out by Patriarch Lu, he will have nothing under his name." He Fei suddenly stopped walking. He stood there for some time before he clenched his fists and said, "You''re right. As long as Second Brother is chased out of the Lu Family, he will have nothing. I have to work hard and earn more money so that I can catch up to him No, to surpass him!" Having said this, He Fei grabbed Ouyang Ming''s shoulders and said, "Ah Ming, we''ll set off tomorrow." Ouyang Ming looked at him with a strange expression. "You are not planning to show yourself before Zi Yi to increase your sense of presence in her mind?" "No. I will return only after earning billions. At that time, I''ll be able to show off in front of them." Ouyang Ming: "" So, when this person repeatedly said that he likes Zi Yi, was it because he truly liked her, or did he just find it hard to swallow the rejection and want to strive for vindication? Even though Patriarch Lu was already in his seventies, the strength he possessed was still surprising. After Lu Jingye endured the twenty whips, his back was already in a mess. The strong scent of blood hovered around the entire living room. It was a shocking sight. Mrs. Lu and Aisha cried uncontrollably. Zi Yi had been glaring at Patriarch Lu with those blazing eyes of hers the entire time. After the twenty whips, Lu Jingye''s body lightly swayed. Zi Yi hastily walked over to support him and called out. "Ah Jing." There were traces of blood on the corner of his lips. He had clenched his teeth earlier and accidentally bitten his tongue. He originally wanted to pat Zi Yi''s hand to reassure her. However, with the slightest movement, it affected the injury on his back and he could not help but convulse slightly. Zi Yi knew that his back must be hurting really badly right now and she was anxious to bring him away for treatment. She then asked Patriarch Lu with a cold expression, "I believe we can leave now, right?" Patriarch Lu looked at Lu Jingye coldly. "After leaving this house, there''s no need to come back in the future." Everyone was looking at Lu Jingye and Zi Yi. The First Madam shed crocodile tears as she said, "Jingye, why do you insist on doing this? You''re clearly aware of your grandfather''s temper. No one is allowed to go against his decision. If you really leave with her, you won''t be able to interfere with the affairs of the Lu Family in the future." Lu Jingye had his eyes lowered and he did not respond. Mrs. Lu coldly snorted. "Isn''t this the result you have been looking forward to seeing?" She then walked over to Lu Jingye and asked, "Jingye, are you able to walk by yourself?" "Mother, don''t worry.. I''m fine." Chapter 454 - Lu Jingye: From Now On, I’m Yours. Mrs. Lu felt her nose sour at his words and she nearly teared up again. "How is it alright? The blood from your back has even splattered all over the floor." She then hastily said to Zi Yi, "Little Zi, hurry and leave with Jingye. Send him to the hospital and don''t let his wound get infected." Zi Yi nodded at Mrs. Lu. "Auntie, don''t worry. With me around, nothing will happen to Ah Jing." Following that, she supported Lu Jingye and walked away. When they walked past Lu Jianlin, Lu Jingye glanced at him. Lu Jianlin furrowed his brows and looked at him, but he did not say anything. Zi Yi helped Lu Jingye out of the Lu Family''s main gate. At this moment, those from the Dou Family were all anxiously waiting for her outside. Lu Jingye''s steps were slightly staggered as he walked out and when the Dou Family saw that Zi Yi was supporting him as they walked, they hastily went up and asked, "What happened to Little Lu?" Zi Yi briefly told them what had happened. The Dou Family members were shocked, surprised, and became very angry after hearing what she had said. "To think that Patriarch Lu is so ruthless!" However, at the thought that Lu Jingye did all these things for Zi Yi''s sake, they felt somewhat gratified. In the end, all of them looked at him with a complicated gaze. Lu Jingye''s body shook at that moment. He was almost unable to support himself any further. Zi Yi hastily helped him up and she said, "Ah Jing, hold on a little longer. I''ll treat your injuries for you when we get back." Lu Jingye responded with an ''ok''. Dou Jingning spoke up. "Get Little Lu in the car first. Based on his current injuries, he''s unable to sit and can only lie down on his stomach." "That''s right. I''ll drive the car over right away." Dou Yunhao left to get the car after having said that. When the car arrived, Zi Yi asked, "Ah Jing, are you able to get in?" Lu Jingye gave her a nod. Dou Jingtong who was standing by the side looked at the inside of the car and said out of concern, "The space within the car is a little small. Little Lu won''t be able to fit in comfortably." "Then what should we do?" Dou Xiangling had only taken a peek at Lu Jingye''s back and she still had lingering heart palpitations. With the wounds where his flesh was exposed, it gave off a painful feeling even just by looking at the sight of it. "I''m fine." Lu Jingye still had that gentle expression. "I''ll pay more attention when I get in." Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "Ah Jing, wait a minute. I''ll remodel the car right away." She immediately called out Shadow and under the Dou Family''s surprised gazes, she directly increased the car space. After she was done with it, Lu Jingye intended to get in the car. However, his large movements caused his back to start bleeding again. The sight was so shocking that the Dou Family members could not bear to look straight at it. Dou Jingning said, "Little Lu, don''t get in on your own. We''ll carry you inside." Lu Jingye did not reject their offer and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you." Several men of the Dou Family worked together and carried Lu Jingye into the car. Following that, the car directly drove back to Zi Yi''s villa. It was already around 11 p.m at night and the housekeeper was waiting in the courtyard together with a group of helpers and robots. The moment they saw the car driving in, the robots pushed the stretcher to the side of the car. Zi Yi quickly alighted and gave orders. "Carry Ah Jing to the stretcher and be careful not to touch his back injuries. Bring him to the operating room at once." The robots received her orders and one of them directly stretched its mechanical arm and lifted Lu Jingye up as he put him on the stretcher. The Dou Family members gathered around her. "Yiyi, is it possible for an operation to happen at your place?" The First Madam looked at the half-conscious Lu Jingye and her brows were tightly knitted together due to worry. "Yes, I have an operating room here." She immediately gave orders to the robots. "Immediately make preparations." She then spoke to the Dou Family members. "Uncle, Aunt, Cousins, you can go wait in the living room first. I''ll operate on Ah Jing right away." Having said that, she said to the housekeeper, "Please help me take care of them." "Miss Zi, don''t worry. I will take good care of your family members." Zi Yi nodded her head and got one of the robots to push the stretcher as they strode towards the backyard. All of them followed her. When Zi Yi arrived in the backyard, she handed her phone to the housekeeper. "If Auntie Lu calls, tell her not to worry. It is a minor injury and I promise that he will have a complete recovery in two days." The housekeeper knows of Zi Yi''s capabilities and heeded her orders as he took the phone. When everyone arrived at the middle of the backyard, Zi Yi had to head down to the basement and so, she went separate ways from them. The housekeeper led all the Dou Family members to the living room. Lu Jingye''s injuries were indeed considered severe in other people''s eyes. However, it was only a minor injury in Zi Yi''s opinion. Moreover, she had purchased plenty of medicinal ingredients from the black market some time ago. She had also been spending time extracting their medicinal properties when she was free. What she had to do right now was to clean up the ripped clothes, flesh, and blood on his back. She took a pill and gave it to Lu Jingye before she started. "What''s this?" Lu Jingye looked at the pill she had placed beside his lips and asked. "This medicine can block your nerves and you won''t feel any pain when I clean your wound." Lu Jingye opened his mouth and ate the pill. Zi Yi then started cleaning his wound. While cleaning, she said while fuming in anger, "Why did you let your grandfather whip you twenty times?" She could not help but lose her temper after saying that and she poked his handsome face angrily. Lu Jingye allowed her to act as she pleased as he explained. "If I didn''t do that, Grandfather would be unable to explain to General Hank. I would also be unable to dispel Aisha''s thoughts of marrying me." Now that he had done this, the incident would soon spread to everyone. For the sake of the Alysseus Family''s reputation, it was impossible for General Hank to let Aisha marry him now. More importantly, without the status of the Lu Family''s Second Young Master, no one would want to marry him in the future. He could also do many things which he could not have done with his original identity. Zi Yi spent more than half an hour before she managed to clean all the wounds on his back. She looked at the whip lashes on his back and her anger surged forth once again. "I''ll add your name under my account book and family register later and let your grandfather understand the word regret." Lu Jingye looked at the young lady whose cheeks were flushed due to anger and he gently coaxed her. "Yiyi, don''t be angry. From now on, I''m yours. Aren''t you happy?" Zi Yi looked at him. He was already in such a condition and yet he still managed to say that. She felt her heart warm up, but she still maintained a taut expression and poked his cheeks with her fingers. She still had lingering anger after poking and ended up stealing a few touches. Lu Jingye looked at the young lady openly molesting him and traces of a smile surfaced in his eyes. Following that, Zi Yi applied the medicine for him. The medicine she developed was particularly effective. A transparent ointment was soon spread all over his back and his wounds started to heal and scab. Zi Yi thought of the Dou Family members who were still waiting for her in the living room and said, "You have to lie down on your stomach the whole night so that all your wounds can scab by tomorrow. I''ll go check up on my uncles first and then I''ll come back later." "Alright." Chapter 455 - I’ll Change Your Pants For You As soon as Zi Yi made her way into the living room, the Dou Family members who were waiting for her anxiously stood up. "How''s Little Lu doing?" "Don''t worry. It''s only a minor injury and he will heal in a few days." The way Zi Yi said this sounded very casual and the Dou Family members, who were originally worried, had all breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s good that he''s alright." "I didn''t expect Little Lu would do things to this extent." Dou Jingtong said, "He''s my student and in my impression of him, he has never done something so impulsive." Lu Jingye would plan out everything before he did anything and he always took his time. Dou Jingtong could not help but sigh a little. At the same time, the thought that Lu Jingye did all this for his niece, he felt relieved. Zi Yi lightly smiled and said, "Ah Jing is my man from now on." Upon hearing Zi Yi saying such words unabashedly, their worries and concerns had disappeared. Dou Jingning said, "There will definitely be some trouble in the future with what Little Lu did tonight. If you two are to encounter anything, you must inform us. We won''t let anyone bully the Dou Family members." Dou Xiaoyong also said, "That''s right. Also, if Little Lu really does get removed from his family registry, you should avoid bringing up this topic in front of him in the future. He''s an outstanding person and he will definitely be able to start from scratch soon." Zi Yi burst into laughter at their words. These two Uncles were most likely worried that now that Lu Jingye was penniless, there would be some gap between them? Dou Xiaoyong stared at her discontentedly and she hastily restrained her laughter and nodded in all seriousness. "I understand." What Zi Yi did not say was, Lu Jingye had already agreed to give her all his private property last night. He had indeed transferred everything under her name and even if Lu Jingye was poor, normal wealthy people were unable to compare with him. The reason why she did not tell her uncle this was because she wanted to let them have the impression that Lu Jingye was penniless. If even the Dou Family felt that Lu Jingye was penniless, all the more so was the case for the outside world. It''ll be easier to take care of some people when the time comes. Everyone had work and lessons tomorrow and so, they only sat down for a while before they left. Zi Yi grabbed her tablet and phone and went down to the basement. Lu Jingye was lying there half-naked. His skin color was not pale, similar to those who stayed in their offices for long periods of time. Instead, it contained a hint of bronze. Coupled with his wide back, he gave off an impression of someone who had great strength. However, his perfect back was scattered with whiplash marks. With his handsome face and the injuries on his back, he gave off an indescribable feeling. All of a sudden certain words surfaced in her mind waiting to be ravaged. Lu Jingye seemed to have seen through her current thoughts and his voice slightly tightened. "Yiyi, go and put on a change of clothes." Only then did Zi Yi recall that she was still wearing formal clothes. She looked down and her silvery-white clothes were stained with dirt and blood, which looked a little miserable. She walked over to him and put her hands in front of him. "I''ll change your pants." Lu Jingye''s throat tightened. "No." Zi Yi''s lips curled up and she stood up straight. "We''ll go with that then. I''ll go take a shower first, then fetch some water to give you a wipe down." Having said that, she turned around and left the operation room. "" Lu Jingye looked at that figure who was walking briskly in a cheerful manner and the corner of his lips twitched. All of a sudden, he felt an incoming headache. Zi Yi finished showering and put on a change of clothes. While she went downstairs, she gave Mrs. Lu a call. Mrs. Lu was still in the main residence, but she had returned to their courtyard. Right now, her eyes were still swollen from all the crying earlier. Zi Yi said, "Auntie, don''t you worry. I will make Ah Jing''s injuries heal very quickly." How could Mrs. Lu not worry? She said, "Jingye was beaten so fiercely and how could he possibly recover so fast?!" Zi Yi knew that Mrs. Lu would still worry if she did not see him in person. "Auntie, if you''re still worried, you can come over and check up on him tomorrow. I promise that you will be relieved once you see him tomorrow." Mrs. Lu also had similar plans and so, she agreed. Following that, they talked about what happened after they left. "After Jingye left, his grandfather called the males of the family into his study room. It should be about the Lu Group''s matters. In any case, your uncle has yet to return." Mrs. Lu''s expression was that of indifference when she said that. Clearly, she was greatly disappointed with the Lu Family. "Jingye''s grandfather will most likely take back all the authority. It''s better this way. Jingye has been managing the Lu Group ever since he was young and he has never had a good rest. He slogged for the Lu Family like a dog and it can''t even be seen as enough compared to his grandfather''s pride." "Auntie, don''t be sad. Ah Jing is a genius in the business world. Even without the Lu Group, it''s not difficult for him to recreate his past achievements." "I''m not worried. I only feel injustice for him." Mrs. Lu did not wish to continue talking about such unhappy things. "Without the Lu Group, he still has my dowry, the Song Jewelry. It will be easier on him to manage the jewelry company." Zi Yi nodded her head. The two of them chatted for a while more and Zi Yi headed down to the basement. Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye would not want Mrs. Lu to see his current appearance and so, she said, "Auntie, you should rest early. You can directly make your way over tomorrow." Mrs. Lu understood what she meant. "Alright." The two of them ended the phone call and Zi Yi arrived at the basement. Zi Yi had brought a pair of pajama pants with her for Lu Jingye. When she arrived at the operating room, she carried the warm water the robot had prepared and pushed open the door as she made her way inside. Lu Jingye looked at the pajama pants in her hands and said, "Yiyi, pass me the pants. I''ll change myself." "You won''t be able to move." Zi Yi walked over to his side and placed the basin next to him while throwing the pajama pants aside as she planned to unbuckle his belt. "Ah Jing, you can try moving." "" "You can''t move, right?" As soon as she asked that question, she directly reached out her hands. Lu Jingye raised his hand and grabbed hers. With a serious expression, he said, "How can a female casually take off a man''s pants." The corner of her lips curled up and she bent over and sealed his lips. Since Lu Jingye could not move, he could only allow the young lady to do as she wished. After Zi Yi finished kissing him, she smacked her lips and said, "You''re already my man. How is this casually taking off a man''s pants?" Having said that, her hands reached downwards. Lu Jingye''s body instantly stiffened. The young lady must be doing this on purpose, just because he was unable to move. In fact, Zi Yi was indeed doing it on purpose. She winked at him and said, "If you move, don''t scold me if I accidentally touch places I''m not supposed to touch." "" Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi with those deep-set eyes of his and his voice deepened. "Take your hands out first." Zi Yi could not possibly do anything while he was injured and so, she obediently took out her hands. Lu Jingye raised his waist and soon, Zi Yi pulled down his pants and helped him with the pajama pants. Following that, she wiped him down. "Ah Jing, are you hungry?" "I''m not hungry. It''s getting late and you still have lessons tomorrow. You should sleep early." It was already 2 a.m in the early morning right now and Zi Yi was indeed somewhat weary. She pressed a button on the bed and it directly extended to the side, which transformed it into a large bed. Zi Yi went out to grab a quilt before she climbed up onto the bed and lay down beside Lu Jingye. She covered his legs and said, "Ah Jing, goodnight." "Goodnight." Chapter 456 - Yiyi, Did You Sleep Well Last Night? The next morning. As soon as Zi Yi opened her eyes, her vision met with Lu Jingye''s deep-set eyes, where a flame was flickering within. Zi Yi blinked her eyes and felt a little confused with the current situation. Lu Jingye had suffered an entire night of stimulation and he whispered in her ears with his hot breath, "Yiyi, did you sleep well last night?" Zi Yi could not handle his hot breath and she subconsciously shrunk her neck before she nodded. "Yea, I had a good night''s sleep." "But I didn''t sleep well." Zi Yi noticed that when he said that, his eyes were staring straight into hers. She subconsciously looked downwards, only to find that not only had she kicked the quilt away, she was also tightly hugging his arm. Most importantly the top two buttons of her pajamas had somehow loosened and she just so happened to reveal some things that should not be exposed. With how hot of a figure she had, just one glance was indeed enough to make a normal man have a nosebleed. Zi Yi let go of his arm and buttoned up her pajama top without revealing the slightest trace of embarrassment. "In any case, you''ll see them in the future. Does it even matter?" Lu Jingye squinted his eyes while looking at her. Following that, he moved his head over and kissed her lips. If not for the fact that she was sleeping soundly all night, he would have already done so. The two of them only parted after some time had passed. Zi Yi checked the wounds on his back while panting slightly as she said, "Your wounds have all scabbed over." The medicine Zi Yi used on him was far better than anything Lu Jingye has ever seen. He did not feel the slightest trace of pain last night and there was also no fever or other implications. Zi Yi said, "You can walk around the house today, but you''re refrained from doing any large movements. It''s best to wear silk or satin clothes." "Alright." Lu Jingye did not have any plans to head out either. The two of them lay there on the bed and discussed what their next plans were. "The news that you were driven out of the Lu Family by your grandfather will definitely be spread out today. Will people come and fish in troubled waters?" In fact, there was no need for her to even think about it. After all, Lu Jingye used to be the king of the business industry. It would be the wish of all the large corporations to bring down the Lu Group which Lu Jingye had developed over the years. "There''s also Rick. He certainly will not give up just like that." "It''s fine." Lu Jingye was not worried at all. "It''s good for the Lu Group to meet with some setbacks." In that case, no one would pay attention to his younger brother. It was just that Zi Yi would definitely have it harder when the time comes. At the thought of this, Lu Jingye tilted his head and gave her a peck on the cheek. "Yiyi, you should create more invisible bodyguard robots." Zi Yi knew of his concerns and kissed him back before she giggled and said, "It just so happens that I need people to practice my silver needle techniques on. Whoever comes finding trouble shall have the honor of becoming my guinea pig." "Alright." Lu Jingye knew that his injuries would heal very soon and he would be able to concentrate on protecting his woman. Therefore, he was not worried about what those people would try to do to her. They had a short chat before they got up from the bed. Lu Jingye only put on outerwear before he went upstairs together with Zi Yi. The housekeeper was already waiting for them when they came out. The moment he saw Lu Jingye, he hastily asked out of concern, "Second Young Master, is it fine for you to get down from the bed and move around?" Lu Jingye said, "I''m fine." Zi Yi said to the housekeeper with a smile, "With me around, it''s hard for anything to happen to Ah Jing. By the way, please prepare a few sets of silk and satin clothing for Ah Jing. There are fewer chances of his clothes rubbing against his scabbed wounds that way." "I understand." The housekeeper immediately took out his mobile phone and gave orders to have the clothes delivered over. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made their way into the living room. When they arrived at the living room, Zi Yi grabbed a tablet and checked it out together with Lu Jingye while standing. Lu Jingye lifted his hand and swiped a few times. All of a sudden, he asked, "Yiyi, were you the one who suddenly got involved yesterday?" Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. She blinked those beautiful eyes of hers and purposely asked, "Guess?" Since Zi Yi had said so, it had proved Lu Jingye''s guess. The corner of his lips curled up and he asked, "You''re short of money that badly?" "Yep." Zi Yi nodded her head in all seriousness. "I am planning to open a company with a partner and I need money." "You can use the money I transferred to you last night." "No way. I am going to keep that money and spend it slowly." Lu Jingye laughed in response and said, "You had at least robbed tens of billions last night and it should be enough for whatever you intend to do. If you''re still short of money, I''ll earn it for you." Zi Yi widened her eyes and stared at him while she said in all seriousness, "You''re my man now and I should be the one supporting you." Lu Jingye grabbed her hand and did not feel that there was anything wrong with being a gigolo. Thus, he happily responded positively. The housekeeper who was serving their breakfast just so happened to hear their conversation. His feet nearly staggered and he could not help but lament deep down. "The Second Young Master is indeed deeply in love with Miss Zi." The clothes the housekeeper tasked others to prepare were soon delivered. After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye finished breakfast, Mrs. Lu arrived. She first ordered the driver when she alighted from the car. "Carry the bags." Zi Yi and Lu Jingye saw the driver carrying several bags in and they looked towards Mrs. Lu at the same time. The first thing she did was to ask about Lu Jingye''s condition. "Jingye, how are your injuries?" "Mother, don''t you worry. Yiyi''s medicine is superb and my wounds have already scabbed. Having said that, he lifted up his top and showed her his back. Mrs. Lu was finally relieved after seeing his back. "I brought you some tonics. Use them whenever you need them. If you don''t need them for the time being, you can give them to Little Zi for other usages." Zi Yi subconsciously asked, "Auntie Lu, don''t tell me you brought all the tonics that are kept in the Lu Family?" Mrs. Lu was originally upset by Lu Jingye''s grandfather''s decision. However, after Zi Yi asked that question, she burst out laughing. "That''s right, I did bring all the tonics over. What''s wrong with sending my son some tonics?" Lu Jingye asked, "Mother, did something happen?" Mrs. Lu had an indifferent expression. "Nothing much. Your grandfather decided to hand all your work over to your eldest cousin." Mrs. Lu only felt disappointed with the family Zi Yi walked over and held Mrs. Lu''s arm. "Auntie Lu, Lu Zhiheng is incapable of taking over such a large company like the Lu Group. We can just wait for him to regret it and come begging for Ah Jing''s help." Mrs. Lu somehow felt happy deep down. "That''s right. Jingye was the one who expanded the Lu Group to its current size. Do they honestly think that it doesn''t matter if Jingye isn''t around? I''d like to see their appearances when they cry and beg for help." While chatting, they made their way inside. They sat down on the sofa after entering the living room. Mrs. Lu held Zi Yi''s hand and said, "Little Yi, there''s no need to pay any heed to what Jingye''s grandfather said last night. Jingye is an adult and we are no longer in a closed-off society. As long as he is unwilling, no one can decide on Jingye''s marriage on his behalf." Mrs. Lu spent the whole night worrying that Zi Yi and the Dou Family might take it to heart. After all, Patriarch Lu was rather harsh with his words and anyone who heard him would take it to heart. Zi Yi nodded and glanced at Lu Jingye. "Now that Ah Jing is with me, what''s there to care about?" What she should be angry with was that stubborn and obstinate old man. Chapter 457 - Zi Yi, The Student Union President, Campus Belle Mrs. Lu likes Zi Yi''s personality because she does not pay much attention to insignificant things. She smiled and patted her on her hand. "It''s good that you didn''t take it to heart." After the trio chatted for some time, Mrs. Lu had something to discuss with Lu Jingye alone. "Little Zi, aren''t you heading to school today?" "I''m going." "Then you should quickly make your way to school. Auntie will be staying here today and I''ll leave after having dinner together with you." "Sounds good." After Zi Yi left, Mrs. Lu said, "Jingye, I heard from them that you were the one who initiated the worldwide economic war last night. There are many companies that lost their funds. Is that right?" "Mother, why are you asking this?" Mrs. Lu never once paid attention nor asked any questions related to business. There must definitely be a problem for her to have asked this. She furrowed her brows and said, "I woke up early today and while I was headed for my morning run, I overheard the conversation between Zhiheng and Rick. Zhiheng had actually told Rick to come to you for an explanation." Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu got angry. "I think that he just can''t wait to pour all the dirty water onto you, so that you can live a miserable life." Lu Jingye had already anticipated this situation to happen and he had already made plans for it. "Mother, there''s no need to worry. I will settle this." At most, Rick would launch a fierce retaliation against the Lu Family and try to settle their grudges in private. Lu Jingye had long thought about the countermeasure for that. Lu Zhiheng would never have thought that Rick would retaliate against the Lu Group. He must be thinking that he could form an alliance with Rick, but he doesn''t know that the latter has looked down on him ever since the beginning. Mrs. Lu was relieved at the sight of her eldest son''s confidence. In her heart, her sons were the best and the most outstanding. Since she did not have to worry about this, they started chatting about Lu Yunxiao. After last night''s events, the entire capital was shrouded in a grim atmosphere. In particular, the students from the School of Economics had already been discussing it since the morning. "Someone initiated a worldwide economic war last night, did you know?" "Of course. I was writing a paper and while checking for information, I discovered something amiss and so, I spectated from the sidelines. That type of war between the large corporations is not something I can get involved in even if I were in the industry for 500 years." "Who do you think is capable of pulling the whole world''s economic system into chaos?" "I feel that it must be a country. It is impossible for a single individual to have done all that." "My thoughts exactly Professor Dou has an open lecture today and he will definitely use last night''s economic war for the lesson and break it down for us. We''ll be left with no seats if we''re late!" Zi Yi parked her car in the parking lot outside the School of Liberal Arts. Just as she was about to head to the Archaeology Department, her mobile phone rang. Unexpectedly, the call was from Dou Jingtong. He asked, "Yiyi, have you arrived at school yet?" "I just reached." "I have an open lecture later and it''s being held in the School of Economics'' Multimedia Building, Room 302. Come over and listen in." Zi Yi agreed to it. When she arrived at the School of Economics, those who saw her were all excited. "Wow! Zi Yi has unexpectedly made her way over to our school! "Did Zi Yi choose any courses in our school?" "I don''t think she did?" "Then what is she here for?" "Who cares, it''s already a fortunate thing to be able to meet her in person." "That''s right. Speaking of which, the online voting for the Campus Belle selection has recently opened. Say, since she did not run for the officer position of the Student Union''s External Relations Department, do you think she will be like Murong You from the School of Foreign Language and canvass for votes everywhere?" "I doubt it. She didn''t even participate in the External Relations Department election and perhaps she will not even pay any attention to this campus belle election either." "The nature of the competition is different, alright. The campus belle position represents the prettiest girl in the school and no matter which girl, they would definitely want to be the prettiest amongst everyone." "That makes sense. Then who will you vote for?" "Of course Zi Yi! She''s prettier than Murong You." "But Murong You is also very pretty!" Under everyone''s stares, Zi Yi walked into the classroom where Professor Dou was holding the open lecture. The multimedia classroom was rather spacious and it could accommodate up to two hundred people. By the time Zi Yi went in, seventy percent of the seats were filled up. However, the first few rows were rather empty. Zi Yi simply randomly found a seat in the first few rows. As soon as she sat down, everyone began to stir. Before long, the seats behind Zi Yi were all filled up and some of them even pushed and shoved. One of the female students could not take it anymore and she asked, "Student Zi, are you also here to listen to Professor Dou''s open lecture?" Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at the excited female student behind her and gave her a nod. The female student did not expect Zi Yi to respond and she hastily asked, "The campus belle selection has already started. Why haven''t you started campaigning for votes yet?" "Campaigning?" Zi Yi looked at her in confusion. The female student was stunned by her reaction. "Don''t you know that you need to campaign for votes for the campus belle selection?" "Why should I campaign?" Zi Yi asked instead of answering. "So that people will vote for you?" "I don''t need it." Zi Yi could not be bothered with the campus belle selection. She turned to look at the front after having said that. The people around her were all surprised to hear Zi Yi''s answer. "Murong You''s admirers have already started to pull votes in for her. Yet, Zi Yi isn''t anxious in the slightest." "Could it be that she doesn''t really care?" Just as they were about to start a discussion, a tall figure suddenly appeared by the door. Immediately, several female students looked at him with starry eyes as they covered their mouths and started screaming. "Ahhhhh! Sure enough, President Nangong has come for Professor Dou''s open lecture." "Ahhhhh! President Nangong is so handsome." Zi Yi heard the infatuated screams from behind her and she glanced at Nangong Yu who was headed in her direction. He directly came over to her side and stopped. With a smile, he greeted her. "Junior Zi, I didn''t expect you would also be here to listen to Professor Dou''s open lecture." Zi Yi gave him a nod. Nangong Yu did not mind her cold response to him and directly sat beside her. His actions caused numerous male and female students to feel jealous. Nangong Yu took out his economics textbooks and placed them on the table. While flipping through the pages, he asked, "Junior Zi, did you pay attention to the results of the Student Union election?" "I didn''t." She was so busy these days and she didn''t even have time to scroll through the school''s forum. Nangong Yu was not surprised and he continued asking, "Then do you know who successfully won the officer position of the External Relations Department?" Zi Yi said with confidence, "Chen Yuying." The corner of his lips curled up upon hearing Zi Yi''s answer. "It seems like you have already guessed that she had the potential to be elected as the Head Officer of the External Relations Department I heard that you had said words to stimulate her too." Zi Yi nodded her head. Just then, another two female students came in. Zi Yi heard voices of discussion around her. "Murong You is here too?" "Could it be that she found out that President Nangong is here and so, she came?" "It''s obvious that''s the case." "Say, if Murong You sees Zi Yi and President Nangong seated together, will she get jealous?" The first thing Murong You saw when she came into the classroom was Nangong Yu who was smiling at Zi Yi. Her eyes flickered for a second before she revealed a smile and headed over. "President Nangong, what a coincidence." Chapter 458 - She’s So Good At Pretending As If She Is Knowledgeable In Everything! After she said that, she pretended to casually ask, "President Nangong, is there anyone sitting in the seat next to you?" "There isn''t." "Then can I take a seat?" Nangong Yu gestured for her to sit. Murong You revealed a faint smile and she sat next to Nangong Yu together with the female student she came with. After she sat down, she acted as if she had only just noticed Zi Yi and asked, "I don''t recall Student Zi having chosen Economics lessons. Why have you come to listen to the open lecture?" Zi Yi casually answered, "I just felt like it. Could it be that I''m not allowed to?" Murong You was speechless. She bit her lips and traces of embarrassment flashed across her face. "I don''t mean it like that." The female student sitting next to Murong You was unhappy. "Little You merely asked you a question. What''s with your tone of voice?" Zi Yi took out her phone and simply ignored the two strange people. Zi Yi did not respond, but the female student was adamant about not letting her off. She crossed her arms and said, "Some people are just jealous that our Little You has more votes than her and so, she is deliberately giving her attitude." Zi Yi coldly asked, "How much higher is Murong You''s votes?" "Why are you pretending to be unaware and as if you''re all so lofty? You-" "Not everyone is concerned about appearances like you are. Also, not everyone deludes themselves as you do. If we were to compare on appearance, can you find another person who is prettier than me in M.Uni?" Some people''s confidence would be regarded as arrogance. However, no one could refute what Zi Yi had said. "If we were to choose the prettiest, Zi Yi is indeed the prettiest female student in M.Uni." "That''s right, I don''t even understand what that girl is trying to say." Following that, questioning voices could be heard one after another. Zi Yi glanced at Murong You and the female student next to her who were barely maintaining their expressions and the corner of her lips curled up. Just then, Murong You glanced at the female student next to her and used her expression to motion for her to keep her mouth shut. The female student felt discontented, but she still ended up keeping quiet. It just so happens that Professor Dou walked into the classroom at that point in time. As soon as he made his way in, the entire classroom quietened down. He stood on the podium and swept his gaze across the classroom. In the end, he met gazes with Zi Yi for a second before he started today''s lecture. "I believe that as a student studying Economics, everyone should already know about what happened last night. What I am going to teach you today is" Professor Dou''s lecture today covered the relationship between the economic system between each country, as well as the conditions and powerful capabilities required to initiate a worldwide economic war. The majority of the students listened attentively and only Murong You along with the female student sitting next to Nangong Yu could not keep up. The female student glanced at Zi Yi who was concentrating on the lesson and clicked her tongue, while she whispered sarcastically, "She''s so good at pretending as if she is really knowledgeable in everything!" Murong You glanced at her but did not say anything. Clearly, she agreed with what she had said. Just then, Professor Dou suddenly said, "It seems like some people are not interested in my lecture today." As soon as Professor Dou said that, the group of students were surprised. It had to be known that Professor Dou was a gold medal professor in the School of Economics. Not only were his lectures vivid, but he used the latest examples in every lecture, allowing them to benefit greatly. Even seniors and Ph.D. students would fight to attend his lecture. And yet, someone was uninterested? Everyone subconsciously turned to look at Zi Yi, Murong You, and the female student. If there was really someone who was uninterested in Professor Dou''s lesson, then it would be the three of them who were from other majors. Professor Dou glanced at the three of them. "The three female students sitting next to Student Nangong seem to be unfamiliar faces. Since you''re here to listen to my lecture, you should have heard of my habit. I will often interact with the students in my class Well, among the three of you, one of you shall tell me the impact of last night''s incident on the whole world''s economy." As soon as he said that, everyone in the room looked at them with a sympathetic gaze. Even students who majored in Economics were unable to clearly explain the relationship and yet, Professor Dou wanted them to explain? The female student sitting next to Murong You instantly wilted. She tried her best to shrink her neck and lower her sense of presence. Murong You''s expression merely changed ever so slightly. During such a situation with everyone looking, the more she could not openly show her ignorance. Otherwise, she would be regarded as inferior compared to Zi Yi. Thinking of this, she quietly glanced at Zi Yi who was sitting there with a calm expression. Her mind quickly thought of something and she said with a sincere expression, "Professor Dou, Zi Yi is knowledgeable in everything and I think that she must have her own personal opinions on this topic. Why don''t you let her stand up and talk about it first?" Zi Yi tilted her head and looked towards her as she asked with a calm expression. "If I talk about my opinion, will you say yours too?" Murong You was stunned for a moment. Everyone was looking at her right now and she could not possibly make a fool out of herself. In the end, she nodded. "Of course." Zi Yi nodded her head. She stood up and immediately started to speak. The moment she started to speak, everyone''s expression turned serious and even Professor Dou was the same. In particular, when she was talking about deeper topics, Professor Dou even had a discussion with her. After Zi Yi was done, everyone was so shocked that they forgot to react. Professor Dou nodded his head in satisfaction. He thought that Lu Jingye must have explained it to her last night for her to have such a deep understanding of this. He was even more satisfied with Lu Jingye deep down and thought that after his injuries have healed, it would also be good to help him get a job in M.Uni, so that the two youngsters can live well. On the surface, he praised her. "Student Zi''s views are very unique and hit the nail on the head. Good job." Zi Yi still had that calm expression on her face. She tilted her head and looked at Murong You. "Student Murong, it''s your turn." Murong You was startled. "I" "You don''t know?" Zi Yi did not give her a chance to find an excuse. "Professor Dou''s lecture covers mainly on economics and it''s normal for you to not understand. However since you don''t understand, why did you agree to say your view after I said mine?" "I-" "Could it be that you are purposely trying to see me embarrass myself from not being able to say anything?" "No" "Sorry to have disappointed you But then again I have to say that you have not disappointed me." Zi Yi''s tone of voice was so calm, it was as if she was having a casual conversation with Murong You. However, every single word of hers made Murong You unable to refute. Everyone looked at Zi Yi and felt that she was an expert in arguments and debates. Moreover, it was those types of statements that hit the nail on the head that could cause the opponent to suffer badly. Professor Dou looked at his niece who was good with her words. He had exerted a great deal of effort to control the corner of his lips from curling up. He was relieved as long as she did not get bullied by others. Murong You felt extremely embarrassed right now and wished that she could leave right away. However, there were many people around her watching the situation, and not to mention, the guy she liked was sitting right beside her. If she really left, it would be even more humiliating. Therefore, she could only sit there with a flushed expression and endure it. From this incident on, she hated Zi Yi even more.. Since she had caused her such great embarrassment today, she would definitely return the favor one day. Chapter 459 - I Am Fluent In Three Different Languages, Is Zi Yi Capable Of That? The lecture ended soon after and the students felt unsatisfied. Many of them wanted to strike up a conversation with Zi Yi. Just then, Professor Dou said to Zi Yi, "Student Zi, I have something to speak to you alone about, please stay The rest of you can head to your other classes." Since Professor Dou had said that, the other students could only leave even if they had wanted to remain. Nangong Yu also had something to say to Zi Yi and before he left, he said, "Junior Zi, I have something to discuss with you. I''ll wait for you outside the Multimedia Building." Zi Yi nodded her head. "Alright." Murong You, who originally planned to leave with Nangong Yu, was burning with jealousy. However, she still left the classroom together with Nangong Yu. After the room was cleared, Professor Dou looked at Zi Yi and asked, "Yiyi, how''s Little Lu doing?" "His injuries have healed, but he still needs to recuperate." Dou Jingtong nodded his head and said out of concern, "I checked out the capital''s and the international finance circles this morning. The incident last night was extremely large-scale and there were many large local companies affected by it too. The consequences of what Little Lu has done is definitely very serious and the two of you have to pay special attention." Speaking of this, he was still worried and said, "Why don''t you two move to our place during this period of time?" Lu Jingye was a genius in the business world and his actions last night had undeniably caused large enterprises to suffer heavy losses. If the Lu Family were to be ruthless, and pushed all responsibility onto him, he would definitely be a target of retaliation at that time. If Lu Jingye were to be a target, Zi Yi would also be affected. The more he thought, the more he was worried about his niece. "Fourth Uncle, there''s no need to worry." Zi Yi knew of his concerns. "The security system of my house is very strong, no one can come over and do anything. Moreover, I have robots and outsiders are also unable to do anything to me." Dou Jingtong had seen before the prowess of her robots. After he thought for a moment, he said, "Why don''t you create a few more of those robots? Since they are capable of invisibility, it''s convenient to bring them around too." In that case, they would also worry less about her. Zi Yi nodded her head. "I''ve already purchased the materials. Once they arrive, I''ll get down to making them." Only then did Dou Jingtong have peace of mind. Following that, he started talking about what situations would happen next. The two of them had chatted for nearly half an hour before Zi Yi left for the Multimedia Building. As soon as she came out, she saw Nangong Yu standing by the edge of the flower bed waiting for her. Nangong Yu had a handsome appearance and he was also the President of the Student Union. Even though he merely stood there and waited, it had caused many female students to surround him, as they admired his appearance. The moment Nangong Yu saw Zi Yi making her way out, he approached her and called out. "Junior Zi." Zi Yi looked at him and asked, "Senior, what''s the matter?" "There will be a Global Economic Forum held in the capital in the upcoming days and our school has several student volunteer slots. Would you like to attend?" The Global Economic Forum was an economic and financial conference attended by high-ranking officials from all over the world. Those who would attend are all giants of the industry and the recipients had to be carefully selected and pass stringent checks. Not only must they be fluent in several languages, but they must also have a certain foundation in economics. Zi Yi did not immediately answer whether she would attend or not. "When is the forum being held?" "Next Monday." Today was Thursday. If a student could attend such a forum, it would be a good opportunity for them. However, Zi Yi could not be bothered about this type of opportunity, but she wanted to learn more about the recent trend in development and find some partners. In the end, she agreed to it. "Sure." As soon as Zi Yi agreed, Murong You walked over with a grim expression. She directly questioned Nangong Yu. "President Nangong, didn''t you tell me that M.Uni only has three student volunteer slots and they have been filled up?" She also wanted to attend but Nangong Yu had refused her. Therefore, there was no need to mention how uncomfortable she felt when she heard Nangong Yu suddenly extending Zi Yi an invitation. Nangong Yu explained. "The requirements for volunteers are higher this time and they must have a foundation in economics. Junior Zi just happens to be knowledgeable in this aspect." "But she can''t speak other languages!" Murong You could not control her emotions and directly raised her voice as she said in a sharp tone, "I''ve been working hard to increase my knowledge in the economic field. Moreover, I am fluent in three different languages. Is Zi Yi capable of that?" Zi Yi looked at Murong You who was pitting herself against her and she casually asked, "Do you want to compete?" Murong You glared at Zi Yi. She was an outstanding student in the Foreign Language Department and she had never been afraid of anyone in this aspect. When she was about to agree, Zi Yi''s phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone and said, "I have something to do. I''ll be leaving first." She immediately left after she said that. Murong You was angered to the extent that she loudly shouted, without a care for her image, "Zi Yi, stop there!" "Student Murong, since Student Zi has something on, the matter of competing can be pushed back." Murong You''s heart distorted even more when she heard what Nangong Yu said. She was afraid that the image she had established before Nangong Yu would collapse. In the end, she responded with an ''ok'' and left. After Zi Yi had left out of their sight, she changed directions and came to a relatively secluded place to answer the call. Little Loli''s voice immediately sounded from the other end. "Master, the people from above want to check out the bar." Zi Yi coldly asked, "What reason did they give?" "They said that our bar contains dangerous equipment." "Hmph!" Zi Yi did not have to think to know who was behind this situation. "Where are they right now?" "They''re outside. I didn''t let them in." Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "Let them enter. Activate interstellar mode. Since they want to check, let them check all they want." Little Loli''s voice was inexplicably excited. "Okay!" Zi Yi ended the call and tapped on her wristwatch. A virtual screen appeared and she quickly did a check. Sure enough, Lu Zhiheng was behind this. She coldly snorted and took out her phone to call Lu Jingye. He answered the call very quickly. "Yiyi." Zi Yi spoke in a serious tone. "Ah Jing, I''m planning to take care of your eldest cousin." Lu Jingye asked in a slightly heavy voice, "What did he do to you?" As soon as he said that, the sounds of tapping on the keyboard could be heard. Following that, he asked, "What do you plan on doing? I''ll do it instead." "I plan to break the Lu Group''s security defense wall and let your cousin suffer." Lu Jingye had unexpectedly chuckled. "Alright." He even gave her some advice. "You can give Mr. Tang a call. As long as he gives an order, no one would dare to have designs on your bar." The corner of her lips curled up. "Alright." After they hung up the phone, Zi Yi quickly penetrated Lu Group''s defense wall and broke it easily. The group of hackers who were keeping an eye on the Lu Group had immediately grabbed the opportunity to launch a fierce attack. Following that, Zi Yi gave Mr.. Tang a call and he immediately promised to help her with this. Chapter 460 - Zi Yi Tags The Campus Belle, Sending Out A Challenge Lu Group''s Headquarters. CEO''s Office. Lu Zhiheng looked around at the spacious CEO office and suddenly felt that his life was complete. He tidied up his suit and raised the glass of red wine on his desk, while in high spirits. "Lu Jingye, I am capable of what you are capable of. Just you wait. I will definitely be able to push the Lu Group towards a better place." Having said that, he triumphantly planned to finish the whole glass of red wine in one go. However, at that moment, the door to his office was knocked on. Lu Zhiheng said, "Come in." The person who entered was the Department Head of the IT Department. The IT Department Head had an anxious look on his face. "President, something has happened. The security firewall of the Lu Group has been breached and there is a group of hackers attacking our database where the confidential information is stored!" The moment Lu Zhiheng heard that, he subconsciously thought that Lu Jingye was deliberately trying to cause trouble for him. His hand holding onto the glass shook and he threw it out of anger. He then forcefully suppressed his anger and questioned with a frown, "The security defense of Lu Group is unparalleled and you''re telling me that it was breached by hackers? Are you joking with me?" The IT Department Head, who was as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof, suddenly felt uncomfortable deep down due to what Lu Zhiheng said. However, it was an urgent situation right now and so he explained it fully to him. "President, the security defenses of our company are indeed unparalleled, but there''s no guarantee that hackers will not find any loopholes to attack through. Right now, the IT Department is unable to resolve the virus that caused our firewall to malfunction and in addition, there is a group of hackers attacking our company. What should we do now?" "Then organize a group of people to find the virus and another group to resist the hackers." While Lu Zhiheng said that, he thought deep down to himself, "It seems like the Department Head of the IT Department should be changed." It''s obvious that he was one of Lu Jingye''s men and it would be a hidden danger if he kept him around. The IT Department Head did not expect Lu Zhiheng to say that and he became angry out of anxiety. "President Lu, if the hackers were to breach into our database and reveal the confidential documents, our losses will be unimaginable!" Lu Zhiheng could not possibly let this matter be. He followed the IT Department Head to the IT Department. The moment the data for one of the large projects they had was leaked out, Lu Zhiheng finally started to feel anxious. When the second project was leaked out, Lu Zhiheng hastily called Lu Jingye with the intention to scold him and get him to stop. However, he did not expect that he could not get through to his phone at all. ??Lu Zhiheng was so angry that he immediately called Patriarch Lu to tattle on him. "Grandfather, in order to prevent me from taking over the Lu Group successfully, Lu Jingye has egged on his subordinates to leak out the confidential information of projects one after another. These two projects combined together are worth at least tens of billions!" The more Lu Zhiheng spoke, the angrier he got and he was even gasping for air by the time he finished what he had to say. It was tens of billions for goodness sake! He never even dared to imagine such a huge sum of money in the past. Patriarch Lu was also angry and he immediately called for Lu Jianlin while he sternly scolded him, "This is the son you''ve educated! Will he only be satisfied if he causes the Lu Group to go bankrupt?!" Lu Jianlin was already aware of the whole story and at the thought of his wife''s threatening phone call in the morning, he furrowed his brow and said, "Father, Jingye is still lying in the hospital bed and Lingluo went to visit him today. She said that his injuries are very severe and he is in a semi-conscious state. He could not possibly have done this. Moreover, you are well aware of what kind of person Jingye is. He would never have done something so irrational." In fact, Patriarch Lu knew what kind of person ??Lu Jingye was. However, he was currently angered by this grandson of his and so, he would find fault in anything related to him. "Hmph!" Patriarch Lu maintained a fierce expression and said, "It better not be him." Lu Jianlin loosened his expression and did not say anything else. Patriarch Lu looked at him and warned him. "Since he chose to leave the Lu Family, he''s no longer the Second Young Master. Our Lu Family will not be giving him any convenience. This is the road he chose and he has to be responsible for his actions." Lu Jianlin nodded his head. "I understand, Father." By the time Zi Yi walked out from the secluded corner, dozens of minutes had passed. It was currently time for class and she took out two circular balls from her backpack. After throwing them on the ground, the two circular balls expanded and transformed into a skateboard. She stepped on it and skated towards the School of Liberal Arts. However, she did not manage to travel far before a male student suddenly blocked her way. Seeing that she was about to crash into him, Zi Yi turned her body and went around him before she stopped. The person was also shocked. When he realized that the other party was Zi Yi, he instantly blushed. "Zi Student Zi." "Student, please check if there are any people or cars in the future before you cross the road." After she said that, she was about to leave. However, the male student called out to her and with an odd expression, he asked, "Student Zi, why did you snatch Murong You''s slot?" Zi Yi looked at him with a puzzled expression. "What slot?" The male student furrowed his eyebrows. "Some people had already mentioned previously that the campus belle, Murong You, would be attending the Global Economic Forum as an interpreter. The school forum is in chaos right now and there are many people claiming that you snatched her slot." Zi Yi took out her phone and entered the school forum. Sure enough, there were many people talking about it and they had also come up with vivid descriptions. She had been described as a heinous scheming b*tch. "Zi Yi is too shameless. Just because she saved the students from the School of Science and Technology, does she think she can blatantly steal the spot of the campus belle, Murong You?" "I think arrogance has gotten into her head. She only won a painting competition and she''s thinking of competing with Murong You?" "How does someone like her have the right to compete with Murong You over the position of the campus belle? In my opinion, other than that face of hers, she can''t compare with Murong You." "Who says Zi Yi can''t compare to her? She has good grades and her appearance is the best in our school. Murong You''s support group is so disgusting to be slandering someone else at this crucial point in time." "That''s right." The school forum was soon divided into two factions. One faction stood on ??Zi Yi''s side and the other supported Murong You. Zi Yi casually did a check and managed to find the person who released the news. Sure enough, it was a member of Murong You''s support group. This person was obviously a computer science student. He had posted anonymously at an off-campus internet cafe. Upon checking, Zi Yi revealed a sneer. The male student standing before her thought that she was angry and he earnestly persuaded her. "Student Zi, you are a very outstanding individual, but since the slot has already been decided on, you can always compete the next time. Your actions this time are wrong." Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at him as she asked, "Who says that the slot has been decided on? Who makes the decision?" "The slot hadn''t it already been decided on long ago?" The male student was stunned by her question. Zi Yi quickly typed out a short message on her phone with a taut expression. [Murong You, if you think you are better than others, you should show it openly. What''s the use of using your admirer to play some underhanded games?] [At noon today, in the third canteen. Do you dare to have a competition with me in front of everyone?] Zi Yi directly tagged Murong You after she finished typing.. As soon as the two messages were sent out, the school forum exploded. Chapter 461 - How Many Languages Do You Hope For Me To Know? "Oh my gosh, Zi Yi is so arrogant!" "Could this be considered as Zi Yi openly setting herself against Murong You?" "The third canteen is located right outside the School of Foreign Languages. Zi Yi even dares to head over to her territory and compete with Murong You." "Murong You is a top student in the School of Foreign Language. I heard that she is fluent in several different languages and Zi Yi is too overconfident." "I''m looking forward to the showdown. My goddess is never afraid of anyone. Murong You, show her your capabilities!" "I like Zi Yi''s frank and candid personality." "Why hasn''t Murong You replied to her message? Could it be that she hasn''t seen it?" "Even if she hasn''t seen it, the people around her should already be aware of it. Don''t tell me she doesn''t dare to accept the challenge?" "The person above, what kind of joke are you saying? How can our Youyou cower?" "Since that''s the case, why hasn''t she replied?" "Student Zi you actually dared to challenge Murong You?" When Zi Yi was typing, the male student secretly took a peek at her phone. The moment he saw her logging into the forum, he hastily took out his phone and logged in at the same time. By the time he saw the two messages Zi Yi had tagged Murong You, his eyes widened in shock. "Why can''t I issue her a challenge?" Murong You did not immediately send a reply, but Zi Yi did not mind either. She put away her phone and stepped on the skateboard as she continued heading forward. She believed that as long as Murong You replied, the people she would meet along the way would happily inform her about it. Sure enough, not long after, one of the female students loudly said to her, "Student Zi, Student Murong You has replied." Another female student added. "Student Murong You has agreed to the challenge." Zi Yi waved at them, which was considered a response. Following that, she continued skating on her skateboard. Very soon, the news of the competition between her and Murong You was spread throughout the entire M.Uni. Even Dou Xiangling knew about it. Dou Xiangling''s call came through when Zi Yi had arrived at the Archaeology Department. "Yiyi, you''re really going to compete with Murong You from the Foreign Language Department?" "That''s right. It just so happens that there are plenty of people coming over to me to make their sense of presence known. I''ll just make an example out of Murong You to make them retreat." Dou Xiangling blanked out momentarily before she asked, "Yiyi, how many languages do you know?" Zi Yi had never shown anyone that she was knowledgeable in other languages and neither did she choose any lessons from that school Dou Xiangling was a little worried. Zi Yi smiled and said, "How many languages do you hope for me to know? I''ll know them all." Dou Xiangling was speechless, and she laughed shortly after. "I''ll accompany you in the afternoon. I just so happen to be free to join in and observe from the crowd." Zi Yi responded with a grin and suggested. "I heard that there are a few delicious dishes served at the canteen there. Don''t eat your lunch yet, we can visit the canteen there to try out those dishes." Dou Xiangling could not help but laugh at what she said and joked. "Don''t tell me you decided to compete with Murong You in that canteen because you wanted to try the dishes there?" She was originally curious as to why Zi Yi had set the location at the canteen. As it turns out, she merely wanted to try out the food there. Zi Yi did not think there was any problem with her plans. "You''re right." Dou Xiangling smiled and they chatted for a while more before hanging up the phone. By the time Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling made their way to the School of Foreign Language in the afternoon, the entire canteen was filled with people. Those who were unaware of the situation would even think that a celebrity was visiting. It could be said that M.Uni students were not especially interested in celebrities. Even if they came, there would not be such a grand situation. The moment they saw Zi Yi arriving, all of them excitedly made way for her and Dou Xiangling to enter. It was supposedly lunchtime right now, but the students in the canteen were all just standing there and waiting, instead of queuing up for food. The entire canteen was flooded with people. Other than students, there were also many teachers and people from the Student Union who were obviously here to join in the crowd. Even Nangong Yu was present. At that moment, Murong You was standing at the entrance and the people around her had automatically made space for her. After Zi Yi made her way inside, both of them made eye contact. Two seconds later, Murong You looked away and spoke in a tone that made her appear to be considerate of her junior. "Since Junior Zi plans to compete with me, I shall not make things difficult for you either. We''ll compete using the universal language." "No need for that." Zi Yi looked at her. "We''ll compete in the languages that you know." As soon as Zi Yi said that, the people around her could not help but whisper. "Zi Yi is too arrogant. Murong You was prepared to give her a handicap and yet, she doesn''t appreciate it at all. Isn''t she even afraid of losing face later when she loses to Murong You." "I wonder where her confidence stems from?" "Perhaps she might really be fluent in several different languages?" "How is that possible? Who has ever heard that she knows how to speak different languages?" Murong You glanced at the indifferent Zi Yi and sneered deep down. On the surface, she said, "Since you don''t need the handicap, then forget it." She then continued to ask. "So how are we going to compete?" "We''ll compete on oral fluency and adaptability." After Zi Yi said that, she looked around the surroundings and asked, "Who is good at foreign languages and also has knowledge on economics?" There were many people who were fluent in foreign languages, but there were not many who were also knowledgeable about economics. Nangong Yu stood out at this moment. "Me." Zi Yi glanced at him and said, "You can''t." Nangong Yu could not understand why. "Why not?" "She has a crush on you. She will definitely bear a grudge if you say I won against her. I don''t have that much spare time to play this boring game with her." Zi Yi''s words had simply exposed Murong You''s feelings to the public. She felt ashamed and annoyed at the same time. However, she peeked towards Nangong Yu with some feelings of expectation. Nangong Yu retreated without saying anything, which showed his attitude. Murong You''s heart sank. She had never been humiliated as such in her life and her eyes reddened. She subconsciously clenched her fists. "Then how should we compete?" No matter how they were to compete, she would make Zi To embarrass herself today. Zi Yi saw Murong You''s expression and the corner of her lips curled up. "How about this, for the sake of fairness, we shall directly contact the university professors in the countries of these languages and we will then communicate with them over the phone." "Si Has Zi Yi gone crazy?" The moment she said that, the majority of the crowd felt that she must have gone crazy. "Student Zi, do you know the consequences if you were to connect with foreign university professors?" "If you are unable to converse with them, you will be embarrassing yourself on an international scale." "That''s right. You''re too rash." Murong You felt that Zi Yi did it on purpose. She was only a freshman and yet, she dares to converse with university professors of other countries? Moreover, she wanted to speak with professors from three different countries? She was simply overestimating her capabilities. What''s more, who does she think she is? Just because she wanted to invite university professors into their competition, would she be able to do so? "It should be early in the morning right now in those countries. Student Zi, are you playing a joke? If you don''t dare to compete with Murong You, just tell us straight out." Other people were all criticizing Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling was upset about it.. She walked over to Zi Yi and said, "Yiyi, you can get Fourth Uncle to help with inviting the professors to participate from these three countries." Chapter 462 - Using Abilities To Smack Someone Across Their Face Everyone around them only recalled Zi Yi''s relationship with the Dou Family after Dou Xiangling had said that. Zi Yi was either too low-key or too arrogant. She had never made use of the Dou Family name to do anything in school. Therefore, everyone would automatically overlook her relationship with the Dou Family. All of them ended up keeping their mouths shut. Just then, a male student from Murong You''s side raised his voice and shouted, "Zi Yi, are you thinking of cheating by making use of your relationship with the Dou Family?" Someone else said, "This is M.Uni, and don''t think that you''re all so great just because you have a few uncles who are professors. Just admit it if you''re incapable, to think that you even purposely came up with this idea. I think that your overconfidence has clouded your mind. Be careful of hitting yourself in the face." Zi Yi coldly glanced at the two individuals who shouted and suddenly looked at Nangong Yu. "Does the Student Union President have the authority to invite a few foreign professors for a conversation?" Nangong Yu looked at Zi Yi with a complicated look and nodded. "Yes." Zi Yi then checked the time and said to him, "There are some professors who have yet to rest for the day. You can try sending them a message one by one." "Isn''t it too troublesome?" Sending them a message one by one? Feels like it would be troublesome. Zi Yi could not be bothered by their gazes on her. She took out her phone and swiped around for a while. Soon, strings of codes appeared on the television screen in the canteen. Those who noticed the screen changing exclaimed. "Oh my! What has happened to the screen?" Everyone else turned to look in that direction. Some computer science students immediately understood what was going on. "To think Student Zi is writing a program. This program can send invitations according to the names and titles of the professors based on the school they taught in. In that case, there''s no need to manually send them invitations one by one." Another student added on. "The program will only send a message if the other party is still on their computer. That''s to say, if the professor has closed their computer or is already resting, the email will not be sent to them." Upon hearing that, everyone looked at Zi Yi with surprised gazes. "Zi Yi can actually code? Isn''t she too amazing?" "I thought that she only knew how to make robots." "She''s also very skilled in medicine!" Everyone started to speak aloud their admiration for Zi Yi and many of them looked at her with excited gazes. Murong You''s expression turned ugly when she heard what the two computer science students said. Right now, their gazes towards Zi Yi had changed and she felt on edge. However, at the thought that she was fluent in three different foreign languages, no matter how capable Zi Yi was, it was impossible for her to have mastered so many languages. In the end, her expression smoothened out. Zi Yi said to Nangong Yu, "I''ve already locked onto a few professors who have yet to rest for the day. You can use your account to send them an email." Nangong Yu looked at the screen and took out his phone to login using his student identification number. Following that, he used his authority as the Student Union President and typed out the emails quickly. The email appeared on the large screen. Nangong Yu''s email sounded modest and it also adhered to the etiquette of the professors'' specific countries. Zi Yi took a quick glance and directly sent out the email. Everyone stared at the screen and they were somehow feeling nervous. Murong You was also staring at the screen. She was thinking about what to say with these professors over the phone. In order to be qualified as a volunteer, she had specially looked through books related to economics over the past few days. Even though her knowledge of economics was not as in-depth as was required to understand the lecture Professor Dou had given earlier in the day, she was definitely able to answer general questions. Just as everyone was holding their breaths, there were several notification sounds. This sound continued for a few seconds. "There are really professors who replied!" "Moreover, there are a few of them!" Zi Yi opened the emails one by one. The professors who replied had all accepted Nangong Yu''s invitation. Zi Yi looked at Murong You and said without the slightest hint of kindness, "If you lose, you better control that fan group of yours. Also, don''t appear before me as and when you like. I''m a busy person and I don''t have time to play such boring games like rivaling for the affection of a man." Murong You felt as if she was being looked down upon and humiliated; her face turned red. She glared at Zi Yi with flames of fury in her eyes and she sneered. "Zi Yi, I shall give you a piece of advice. Don''t be too overconfident in yourself and you better not have wishful thinking towards things that aren''t yours." "I will never have wishful thinking towards what I have no interest in." Zi Yi''s answer was very straightforward and the spectators around them could not help but start whispering among themselves. At this moment, Zi Yi connected with the professors through a video call. When the professors from three different countries appeared before everyone in six different boxes, everyone shut their mouths and stood upright at the same time. They faced the professors with their best posture. Nangong Yu communicated with the professors using the universal language and introduced Zi Yi and Murong You at the same time. The professors were surprised when they saw such a big crowd of people on the other side of the video. When they saw Zi Yi and Murong You, they were stunned by the former''s appearance. One of the professors who had a red beard praised her. "It''s said that the capital has beautiful women. Sure enough, this is true." Murong You immediately smiled and replied with a gentle and confident voice. "Thank you for your praise." The red-bearded professor glanced at Murong You and nodded with a smile. The professors were all busy and they did not continue to chit-chat for long. Another professor asked straightforwardly, "In the email, Student Nangong mentioned that there are two female students who plan to exchange pointers in terms of oral fluency. I wish to ask, are they both majoring in economics?" "Nope." Zi Yi and Murong You answered at the same time. The professors were all silent for a moment. Zi Yi spoke up. "Dear professors, you can simply converse with me on topics related to economics. There''s no need to go easy on us." The professors looked at Zi Yi with a surprised gaze. They admired her confidence. "Confident women are the prettiest." How could Murong You feel comfortable when she heard that? In the end, she also spoke up. "We are asking for your help due to the student volunteer slot for the Global Economic Forum. Volunteers must be knowledgeable in several languages and have a foundation in economics at the same time." As soon as Murong You said that, the professors all understood the situation. On their side of the screen were seven boxes and the professors could all view each other whilst viewing the two young women. They had a brief exchange with each other. Following that, the red-bearded professor said, "Alright then, we shall converse for fifteen minutes. Among the two of you, as long as one of you can communicate with us smoothly, it shall be considered your win." Another professor added on. "We will communicate with you using our native language. Please communicate with us through our native language too." Zi Yi and Murong You expressed that they had no problem with it. Thus, the eight of them started to communicate through the video call. The questions that were raised at the start were considered easy, as they were all based on entry-level knowledge. Murong You already had plans to do well and as soon as they finished asking the question, she rushed to answer. The professors were considered rather satisfied with her answer and would occasionally nod. "Your answer was pretty good." Murong You was elated. Her fan group cheered in response. The other spectators were all worried about Zi Yi, as they did not know if the reason she hadn''t answered was because she did not manage to snatch the question or if she had deliberately chosen not to speak out. Just then, the red-bearded professor also noticed that Zi Yi had not answered a single question and so, he asked, "Student Zi, why didn''t you answer any questions?" Chapter 463 - Using Abilities To Smack Someone Across Their Face 2 As soon as Murong You heard what the professor said, she acted as if she only just realized that she had answered too quickly and deliberately revealed an apologetic expression. "Student Zi, did I answer too quickly? Would you like to answer the next question?" Zi Yi looked at the hypocritical Murong You and she said, "No need for that." Following that, she said to the professors, "The questions you asked are too easy. Can you ask a few harder ones?" The professors were surprised, but since Zi Yi was a beautiful lady, they were all willing to be patient with her. One of the professors even kindly advised her. "Student Zi, there''s no need to make things difficult for yourself. There''s this old saying in the capital that one should do what''s within their abilities. It''s fine as long as you manage to answer." Another professor also spoke up and said, "There are many specialized terms in economics that students who do not major in economics would not be able to understand." Murong You narrowed her eyes and glanced at Zi Yi. She felt that she did this on purpose, with the intention to attract attention to herself. A ridiculing voice sounded from the crowd. "You must have gone crazy from wanting to become famous. You don''t even know a single thing about economics and yet you dare to let the professors ask you difficult questions? If you can answer them, I''ll swallow all the plates in the canteen!" His words immediately attracted several other students'' agreement. Zi Yi glanced at that person before she turned to the screen and faced the professors. She thought for a moment and said, "Since the professors have no idea what to ask, I''ll start first We all know that there are many large international enterprises in the world, and all of them hold the lifeline of the global economy" As soon as Zi Yi spoke up, the professors, who had all worn casual expressions, started to get excited, and the more they listened, the more surprised they were. The seven of them started to have a conversation. Zi Yi switched between the three languages with ease. Whichever professor raised a question, she would answer them with whichever language they spoke. Zi Yi speaking fluently in three different languages caused the spectator''s eyes to widen the more she talked. Their jaws were also wide open due to the state of surprise they were in. More and more students rushed over after they saw the live stream on the school forum. Only Murong You was standing there with a livid expression as she clenched her fists. She could not understand most of the words Zi Yi had used while she conversed with the professors. Murong You felt that she was a joke, while Zi Yi seemed to be glowing. Every single person was looking at her with gazes of admiration and she was the only one standing there foolishly and unable to speak out. She wanted to secretly sneak away. As soon as that thought arose in her mind, Zi Yi''s conversation with the professors ended. Zi Yi then turned to her and asked, "Are you convinced now?" Murong You''s complexion flushed red at once. She wanted to respond, but the strong setback made her speechless. "Pft-" Zi Yi''s lips curled up. She bid farewell to the professors and ended the video call before she suddenly swept her gaze across the spectators. All of them had expressions of worship. Zi Yi''s gaze landed on the students who jointly said that they would swallow all the plates in the canteen. Those students shrunk back at the same time. Zi Yi spoke up at this moment. "You can swallow the plates now!" The faces of the few students turned red from embarrassment. A sharp voice sounded. "Zi Yi, you better not overdo it!" "Overdo it? Weren''t you the one who said that yourself?" "That''s right, we are all witnesses. That student who said that Zi Yi is being overboard, you should just admit that you can''t afford to lose. At most, we would only look down on you. However, since you''re so unreasonable, then don''t blame us for talking reason with you." There were many students from the Chinese Department here. What they did not fear the most was talking reason with others. In an instant, a small group encircled those people who caused a commotion earlier. Zi Yi then looked around and found Dou Xiangling who was standing in the crowd not too far away from her. "Let''s have lunch!" Dou Xiangling looked at the proud Zi Yi and she walked towards her. The two of them did not say anything and made their way towards the area where they could fetch food. "I want to eat this this and this" "Yiyi, can you finish all of those dishes?" "But I want to taste all of them" "Student Zi, you can order a smaller portion. In that case, you''ll be able to order more dishes. In our canteen, this this this and this one are all our signature dishes, do try them out. If you like them, you can come back next time." Looking at the cook who was suddenly standing in the kitchen, the crowd finally recovered their senses. The first thing after they recovered their senses was to look at Murong You, whose complexion was flushed red. The strong sense of shame caused Murong You to hide her face and run away. Following that, the crowd then shifted their attention to Murong You''s fan group who were surrounded by another group of students that were talking reason with them. All of them were speechless. "Yiyi, with what you did earlier, I think that Murong You and her fan group will have to take a detour whenever they see you in the future!" "This is precisely the effect I wanted." The two of them only stopped after they had ordered dozens of dishes and found a two-seater table to sit down at. The others wanted to approach Zi Yi and say something, but at the thought of her amazing performance earlier, they suddenly felt unworthy. The school forum had basically exploded due to this incident. "Oh heavens! What exactly does Zi Yi not know? To think that she can switch between three different languages at ease and converse with foreign economics professors about economics." "Through this comparison, I feel that Murong You is so weak." "Therefore, one should have self-awareness. Otherwise, it''ll be bad if they get slapped across the face." "Hasn''t Murong You''s fan group been clamoring about waiting to see Student Zi embarrassing herself? Why isn''t there anyone coming out to speak now?" "It sure is refreshing. I love this type of slapping others across their faces. Student Zi is my goddess, my idol! I also want to learn from her." "I''ve decided to give my vote to Student Zi. She deserves to be the campus belle." "I have the same thoughts!" "Me too." This all occurred during the short period of time where Zi Yi ate a meal, by the time Dou Xiangling and her left the canteen, someone reminded her. "Student Zi, your votes for the campus belle selection is double that of Murong You''s votes." Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were surprised. Following that, Dou Xiangling smiled in response. "There''s this saying, a watched flower never blooms, but an untended willow grows." Zi Yi was not interested in being the campus belle at all and she said, "Other than having the title of the campus belle, what other use is there?" Dou Xiangling was unexpectedly stunned by her question. When the two of them made their way out of the canteen, the other students would look at her with worshipful gazes. However, the amount of people that came up to talk to her had decreased. Zi Yi was satisfied with this reaction. "If I knew it would cause such an effect, I would have competed with Murong You earlier." Dou Xiangling laughed in response. After they had walked for some distance, Dou Xiangling asked, "Yiyi, what time does your last lesson end?" "6 p.m." "Okay. I''ll pay Mr. Lu a visit on behalf of our family then." Zi Yi recalled that Mrs. Lu was also there and she informed Dou Xiangling about it. Dou Xiangling smiled and said, "Then I''ll have to buy something before heading over then. I can''t let Auntie Lu feel that I''m there for free food." Zi Yi was amused by her words and she gave her a suggestion. "You can head over to the XX cake shop near the east gate and buy some small cakes along with three cups of milk tea." "" Chapter 464 - Who Dares To Bully You? I’ll Use Money To Crush Them To Death Dou Xiangling looked at her awkwardly and asked, "Is this for the patient or is it because you want to eat them?" Zi Yi answered as if it were a matter of fact, "Ah Jing would definitely want to eat what I want to eat." Dou Xiangling revealed an amused expression. "Why three cups of milk tea?" "One cup for Auntie Lu, one for you, and one for me." "So, what about Mr. Lu?" "He shall watch us drink." "Pft-!" The both of them went their separate ways soon after. Zi Yi still had a few lessons from different schools in the afternoon, so she took out her phone and connected to her car parked at the School of Liberal Arts. She then remotely activated the automatic flight mode. While she was waiting for the car, Zi Yi sensed someone peeking at her. She turned her head to look and just so happened to see a familiar figure running away swiftly. The person peeking at her was Zi Xuan. Zi Yi looked at the figure which ran away and called out Shadow. "What is she doing?" Shadow replied, "Li Peirong told her to lure you somewhere." "Where?" Shadow told her an exact location. It was a very remote forest located somewhere in M.Uni. It was near the boundary of the university and behind the wall was a large park. Zi Yi sneered. She knew that Li Peirong was being controlled and she also knew what Li Peirong wanted to do to her. It just so happened that she had time to take care of that woman right now. "Get Little Loli to send a robot disguised with my appearance to play with them. When the time comes, take care of the people behind Li Peirong and her daughter." "I understand." Shadow turned on stealth mode after he answered, while Zi Yi continued to stand there as she waited for her car to arrive. After her lessons in the afternoon ended, Zi Yi received Dou Xiangling''s phone call. Dou Xiangling said to her, "Yiyi, I''m waiting for you outside the school gates, you can make your way over directly." Zi Yi responded with an ''ok'' and she drove her car to the gate. Unexpectedly, Dou Xiangling was not waiting for her in her car. Instead, she was standing under a streetlamp waiting for her with several bags that had the cake shop logo printed on them. The weather during early winter was very cold and there was a male coat draped over her shoulders. She obviously found it a little embarrassing and so, she faced sideways. Zi Yi drove the car over and furrowed her eyebrows as she asked, "Why didn''t you drive?" After she asked that, she shifted her attention to the coat on her shoulders with a curious expression. Dou Xiangling pursed her lips, pulled open the passenger seat door, and after she placed the food into the car, she said, "It''s Teacher Zhang''s coat. His car broke down and it was sent to the garage for repair. I saw that he still found it inconvenient to walk properly and so, I lent him my car to drive back." Zhang Hanyu originally wanted to wait for Zi Yi together with Dou Xiangling, but she did not allow him to do so. In the end, Zhang Hanyu put his outer coat on her shoulders. Dou Xiangling was unwilling at first, but Zhang Hanyu merely put the coat on her shoulders and left immediately after. She was not able to chase after him at all. Zi Yi nodded her head. "The weather has turned cold and since you lent him your car, it''s also right for him to lend you his coat." Dou Xiangling opened her mouth and wanted to say that if she were to bring the coat home and other people were to see it, it would be very awkward if they asked her about it. She honestly had no feelings for Zhang Hanyu. Moreover, he had never mentioned or brought up anything about being chummy with her. Both of them were also colleagues and they would often encounter each other along the way. Not to mention, Zhang Hanyu had injured his leg because of her and it made it more difficult for her to say anything. Zi Yi seemed to have seen through her thoughts and said, "You can leave the coat in my car. I''ll send it over to you tomorrow." Dou Xiangling tilted her head and looked at her. Zi Yi revealed a smile. "I''ll get my housekeeper to send you back in an ordinary car later." Dou Xiangling was a little surprised. "You have ordinary cars at your place?" Based on her memories, the cars Zi Yi owned were all racing cars. "Of course. Ah Jing has cars." Dou Xiangling was momentarily stunned before she lowered her head and chuckled. "I thought that Mr. Lu was really penniless after he was chased out by his family." Zi Yi also laughed in response. "To be honest, I wish that he was really penniless. However, even if he did not take a single cent from the Lu Family, he still has Auntie Lu''s dowry." "That''s right. I heard that Auntie Lu''s dowry is Song Jewelry. It''s one of the largest jewelry companies in the capital." "That''s right." Dou Xiangling slightly sighed. "Sure enough, it''s better for the female side to be wealthy. You and Mr. Lu''s situation is pretty good right now too. He doesn''t have to slog so hard and he can spend more time with you." "You''re right." Zi Yi smiled as her eyes curved into crescent moons. "Don''t worry, I will earn tons of money too. When you get married in the future, I''ll use the money to crush whoever dares to bully you!" Dou Xiangling: "Pft!" Dou Xiangling discovered that the closer she was with Zi Yi, the more she could feel an indescribable warmth. She tilted her head and looked at Zi Yi. "It seems like I should work harder on my art gallery. I also have to earn more money to be your solid support!" "Alright!" They soon drove back to Zi Yi''s courtyard. Lu Jingye and Mrs. Lu were already standing in the courtyard waiting for Zi Yi to return. As soon as they saw the car come to a stop, the two of them walked over. Lu Jingye even had outerwear in his hand. Dou Xiangling was surprised to see Lu Jingye standing outside. "Mr. Lu was severely injured last night but looking at his condition now, it seems as if nothing had happened!" "I was the one who treated him and so of course he would have already healed." Dou Xiangling knew that Zi Yi was very skilled in medicine, but she did not expect it was to such an extent. "This is too amazing. Then have the injuries on his back healed yet?" "They have only scabbed over. He still has to recuperate for a few more days." They alighted from the car as they chatted. Dou Xiangling first greeted Mrs. Lu. "Hello, Auntie Lu." "Hello, Xiangling." Zi Yi walked over to Lu Jingye and he put the coat over her shoulders. At the same time, he said disapprovingly, "Why didn''t you bring a coat along with you when you left today?" "I''m not cold," Zi Yi said and she then added, "My cousin is wearing thin clothes, let her wear the coat instead." "Alright." Dou Xiangling who originally wanted to reject her goodwill did not have a chance to speak at all when Zi Yi had put her coat over her shoulders. After Zi Yi was done with that, she returned to the car and grabbed the cake and milk tea. Following that, she handed Mrs. Lu and Dou Xiangling a cup of milk tea. Lu Jingye carried the cake for her. He then looked at Zi Yi who was drinking the milk tea nonstop and asked, "It''s time for dinner soon, will you still be able to eat your dinner after drinking?" "I can." While Zi Yi said that, she even took a big sip. Mrs. Lu and Dou Xiangling felt like laughing at the sight of her actions. Mrs. Lu also took a sip of the milk tea and nodded. "This milk tea tastes good. It''s not too sweet, but it''s not as authentic as the milk tea I had in a shop in S City." Dou Xiangling also followed suit and took a sip. "Yiyi, if you really like drinking milk tea, we can make it ourselves." Zi Yi subconsciously replied, "It''s too troublesome." Lu Jingye glanced at her and thought of how she had found excuses just because she did not want to cook. The corner of his lips unconsciously curled up. It just so happens that he had a lot of free time recently and so he could give it a try. Zi Yi felt Lu Jingye''s gaze on her and held the straw to his mouth. "Ah Jing, have a sip." "Jingye doe" Mrs. Lu originally wanted to say that Lu Jingye did not like to drink milk tea. However, she did not manage to get her words out before Lu Jingye took a sip. Mrs. Lu: "" Sure enough, sons are educated by daughters-in-law! Chapter 465 - Lu Jingye Cleaning Up The Dongfang Family The four of them had a casual chat before they headed to the living room in the backyard. The housekeeper came in together with the helpers and served dinner. Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "It''s good that Little Yi has the Dou Family. In that case, she doesn''t have to worry about getting bullied by others." Mrs. Lu had finally seen through things. Jingye''s grandfather wanted her son to walk down the same road she and Lu Jianlin had walked down in the past. Fortunately, her son was more decisive than they were in the past. As his mother, she decided to do her best and support him. "Since Jingye and Little Zi are together, we can''t let their relationship stay so vague." Mrs. Lu said to Dou Xiangling, "Xiangling, when you go back later, do help me and ask the elders in your family when they are available for the two families to meet and discuss Jingye and Little Zi''s marriage." Dou Xiangling was surprised to hear that, however, she was also delighted. She nodded and said, "Alright." Zi Yi''s lips curled up and she purposefully winked at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye glanced at her naughty appearance and grabbed a portion of her favorite dish and put it in her bowl. After Zi Yi ate it, she said to Mrs. Lu, "Auntie Lu, after you''ve discussed it with my family, I''m going to follow the capital''s wedding traditions and marry Lu Jingye." Dou Xiangling teased her, "Do you even know of the phrase being ashamed? The elders have yet to decide on a date and you''ve already thought of what kind of wedding you want to have." Zi Yi smiled, and her eyes turned into crescent moons. "What''s there to be ashamed of? I''ve already had the thought of marrying Ah Jing ages ago." After she said that, she even tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingye. "Ah Jing, do you want to marry me soon too?" Lu Jingye nodded his head seriously. "Yes." Mrs. Lu and Dou Xiangling: "" "Hehe. Cousin, why don''t you find someone you like too? We can get married together when the time comes." Dou Xiangling laughed in response. "Where am I supposed to find my other half?" "It''s such a pity then My child will be older than yours in the future." "Pft! You haven''t even gotten married yet and you''re already thinking of your child." "Isn''t this something that I will start thinking of sooner or later?" The way Zi Yi said this made it sound as if it was a matter of fact and it caused Mrs. Lu to be extremely elated. Mrs. Lu said, "That''s right. It''s good to have such thoughts early. Aish, it seems like I''ll be a grandmother very soon." Dou Xiangling: "" The dinner ended in a joyous atmosphere. Dou Xiangling still had lessons tomorrow and she left after she had sat with them for a short while. Zi Yi got a robot to drive her back. After Zi Yi showed Mrs. Lu the surveillance connected to Lu Yunxiao''s ward to see his condition, she also left. After everyone left, Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye to the bedroom on the second floor. "Ah Jing, remove your clothes. I''ll help you apply the ointment." Zi Yi headed towards the bathroom as she said that with the intention to wash her hands before applying the ointment for him. Lu Jingye responded with an ''ok''. After Zi Yi left to wash her hands, he took off his top and lay on the bed. Zi Yi walked over with the ointment in her hand. When she came to the bedside, she took off her shoes, knelt beside him, and started applying the ointment on his back. All of a sudden she recalled the incident with Li Peirong and talked to him about it. "I got Little Loli to send a robot disguised as me to play around with Li Peirong." Zi Yi applied the ointment all over Lu Jingye''s back in a short amount of time. She then looked at the scabs all over his back and lifted up her hand to touch his side. "Ah Jing, why don''t I make some ointment to remove the scars on your back once your wounds have healed?" Whenever she sees the scabs on his back, she has the urge to teach Patriarch Lu a lesson. Lu Jingye sat up and pulled her into his embrace. After he gave her a kiss on the forehead, he said, "There''s no need for the time being." He still had to use the injuries on his back to confuse other people. Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye had his own plans and so, she did not comment on it any further. However, when she came into contact with Lu Jingye''s bare chest, Zi Yi started to have naughty thoughts. Her hands touched the muscles on his chest. Lu Jingye''s body shivered ever so slightly and he tightened his grip on her and whispered in her ear. "Naughty girl, you''re not to touch however you like." Zi Yi''s cheek pressed against his skin and she could feel the heat transmitted from his body. She giggled and said, "You won''t'' lose any flesh even if I cop a touch." Having said that, she wanted to move her hands. Lu Jingye had seen through her thoughts and released his grip on her. Following that, he lifted her jaw and gave her a kiss. The moonlight swayed down from the half-drawn curtains and melded together with the lights in the room. Lu Jingye only released Zi Yi sometime later and he leaned towards her ears as he said with his warm breath, "Go take a shower." Zi Yi''s body felt wobbly and she leaned into his embrace as she responded with an affirmative. However, she did not move a single inch. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and looked at her lips that had turned bright red after the kiss and his Adam''s apple bobbed up and down. Only then did he release her from his embrace and got down from the bed to lift her up. Following that, they headed towards the bathroom together. After Zi Yi washed up and came out, her phone rang. She hastily walked over and took a glance before she answered the call. The call was from Little Loli. Little Loli was following up on the matters with Li Peirong and she was calling to report on the progress. "Master, Robot 12 (The code of the robot disguised as Zi Yi) has followed Li Peirong into the woods. Originally, she could have captured Li Peirong and the people she was working with. However, another group of people appeared all of a sudden and I got Robot 12 to leave." Zi Yi asked, "Did you manage to find out who sent the group of people?" "Those people also left after discovering something amiss. I sent a robot to follow them and they headed towards an old district." Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "Continue to keep an eye on that group." "I understand." Zi Yi hung up the phone and saw that Lu Jingye was also on a call right now. When Lu Jingye saw that Zi Yi had ended the call, he ended his and said, "The other group of people were sent by the Fang Family. The Fang Family and Dongfang Family have close ties." "It''s them again." Zi Yi''s expression turned cold. Lu Jingye stroked her cheek and said, "Don''t worry. I am able to clean up the Dongfang Family now." Lu Jingye had already set up a trap and it was the right time to take care of them. "What are your plans?" "I''ve had my men gather evidence of their illegal actions. It''s the right time to take them out now." Speaking of this, he also said, "You can also participate then." "Hmm?" "I will start by attacking their company." Zi Yi nodded her head as she understood what he meant. "Alright!" Since Lu Jingye said that he would take care of the Dongfang Family, he would not show them any mercy. The second day. The internal workings of the Dongfang Family were in chaos. "President, something bad happened. Our confidential database has been breached and many important documents have been stolen." "President, some sources have exposed that there are quality issues with our company products and many of our partners are requesting a refund." "President, no good" When faced with all kinds of unfavorable events, Patriarch Dongfang immediately summoned the whole family to think up a solution. Chapter 466 - Making Lu Jingye Experience Regret The Dongfang Family''s businesses were also quick to respond, not to mention they had people above helping them out. When things seemed as if they were about to be taken care of, another scandal of theirs broke out. This time it directly involved the people from the Dongfang Family who held executive positions in government sectors. At the same time, those smaller families attached to the Dongfang Family were also pulled into the whole situation. For a moment, members of the Dongfang Family were jittery as each and every one of them were in danger of being exposed. "Who has such great power to push the Dongfang Family to such a miserable state?" The other families were also talking about it. The Dongfang Family were anxious. They were like cats on a hot tin roof and when the situation was about to escalate to the extent that they had no control over it, Rick came looking for them. "Lu Jingye is the one behind this," Rick said in certainty. The Dongfang Family did not believe him. "He has already been chased out of the Lu Family by Patriarch Lu, how could he still have such great power?" "Ha!" Rick laughed. His laughter was very dark. "You don''t understand him well enough. He will make plans in advance for whatever he does. I didn''t mention if he has that capability right now or not, but he did have that capability in the past. As long as he has already made plans previously, it''ll be easy to make your family fall into ruin." "Besides" Rick looked at the Dongfang Family''s expressions of distrust and said, "Lu Jingye is very protective of his own. I believe you should have touched something of his before? As long as something he cares for suffers, he will make it so that the culprit doesn''t even know how they met their maker." The Dongfang Family thought of how they had dispatched men to capture Zi Yi and their expressions turned ashen. Rick noticed their expressions and laughed. "If you want to avert this disaster, the best way is to seize his weakness. Such as the Song Jewelry in his hand or that woman named Zi Yi. Use them as an exchange. Otherwise, the Dongfang Family will be gone." Everyone looked at Rick with a furious expression. They were not happy with what he had said. However, Rick did not care about their attitude and he stood up with the intention to leave. Patriarch Dongfang looked at him with a sharp gaze. "Why did you visit us and tell us all these things?" Rick laughed. His laughter was cold and cruel. "Because I want to make Lu Jingye experience regret." Rick left after he had said his piece. After Rick left, the Dongfang Family started to discuss among themselves. The Second Elder said, "This Rick has always wanted his younger sister to marry Lu Jingye, but Lu Jingye would rather leave the Lu Family to be with Zi Yi than marry Aisha. I feel that his words are credible." The Third Elder said, "I have the same thoughts. However, we have to guard against him too. He must have other motives for telling us this information. I think that we might as well make use of him too." Dongfang Ming said, "How do you intend to go about making use of him? He''s not an easy target." Dongfang Hao spoke up. "I think that we can indeed make use of the two weaknesses of Lu Jingye that he mentioned. Also Patriarch Lu has an uncompromising personality and since he said that he would leave him to fend for himself, he will definitely stay true to these words. Why don''t we" Speaking up to here, he made a gesture of cutting his throat. "Rick has money and so why don''t we cooperate with him to deal with the Song Jewelry? As long as Song Jewelry falls into a crisis, Lu Jingye will not have the spare energy to pay attention to us. In that case, Fourth Uncle will be able to take care of our current situation." After Rick met with the Dongfang Family, he returned to the place where he and Aisha were staying. Aisha was seated near the windows and staring blankly into space. The cold air blew in through the windows and messed up her golden locks of hair. It seemed as if she had not felt the chill creeping up her skin and her entire being was shrouded in sadness. Rick furrowed his eyebrows and he walked over in large strides as he closed the windows. He then turned around and looked at her. A surge of anger surfaced from deep down, but he could not bear to get angry at her. Therefore, he could only suppress his internal rage and ask, "Aisha, why are you sitting by the window? What if you catch a cold?" Aisha looked up at Rick and with sadness in her eyes, she asked, "Brother, do you think I shouldn''t be alive?" "What nonsense are you spouting!" Rick felt his heart clench tightly at her words and he suddenly pulled her into his embrace. He shouted at her in anxiety, "You''re not allowed to have such thoughts. Do you know how sad I would be?" Tears trickled down her cheeks. "But Brother Lu doesn''t like me" "He will like you." Rick promised her. "I will make him fall in love with you." "But" "My dearest Aisha, don''t you believe your brother? Since I can keep you alive, I can also make Lu Jingye fall in love with you." Aisha blankly looked at Rick who had a dark expression on his face as he said that. She clenched his clothes and asked in worry, "Brother, what are you thinking of doing?" Rick knew that he had frightened Aisha with his appearance and he softened his expression, while stroking her head. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve prepared a plane for you to leave from here tomorrow. Go home and wait for the Lu Family to ask for marriage." "I won''t leave." Aisha stared at his face and said, "I don''t want to go back." "Be good. You have not seen grandfather for several years and he misses you deeply. Don''t you miss him?" Aisha thought of her grandfather who treated her very well and she no longer said anything else. Rick secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He could not let his younger sister be present to witness what he would be doing from now on. In the blink of an eye, the weekend arrived and Zi Yi had to head to the Robot R&D center. Lu Jingye sent her off to her car. Zi Yi turned around and hugged his neck. "I''ll be making a trip to the bar tonight, so I will probably be returning late." Lu Jingye held her waist and responded with an ''ok''. He then said, "Don''t drink once you''re there. If any ignorant person has bad intentions towards you, let your robot take care of them. Don''t tire yourself out." Zi Yi''s eyes curved into crescent moons. "Got it. I should have some packages arriving today. Help me sign for them~" "Okay." Zi Yi raised one of her hands and touched his handsome face. Following that, she moved her face forward. "A goodbye kiss." Lu Jingye allowed her to kiss him on his lips and then loosened his grip on her waist. Zi Yi turned around and got in the car. After Zi Yi departed, Lu Jingye turned around and headed for the backyard. There were already two individuals standing there waiting for him. They had camouflage painted on their faces and their real appearances could not be seen. "Second Young Master." One of them called out. "Rick paid a visit to the Dongfang Family yesterday. He told them to deal with Miss Zi and the Song Jewelry." Lu Jingye merely acknowledged what he said. His expression was very calm, and no one could see through his thoughts. The other man said, "Second Young Master, our men investigated that during the car accident Aisha experienced several years ago, she did not only break her leg." Lu Jingye furrowed his eyebrows and asked, "Where else was she hurt?" "We did not manage to find out. The Alysuss family has erased everything related to Aisha from that time." Lu Jingye fell into deep thought at his words. Sometime later, he said, "Continue keeping an eye on the Dongfang Family and Rick. Immediately report to me if there are any movements from them." "Understood!" Chapter 468 - Lu Jingye Preparing Milk Tea For Zi Yi. After Zi Yi told them the information to be released, a fox-like smile suddenly curled up on her lips. Little Loli was also eager to cause trouble. "Master, you can rest assured that I will complete this task to perfection." "Alright." Zi Yi did not linger in the bar for too long. After she ate some food and checked the program in the bar, she took her leave. At the same time, she had brought Little Loli along with her. Not long after the car drove off, Little Loli said to Zi Yi, "Master, we are being followed." Zi Yi acknowledged what she said and activated flight mode. In the blink of an eye, her car had disappeared without a trace. The people following behind her saw her car disappearing all of a sudden and they immediately contacted their boss. "Boss, that woman left by flying through the skies. We lost her." A furious voice sounded from the other side of the line. "Didn''t I tell you to be careful and keep yourself hidden when following her to avoid being detected? Hahh, continue to follow her. You must find her place of residence." "I understand." Zi Yi soon returned home and Lu Jingye walked out after hearing the sounds of her arrival. Zi Yi alighted from the car and walked over to his side as she told him what Dou Xiaoyong had said to her in the afternoon. Lu Jingye nodded his head in response and said, "I''ll give my mother a call tomorrow." Zi Yi was elated. She suddenly looked at him in all seriousness and asked, "Ah Jing, guess what gossip I heard while I was in the bar?" Lu Jingye held her hand and headed indoors. His charming voice sounded. "What gossip did you hear?" "They said that I used my body to seduce you." Speaking of this, she was a little discontented. "I feel so wronged. You''re clearly an old-fashioned and stubborn old man." Lu Jingye: "" After they came into the living room, Zi Yi suddenly smelled the scent of sweet milk tea. She looked at her surroundings and saw a cup of steaming milk tea placed on the table. Her mood instantly turned for the better. "Ah Jing, when did you prepare this for me?" Zi Yi walked over and took a sip. Her eyes brightened and she said, "It''s so delicious. There''s also the taste of blueberry." "Yep. I added some fruit inside." Ah Jing walked over to her and said, "Because you like to drink it, I''ll prepare the drink for you whenever you feel like drinking." "Alright!" Zi Yi decided to drink a cup of milk tea every day from now on. The two of them sat down on the sofa and Zi Yi told him about the rest of the gossip she had heard. "It seems like there are many people looking to clean you up." "Yep." Lu Jingye''s expression was as calm as usual, it was as if he did not care that other people were scheming against him. Zi Yi continued to speak. "There will definitely be many people from all sides having designs on Song Jewelry. In addition, your injuries are still supposed to be rather severe and you''re meant to be in a semi-conscious state." Speaking of this, Zi Yi stretched out her hand and poked his hard chest. Lu Jingye sat firmly upright like a mountain. She giggled in response. "Based on your current appearance, you don''t seem to be in a semi-conscious state due to severe injuries. Were you the one who got people to spread this rumor?" Lu Jingye was only wearing a silk top at home. This type of clothing was smooth, silky, and felt good to touch. Coupled with how muscular Lu Jingye''s chest was, Zi Yi instantly transformed into a lustful woman. She simply stretched out her hands and touched his chest. Lu Jingye held her mischievous hands and said, "It was my mother who gave my father a call, and my father was the one that said that my injuries are very severe in front of my grandfather." When Lu Jianlin told Patriarch Lu about his condition, it must have been overheard by the other Lu Family members. As a result, this rumor came about. "This type of rumor is pretty good. We''ll let everyone think that you''re badly hurt and it''ll be fun when the time comes." Zi Yi removed her hand from his grip and continued drinking her milk tea. Lu Jingye looked at her appearance as she enjoyed drinking the cup of milk tea and the corner of his lips unconsciously curled up. Zi Yi took another two sips before she took out her phone and logged into the underground black market. When she saw the top ranked bounty, her eyes widened in shock. "Ah Jing, you''re worth ten billion!" She suddenly thought of how she had asked for ten billion in exchange for the jade pendant back then, her mood was affected. "You''re only worth ten billion?" Lu Jingye was amused by her previous and current tone of voice. He tilted his head and glanced at her phone, and noticed that it was the bounty list of the underground black market. He casually continued checking out the list. "Oh my, the second ranked target on the bounty list is your younger brother!" Zi Yi was surprised. Lu Yunxiao was very famous in the killer world, and she had never ever seen bounties tied to him before in the underground black market. Lu Jingye saw that and his eyes turned cold. "Yunxiao''s name is a taboo in the black market and no one has ever dared to put his name on the list. Now that it has been listed, there is only one possibility." Zi Yi immediately guessed the reason. "It''s the person who knows that Yunxiao is brain dead." After she said that, she hastily stood up. "I''ll go grab my laptop and check out the person who is behind this." Having said that, she quickly left to get her laptop. Her ten fingers tapped on the keyboard at fast speeds and strings of codes were formed. Soon enough, Zi Yi managed to track the location of the ID that listed Yunxiao''s name on the bounty. "The address of the ID is in the Golden Triangle." Everyone is well aware that the Golden Triangle was an unregulated area and there were many criminals and lawless organizations that were based there. Lu Jingye said in a low voice, "This person does not want us to identify him." Zi Yi continued to tap on her keyboard. "Let''s see if I can find the person who released this bounty." Soon enough, she managed to lock onto the person. Unexpectedly, it was an ordinary person. Zi Yi had checked through all of his information. After they browsed through for some time, Lu Jingye said with certainty, Someone must have used him to issue this bounty. After Lu Jingye said that, he turned to her. "Send this person''s information to my phone. I''ll get my men to locate him." Zi Yi nodded her head and quickly sent the information to Lu Jingye. The two of them checked out the bounty list again, before Zi Yi then connected to the secret base. As it was still early, Elder Hu just so happened to be in the research lab. Zi Yi and Elder Hu had a discussion about the solution that was being cultivated. Elder Hu had a smile on his face. "I''ve done experiments on several experimental subjects in the past few days. The chances of success and failure is 50/50. In the following days, I will continue to experiment with different methods and I think you can make your way over soon." Zi Yi smiled and nodded. Lu Jingye spoke up at that moment. "Elder Hu, thank you for your hard work." "It''s not hard at all." Elder Hu had an excited expression on his face. "If we can really cure Lu Yunxiao''s brain death, our research will be considered to have contributed to all of mankind." Zi Yi nodded her head in response. The two of them continued chatting for some time. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye checked up on Lu Yunxiao''s condition for a while and closed the video call. Following that, Lu Jingye gathered a few of the managers in the secret base and had a video meeting. When the managers saw Zi Yi sitting next to Lu Jingye, they were all surprised. Ji Dekun subconsciously asked, "Miss Zi, why are you with the Second Young Master?" Zi Yi gave him a smirk and leaned her head on Lu Jingye''s shoulders. "Ah Jing and I are in a relationship, why can''t I be with him?" They were aware that they were a couple, but what they were surprised with was that the Second Young Master was wearing home clothes. (They do not know that Lu Jingye has been chased out of the Lu Family empty-handed). That appearance of his made it seem as if they were staying together! Based on their knowledge, their Second Young Master was not someone so casual! Chapter 469 - When You See Me In The Future, You Have To Call Me Mrs. Lu Zi Yi managed to guess their thoughts with a single glance and she laughed out loud. "You''ll have to call me Mrs. Lu when you see me in the future." The five of them: "" Can she be any more shameless than this? Lu Jingye looked at her lovingly before he restrained himself and started asking them about the situation within the base. The five of them had also put away their joking expressions and answered him seriously. By the time they finished reporting about the matters in the base, one hour had passed. Lu Jingye and Zi Yi made their way upstairs. After Zi Yi got out of the shower, she helped Lu Jingye apply the ointment. Every single time she saw the wounds on his back, she felt upset. "Ah Jing, why don''t I remove your scabs and scars, and apply another layer of skin that resembles what it looks like now? In that case, others won''t be able to see through anything." Lu Jingye knew that she must have been rather concerned about this and so, he did not reject her suggestion. "Alright." Following that, he sat up and pulled her into his embrace. "Enduring 20 lashes of the whip to be with you is very worth it." Zi Yi was still upset deep down. "We could have found other means to stay together." For example, she could have hacked into the Civil Affairs Bureau and gotten their marriage certificates. Or perhaps she could have blown up the Lu Group, forcing Patriarch Lu to agree to their marriage. Lu Jingye seemed to have guessed her thoughts. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "Grandfather would have only gotten angry if we used other methods. In that case, we would have suffered even more. However, if I endure 20 lashes of the whip and cause my grandfather to be disappointed with me, he will only chase me out of the Lu Family." Lu Jingye had done this after careful consideration. Patriarch Lu had a strong desire for control and if they came on headstrong, they would only receive all kinds of forceful suppression. Lu Jingye would never allow such a situation to happen. Zi Yi knew of Lu Jingye''s thoughts. That was the reason why she had not done anything. However, she still said this, "One day, I will make your grandfather regret what he did to us today." Lu Jingye did not reprimand her for that and instead, gave her a nod. Zi Yi raised her head and kissed him on the lips. At the same time, she grabbed his hand and whispered, "I feel that one of the gossips I heard today sounded like a good idea. I wish to make it real." She then moved his hand to her hips. Lu Jingye took in a deep breath and his voice instantly turned hoarse. "Yiyi, don''t fool around." "I want to." His hand remained motionless and she reached out her hand and moved it under his clothes. Lu Jingye''s body stiffened and the next second, he grabbed her mischievous hand and hugged her tightly. With an unstable breath, he said, "Do you know what you are doing?" "I know." Zi Yi tilted her head and licked his Adam''s apple. His Adam''s apple bobbed up and down and he instantly exploded into action. He hugged her and spun them around; both of them ended up on the bed. Lu Jingye allowed Zi Yi to feel his heat. Zi Yi felt her throat drying up from the heat radiated from his body and she subconsciously licked her lips. The very next second, her lips were sealed. Even though Lu Jingye was in an excited state, he still acted like a gentleman. His kiss was like a gentle breeze that gave off a comfortable tenderness. Zi Yi looked into his eyes and panted slightly. Her gaze was charming and seductive, as if she was a man-eating demon. Just when Lu Jingye''s palms were roaming around her body, an alarm suddenly sounded from Zi Yi''s phone. Lu Jingye stiffened and the movements of his hands stopped. He asked in a hoarse voice, "Yiyi, is that a police alarm sounding from your phone?" Zi Yi subconsciously responded with a groan. She twisted her body and held his neck to pull him back down. She said in a soft whisper, "Ignore it, continue." Lu Jingye''s hands continued doing their job and their bodies jolted together at the same time. An indescribable numbness spread throughout her body. Just then, her bedroom door was knocked on. Lu Jingye subconsciously grabbed the quilt beside them and wrapped her tightly in it, before he got down off the bed to open the door, only to see Little Loli standing outside the door. Little Loli looked at Lu Jingye who had a solemn expression on his face and without any tact, she stretched her head inside and called for Zi Yi, "Master." Zi Yi looked at her with a dark expression and she said in an annoyed tone, "You better have something important to say, or else I''ll reformat you." Little Loli shrank back at her words and said what she had come for in a way as if she had suffered from a great grievance, "Master, a group of bad people are trying to enter our house." Zi Yi furrowed her eyebrows at her words and flipped the quilt away with the intention to stand up. Little Loli just so happened to lift up her head and glanced in her direction. When she saw Zi Yi''s exposed breasts, Little Loli immediately revealed an envious expression. "Master, your breasts are so big and pretty. I want them too." The very next second, she was lifted by the collar, and in the subsequent second, she was thrown outside without the slightest hesitation. BAM! Little Loli: "" Did she say something wrong? Why did her Master''s boyfriend chase her out? Moreover, he looked so fierce! Wuu~ Wuu~ Little Loli felt wronged. Lu Jingye turned around and walked over to the wardrobe to find her a pullover along with a coat. "Yiyi, change into these clothes. We''ll head down to take a look." Having said that, he also got himself a coat. After both of them got dressed, they swiftly went downstairs. Little Loli was currently standing outside the door together with a few other robots. The housekeeper along with another helper were also outside. All of them were staring at the walls in the courtyard. As soon as the housekeeper heard the sound of their footsteps coming down the stairs, he hastily turned around and said, "Second Young Master, there are quite a number of people on the other side of the wall." Zi Yi had a tablet in her hand and she continued swiping while she walked. "Their arrival is timely. I just so happened to be anxious about not having any targets to practice my silver needle techniques on." The housekeeper''s expression stiffened at her words. However, Little Loli started giggling. She turned around and said to Zi Yi, "Master, how many people do you need? I''ll go capture them for you." "There''s no need. We''ll let them come in by themselves." Zi Yi turned off the defense system of the entire courtyard. "These people definitely have to come in tonight. It''s much easier to catch turtles in a jar rather than searching for them and capturing them individually." Lu Jingye asked, "How many people are there outside?" Zi Yi quickly swiped her finger across her tablet and said, "There are more than thirty people right outside the wall and there are a few others who are lying in ambush." There were also other houses around Zi Yi''s house and all of which are luxurious villas. However, the nearest villa was at least 500 meters away and there was a small park in between their houses. Inside the park were plenty of flower pots and plants around as well as ornamental trees that were half the height of an adult. These people were all hidden behind the trees. Zi Yi marked the specific locations of these people with red dots and showed them to Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye took out his phone and dialed a number. He quickly mentioned the exact location of where those people were concealed and gave an order. "Take care of them." Just then, there were sounds of movements on the other side of the wall. Little Loli and the other robots immediately concealed themselves. The housekeeper and the helper had also gone indoors. The several groups of people outside the walls were having trouble trying to get in, when someone suddenly said that the defense system had been successfully breached. They were all elated and faced the wall to ascend over it inside. Chapter 470 - Practice Targets Delivered To The Door When everyone managed to ascend over the wall, they were stunned by the flowers and plants cultivated inside. "There are orchid varieties that are worth tens of millions here!" "There''s more than a single stalk of it!" "Doesn''t this plant look familiar?" "Isn''t this the medicinal plant that was auctioned for 12 million some time back?" Their eyes revealed undisguised greed at the same time. If they were to bring the flowers and plants along with them, wouldn''t they have struck gold? One of the intruders subconsciously moved to touch an orchid. Just then, a mechanical voice sounded. "Strangers detected, activate defense mode and protect the flowers and plants. As soon as the mechanical voice stopped speaking, those who had snuck inside trembled and they immediately, warily checked their surroundings. The entire courtyard was silent and nothing happened. However, the silence made the intruders feel a chill down their backs and the hair stood on their ends. Some of them took out their guns and looked at each other before they swiftly made their way towards the main entrance. They did not manage to walk far before a buzzing sound could be heard from above. All of them subconsciously looked up and there was a great change in their expressions. "Quick, run!" "AHH!" "Ow~" "Hehe" The group of intruders were trapped in an electrical net and with every struggle, they were electrocuted. All of them were wailing in pain when Little Loli led a group of robots and came out. She spoke in an extremely coquettish tone of voice. "Oh no, please don''t struggle else you will be electrocuted into cooked meat~" Little Loli''s words caused them to be alarmed. Some of them became even more worked up while some immediately calmed down. The person standing in the middle took out his gun and pulled the trigger as he aimed at Little Loli. BAM! Little Loli slowly looked to her left shoulder where a hole had appeared and she exploded in rage. "How dare you damage my skin!" Having said that, she suddenly had an idea. With her skin now damaged, she would have an excuse to find her Master to get a new skin. Following that, she pretended to have been injured by the gunshot and spat some blood, acting as if she was about to lose her footing. How would the intruders know that those standing before them were robots? After they saw that they had managed to shoot one of them, their confidence increased several folds and they continued shooting. After their bullets were fully expended, the intruders realized that the person who had a loli appearance was the only one who had held her wounds and spat out some blood. The others had no reaction at all. The intruders were all shocked. Just then, a crisp voice could be heard from indoors. "Little Loli, have they finished their bullets?" Little Loli said, "They are all used up." Following that, they saw the main door opening and Zi Yi walked out from inside. As soon as Little Loli saw Zi Yi walking out, she ran towards her while wailing. "Master, they made a hole in my body. My body is damaged Wuuu" Deep down in her mind, Little Loli thought excitedly, "I can finally change into a skin with the same figure as Master! Hehehe." Zi Yi looked at Little Loli running in her direction and revealed an expression of disgust. "You better not pounce on me, or else I''ll make you stay with that skin for a year." Little Loli suddenly pulled the brakes and put on an obedient look. "Master, I won''t come over. You should not think that I would do such a thing." Zi Yi gave her a snort. How could she not know what she was thinking about? The robots had protective barriers installed in their bodies and when lethal weapons came into close contact with them, they could activate their protective barrier. Therefore, it was obvious that Little Loli did it on purpose. Lu Jingye who was still indoors said to Zi Yi, "Yiyi, didn''t you mention that you wanted to train? Hurry up and practice so we can head to bed early." "Alright~" Zi Yi nodded her head and turned towards the group of intruders who were caught in the net. She said to Little Loli, "Put away the net." Little Loli clicked her fingers and the electric net expanded and flew upwards. The group of intruders wanted to pounce in her direction on reflex because they intended to capture her. Silver needles could be seen in between Zi Yi''s fingers as she said to Little Loli, "I''ll be inserting needles into their meridians. Little Loli, report to me my accuracy rate later." Having said that, she swiftly threw the silver needles in their direction. Whoosh whoosh whoosh "Owwww-" "Ouch" Looking at the needles covering different parts of their bodies, the corner of Zi Yi''s lips twitched, as she knew that her accuracy was lacking. To add salt to the wound, Little Loli even reported in a loud voice. "Master, you have inserted needles into their AA, BB, CC meridians. Your accuracy rate is 18%." The housekeeper and the group of helpers looked at Zi Yi with an awkward expression. Zi Yi felt that she had lost face and she said to the robots with an unconvinced expression, "Take back all my silver needles. I''ll try it again." The complexion of the group of intruders turned pale at her words. They could not forget the severe pain they experienced when the silver needles were inserted into their bodies They wanted to resist, but they had been brutally suppressed by the group of robots in the very next second. Soon, the silver needles were pulled out and they returned to Zi Yi''s hands. Zi Yi looked at the intruders who were trembling in fear and said, "Don''t worry, I''m only using you as practice targets. If the accuracy rate is 100% this time around, I''ll let you go." Internally, their hearts quaked as they subconsciously thought, "If you don''t manage to reach 100% accuracy, does it mean this will continue?" Little Loli even giggled and said, "Master, you sound like a perverted killer." Zi Yi gave her a chilly look and asked in a casual tone, "Have you seen a perverted killer who is as beautiful as me?" Little Loli shook her head honestly. "Nope." The housekeeper and helpers who were standing at the side: "" Lu Jingye said, "Yiyi, continue." Zi Yi nodded her head and released the needles in her hands once again. "Master, you''ve successfully stabbed their AA, BB, GG acupuncture points this time around." Zi Yi said, "Again." The group of intruders who felt like dying said internally, "Please don''t!" Sometime later, Little Loli reported. "Master~ You''ve struck AA, DD, EE acupuncture points." Zi Yi: "Again." The intruders felt their eyes rolling upwards. They started hallucinating as tears and snot trickled down their faces: "Please give us a painless end!" Zi Yi only managed to achieve a 100% accuracy rate on her tenth try. She wriggled her fatigued fingers and looked at the group of intruders who had distorted expressions, while their bodies experienced spasms. "As expected, I need to train more. From the looks of it, they can''t hold on any longer. Why don''t I find more people tomorrow" Just then, someone grabbed her hands and started to give her a gentle massage. Zi Yi looked sideways at Lu Jingye, who had somehow come over to her side unnoticed with a worried expression on his face. An idea came to her mind and she spoke in a pitiful voice. "Ah Jing, my fingers hurt." Lu Jingye looked at her slender and white fingers and said, "You can try with fewer needles in one go next time." Zi Yi rejected his idea. "No way. It''s not cool enough. My teacher''s appearance was so cool and I want to be like him." The housekeeper along with the helpers felt their scalps tighten when they heard her words. Lu Jingye said to Little Loli, "Throw these people outside." Little Loli immediately led the group of robots.. Each of them carried two intruders on their shoulders and threw them outside. Chapter 471 - Someone Reported That You Got Someone To Beat Up A Group Of People Last Night The group of people waiting outside were also taken care of while Zi Yi was handling those who intruded into her villa. Not long after, Little Loli along with a few other robots threw the group of intruders outside, the people behind the scenes had also received the news. All of them were shocked. "Didn''t Lu Jingye get chased out of the Lu Family? Why does he still have men under him?" The reason they had sent people to deal with Lu Jingye was because they thought that he had been chased out of the Lu Family and so no longer had those groups of elite bodyguards protecting him. They never expected that the people they had sent were all taken care of. "What a group of useless things!" Rick had also gotten to know of this very soon and he sneered at those people. All of a sudden, his phone started ringing. Rick walked over and grabbed his phone. His eyes suddenly narrowed. It was an unknown caller. He suddenly recalled the call he received the previous time and subconsciously answered it. A chilly voice sounded from the other end. "The Lu Jingye is not injured, he''s alive and well. You can continue probing him." Rick''s expression sank at his words. The other party seemed to have personally seen his expression and continued to speak. "You don''t believe it? Your younger sister''s life was borrowed with the help of forbidden sorcery, right?" Rick''s expression changed dramatically and the veins on his hand holding onto the phone bulged. He asked slowly "Who Are You?" The other party acted as if they were trying to placate him. "Mr. Rick, there''s no need to be so nervous. No one knows about this other than me." Rick tried his best to control the surging waves of violent emotions he felt and said in a heavy voice, "You better not have plans to target my younger sister. Otherwise, I will send you down to the depths of hell." However, a light laughter sounded from the other end. "Mr. Rick, I''m not interested in you or your younger sister. I only need you to help me find out where Lu Yunxiao is being hidden." Rick immediately said, "Since you''re so capable, why don''t you look for him yourself!" "It''s not fun to find out on my own. Don''t you think it''s more interesting to drive the world into chaos?" Rick suddenly felt a chill down his back and he tried his best to dismiss that type of feeling. "Lu Yunxiao is in the capital right now. There''s no need to search at all." "That Lu Yunxiao was Lu Jingye in disguise. Lu Yunxiao has never made an appearance from the start to the end." "How could that be? I''ve previously met with both Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao at the same time." "That''s because one of them is fake." Rick widened his eyes in shock. His sense of reason made him distrustful of the other''s words, but at the thought of how capable the other party was perhaps he could cooperate with him, so he forcefully suppressed his violent emotions. "How should we cooperate?" "Don''t be in a rush. I will contact you again." After the other party said that, they ended the call. Rick glared at the phone and his thoughts were in a mess. At this moment, knocking sounds could be heard from the door and Lu Zhiheng''s voice sounded. It was 1 a.m in the morning right now, and Rick knew the reason behind his visit without even having to think. Lu Zhiheng looked at Rick who opened the door and said, "I guessed that you weren''t asleep yet and it seems like I was right." "Come in." Rick turned around and walked inside while Lu Zhiheng followed him after closing the door. The both of them went into the living room and Rick asked Lu Zhiheng, who had a serious expression on his face, "So what do you want to say?" Lu Zhiheng''s expression was as dark as a thunder. "A large number of people went to that woman''s place of residence tonight and were all taken care of. Say, are there still bodyguards in Lu Jingye''s hands which he has yet to hand over?" Rick was not surprised in the slightest. "Isn''t this normal?" Lu Zhiheng gnashed his teeth in anger. "Hmph, to think that he kept something up his sleeves. I''ll inform my grandfather of this at once in the morning!" Rick looked at his expression and reminded him. "That Zi woman is very good at making robots and perhaps those men were taken care of by those robots of hers. Rather than telling on Lu Jingye to your grandfather, why don''t you tell him that she has concealed robots with great destructive power in her house? Perhaps she might find the Lu Family displeasing to the eye one day and use the robots to deal with them." Lu Zhiheng felt that his words made sense and laughed. "I know what to do." The next morning. Siren sounds suddenly sounded outside the courtyard. Following that, the doors of the villa were knocked on. The housekeeper went out to open the door. After they were opened a grim-faced officer flashed his work badge, he said, "Hello, I''m Officer Li. Someone has reported that there were a group of people with serious injuries outside your residence. The person who reported it said that those people were beaten up inside before they were thrown out. Please cooperate with the investigation." The housekeeper revealed a puzzled expression. "Officer Li, are you mistaken? Nothing happened here last night." Officer Li had a serious expression. "There was more than one person who reported this sighting. As to whether it''s the truth or not, please cooperate with the investigation." "This" The housekeeper dared not agree to it and said, "Officer Li, please wait for a moment. I''ll go and call for the owner of this house." Officer Li felt that he would tip off the owner and told him, "Give her a call here." The housekeeper hesitated for a moment, but ended up taking out his phone and giving Zi Yi a call. Soon, Zi Yi came walking out. Officer Li narrowed her eyes at the sight of Zi Yi walking out. There was no sight of the sun today and the weather was cold and dreary. Zi Yi wore a mint-colored winter dress with a narrow fur trim around the collar area. Her appearance was already beautiful and exquisite and the white fur accentuated her red lips and white teeth, making her seem like a fairy. Zi Yi looked at Officer Li and asked curiously, "What can I do for you?" When facing a beauty like her, the expression of the stern Officer Li had also subconsciously softened as he said, "Someone reported that you beat up a group of people last night." Zi Yi''s lips curved up and she asked, "Officer, then did the person say if he or she personally saw that I captured that group of people inside, gave them a beating, before then throwing them outside?" "Err" Officer Li was speechless. Zi Yi continued to say, "Officer Li, before you came knocking on my door, have you checked the surveillance in the vicinity?" Officer Li blanked out momentarily. The orders he received from above were for him to directly investigate the residence. He did not think much of it at that time and so he made his way over. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and revealed an expression of displeasure. "If you had not checked the surveillance, I can immediately get someone to bring it out. It just so happens that I have surveillance cameras installed in all four corners of the residence." She then said to the housekeeper, "Go and get my tablet." The housekeeper immediately got the helper to fetch Zi Yi''s tablet. Soon, Zi Yi connected to the surveillance and handed the tablet to Officer Li. Officer Li''s expression turned serious as he looked at the footage from last night. Those people were not thrown out from Zi Yi''s residence at all. Instead, they were thrown around the vicnicity after getting knocked out by a group of masked men. Clearly, someone wanted to mess with the girl standing in front of him. Officer Li passed the tablet back to her and said, "Miss Zi, please send me the footage from last night." Following that, he recited his phone number to her. Chapter 472 - Zi Yi’s Courtyard Got Searched. Zi Yi sent the surveillance footage to him. Officer Li was about to return, but just as he was about to make his way back, his phone rang. He reported what had transpired here, but did not expect the other party to give him another direct order. "The courtyard must be searched." Officer Li was not a fool and immediately guessed that the pretty girl must have offended someone. After he hung up the phone, he pondered over what kind of excuse he could find to search through the house. "Cough" Officer Li cleared his throat and said, "Even though those people did not enter your residence last night, it''s evident in this type of situation that someone is trying to frame you. Since I''m already here, it''s my duty to help check if there are any security risks or flaws in your courtyard." Officer Li felt like something was pricking his consciousness when he said that and he felt bad. Therefore, he continued to say, "Don''t worry, I''ll only be checking if there are any security issues in your courtyard." Zi Yi seemed to have believed his words and nodded her head, before she then made a motion for him to enter. "I''ll have to trouble you, Officer." "My surname is Li," Officer Li said to Zi Yi. Zi Yi nodded her head and told him her surname too. "My surname is Zi." Before she started bringing him around, she asked, "Officer Li, where would you like to start?" "The front yard then." "Alright." Zi Yi led Officer Li to take a look around. When Officer Li saw the racing cars that were worth at least 10 million each parked in the garage, he asked in surprise, "There''s someone in your family that likes to drive racing cars?" Instead of answering, Zi Yi asked, "Officer Li must have recently come to the capital?" Officer Li glanced at her and nodded. "That''s right. I was just transferred over from J Province." Zi Yi nodded her head iln understanding. "I''m the one who drives these cars." "Miss Zi knows how to drive a racing car?" "Yes." Officer Li took another glance at her. He could not imagine the image of such a pretty girl driving a racing car. After the two of them finished checking out the front yard, they continued heading for the backyard. When he saw the layout of the backyard, Officer Li could not help but praise her. "Miss Zi, your backyard is really beautiful." "Thank you for the compliment." As soon as she said that, she gestured for him to walk ahead. "Officer Li, please." Officer Li felt that the pretty girl was not only beautiful but also polite. Thus, he merely took a casual glance around. Other than the numerous valuable and beautiful pots of flowers, which revealed the fact that the owner was extremely rich, there was nothing special. And so, Officer Li left after doing a casual check. After Officer Li and his men left, Little Loli came out from inside the house. She giggled as she said, "Master, do you think that Officer Li was embarrassed to do a more thorough check because you are too pretty?" Zi Yi tilted her head and said, "I''ll install stealth mode for you after I return tonight. If anyone else were to approach you in the future, you can justturn invisible." "Alright." Zi Yi headed towards the living room. Little Loli hastily followed after her. "Master, you said that you will be giving me a new skin. When will you be changing it?" "Tonight." "Yay! Then can I change into a skin that has a figure like yours?" Zi Yi had just reached the door when she heard what Little Loli said, and she turned around to look in her direction. Little Loli had an expectant expression on her face. Zi Yi said earnestly, "It''s somewhat unsuitable for you to have a figure like mine with your face." "How is it unsuitable? There are such types of people on the television and they are very pretty and charming!" Zi Yi did not feel like entertaining Little Loli and she continued walking inside. Lu Jingye just so happened to be standing near the full-length windows in the living room as he looked outside the courtyard while he was on the phone. He was discussing with Mrs. Lu about the meeting between the two families. Mrs. Lu seemed to have said something and Lu Jingye turned around to look at Zi Yi who was walking over. "Mother can prepare" Lu Jingye mentioned numerous types of presents in one breath. Zi Yi was surprised by the number of gifts. After Lu Jingye and Mrs. Lu ended the call, Zi Yi walked over to him and asked, "Ah Jing, why did you get Auntie Lu to prepare so many presents?" Lu Jingye put away his phone and said, "There''s a total of seventeen (Dou Yunhao has a wife and son) people in your grandfather''s family and there''s a need to prepare seventeen presents." Zi Yi''s lips curved up upon hearing his words. "How did you know what they like?" "I have specially asked around about it." Lu Jingye held her hand and said, "My mother said that they are available anytime and they can follow the Dou Family''s arrangements." "Alright, I''ll talk to my Second Uncle about it today." After the two of them finished breakfast, Zi Yi headed to the research base. The day passed by in a flash. After Zi Yi and Dou Xiaoyong walked out of the research room, Zi Yi conveyed the words of Mrs. Lu. Dou Xiaoyong nodded his head. "Then we''ll try our best to free up a day for the families to meet." Having said that, he looked towards Zi Yi. He could not help but ask, "Yiyi, have you really decided on Little Lu?" Zi Yi nodded her head and said, "Yes." Dou Xiaoyong opened his mouth with the intention to persuade her but ended up giving up. This child has finally changed her habits and the person she likes is also someone they approved of. He had nothing else to say, and so, he changed the topic. "Come over tonight for dinner. You can meet your grandfather too." "Okay." Zi Yi did not reject his invitation. When they arrived at the Dou Family, it had started drizzling with rain. Dou Yunhao and Dou Zerui came out with an umbrella in hand. "Yiyi, are you cold?" Dou Yunhao saw that Zi Yi was wearing very little and asked out of concern. "It''s fine, I''m not cold." The four of them made their way inside. The other members of the family were already waiting for them in the living room. As usual, Zi Yi visited Elder Dou first. Elder Dou was in good spirits today and he was sitting on the chair when Zi Yi made her way in. There was a jumper draped over his shoulders as he read a book through his reading glasses. "Grandfather." The moment Zi Yi called out to him, Elder Dou raised his head and revealed a smile. "Yiyi, you''re here." Zi Yi walked to him and glanced at the book he was reading. She was rather surprised by the content. "Grandfather, you''re reading a book about the strange and unusual things in the world?" "That''s right." Elder Dou passed the book to Zi Yi. "I''m old now and it''s hard to read the small letters. Yiyi, come read a story for me." Zi Yi nodded her head and casually selected a story, she started reading aloud. The story Zi Yi read was about a certain parasite of the southern region. After she finished reading the story, Zi Yi muttered, "Is there really the existence of such parasites in this world?" "You should keep an open mind." Elder Dou said, "There are some things in the world that can''t be explained by science." Zi Yi opened her mouth and really wanted to say that many things had been resolved in the interstellar era. However, this type of sorcery was already long lost in the interstellar era.1 Zi Yi had only seen knowledge about this topic through the literature on ancient earth. The records on this sorcery were also rather vague and so, she had merely read it like an ordinary story. Hearing what Elder Dou said, Zi Yi asked, "Grandpa, why do you say that? Isn''t the poisonous parasite all about mixing all kinds of insects that contain potent poison into a container, then letting them fight it out? The last one standing would then become the poison parasite? It would merely be a parasite of the combination of various poisons and not as extraordinary as what the book depicts." Chapter 473 - What’s Wrong With Asking You To Send Yiyi Home? "It''s more than that. In the southern region, there''s another type of sorcery. The word witchcraft is the combination of this type of sorcery and the poisonous parasite. Normal parasites can be resolved through science, but those types of witchcraft can only be undone by the caster. Zi Yi found it hard to believe. "When the opportunity arises, I must catch some poisonous parasites to experiment on." "Child, not everything can be played around with." Elder Dou reminded Zi Yi. "It''s best not to get involved in these types of things. The moment you get in contact with it, you can''t shake it off even if you want to." Zi Yi saw that her grandfather''s expression became serious and she nodded while agreeing on the surface. "Alright, I won''t get involved." However, she had made up her mind that she would definitely catch one to study, when she had the chance. This was the first time she knew that this type of thing really existed. If she did not study it, how could she be worthy of her title as the research madman? Elder Dou no longer continued on this topic after he saw how Zi Yi answered seriously. He then changed the topic to Lu Jingye. "Lu Jingye is your Fourth Uncle''s student and there''s nothing to question about his character. However, he''s ultimately from the Lu Family and as for Patriarch Lu, I''ve come across him in the past. He''s accustomed to having the final say and is overbearing and unreasonable. If the two of you were to really get together, you would definitely experience his obstruction in the future. Therefore, you have to think it through properly. As long as you are with Lu Jingye, the road you will walk in the future will not always be smooth." "I know." In fact, Zi Yi was not worried about this in the slightest. "No matter how overbearing Ah Jing''s grandfather is, as long as we get married, he can''t do anything to me out in the open." If he were to deal with her under the table, there was no trouble she was unable to resolve. She just hoped that he would choose to deal with her in the dark. When the time comes, she would not have to take into consideration other people''s feelings. Elder Dou was unaware of Zi Yi''s train of thought and he continued to speak. "However, if you really marry Little Lu and his grandfather still bothers you, the Dou Family is not some soft persimmon1 that can be eaten however he likes." Zi Yi felt deeply moved by his words and she said with a smile, "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry. Right now, Uncle Lu and Auntie Lu are both on my side and it''s enough to have all of your blessings." Elder Dou was rather satisfied with Lu Jingye''s parent''s attitude and they talked about meeting them. Zi Yi also told him about Mrs. Lu''s reply. Elder Dou nodded his head in satisfaction. "Then let''s find a time as soon as possible to have a meeting." "Okay!" The two of them chatted for a while more, before the First Madam then came in to call her out for dinner. During dinner, the Dou Family members were all discussing the meeting with Lu Jingye''s parents. Evidently, they had attached great importance to this matter. In the end, the Dou Family set the meeting date for Saturday night. Zi Yi still had to go back home and discuss with Elder Hu about the experiment and Lu Yunxiao. In addition, she had to produce several batches of robots these days and so she got up to leave after she finished the meal. Dou Jingning got Dou Zerui to send her back once again. Zi Yi looked at him with a smile. The moment Dou Zerui recalled the sensation of excitement, stronger than that of riding a roller coaster, when he was previously in her car, he hastily shook his head. "I won''t go." His words immediately attracted a slap from Dou Zhiyuan. "What''s wrong with asking you to send Yiyi home?" "Father! We don''t even need to send her at all. The moment she enters her car and activates flight mode, she reaches her home in a flash. There''s no way something would happen to her!" Zi Yi nodded her head. "What he said is right, I''ll reach home very quickly if I activate flight mode." The Dou Family was aware of how miserable Dou Zerui was that day when he sent Zi Yi home. Dou Xiangling had also experienced Zi Yi''s flight mode and so, she said with a smile, "There''s indeed no need for us to worry if Yiyi''s car travels by air. With that kind of speed, no one can catch up to her." Since the both of them had spoken, coupled with how Zi Yi was unwilling for them to send her home, the rest of the Dou Family members could only send her out to the courtyard. After Zi Yi got in her car, she directly activated flight mode and left. While looking at the car that disappeared in a flash, the Second Madam sighed and said, "Our Yiyi is getting more and more outstanding right now. If she had figured all of this out sooner, how great would that have been?" The Third Madam suddenly asked, "I''ve not heard of any news about Zi Xu these days. Now that Yiyi has become so outstanding and become closer to us, it''s unexpected that he has never once appeared." They were all well aware of what kind of person Zi Xu was. In this type of situation, that person would certainly have made plans to instigate Zi Yi to reap benefits for him once again. However, this person had never appeared at all. Dou Jingtong was aware of his situation. "I heard that he went over to Country M to develop in a new market." The remaining family members were a little surprised. The Fourth Madam said, "Wasn''t his company''s liquid assets locked up by several large projects just before? Where did he get the money to develop in a new market?" As soon as the Fourth Madam asked that, the other members also found it weird. Dou Jingtong thought of a possibility. "I think that Little Lu was behind this." Zi Yi soon reached home and just as she walked to the backyard, Lu Jingye appeared before her. "Ah Jing." Zi Yi jogged over to him and came under his umbrella. With a smile on her face, she told him about the Dou Family''s reply. Lu Jingye''s lips slightly curved up and he pulled her into his embrace. "Alright, I''ll inform my mother shortly." When they made their way into the living room, sure enough, there was another mug of milk tea. Zi Yi directly grabbed the mug and took a sip. "Was there mango added in tonight''s milk tea?" "Yep. You like it?" "I do." Zi Yi lifted the mug and connected to the secret base. Elder Hu had gone to bed early tonight and had already left the laboratory. Zi Yi brought out the experimental data on her own and while looking through the numbers, she explained to Lu Jingye about Elder Hu''s achievements today. Following that, both of them checked up on Lu Yunxiao. As they looked at Lu Yunxiao''s body that was gradually recovering, Zi Yi said with a smile, "By the time we head over to the secret lab, I''ll have made two robots to pose as us. When the time comes, there''s no need to worry about anyone finding out." "Okay." After finishing the milk tea, both of them went to the basement. Zi Yi had to make robots and Lu Jingye stood by the side and watched while she worked. After watching for some time, he started helping her out. The both of them casually chatted as they worked. Lu Jingye told her about the situation in the business industry these last few days. "After a few large projects were leaked from the Lu Group, it directly incurred losses of tens of billions. Lu Zhiheng will be very busy these coming days." It should be said that he was badly battered from running about. Even if Lu Zhiheng knew that Lu Jingye was behind this, on one hand, he could not find any direct or strong evidence and on the other hand, he wanted to show off to Patriarch Lu that he had the capability to deal with such a situation and so, he could only endure everything. "Ha, I''d like to see if he has the ability to fill up that hole." Zi Yi had already made up her mind of making Patriarch Lu regret his decision and so, her first target was obviously the Lu Group. She had already inserted a virus in their firewall and it caused their defense system to be breached once every ten days; those hackers would slowly make Lu Zhiheng doubt his reason for existing. The two of them worked until it was late at night before they finally went to bed. Early the next morning, Lu Jingye suddenly received a call from the Song Jewelry manager. After hanging up the phone, he told Zi Yi. "I plan to send out a piece of news that I intend to purchase large quantities of unprocessed stones from Country Em." Chapter 474 - Lu Jingye Combing Zi Yis Hair For Her The so-called ''large quantities'' Lu Jingye referred to were definitely much more than what one could imagine. "Don''t tell me you are planning to acquire a large mine?" "That''s right." Zi Yi was combing her hair and she suddenly stopped moving. She looked at him with her beautiful pair of eyes as she asked, "Which mine are you planning to purchase?" Lu Jingye mentioned the name of a famous mine and the moment he realized that she was still staring at him, he took the comb from her hand and started combing her hair for her instead. "A conservative estimate of this mine is worth hundreds of billions. Even though it''s a new mine, the minerals inside are all pretty good. If it is fully mined, the profits will be more than double the purchasing price." Zi Yi''s eyes curved into crescent moons at his words. "Who are you planning to trick? Rick, Lu Zhiheng, or other people?" "All of them. It''s time for my mother''s jewel company to expand its market. Just working in the jade industry will not let it break into the international jewelry market." "So what''s the real mine you intend to buy?" "The XX diamond mine in South Africa." "Will they take the bait?" "They will." Lu Jingye was very confident. "I will make a trip down to Country Em at that time." He himself would be personally making a trip there and even if those people were to suspect him, they will also follow him. When the time came, Lu Jingye naturally had ways to convince them. Lu Jingye lowered his head and asked, "Yiyi, what kind of hairstyle do you want?" Zi Yi tilted her head and her cheeks just so happened to bump against his. She gave him a peck on the cheeks and giggled. "What kind of hairstyle can you make?" Lu Jingye was unexpectedly silent. A few seconds later, he said, "I can learn right away." Zi Yi broke out into laughter and said, "You can just tie it into a ponytail." "Okay." Lu Jingye feared that he would hurt her scalp and so he tied her hair up loosely. If she were to turn her head rapidly, perhaps the hair tie would fall off. Lu Jingye was not satisfied with his work and planned to watch more videos related to female hairstyles. However, Zi Yi rather liked it. In order to match with the loose hairstyle he had tied for her, she chose a more feminine winter dress to wear. As soon as she changed into the dress, she was just like a living goddess. Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye, who was staring at her, "Ah Jing, does my dress look nice?" "Yes, it''s nice." Lu Jingye could not help himself as he grabbed her by the waist and he originally planned to kiss her on the forehead. However, Zi Yi had already anticipated the place he was about to kiss, so before his lips managed to touch her forehead, she raised her head. Their lips came into contact with each other and she naughtily swept her tongue across his lips. The next second, her advancing tongue was stopped and their tongues intertwined around each other. Some time passed before they separated and Zi Yi leaned against his chest while panting. Lu Jingye lightly caressed her back, as his heart was full of warmth. The two of them were intimate for some time, but Zi Yi would be assuming the role of a student volunteer today and she had to head to school early to meet with Nangong Yu and the rest. Therefore, she soon ended up heading downstairs to eat breakfast. After finishing her meal, Zi Yi made her way to school. After Zi Yi left, Lu Jingye called for another executive of the jewelry company to come over. Not long after the executive left, the news of Lu Jingye''s intention to acquire a jade mine spread around. "As expected of his reputation. To think he''s planning to do something so huge the moment he takes over the company." "Ha! Does he still think of himself as the President of the Lu Group where he had so much money on hand? I''ve gotten someone to evaluate the Song Jewelry and their total assets are only so-so. How does he have the confidence to play with such high stakes?" "Lu Jingye has always been playing with high stakes and managed to emerge victorious every single time. If not for the fact that my family is not that affluent, I would have joined in the game too." In the Dongfang Family. Patriarch Dongfang called for all the male members in the family. "What do you think about Lu Jingye''s acquisition of the large mine in Country Em?" Dongfang''s Second Master said, "I feel that it''s a ruse he deliberately spread to lure us into his plans." Dongfang Hao had the same thoughts. "That''s right. The Song Jewelry can''t afford to take out such a large sum of money. No matter how capable he is, it is impossible to acquire such a large mine." Dongfang''s Third Master chimed in and said, "No matter if it is a ruse or not, we have no means of doing anything to him now." Things had not been going well for the Dongfang Family these days and if they were unable to resolve their own problems, they could only be a spectator. Dongfang''s Second Master said, "Even if we can''t do anything, Rick can. Why don''t we cooperate with Rick?" The others also agreed with his suggestion. It was hard for them to abandon their hatred for Lu Jingye if they did not deal with him. Before the Dongfang Family managed to get in touch with Rick, the Qin Family suddenly handed out a dinner banquet invitation to the high society within the capital. Rick had also received the invitation. He looked at the invitation card in his hand and a dim light flashed past his eyes. "Lu Jingye, there are so many people waiting to deal with you. I''d like to see what rights you have to reject my younger sister when you''re penniless." As soon as Zi Yi arrived in the school compound, everyone was stunned by her appearance and outfit today. However, there were also some people who commented on her hairstyle. "Didn''t the goddess like tying a high ponytail? Why did she leave her hair so loosely tied today?" "In the past, I always felt that a high ponytail suited her as she looked pretty and cool. However, I realized that with her current hairstyle, she looks like a fairy! Isn''t she so~ beautiful?" "As expected of the prettiest campus belle of M.Uni in history. Her temperament and appearance far surpasses that of Murong You!" "Say, where do you think Murong You went after she left the canteen that day? I heard that she did not attend classes for the entire afternoon." "Well, she probably found it embarrassing to face other people? In the past, I felt that she was a pretty good person, but after that incident, I suddenly disliked her." "Me too." "The goddess is really outstanding. I feel that there''s nothing she can''t do." "The goddess will be assuming the role of a student volunteer today at the Global Economic Forum. I''m looking forward to her performance~" "Me too." Zi Xuan, who was wearing a hat and mask while she walked past the crowd, subconsciously bit her lips as she overheard the discussions. She was continuously screaming inside: "That idiot can''t be so capable. She''s definitely not Zi Yi." This thought has been circling around her mind for some time and she wanted to tell her mother about this. However, Li Peirong said that she would make Zi Yi disappear from M.Uni and so, she did not say anything else. She hated Zi Yi. On what basis was she unable to catch up to her footsteps, no matter how hard she worked, while Zi Yi seemed to be capable of everything all of a sudden? Doesn''t anyone doubt her at all? The more she thought, the angrier she got. In the end, she turned around and headed outside of the campus. She wanted to head over to the gym to see how capable Zi Yi was. Zi Yi made her way to the Student Union. Nangong Yu and another student volunteer were already waiting for her by the time she arrived. The two male students were both wearing suits today and it made them appear handsome and energetic. As soon as Zi Yi approached them, the other male student greeted her enthusiastically. "Hello, Junior Zi. I am Pei Yang, a Ph.D. student from the School of Economics. If you require any help at the venue, you can call me." Zi Yi gave him a nod and looked towards Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu passed her a lanyard and said, "Let''s go. The Global Economic Forum will start at 9 a.m.. After we sign in, the organizer will assign us tasks in advance. Chapter 475 - It’s Such A Pity That Mr. Lu Can’t Attend The Global Economic Forum This Year Those attending the Global Economic Forum were all CEOs or executives of influential large corporations. The various countries had also sent executives of their Economic Departments along with them. This type of forum was held once a year and in a different country each time. Be it whichever country it was held in, the economic benefits brought to the country organizing the forum were immeasurable. Zi Yi and the other student volunteers traveled in the car prepared by the school. In the car, Nangong Yu and Pei Yuan told Zi Yi what they had to do at the venue. "There are numerous big shots from the financial industry today who are attending the forum. Some of them dislike communicating in the universal language. When the time comes, if they have any needs or if they ask for the way around and there are no translators beside them, it''s our responsibility to answer and lead the way." "Other than this, we can listen in while they converse with each other. Perhaps the topic of their conversation would be the future economic development trend." "However, some of the big shots also have eccentric tempers. If they do not take the initiative to talk to you, you must not try to create a conversation with them. Else you might get educated." "In particular, when a group of big shots are conversing, don''t ever interrupt. You will incur their displeasure instead of praise." Both of them told her about the benefits and precautions she had to take as a student volunteer. Zi Yi listened to them attentively. After they finished their explanation, Pei Yuan added, "These big shots are human too and there''s no need to think of them as gods. Junior Zi, you''re so pretty and there will definitely be those who have impure thoughts towards you. If you were to get harassed, you must tell me or President Nangong. We will definitely help you out then." Even though Nangong Yu did not explicitly say it, his eyes seemed to be saying the same thing. Zi Yi nodded and a confident smile curved on her lips. "No one can harass me." North City Stadium As the guests today were all big shots of the finance industry, special attention was paid to safety measures. In the vicinity of the stadium, a security cordon had been set up in advance and cars had been restricted from driving past. There were armed guards stationed there, coupled with the bodyguards employed by the stadium and not to mention the bodyguards those big shots had brought along themselves. It could be said that with the security of the stadium today, it was so strict that not even a fly could enter. Rick who was wearing a black suit and giving off a domineering aura alighted from the car. It just so happened that he made eye contact with another individual alighting from another car. Both of them headed in the same direction. "Mr. Rick, long time no see." "Mr. Elson, long time no see." After they briefly hugged, they headed towards the entrance of the stadium together. Behind them was a group of fierce-looking bodyguards. Camera shutter sounds and flashlights continuously flooded the area. The reporters present here today were basically the most reputable and famous financial journalists locally and internationally. When some of the female journalists saw Rick walking past, they could not help themselves but act like girls in love. "Oh heavens, the UP Group''s President, Mr. Rick is personally attending this year''s Global Economic Forum. He is so handsome and manly! He does indeed live up to his reputation as the second-ranked in the financial industry that everyone wants to marry." The reporters had their sources for news and all of them already knew what happened to Lu Jingye. Another female reporter said with slight regret, "It''s such a pity that Second Young Master Lu can''t attend the Global Economic Forum this year. If he were to drop in, he would instantly overpower all the big shots." "It''s really a pity that Mr. Lu can''t attend the Global Economic Forum." It just so happened that Elson was chatting with Rick about Lu Jingye at the same time. Even though he said that it was a pity, there were no such traces of pity on his expression. "I heard that Patriarch Lu removed Second Young Master Lu from the position as the President. So the Lu Family is now being taken charge of by the First Young Master, Lu Zhiheng?" Rick''s lips curved up and he nodded. "That''s right." Elson smiled after obtaining the answer he wanted. Following that, he said in a meaningful tone of voice, "Good, good. It''s also due for the Lu Group to change Presidents. What''s more" Speaking up to here, he deliberately said in a teasing voice, "Without Second Young Master Lu present, those beautiful female journalists won''t crowd around him like bees to honey anymore." The two of them made eye contact and laughed at the same time. In fact, the female journalists were not of their concern at all. As long as Lu Jingye was no longer the Lu Group''s President, the Lu Group was no longer a legend. Without Lu Jingye, the Lu Group was equivalent to a large cake without its protector. It was only a matter of time before they divided it up. "Today''s weather is sure good," Elson suddenly said and started laughing out loud. Rick reminded him just then. "I heard that Lu Jingye''s girlfriend will be here as a student volunteer today." "For real?" A gaze of interest flashed past Elson''s eyes and he touched his chin. "Second Young Master Lu''s girlfriend must be a very beautiful woman?" "She''s more than that. She''s also the current campus belle of M.Uni." Rick saw Elson''s expression and the corner of his lips slightly curved upwards. Elson was notorious for liking beautiful ladies. It seemed like there would be an interesting show to see when the time comes. Those who came today were all discussing Lu Jingye. The news of Lu Jingye being removed from the position of the Lu Group''s President should be a piece of news that they knew at the very first instance. Even though they mentioned that it was a pity on the surface, all of them were elated deep down. Without Lu Jingye here to exert pressure on them, all of them felt that even the air smelled sweet. Cars drove in continuously and Lu Zhiheng who wore a high-end suit with his hair styled had alighted from the car gracefully. He shook hands with some of the big shots as soon as he alighted. "Congratulations. Now that President Lu has taken over the Lu Group, the company will certainly develop better than when Lu Jingye was in charge. If the opportunity arises, we must collaborate." Lu Zhiheng wished that he could jump up and down in joy when he heard those words, but he tried his best to reveal a humble expression. "Mr. Enrique, you must be joking. My Second Brother is better than me in business and I''m still in the stage of learning and exploring When there''s a large project for collaboration, I will definitely look for Mr. Enrique." "Haha, President Lu is too modest. With such a capable cousin, you won''t be lacking." Lu Zhiheng was not happy in the slightest at his words. He disliked people comparing him with Lu Jingye. In particular, some of them were discussing how Lu Group''s database was breached by hackers and confidential information was leaked out, which then profited other companies. Lu Zhiheng basically flew into a rage the moment he heard that. David who was standing at the main entrance shook his head as he looked over in that direction and he spoke to Rick who was waiting for another big shot to arrive. "Tsk, he lost his temper just from this. I feel that a person like that being my opponent is beneath me." Rick smiled and said, "Don''t say that, David. The Lu Group which Lu Jingye has created would still be profitable in the short-term even if the successor is severely lacking." David nodded his head. "That''s true. But I heard that Lu Jingye is now taking over his mother''s jewelry business and he will be causing some great waves soon." Rick nodded his head. "That''s right." He then looked towards David and reminded him out of kindness. "Mr. David is also in the jewelry business, so be sure to take precautions." A gleam of chilliness and disdain flashed past his eyes.. "The jewelry of our Esseros Family is not something someone who just stepped into the industry can easily surpass." Chapter 476 - Student Zi, What Do You Mean By That? Zi Yi and Nangong Yu took the staff route when they arrived at the stadium. The entire stadium had already been fully decorated and there were numerous tables, chairs and benches placed all around. Other than M.Uni who had three student volunteers, universities within the capital had also sent student representatives and each of them were the backbone of their university. As soon as the three of them arrived at the gathering area, everyone was stunned by Zi Yi''s appearance. "Oh god, M.Uni''s Zi Yi is so beautiful. I''ve seen her photos online before, but she''s prettier than her photos!" "I''ve watched the videos of her participating in the racing competition. Her presence feels different today." "Her painting skills are really superb and it has even surpassed that of the masters. I''ve never seen anyone who could paint so impressively." When people give out praises, there would definitely be people who disliked it. "She''s only a freshman and the student volunteers today are all outstanding students, Presidents, or Department Heads of the Student Union. I think that from the looks of it, she relied on her appearance to obtain a slot here." "The guys are so superficial that they can''t even see past a person''s appearance." "Ha, when the foreign guests arrive, we''ll have a good show to watch if she can''t even speak a foreign language." "I heard that she''s majoring in Archaeology. Someone from Archeology is at a Global Economic Forum as a student volunteer? When she converses with the guests shortly, is she going to talk to them about antiques?" "Hahaha" Other than the student volunteers from various universities, there was also personnel from the organizer''s side. The organizer in charge''s surname was Liu. He started to explain to them what they had to be responsible for today. "When the guests arrive, you''re responsible for guiding them to their corresponding seats. We have prepared tea, coffee, and water for the guests and if they have any requests, you can contact the respective personnel through your communicators and tell them the seat numbers." They were a group of outstanding students and all of them were the apple of their respective universities'' eyes. The reason they had taken up the job of a student volunteer was just so that they could have the chance to learn and practice. Therefore, the organizer obviously would not let them be responsible for the work of serving tea and delivering water. "Also, if you are to encounter questions you are unable to answer, or" When Organizer Liu said that, he suddenly glanced in Zi Yi''s direction before he continued speaking, "If you encounter questions you are unable to answer, you can use the communicator to seek help. When the time comes, our staff will immediately make their way over." When Organizer Liu glanced at Zi Yi, everyone had also subconsciously looked in her direction. All of them somehow guessed Organizer Liu''s train of thought. The stadium was very large and there were many guests arriving here today. The student volunteers were all divided into groups. Zi Yi was assigned to the group where they would be receiving guests at the entrance. There were a few other female students of various universities, and there were a total of ten students. After they receive the guests, they were to lead them into the venue and other personnel would take them to their respective seats. Organizer Liu was obviously very busy, as he left after giving them an explanation and left the other details for them to settle among themselves. As soon as Organizer Liu left, the various groups gathered together. Yang Li whose hair was permed into large curls spoke up. "Since we''re a group, I feel that it''s best for us to choose a group leader. During the event, it would be easy to take care of any situation if it were to arise." The others agreed with her suggestion. Yang Li was obviously the type that liked to show off. As soon as everyone agreed, she revealed a confident smile and recommended herself. "I am the Learning Department Head in Dijing''s Institute of Foreign Languages. I''m in my second year of studies and I feel that it''s appropriate for me to assume the role." The moment they heard her educational background, everyone subconsciously looked at each other and a few of them agreed by remaining silent. The charming and energetic Zhang Lu whose hair was tied in a half bun disagreed with her. "I''m from the Finance University Student Union and I feel that my qualifications are better than yours." "But my foreign language knowledge is better than yours." "I am also knowledgeable in two foreign languages. What''s more, we are basically going to converse in the universal language and I only need to meet that requirement." "You-" "Don''t argue anymore." Yang Fangfang stood out and stopped them. "I feel that we should let Zi Yi be the group leader. She''s from M.Ui and she definitely knows a lot of things." "On what basis?" Yang Fangfang''s words had immediately attracted Zhang Lu and Yang Li''s attention to Zi Yi. Zi Yi glanced at Yang Fangfang who revealed an innocent expression. "I didn''t say I want to be the group leader." She left towards the main entrance as soon as she said that. "I did I say something wrong?" Yang Fangfang said with a slightly tensed voice. "I just feel that Zi Yi is from M.Uni and so she must be very outstanding to have been chosen to be a student volunteer. I didn''t have other intentions." Some other people glanced at Yang Fangfang before they headed towards the main entrance. Only Zhang Lu was still standing there. Yang Fangfang looked at Zhang Lu and whispered, "To be honest, I also feel that Student Zhang has the capability to be the group leader." Zhang Lu glanced at her and sneered. "Go back to your university if you want to continue acting as a green tea b*tch. I''ve seen tons of girls like you who pretend to be innocent but deliberately cause trouble. Even if we don''t choose a group leader, we can see who is capable when we receive the guests later. There''s no need for you to provoke any one of us." Having said that, Zhang Lu left. Yang Fangfang looked at Zhang Lu who walked further and further away and she revealed a displeased expression. The next second, she seemed to have thought of something and revealed a smirk. "You''re right, we can see who is capable and who isn''t when we receive the guests." The group of ten female students did not manage to choose a group leader. When they arrived at the main entrance, none of them brought up the topic anymore. Zi Yi stood there while waiting for the doors to be opened. Just then Yang Fangfang walked over to her and whispered to her, "Student Zi, did I make you unhappy earlier?" Zi Yi tilted her head and gave her a look. However, her lips were tightly sealed and she did not say a single word. Yang Fangfang bit her lips and continued talking, "Student Zi, since you were able to be chosen as a student volunteer as a freshman, you must have areas in which you excel. I believe you must be good at foreign languages and also knowledgeable in economics, right?" Yang Fangfang''s voice was not loud, but due to the fact that it was rather quiet in the area, everyone had heard her question. All of them subconsciously turned to look at Zi Yi. Unexpectedly, Zi Yi responded with a hum in agreement. Not only Yang Fanfang was shocked. The other student volunteers were speechless. All of them were thinking deep down: "Does she not know the phrase ''being modest''?!" Zi Yi spoke out at this moment. "Rather than spending time on other people, it''s better for you to think of receiving the guests well shortly. Student Yang, if you really want to find someone to talk to, you can stand outside. When guests arrive, you can receive all of them." Zi Yi''s words contained traces of sarcasm and Yang Fangfang nearly lost control of her expression. "Student Zi, what do you mean by that?" "What I meant was what you had understood." Yang Fangfang took a deep breath out of anger and spoke in a tone as if she was wronged. "I didn''t mean it that way at all." Having said that, she left and went elsewhere. Zi Yi looked at the other student volunteers and remained silent. Soon, the doors of the stadium were opened and the guests entered one after another from outside. Chapter 477 - There’s No Need To Mention How Popular Miss Zi Is In High Society Several of the female students were all excited as they saw the various big shots walking over. "Oh heavens, these CEOs are giving off strong auras." "However, they seem to be a little on the older side. Aren''t there any young and handsome ones?" "There is. Second Young Master Lu is young and handsome. I think he will also be attending the Global Economic Forum this time maybe?" "Wow, look! That person walking over is so manly and he has the temperament of an overbearing president." "Who''s that?" "Oh my He''s looking at me." Zi Yi followed everyone''s line of sight and just so happened to make eye contact with Rick''s sharp gaze that was concealed beneath his domineering eyes. Just then, Rick suddenly gave her a meaningful smile and said something to one of the foreigners beside him, who looked to be around his thirties. The foreigner looked in her direction and there were unconcealed and naked emotions of surprise the moment he saw her appearance. Rick and his group had soon made their way over. Yang Li and Zhang Lu smiled at the same time with the intention of heading over to greet them. However, Rick greeted Zi Yi first. "Miss Zi, long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet you here." When the female students saw the big shot greeting Zi Yi, while she still maintained that indifferent expression on her face, they were all extremely surprised. Zi Yi merely returned his greeting with a nod. Rick and a few other men had already arrived at where Zi Yi was. Elson''s tone of voice revealed his undisguised surprise. "I''ve always thought that women in the capital have the same appearance, but now that I''ve seen Miss Zi, I finally understand the meaning of ''a devastating beauty''. The description ''as beautiful as a goddess'' is so appropriate and Miss Zi is the prettiest lady I''ve ever seen." Having said that, he stepped forward with the intention of giving her a hug in greeting. Zi Yi took a step to the side and said in a polite tone, "Gentlemen, please show your number badges when you enter and a receptionist will lead you to your respective positions." Elson did not expect that the woman before him would not spare him any face at all and was displeased. "Miss Zi, why did you reject my hug? Is this how you receive foreign guests?" Zi Yi looked at Elson and asked a question instead of answering, "Does Mr. Elson know where the Global Economic Forum is currently being held?" Her words had stunned everyone around her. After Elson recovered his senses, he laughed out loud and said, "It is interesting for Miss Zi to have asked this question. But then again, you''re here to welcome guests, so why do you ask that question?" Zi Yi nodded her head. "It seems like Mr. Elson is aware of which country the Forum is currently being held in. There''s a saying that goes, when in Rome, do as the Romans do. Since Mr. Elson is in our country, you should follow our country''s greeting habits." Elson narrowed his eyes and thought internally: "Sure enough, Lu Jingye''s woman is extraordinary, but I like it. Now that Lu Jingye has been chased out by the Lu Family, if I were to snatch his woman away, he can''t possibly do anything to me." At the thought of Lu Jingye''s appearance when he could do nothing against him, Elson felt extremely pleased. Just then, there were already quite a number of influential figures entering the venue and Elson could not possibly do anything to Zi Yi in an open venue. He merely looked at her with a meaningful gaze before he headed inside. After making his way in, he said to his bodyguards, "Find a way to bring her to my hotel." Rick looked at Elson who had revealed an excited expression and reminded him out of kindness. "Even though Lu Jingye doesn''t have the Lu Family''s protection right now, he still has bodyguards in his hands. Those bodyguards of his aren''t easy targets either." Elson laughed. He had specially employed members of the killer organization as bodyguards this time around and so would he be afraid of Lu Jingye''s bodyguards? Rick did not say anything else when he saw that expression of his. Near the main entrance. After the group of big shots made their way in, there was a continuous flow of foreign guests. Everyone could not help but take a second glance at Zi Yi when they entered. There would even be some who specially requested for Zi Yi to lead them inside. This made a few female students start guessing Zi Yi''s identity. At the same time, they could not help but have thoughts of their own. Just then, a middle-aged man wearing a special-looking hat walked over with a few other bodyguards behind him. When he made his way over to a few of them, he suddenly stopped and asked a question. The female students clearly could not understand him and Zhang Lu stepped forward and asked politely, "Mister, may I know what assistance you need?" The man cupped his hand and greeted her before he repeated what he said earlier. Zhang Lu was in an awkward situation. She could not understand what the middle-aged man was saying. The other female students were obviously confused too. Just then, Yang Fangfang suddenly said, "Isn''t Yang Li from Dijing''s Institute of Foreign Language? She would definitely be able to understand this mister''s words. Why don''t we let Yang Li come over and assist him?" A few pairs of eyes turned to look at Yang Li. Yang Li pursed her lips and glanced at Yang Fangfang with a displeased look. Since she did not step forward, it obviously meant that she did not understand him. Did she really not understand this or had she done it on purpose? The situation was about to become increasingly awkward, when Zi Yi stepped forward and conversed with the man in his language. The man thanked her politely and entered the venue with his bodyguards. The female students looked at Zi Yi with a surprised look. "Student Zi, what did that guy say earlier?" Yang Li had an expression of gratitude after Zi Yi helped her get out of the predicament. Zi Yi explained to her and said, "He forgot to bring his number badge and he asked if he could make his way inside without it." Zhang Lu asked, "Then how did you answer him?" "I told him that he only has to tell the receptionist inside his country and company''s name and they would be able to find his number." Yang Li and Zhang Lu looked at her in admiration. Sure enough, they knew that Zi Yi was not a simple character. "Student Zi is so amazing. So it turns out, you can even speak such an uncommon language. As expected of someone from M.Uni." Yang Fangfang suddenly fawned on her. After everyone gave her a look, all of them continued to receive the foreign guests who made their way over. Yang Fangfang was angered by their response and grasped the hem of her clothes. Just then, one of the female students cried out. "Wow, look! That man standing in the middle is so handsome~" A few other female students stretched out their necks at the same time. "Oh my! Why do I feel that he resembles Second Young Master Lu?" "Second Young Master Lu is more handsome and elegant than he is He should be a relative of his." "The genes of the Lu Family are indeed good." Seeing that the group of people were making their way over, a few female students hastily went up to welcome them. Lu Zhiheng, who had spotted Zi Yi earlier, had walked past the other female students. He then sized her up and revealed a meaningful smile. "Miss Zi, I didn''t expect to meet you here." The group of men around him all looked towards Zi Yi. One of the silver-haired men asked in an excited tone, "Mr. Lu is acquainted with this beautiful lady?" "Of course, how would I not know her?" Lu Zhiheng deliberately spoke in a manner that was easy to misinterpret. "There''s no need to mention how popular Miss Zi is in the high society''s circle she''s someone that makes people love and hate her at the same time." His words immediately caused several of the men to have crooked thoughts. So it turns out, she''s a socialite. Chapter 478 - Countering Mode Activated Zi Yi looked at Lu Zhiheng who was deliberately trying to smear her reputation and rudely replied, "Ha you young masters and young ladies of the high society have no skills of your own and have never once won against me in a bet. When you can''t afford to lose, you try to use underhanded means to play tricks on me. In the end, the unlucky ones are you If it''s my fault for letting you end up receiving a lesson every time, then I guess I am indeed in the wrong." The words she said were full of sarcasm and she had purposely spoken in the universal language. Those big shots who heard what she said had subconsciously glanced at Lu Zhiheng. How could Lu Zhiheng have anticipated such a rebuttal from Zi Yi? His expression changed several times and in the end, he just about managed to control his anger, with the thought that he would definitely find an opportunity to teach her a lesson in the future. When the time comes, he would like to see if that woman would still dare to act so cheekily before him. Also, there was that good ''Second Brother'' of his. Since his woman has come knocking on the door on her own accord, then he can''t blame him for taking advantage of it. He would like to see when this woman is vied for by a group of men, would Lu Jingye, who was unable to get down from the sickbed and take care of himself, vomit blood from anger Thinking of this, he laughed. "Miss Zi''s mouth is still so unrelenting as usual. Aren''t you here to welcome guests today? We''re going to make our way inside, lead the way." Zi Yi looked at him with a chilly gaze and made a gesture for the group to head in as she led them inside. After Zi Yi sent them to the receptionists, she turned around and left. The silver-haired man looked at the graceful figure leaving and smacked his lips as he asked Lu Zhiheng, "Mr. Lu, what''s the background of that beautiful lady?" Lu Zhiheng saw the look of interest in his eyes and the corner of his lips curled up as he deliberately made ambiguous remarks. "She is from a small merchant family." The silver-haired man did not believe him. "How could someone from such a family dare to rebuke you?" "Well, perhaps due to her good looks and good results in M.Uni, she has become proud." "Oh?" The silver-haired man was even more interested in Zi Yi. "Beautiful, and talented. These are indeed characteristics that allow one to be proud. Haha" Anyways, he likes it. After the guests had made their way inside, only then were some reporters allowed inside. The ten female students in charge of welcoming the guests also headed inside. Just then, a female reporter called out to Zi Yi and asked in an excited tone, "Miss Zi, I heard that you are Second Young Master Lu''s girlfriend. Are you the reason why he has been chased out of the Lu Family?" The reporter''s words caused the people around them to subconsciously stop walking and turn to look at her. There were traces of shock and surprise that flashed through their eyes. Zi Yi looked at her with indifference and asked, "Are you a tabloid reporter?" The female reporter, Tina, was momentarily stunned before she recovered her senses in the next moment, and she spoke in a slightly raised tone. "I am a reporter from X Finance." "Since you''re a finance reporter, then I believe the main purpose for your visit here today is to interview those CEOs and report the happenings of this forum. Yet, you''re asking me such a personal question. Can I sue you for invasion of my privacy?" "When have I" Tina never expected Zi Yi to rebut her as such and was instantly enraged. She was just about to retaliate with sharp words, when someone standing beside her whispered and reminded her, "You better not offend her. Think of the plight of those reporters at the International Painting and Calligraphy Competition." Upon hearing those words, no matter how angry she was, she could only immediately suppress her anger out of fright. The previous incident, where Zi Yi had made those reporters pay a hefty sum of compensation, had been a hot topic of discussion among their circle. She did not wish to be the next pitiful target discussed among them. However, Tina felt unwilling to let her off just like that. She was merely a university student and she had numerous ways to teach her a lesson without anyone knowing. At the thought of this, Tina headed inside with the group of reporters. Just then, Yang Li walked over to Zi Yi and reminded her. "Zi Yi, these reporters are not easy to deal with. Be careful." Zi Yi tilted her head and glanced at her. She was still grateful for her reminder and so, she said, "Thanks." Yang Li was surprised by how polite Zi Yi was. She had assumed that Zi Yi would not respond to her. The corner of her lips could not help but curve up. "No need for thanks." Zhang Lu who was walking on the other side had also chipped in. "Some reporters are very revengeful and even though there are only financial reporters here today, some of them are responsible for gossiping about those big shots. Zi Yi, you have a beautiful face and if someone were to approach you when the time comes, you better maintain your distance from them. Otherwise, some reporters will capture some photos and write nonsense." "En, got it." Yang Fangfang, who was left behind, looked at the trio and bit her lips. A strong surge of jealousy bubbled up in her heart. The Global Economic Forum started after all the foreign guests had entered the venue. The Minister of Economy was the first to talk, followed by the representatives of various countries. They explained their views of the current global economic structure and development prospects of various emerging industries. Specialized terms such as supply and demand, elasticity, utility, substitution effect, income effect, Lorenz curve, Engel coefficient, Gini coefficient, Phillips curve, marginal quality, economies of scales, returns to scale, perfectly competitive market, monopoly, oligopoly, buyer''s market, seller''s market, equilibrium, inflation, deflation, GDP and etc. flowed out continuously. Those who could understand were all listening attentively while those who did not understand felt as if they were listening to some foreign language script. In particular, some big shots only spoke in their native language and required a translator to translate. Those groups of student volunteers standing at the back aisle could only stand rooted to the spot and wait to be called upon. Just then, Nangong Yu who was next to Zi Yi spoke up. "Junior Zi, can you help me translate what Mr. Isaron is saying?" As soon as Zi Yi was asked that question, a few other students standing around them turned their heads to look in their direction. "Tsk he''s asking her as if she''s knowledgeable about economics. Is the President of M.Uni''s Student Union trying to make things difficult for Zi Yi?" "That''s right, even students from the School of Finance are unable to understand what Mr. Isaron is saying. How could Zi Yi possibly understand?" Zi Yi glanced at Nangong Yu and said, "He''s talking about the Phillips curve effect" The moment Zi Yi started to speak, the voices that doubted her had abruptly come to a stop. Nangong Yu was listening to her seriously. After Zi Yi finished explaining, she did not say anything else. Nangong Yu said, "Thank you." Zi Yi gave him a nod in return. The others were all looking at Zi Yi with a surprised and complicated gaze. After Isaron finished his speech, the next person on the stage was Rick. As soon as Rick got on the stage, he swept his gaze across everyone and said, "I shall not analyze what everyone is already aware of today. I will instead talk about the global economic war that happened that night." The moment Rick''s words came out, the whole venue was in an uproar. No one expected that he would directly touch on this topic and the expressions of the big shots had all turned strange. However, all the reporters were excited. Nangong Yu who heard Rick''s declaration had glanced in Zi Yi''s direction. Zi Yi sensed his gaze directed at her and looked back with indifference in her eyes. Nangong Yu opened his mouth but ended up not asking anything as he continued listening to Rick''s analysis. Chapter 479 - She’s Not Only A Green Tea Bitch, But Her Personality Is Also Extremely Lacking When Rick started explaining his analysis, his tone sounded very light. However, the further his explanation progressed, the more stern the audience''s expressions were. Lu Jingye was a real expert in the business industry. He had plunged the global economic situation into panic with his efforts alone. If not for the fact that everyone discovered that Lu Jingye was merely playing a trick, perhaps all of them would have exploded and collaborated with each other to destroy the Lu Group. It just so happened that Rick brought up Lu Jingye at that moment. "The global economic war that Lu Jingye had initiated seemed to have implicated all the companies on the surface, but it was merely a false front. His real targets were a few companies, for example my family''s UP Group." "Mr. Rick unexpectedly brought this up so openly. I wonder if he is angry or not?" Pei Yang was not the only one who was surprised. A few other big shots also felt the same. There were many who started to whisper among themselves. Just then, Yang Fangfang, who was standing somewhere slightly further away, asked in a curious tone of voice, "Zi Yi, aren''t you very knowledgeable about economics? Can you explain to us the specifics of that situation?" Everyone turned around and glanced at Yang Fangfang, as they all felt that she was trying to cause trouble. How was Zi Yi supposed to explain that? Zi Yi looked at her coldly and answered without the slightest trace of politeness, "No." Having said that, she turned around and walked elsewhere. Yang Li asked, "Zi Yi, where are you going?" "To grab a bottle of water." Student volunteers were allocated bottled waters and were placed in a corner where they had to grab one themselves. Yang Li also felt a little thirsty and so, she said, "I''ll go with you." Following that, she chased after Zi Yi. Yang Fangfang glanced at the two departing figures and spoke in an enigmatic tone. "Is Yang Li trying to bootlick Zi Yi?" Several of the student volunteers could not help but look in their direction after Yang Fangfang had said that. Yang Fangfang coldly snorted internally. All of a sudden, she had the urge to head to the washroom and so, she asked a female student from the same school as her. "Li Yan, do you want to head to the washroom? Let''s go together?" Li Yan shook her head. "No." Yang Fangfang was somewhat displeased, but she still ended up heading to the washroom on her own. After entering the stadium, there was an aisle in the middle and various lounges and washrooms were located deeper inside. The bodyguards of the bigshots were all arranged to stay in the lounges. When Yang Fangfang walked out, she headed towards the washroom alone. Just as she arrived, she heard voices coming from inside. "Zi Yi is Second Young Master Lu''s girlfriend and now that he has no authority, our X Finance magazine will definitely sell well if we can dig out some news from her." "How are we supposed to dig out anything from her? In my opinion, she seems to have a cold attitude. Moreover, even if Second Young Master Lu does not have the title of the Lu Group''s President, he is still in charge of Song Jewelry. Won''t we be in deep waters if he gets to know of this?" "What''s there to be afraid of? We''ve not done anything to her in the first place If my guess is right, quite a number of the big shots here have designs on her. As long as one of them does anything, we can capture some photographs of them and threaten her with them." "This sounds like a good idea." Having said that, the two people having the conversation came out of the washroom. Yang Fangfang feared that they would notice that she had eavesdropped on their conversation and hastily ran to one of the corners. After the two individuals had walked far away, she walked out from the corner and a subconscious smirk curved up on her lips. "So you''re just a kept woman. No wonder you''re so arrogant." After Yang Fangfang returned to the group, Zi Yi noticed that the gaze she directed at her seemed weird and she turned around to look at her. However, Yang Fangfang did not avoid her gaze, and instead, she revealed a cynical smile that seemed to be waiting for a good show to happen. Zi Yi lowered her eyes and masked the chilliness within. She knew that that woman must have overheard something related to her, which resulted in her current reaction. It seems like some people need to be cleaned up. The forum was divided into two sessions, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. The morning session ended at 11 a.m. After the forum ended, the bigshots did not take their leave immediately. Instead, they started exchanging greetings in groups of three and five. Some of the student volunteers approached them and there were even people who took out their notebooks to pen down their thoughts and responses. Yang Li who was standing beside Zi Yi asked, "Why don''t you head over to listen in on their conversation?" Zi Yi was not interested in these things at all. She had a boyfriend that could cause rain and thunderstorms in the business world with a wave of his hand. There was no need for her to listen to their experiences. In the end, she said, "I study Archaeology which has nothing to do with economics. It''s useless for me to listen anyways." Nangong Yu, who was planning to walk into the crowd, stopped walking and turned around. He then looked at Zi Yi with an intense gaze. Zi Yi did not think that she had said anything wrong and returned his gaze. "Does Senior Nangong have something to say?" "Nope." Nangong Yu revealed a faint smile and said, "If Junior Zi is really uninterested, you can head to the car first and wait for us. The morning session should be ending soon." Zi Yi nodded her head in response. Nangong Yu walked into the crowd after that. Some of the female students were also uninterested in the conversation between the big shots, but they wanted to show their faces in front of them. When Zhang Lu saw that Zi Yi was honestly about to leave, she called out to her out of kindness. "Zi Yi, even if you are not interested in their conversation, don''t be in a rush to leave. We can show our faces in front of them and perhaps there might be something beneficial for us." The people who attended the forum today were all senior executives and CEOs of the world''s top 100 groups. If they managed to get acquainted with them, it would certainly be easier for them to join their company after graduation than compared to their peers. Zi Yi thought for a moment. She was originally intending to find a few partners to collaborate with and she planned to execute her plan after the afternoon session had ended. However, since Zhang Lu had said that, she shall take up her offer. "Alright." Having said that, she headed towards the middle-aged man she had met at the entrance who had forgotten to bring his number badge. Zhang Lu and Yang Li looked at each other and they also planned to walk into the crowd. Just then, Yang Fangfang, who was standing behind them, spoke enigmatically. "There''s no need to be worried for other people. She has a powerful figure behind her and there''s no need for her to show her face in front of those big shots at all." "Yang Fangfang, I discovered that not only are you a green tea b*tch, but your personality is also extremely lacking." Yang Li rudely retaliated. "When has Zi Yi ever offended you, for you to be talking bad about her like this?" "That''s right." Zhang Lu added. "Zi Yi is very outstanding and is also beautiful. Can''t beautiful and outstanding people work hard too? If you''re jealous, you should just say it out loud. Moreover, this is our first day getting acquainted with Zi Yi and if you wish to bad mouth others, please say things that are convincing." Yang Fangfang got angry. "How could I possibly be jealous over a woman who is a mistress?!" Zhang Lu and Yang Li glanced at Yang Fangfang. Their expressions changed and they headed elsewhere together. This type of person is very scary, to think that she would badmouth Zi Yi like that. Yang Fangfang saw that the two of them did not believe her words in the slightest and her expression became twisted.. "You don''t believe me, do you? I will definitely make you discover her true face. What qualifications does a kept woman have to mingle with us?!" Chapter 480 - Lu Zhiheng Thinking Of Dealing With Zi Yi The big shots were all separated into small groups as they stood together and chatted with each other. Around them were the student volunteers. Some of the extroverted students even carefully interjected into the conversation and asked questions whenever they had something they did not understand. Some of the big shots were rather easy to talk to and had even given them a brief explanation. It caused the students'' cheeks to be flushed with excitement. Not long after Zi Yi started walking around, the silver-haired middle-aged man she saw previously called out to her. "Miss Zi, please come over." He sounded very enthusiastic and after calling out to her, he explained to the people around him. "It''s said that Miss Zi is a genius in the M.Uni and not only does she have a pretty appearance, she is also very capable. It''s rare to see a woman like her." The people around him also looked in Zi Yi''s direction. Just then, a tall man with brown hair and brown eyes slightly squinted. He then said with uncertainty, "This lady looks familiar." "Haha perhaps Miss Zi" Before the silver-haired middle aged man could make a joke, Zi Yi took the initiative and said, "I am the champion of the last International Racing Competition." "What?!" The silver-haired man had an expression of disbelief. However, the brown-haired man seemed as if he had recalled something. "It''s no wonder I was thinking that you seemed so familiar. So I didn''t recognize you because of how you''re dressed up today." "Louis, you know Miss Zi?" The silver-haired man was extremely surprised. Louis nodded his head. "That''s right. Miss Zi was the champion of the previous International Racing Competition." The silver-haired man was not interested in racing at all, but the stakes of that competition were raised very high. Following that, he had also heard of the story. What left the deepest impression on him was that the champion was a woman and she had won billions. The way the silver-haired man looked at Zi Yi changed. Louis was fond of racing and he could not help but praise her. "Miss Zi appeared rather heroic during the competition and I didn''t expect you to be so feminine today. Sure enough, beautiful women look good no matter how they dress." "Thank you for the compliment." "The engine produced by Mr. Louis'' company is also well made. The engine I had used in the modified racing car was customized by your company." "Is that so?" The largest portion of Louis'' family business was on automobiles. When he heard Zi Yi say that their company''s engine was good, he could not help chatting more with her. The two of them were engaged in a joyous conversation. This caused the silver-haired man, who wanted to join in the conversation but to no avail, feel displeased. Louis did not expect Zi Yi to be so knowledgeable on racing cars and he regretted not having met her earlier. In particular, when Zi Yi gave him a suggestion on how to improve the engine his company produces, he wished that he could drag her to a coffee shop and sit down to have a chat. "Miss Zi, I wonder if you have time in the afternoon? I''ll treat you to lunch." As soon as Louis asked that question, the silver-haired middle-aged man immediately interrupted. "Mr. Louis, there are so many of us here and you can''t possibly abandon us and leave to have a meal with Miss Zi?" Speaking of this, he said in a manner as if for the interest of Zi Yi, "Miss Zi is a student from M.Uni and I believe she is here today to learn. If you were to ask her to leave now, you would cause her learning time to be reduced." Having said that, he even directed a question at the others around them. "Isn''t that right?" Even though a few of them were unaware of the silver-haired middle-aged man''s intentions, they still gave him face on the surface. "That''s right." Zi Yi looked at him and just then, she saw Rick and Lu Zhiheng heading in her direction from the corner of her eyes. She then said to Louis, "Mr. Louis, I have time tomorrow. Since we are going to have a discussion, it would be good to find a suitable time where we are able to converse without a time limit." Louis thought about it and agreed with her. A meal''s worth of time would definitely be insufficient for what they were planning to discuss. He ended up smiling and nodded. "Alright, then we''ll agree on meeting tomorrow." "Sounds good." "Why is Mr. Louis making an appointment with Miss Zi?" Elson who was walking beside Rick had enthusiastically asked when he came closer. "We would also like to join in the conversation. I hope you don''t mind?" "Of course not." After receiving a response from the group, Elson continued and asked, "I wonder what Mr. Louis and Miss Zi were chatting about earlier? You two seem to have hit it off nicely." Before Louis could speak, Rick spoke up. "Let me guess. Louis and Miss Zi must have been discussing something related to racing cars." "You''re right." Louis smiled and said, "Miss Zi''s results in the previous competition had stunned the whole world and moreover, she is also knowledgeable about automobile parts." "Oh~ Is that so?" Rick looked at Zi Yi and praised her. "As expected of Lu Jingye''s girlfriend, to think you still have such skills. I''ve always thought that the racing track is the world of men, but Miss Zi has changed my thought process. However" Speaking on this topic, he deliberately paused for a while. Sure enough, the people around them were surprised and the way they looked at Zi Yi turned strange. "Miss Zi is Lu Jingye''s girlfriend?" Louis asked. "That''s right." Zi Yi looked at the group and asked innocently, "Could it be that because I''m his girlfriend, you don''t dare to talk to me anymore?" Lu Zhiheng revealed a sneer and deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of her words to incur the group''s displeasure towards her. "My Second Brother is just someone who has been chased out of the family and even if he hadn''t been chased out, none of us has ever feared him. Why would we not dare to talk to you? Miss Zi, it isn''t good for you to appear so arrogant." Zi Yi''s lips curled up and she said, "Could it be that the Eldest Young Master Lu''s Chinese was taught by your Physical Education Teacher? It''s no wonder hackers breached the firewalls of the Lu Group as soon as you took over the company. I heard that the data of two major projects were leaked out that day." The instant Zi Yi brought this up, Lu Zhiheng''s expression instantly darkened and a sharp gaze flashed across his eyes. "Miss Zi knows about this incident so clearly, could it be that my Second Brother had told you about this? As expected, he is the culprit behind this!" "Eldest Young Master Lu." Zi Yi sneered and said, "There''s a need for evidence for things like this. It''s a pity that you are the one who took over the company which Ah Jing had worked hard to expand to what it is today. With how you''re randomly calling out culprits, I think that the Lu Group would collapse sooner or later under your management." "What the f*ck did you just say?!" Lu Zhiheng was enraged and raised his palm with the intention of hitting Zi Yi. No one expected Lu Zhiheng to be so impulsive as to raise his hand in public, and none of them managed to react in time. Zi Yi looked at the hand that was aiming towards her and silver needles appeared in between her fingers. At the same time, a slight commotion happened nearby. Some of the women started screaming. "Oh my gosh, so handsome and cool!" Zi Yi and the people around her did not notice the person who made his way over. Just when the needle in Zi Yi''s hands was about to shoot out and Lu Zhiheng''s palm was about to strike A cracking sound was heard and Lu Zhiheng''s expression was distorted in an instant. "Owwww-" Chapter 481 - I’m Your Big Brother And You’re Hitting Me For An Outsider? Everyone''s eyes subconsciously shifted to the man standing behind Zi Yi, who was radiating a sharp and chilly aura; he had a cold expression on his face. The moment they saw who the other party was, their hearts dropped. "Lu Yunxiao?" Rick was the first one to speak. Rick suddenly thought of the call he received in the past. The caller said that Lu Jingye was disguised as Lu Yunxiao and he was originally about to believe him, but he dismissed that idea after having seen Lu Yunxiao again. The main difference between Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao was the aura they exuded. One was noble and warm, and he had a temperament that naturally attracted others to him. The other was cold and sharp, which made one''s hair stand on end. No one dared to approach him at all. Lu Jingye gave him a chilly look before he turned to look at Lu Zhiheng. Lu Zhiheng''s wrists nearly cracked from how tight Lu Jingye''s grip was. After the pain receded, he shouted at him angrily, "Third Brother, what do you think you are doing!" "Beating you up." His concise words caused everyone to subconsciously shrink back. His cold tone was deeply rooted within him and only Lu Yunxiao was capable of saying such words. After Lu Zhiheng heard what he said, he was somehow afraid. He did not fear Lu Jingye, but he had an innate fear for Lu Yunxiao. However, there were many people watching them and he felt that he had lost all face. He felt angry and embarrassed at the same time. In the end, he gnashed his teeth in anger and growled at him. "Third Brother, I''m your Eldest Brother, and yet, you attacked me just because of an outsider?" "She''s not an outsider." Lu Jingye remained silent after throwing those words. However, the powerful aura he released had frightened everyone present. There were not many present who were unaware of Lu Yunxiao''s ruthlessness and skills. Moreover, there was a saying that was circulated outside: ''No matter who they offend, they must never offend Lu Yunxiao.'' He was an emotionless robot towards everyone except for his family. Zi Yi smiled as she saw Lu Zhiheng''s ugly expression and she asked mockingly, "Eldest Young Master Lu, does your hand hurt?" Lu Zhiheng glared at her with undisguised maliciousness radiating from his eyes. Zi Yi pretended to be scared and moved behind Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye raised his hand and made a gesture as if he was about to hit Lu Zhiheng. Lu Zhiheng screamed in fright and unexpectedly, he hugged his head and squatted down. The big shots who were spectating the scene: "" What a coward. Lu Zhiheng also noticed his conditioned reflex. He was so embarrassed that he turned a flushed red and fumed in anger. He hated Lu Jingye and Zi Yi even more right now. Lu Jingye, just you wait. When I return, I''ll find a way to get grandfather to send Lu Yunxiao away. I''d like to see who else can help you then! Thinking of this, Lu Zhiheng stood up and left with a dark expression. Elson glanced at Rick when he saw Lu Zhiheng who left dispiritedly. Rick pretended to be kind and asked Zi Yi, "Miss Zi, are you alright? I hope you weren''t frightened." The other people around them looked at Zi Yi who was hiding behind Lu Yunxiao and thought that she had been frightened. Yet, they never expected Zi Yi to reveal an indifferent expression. She swept her gaze across everyone and the corner of her lips curled up as she said, "What were you about to talk about? We can continue now." Everyone blanked out momentarily. Rick slightly squinted his eyes and looked towards Lu Jingye as he stretched out his hand. "Hello Third Young Master Lu, your brother and I are good friends and if the opportunity arises, we should have a get-together next time." Lu Jingye''s sharp gaze swept across his hand and he did not have the slightest intention of stretching out his hand. Rick''s smile stiffened. He did not expect Lu Yunxiao to be so rude. Even though he was unhappy deep down, he still retracted his hand in a natural manner. "Since Third Young Master Lu is here to fetch Miss Zi, then let''s call it a day for the morning''s session. You can return and take a rest before continuing the afternoon session." Everyone looked at Lu Yunxiao who appeared to be a killing god as he stood there, and all of them agreed with him. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye headed outside the stadium together. Along the way, everyone had subconsciously made way for them. After they left the stadium, everyone immediately started to discuss the situation. Elson looked at the two departing back views with an expression of regret. "This person came at a bad time." Rick looked at him and an idea flashed past his eyes. He then inadvertently said, "Rather than taking her away through coercive means, why don''t you make her willingly come to you instead? At that time, even if Lu Jingye were to get angry, you would be an innocent party anyways." Elson''s eyes brightened at his words. "Your idea sounds pretty good." However, he was in a dilemma the next second. "If Lu Yunxiao were to continue following her throughout the afternoon, then I won''t have a chance." "Who says so? Get the organizing party to hold a dinner banquet tonight and that way everyone will be drinking when the time comes. Once someone gets intoxicated, wouldn''t anything be possible?" Zi Yi put away her earpiece and looked at Lu Jingye who was radiating a murderous aura. She then grabbed his hand and said, "Since they have such plans, why don''t we play along and make them regret their actions?" Lu Jingye lowered his head and looked at Zi Yi with his lips tightly shut. Zi Yi lifted her hand to touch his face, but it was grabbed in the next second. Lu Jingye said, "I will take care of these people." At the thought of how these people had designs on his girl, he wished that he could cripple them. Thinking of this, a flicker of light flashed in his eyes and an idea came to his mind. Zi Yi had also thought of an idea and she whispered in Lu Jingye''s ears about her plan. Lu Jingye nodded his head. "Okay." Having said that, he drove out the car that was parked at a secluded corner. When Zi Yi returned to the stadium in the afternoon, Lu Jingye used Lu Yunxiao''s identity to openly follow her around. This caused those people who greeted Zi Yi to feel fearful. Zi Yi turned around and gave Lu Jingye a look. Lu Jingye turned around and headed somewhere. In the end, he stopped at one of the corners. Yang Li patted her chest and breathed out a sigh of relief as she asked, "Zi Yi, who is that handsome guy? He looks so cool." In actual fact, he looks frightening. However, she would not say these words right in front of Zi Yi. "He''s my brother-in-law." "What?" Yang Li thought that her ears had failed on her. Zhang Lu subconsciously asked, "Zi Yi, you''re married?" Zi Yi looked at their agitated behavior and calmly responded. "He''s my boyfriend''s younger brother." The two of them looked at each other and revealed a smile. "For a moment I thought that you were married." "But then again, calling your boyfriend''s younger brother as brother-in-law doesn''t seem to be wrong either." Following that, Yang Li sneaked a peek at Lu Jingye standing in the corner and asked, "Zi Yi, what does that brother-in-law of yours do for a living? Isn''t he too aloof and cold?" Zi Yi thought about the nature of Lu Yunxiao''s work and said, "He''s a bodyguard." "Eh? So he''s a bodyguard. No wonder he exuded such a strong aura. The people he protects must also be influential figures." "Yep." The three of them chatted for a while before they separated. Yang Fangfang who was standing by the side looked at Zi Yi and felt even more jealous. However, she did not dare to have any designs on her. With Lu Jingye standing guard at the side, no one dared to do anything to Zi Yi in the afternoon. After the forum ended, the organizer smiled and announced. "Tonight, the organizing committee will be holding a dinner banquet.. Do join us." Chapter 482 - I Will Make You Shut Up Forever If I Hear You Talk Ill About Her Again Everyone would certainly be willing to participate in this type of dinner banquet. After the organizer came down the stage, he gathered all the student volunteers and said to them with a smile, "Everyone, please do join us in tonight''s dinner banquet. It''s good for you to listen to the experiences of these big shots from all around the world." This group of student volunteers were all the cream of the crop in their respective universities and would be the pillars of the capital in the future. Therefore, the organizer would definitely wish for their best interests. "However, it''ll be good for everyone to wear formal clothes tonight." This was considered having basic good manners. Even if the organizer did not remind them, all of them also knew that they had to be formally dressed. However, some of the students started to get nervous. "I don''t have any evening dresses with me. I wonder if I''ll get it in time if I were to rent one right now." "I have the clothes, but I didn''t bring them with me. It''ll be too late for me to return to fetch it. What should I do?" "I don''t have appropriate clothes either. What should I do?" Some people were on the verge of tears as they spoke. Just then, Nangong Yu came over to Zi Yi and asked, "Junior Zi, the Student Union has formal clothes kept for such situations. Are you going to ask your family members to deliver your clothes or would you like for me to phone the Student Union to deliver a set for you too?" M.Uni''s Student Union was comparatively richer than other universities'' Student Union. There were at least twenty sets of male and female formal wear available, just so that there would not be any mistakes if they attended dinner banquets like this. Zi Yi would definitely wear her own clothes. "I''ll get someone to send my clothes over." Having said that, she turned around and looked at Lu Jingye who was standing in a corner. Lu Jingye noticed her gaze and walked over. "What''s the matter?" "Help me contact my family and get them to send a set of formal wear to me." Lu Jingye nodded his head. He took out his phone and returned to the place he stood earlier. Nangong Yu could not help but ask as he looked at the tall silhouette walking away, "Junior Zi, will Third Young Master Lu be following you to the dinner banquet?" Zi Yi looked at him and asked, "Is he not allowed to?" "That''s not it." Nangong Yu was only slightly surprised, but he did not comment on anything else. He also took out his phone to get someone to deliver clothes for him. Zi Yi looked at the remaining student volunteers and she just so happened to see Yang Li standing in a corner and on the verge of tears. She then walked over and asked, "What''s wrong?" Yang Li looked up and said, "I live alone outside of school and this place is far from where I stay. I definitely won''t make it if I return to change into my clothes. But I can''t find anyone to help deliver the clothes either." Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "You can rent a dress." "I''m not familiar with the area here, I don''t know where I can rent a dress." She was not from the capital and her usual range of activity was around the university town. Moreover, she had never imagined a day where she had to rent a formal dress and so, she had never tried to understand the process. Zi Yi thought for a moment and took out her phone as she quickly swiped on it. Following that, she aimed her camera at her. "I''ll take a photo of you right now to send to the rental shops and it will automatically match a suitable dress for you. You would only have to place an order to rent the dress." "For real? It''s so simple?" "Yep." Zi Yi proceeded to take a photo of Yang Li. After she finished taking the photo, Yang Li walked over to her side and looked at Zi Yi quickly swiping around on her phone. Soon, several evening dresses along with the rental shop details appeared. Yang Li widened her eyes in surprise. "Zi Yi, you''re so amazing!" Zi Yi said, "I''ve sent the evening dress designs and the shop details to your phone. You can choose one that you like and place and order." "Okay!" Yang Li took out her phone and managed to place an order very soon. A few other student volunteers standing near them had been paying attention to Zi Yi and Yang Li. When they saw that Yang Li had placed an order, they started to discuss among themselves. "Say, is Zi Yi''s method reliable? I would also like to give it a try." "Me too. I''m just afraid that the clothes they send over won''t be fitting." "It''s better than not having any suitable clothes to wear." A few other students walked to Zi Yi and said with a pleading expression, "Zi Yi, could we trouble you to help us take a photo too?" Zi Yi did not reject their request. She took out her phone and snapped their photos. Following that, she sent the details of the formal wear and rental shop details for them to choose from. Yang Fangfang who was standing by the side and watching the situation over there, clicked her tongue and maliciously guessed. "A group of idiots. How could Zi Yi be so kind hearted as to help them choose suitable clothes? Perhaps she is collaborating with those shops and is thinking of earning their money!" It just so happens that a few other female students standing near her had overheard what she said. All of them looked at her with a strange gaze. At the same time, they saw a man who had a chilly expression on his face making his way over. Yang Fangfang had her back facing him. She continued talking in a manner as if she had not said anything wrong, "I''ve seen plenty of people like her. Relying on the fact that she has a pretty appearance and not only did she seduce rich and influential young masters, she even" All of a sudden. She felt a bone-chilling cold air from behind her and she subconsciously shrank her neck, and turned around to take a look. When she saw a man with a grim expression on his face standing two meters behind her, her body uncontrollably trembled. "Repeat what you just said." A powerful domineering aura was aimed at her and his cold voice contained traces of a murderous intent. The people standing in their vicinity subconsciously took several steps back. Soon, they had walked far away from Yang Fangfang and that man. Yang Fangfang was shaking uncontrollably and it was a stark contrast compared to Lu Jingye who radiated a chilly aura. "Zi Yi, look over there." Just then, Yang Li who was standing next to her called out to Zi Yi who was helping other students to search for appropriate clothes. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked over. The first thing she saw was Lu Jingye''s bone-chilling cold expression. She then looked towards Yang Fangfang who was trembling hard. She snorted and said, "It''s fine, my my brother doesn''t really teach others a lesson unless that person went overboard." Just then, someone conveyed the words Yang Fangfang had said earlier. Yang Li along with a few other students sneered in response. No one would sympathize with a person like that. Yang Fangfang could not stand the cold aura Lu Jingye radiated. Despite the fact that Lu Jingye had not done anything, she directly burst into tears and started bawling her eyes out. Lu Jingye coldly looked at Yang Fangfang who was hugging her knees as she cried and he said in a deep voice, "You better not let me hear you speak ill of her again. Otherwise, I will make you shut up forever." He headed back towards the corner after leaving her with those words. Not a single person went over to comfort Yang Fangfang. Those who had appropriate clothes had gone to call someone to send it over, while those without clothes were gathered at Zi Yi''s side. The rental shops Zi Yi had helped them search for were rather affordable and the designs were also nice. Half an hour later, there were already students who received their rental clothes one after another. All of them were extremely satisfied. Soon, Little Loli came and delivered a set of clothes to Zi Yi. Zi Yi had already upgraded Little Loli and no one could possibly discover that she was a robot. After she delivered the clothes, Little Loli pulled on Zi Yi''s hand and blinked her large, adorable eyes. "Sister, I also want to join the dinner banquet." Zi Yi knew that Lu Jingye must have said something to Little Loli. In the end, she said, "You can come, but don''t run around." "Hehe Got it." Chapter 484 - Lu Zhiheng Doesn’t Seem To Be Very Smart On the other side. Rick clicked his tongue at the sight of Yang Fangfang who ran away. He then looked towards Elson. Obviously, Elson was also paying attention to that direction. He first gulped down the glass of wine in his hand before he raised his hand to call for the waiter. He grabbed a glass from the tray and said, "I knew that the student isn''t reliable. Fortunately, I had other preparations." Rick asked with interest. "What other preparations have you made?" "I got my men to bribe over several waiters. They will deliver trays of wine at different time periods." "Aren''t you worried that others would drink the wine?" "The waiters have antidotes with them. If others were to grab the glasses, they will think of a way to put the antidote inside." Rick looked at Elson and gave him a thumbs up. "That''s a good idea. Then I''ll wait for you to win the heart of the beauty." Having said that, he walked towards a group of people and joined in on their conversation. On Zi Yi''s side. After Yang Fangfang ran away, Little Loli went over to call for Zi Yi. "Sister." Zi Yi turned her head and looked at Little Loli who winked at her. "What''s the matter?" Little Loli whispered to her what had happened earlier. Zi Yi nodded her head and patted her shoulder with a normal expression and said, "Go and play around, don''t go too far." "Alright!" After Little Loli left, one of the big shots smiled and said, "Miss Zi''s family genes are indeed good. Your younger sister is very adorable." "Thank you." They continued to converse and sometime later, a waiter came over with a tray full of wine glasses. A few of them all grabbed a glass for themselves. Louis had also grabbed one for Zi Yi. When the glass was delivered to her, Zi Yi''s nose twitched and she immediately detected the scent of a drug inside. She took the glass and thanked him. Everyone raised their glasses and drank, while Zi Yi merely put her lips on the rim of the glass and took a sip. Someone noticed her actions and smiled as he said, "Miss Zi is still a student and she shouldn''t be accustomed to drinking. If you''re not used to it, you can order fruit juice instead." "There''s no need for such trouble." The corner of her lips curled up and she said, "I am able to drink a little." The few of them had plans to continue conversing with Zi Yi on the matters of automobiles and naturally, they would not persuade her to drink. However, Elson, who saw Zi Yi holding onto the glass instead of drinking from it, started to get anxious. Whenever he got anxious, he would find himself thirsty. "Waiter." He called for the waiter and lifted a glass of wine as he finished its contents. Only then did he feel better. While Rick was conversing with other people, he had also been keeping an eye on Zi Yi. The moment he saw that Zi Yi had not drunk from the glass, even after such a long time, he guessed that Elson''s plan was definitely going to fail. He narrowed his eyes and checked out the venue, only to discover that Lu Zhiheng was currently discussing with a few other presidents of technology companies. He pondered for a second before he informed the group he was in and left elsewhere. Rick happened to hear Lu Zhiheng speaking with great enthusiasm when he made his way over. "I feel that technology can only advance through collaborative efforts. Therefore, I intend to find a few partners in the near future." Rick stopped walking when he heard what Lu Zhiheng said. He leaned against a decorative shelf with a glass in his hand and twirled it around as he listened to Lu Zhiheng boasting with great interest. Sure enough, those people around him had expressed great interest and said that they were all willing to cooperate with him. Just then, a blond-haired man with amber eyes, and who was of a similar age as Rick, had walked over. None of them said anything and merely toasted each other. After taking a sip, Nibert said, "The Lu Group is only stronger under Lu Jingye''s hands. From the looks of it, the current President doesn''t seem to be very smart." Rick laughed and did not comment on it. Instead, he said, "There''s no need to lay bare what you see. We only have to wait to watch a good show." "Haha However, the Lu Groups'' cutting-edge technology is a huge piece of cake. No one can remain unmoved." "No no no" Rick did not think that way. "Rather than sharing that cake with the Lu Group, it''s better to get the cake''s recipe. Mr. Nibert, don''t you agree with me?" "Haha Mr. Rick sure is far-sighted." They smiled at each other and tacitly took another sip of wine. Nibert said, "I heard that Lu Jingye will be making great moves in the jewelry industry. What are your thoughts about this?" Rick asked a rhetorical question instead of answering, "Do you think Lu Jingye would release such important news when he had not made plans in advance?" Nibert''s expression stiffened for a second before he seemed to have received enlightenment. "I knew it but then Lu Jingye will definitely be making a great move in the jewelry industry. Where do you think he will start?" Rick tapped the glass and said with certainty, "Based on Lu Jingye''s habits, he will definitely develop the Song Jewelry to be the best amongst its competition." "You mean that he might probably be after diamonds or precious stones" "That''s right." The both of them laughed at the same time once again. After talking to the group of bosses from the automobile industry for more than half an hour, Zi Yi said, "Take your time and continue chatting." She then walked elsewhere with the glass of red wine in her hand. The purpose of her trip today was not for automobile technology. Instead, it was aerospace technology. It just so happened that the middle-aged man who wore a unique hat today was the head of a privately run airline company. He was from Country K and his name was Colin. Colin was already in his fifties and he had suffered tons of hardship due to internal family strife. He had been backstabbed before and following that, he relied on his capabilities to develop the company to where it is today. There were several people surrounding him at that moment. There were people who wanted to befriend him and also those who wanted to collaborate. However, Colin was a rather weird person and he only spoke in his own language. Moreover, it was one of the uncommon dialects in his country. Not to mention, he did not bring along an interpreter with him. "Mr. Colin, I heard that your aerospace company has recently developed a new type of fiber material which is more heat-resistant when compared to the titanium fiber that is available on the market. I believe the cost of these materials should be rather high, I wonder if you are interested in finding a partner?" After one of the people asked this question, Colin had also replied. However, no one understood what he was saying. They only managed to understand the general idea of what he said from how he shook his head. The few big shots surrounding Colin appeared to be disappointed. Colin did not seem as if he wanted to communicate with them using another universal language. Just then, he said something else. None of them could understand. "Mr. Colin is saying that this kind of material is still in its research and development stage and there are no plans to release them in the market as of now yet. As to whether he plans to find a partner or not, he will only make a decision after looking at the costs." A crisp and sweet-sounding voice sounded from behind and a few of them subconsciously turned around. "Miss Zi." Zi Yi''s appearance was too outstanding and coupled with what had happened in the afternoon, it could be said that everyone present knew who she was. Chapter 485 - Eldest Young Master Lu, Is Your Hand Still Hurting? Zi Yi nodded and spoke to Colin in a dialect belonging to Country K. "Mr. Colin, I have some things to discuss with you, I wonder if you have the time?" After Zi Yi asked him, she also spoke to the rest of them. "Gentlemen, I have some things to discuss with Mr. Colin, I wonder if you mind?" "What could Miss Zi possibly talk to Mr. Colin about?" Zi Yi was too young and beautiful. No matter who it was, they would also suspect if she had other special motives of wanting to discuss with Colin. One of the men seemed to have thought of something and tried to mask his question in a joking manner. "I heard that Miss Zi is Lu Jingye''s girlfriend, and now that you''re looking for Colin, could it be that Mr. Lu intends to enter the aerospace industry?" As soon as the person said that, the rest of their expressions somehow became sterner. Thinking of how Lu Jingye might be competing with them in the market, they were all vigilant. How could Zi Yi not know of their train of thoughts? She immediately rejected the idea. "That''s not the case." Following that, she looked at them with a smile on her lips. "There''s no need to worry. My boyfriend''s only plan is to develop his mother''s jewelry company. He has no other plans." "Then what does Miss Zi plan to talk to Mr. Colin about?" "I am rather interested in aerospace technology and I just so happen to have also taken several modules in science and engineering. I merely wish to take this opportunity to learn some knowledge from Mr. Colin." Zi Yi said this so seriously that some of them nearly believed her. However, Lu Jingye was a genius in business, and no one could confirm if he would suddenly compete with them in the aerospace market. In the end, the big shots said, "Since that''s the case, Miss Zi can ask at will." "That''s right, we are also involved in this industry and Miss Zi can also ask us." However, not a single person left. Seeing that they refused to budge, Zi Yi looked away and started conversing with Mr. Colin in Country K''s dialect. Colin had a rather good impression of Zi Yi and so, he was also comparatively more patient with her. While chatting, Zi Yi shifted the conversation to the new fiber material. "Based on the present development in science and technology, it''s not easy to achieve a breakthrough. If my guess is right, the new material that Mr. Colin''s company is currently developing has met a bottleneck?" Colin was surprised at her words, but he immediately controlled his expression and said in a serious tone, "I don''t understand what Miss Zi is talking about." Zi Yi laughed and mentioned the conditions required for that type of fiber material to be produced. The more he listened, the wider his eyes were. In the end, he asked eagerly, "How is it that Miss Zi is knowledgeable about so much?" The corner of her lips curled up and without the slightest hint of modesty, she said, "Because I''m a genius." Colin momentarily blanked out after hearing her response, before he started laughing loudly. This caused those people who did not understand the contents of their conversation and who could not interrupt either, to make eye contact with each other. They were thinking deep down: "What are they talking about so happily? Could it be that they aren''t chatting about aerospace science and technology?" Just when Zi Yi and Colin were having a joyous meeting, Lu Zhiheng came over with his glass. In fact, Lu Zhiheng also had plans to converse with Mr. Colin, it was just that he had met someone from another industry moments ago and they had chatted for a while. After that, he was interrupted by a few other people, and now that he finally had free time, he did not expect to see Zi Yi and Mr. Colin laughing as they conversed. The first thought that came to his mind was that Lu Jingye must have made Zi Yi come here to snatch business opportunities with him. The Lu Group had started to get involved in aerospace technology in the past two years. The two documents that were leaked out previously were also related to this aspect. He had made a guarantee before Patriarch Lu that he would minimize the losses to the lowest level possible. If he wanted to achieve that, the best way was to cooperate with the lead person in this field. Lu Zhiheng was immediately enraged at the sight of Zi Yi. He subconsciously checked his surroundings and when he saw that Lu Yunxiao was not around, he became confident and hastily made his way over. "Miss Zi is indeed my Second Brother''s good girlfriend. To think you''re helping him connect with Mr. Colin on his behalf." A strange comment was voiced and the people around her had looked in his direction. Lu Zhiheng made his way to Colin and ignored Zi Yi as he stretched out his hand. "Hello, Mr. Colin. I am Lu Group''s President, Lu Zhiheng." Colin said something back and returned his handshake. Lu Zhiheng inexplicably felt a surge of confidence and continued chatting with Colin. "Mr. Colin, our Lu Group is very interested in the new materials developed by Blue Sky Aerospace. Why don''t we find a place and chat?" Colin said a long line of words. However, Lu Zhiheng did not understand a single word. Zi Yi laughed at him. Her laughter was mocking. Lu Zhiheng looked at Zi Yi in displeasure and sneered. "Miss Zi is so dedicated to trying to help my Second Brother. I wonder what he could possibly give you then in exchange?" Zi Yi raised her chin and retaliated back. "Of course, it''s the position of Mrs. Lu." "Pft!" Lu Zhiheng sneered. "My Second Brother is no longer the Second Young Master of the Lu Family. Mrs. Lu? Do you think you are worthy? But then again" Speaking of this, he deliberately came closer to her and revealed a smug look. "I really wish to thank Miss Zi. Not only had you made my Second Brother give up the position of Lu Group''s President, but he also abandoned his identity as the Second Young Master Lu He is without anything now and I''d like to see how long you can stay with him?" Instead of getting angry, Zi Yi laughed and suddenly asked him a question, "Eldest Young Master Lu, does your hand still hurt?" Lu Zhiheng''s expression sank at her words. His wrist had been dislocated and the pain was still fresh in his memory. If Zi Yi had not mentioned it, it was still fine. However, now that she brought it up again, he clenched his fist. Zi Yi looked at his fist and asked with a smile, "Could it be that Eldest Young Master Lu wants to do it again?" Lu Zhiheng was not that stupid, but he definitely would not let her have her way. He then said in a tone of regret, "My third brother isn''t here and even if I were to do something to you, no one would be able to rescue you." "Is that so?" Silver needles appeared in her hand. "Then let''s give it a try." Having said that, her hands swiftly moved. "Ouch" A cut surfaced on the back of his hand. Everyone was surprised, while Lu Zhiheng became furious. "You b*tch, don''t think that I don''t dare to beat you up. You motherf*cking" "Yunxiao is here." Zi Yi casually said that and Lu Zhiheng subconsciously retracted his fists and turned in the direction of the door. He knew that he had been tricked by Zi Yi when did not see anyone there. His expression instantly turned livid. The silver needle in Zi Yi''s hand waved towards him once again. In the end, Lu Zhiheng did not manage to control his temper and reached out his hand with the intention of grabbing hers. However, before he managed to grab her hand, a larger hand had caught his. Lu Zhiheng turned around and just so happened to meet with Lu Jingye''s abyss-deep black pupils. "Third Brother!" Lu Zhiheng''s expression changed several times before it ended up with a distorted expression. "I''ve said that you''re not to touch her." As soon as he said that, he exerted force on Lu Zhiheng''s hand. Crack! "Owwww-" Coincidentally, Lu Jingye had grabbed the same hand as before. Lu Zhiheng felt that his hand was crippled. Chapter 486 - Scheme Lu Jingye let go of Lu Zhiheng''s hand when his complexion turned white and went to stand next to Zi Yi. Lu Zhiheng stared at the both of them with a livid expression and he gnashed his teeth in anger as he asked, "Third Brother, you don''t even see me as your brother anymore, is that it?" Lu Jingye did not respond. Lu Zhiheng took a deep breath. He wished that he could immediately leave and go home to tattle on him. Not only did Lu Jingye argue back against Grandfather and leave the Lu Family, but even his Third Brother had also dislocated his hand for that woman. The severe pain from his wrist causes his complexion to turn even uglier. Zi Yi saw how Lu Zhiheng looked as if he wanted to swallow them whole. She smiled provocatively. "Isn''t Eldest Young Master Lu looking for Mr. Colin? We''ll rely on our own capabilities to see who can continue chatting with him." Lu Zhiheng glared at her with those gloomy eyes of his. Zi Yi ignored his gaze and continued to speak. "Eldest Young Master Lu, don''t end up not even being able to converse with Mr. Colin. It''ll be too embarrassing if that really happens." "Who do you think you are? Do you think you have the capability to snatch from me?" Lu Zhiheng said in a heavy voice and an expression of disdain appeared on his face. "We''ll know after giving it a try." As soon as Zi Yi said her piece, she turned around and chatted with Mr. Colin again. The crowd looked in their direction and after a moment of silence, those who were standing further back could not help but whisper among themselves, "To think that the Lu Family''s Third Young Master had done that to his Eldest Brother for his own brother''s woman!" "I heard that Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao have a good relationship and Lu Yunxiao had already taken over the Lu Group''s secret forces very early on. It''s normal that he doesn''t have much of a relationship with Lu Zhiheng." "That''s true. For someone like Lu Yunxiao, perhaps there are only a few people he would care about. From this point alone, we can see Miss Zi''s position in Lu Jingye''s heart." "That''s right. Lu Jingye is unable to come on his own and even got Lu Yunxiao to tag along instead. They have a strong brotherhood." "Is there really genuine brotherhood among the wealthy?" The group of students who were standing by the sidelines, as they did not dare to approach the center of the hall, had overheard the whispers. They had also looked at the trio with shocked gazes. Just then, Yang Li said, "Zi Yi is really amazing. Not only is she knowledgeable, but she also has a boyfriend who loves her so much." She revealed an envious expression as she said that. The group of people standing next to her looked in her direction. Yang Li shrugged her shoulders and said, "I didn''t say anything wrong, did I? If I had such a powerful boyfriend who loves me that much, I would wake up laughing even in my dreams." A few other students could not help but smile in response. Yang Li suddenly had the urge to head to the washroom and she called out to Zhang Lu standing next to her. "Zhang Lu, do you want to head over to the washroom?" Zhang Lu had been keeping her eyes on Zi Yi and without even turning her head, she said, "Nope." She would not be able to spectate such an interesting drama in the future and she wanted to see how the Eldest Young Master Lu would respond. Yang Li did not wish to leave either, but she could not hold it in anymore. In the end, she could only leave on her own. As soon as she came out from the toilet, after she tidied up her hairstyle, she saw two individuals walking over. These two people appeared to be rather strange. They were wearing the uniforms of the hotel waiters and yet, they were wearing baseball caps. Moreover, their caps were pulled extremely low and she could not see their appearance. Yang Lu had a sense of foreboding. She thought for a moment and deliberately stood to the side to let them pass by. However, the two individuals stopped when they came to her. One of them used a teasing tone and said to the other, "This woman is really pretty." He then raised his hat and revealed an expression that obviously belonged to someone with bad intentions. "Beautiful lady, come and play with us?" Yang Li''s expression changed and she shouted loudly, "Don''t you dare fool around! There is security all around here and I''ll scream if you approach me." The two men made eye contact and the other suddenly reached out for her. "Ahhhh- Mph!" When Yang Li''s mouth was covered and her body pinned against the wall, she was frightened out of her wits and her body subconsciously struggled. "You better not struggle, else don''t blame us for being heavy handed." "Mhp!" Only a fool would not struggle. Yang Lu tried her best to use all her strength and kicked one of them in the crotch. In the end, one of them received a kick to his crotch without the slightest bit of defense. "Ouch!" "Motherf*cker, how dare you kick my brother. I''ll beat you to death!" The other man raised his hand with the intention to give her a slap on the cheek. "AHH!" Yang Li could not dodge at all and she squatted down out of reflex with her eyes tightly shut. "Stop!" A man with a powerful aura suddenly came from the side and soon, the screams of two men were heard. Yang Li opened her eyes and just so happened to see a powerful long leg kicking one of them. BAM! "Ouch!" Just then, a few security guards ran over from afar. The security guards immediately detained the two men and one of them came over and asked out of concern, "Mr. Rick, are you alright?" "I''m fine." Rick tugged his tie and walked to where Yang Li was. He then asked with a gentle tone, "Miss, are you alright?" Yang Li who was squatting on the floor foolishly lifted her head and looked at Rick. She felt that the man standing in front of her was radiating a bright light all around him, and he was just like the knight that was mentioned in fantasy stories. She did not speak and the next second, she saw the man bend down and lift her up princess style. "Ah" Yang Li instantly blushed and her heartbeat quickened. "Put your arms around my neck. I''ll bring you to the lounge to take a short rest. Don''t be afraid." Yang Li''s face turned even redder. The man right in front of her was exactly like her ideal prince on a white horse. She slowly put her hands around his neck and the corner of her lips rose uncontrollably. This man had simply satisfied all the fantasies in her mind. Rick carried Yang Li to one of the lounges and put her down on the sofa. He then said in a gentle tone, "Don''t be afraid, those people must have snuck their way in and the hotel staff will handle them." Having said that, he sat down beside her. Yang Li could smell the faint scent of men''s cologne from him and her heart beat uncontrollably. She lowered her head and gently responded with a ''yes''. Rick seemed to have felt her embarrassment and started to initiate a casual conversation with her. What he asked was appropriate and soon, Yang Li managed to calm down. They had chatted about the Economic Forum that was held this time around. Yang Li did not even notice that the topic of their conversation shifted to Zi Yi. "Zi Yi is really amazing. She is fluent in Country K''s language and she is also very helpful" Rick smiled as he listened. After she finished what she had to say, he said, "She''s really an outstanding girl, but I think that you''re very outstanding too. Or should I say, all of you are outstanding?" Yang Li gave him a smile. "Thank you for the compliment." Just then, Rick''s phone rang. He took it out and checked the caller ID before answering the call. "Alright, I''ll be over there right away." Rick hung up the call and asked her, "Are you feeling better?" Yang Li guessed that he should be making his way back to the hall and hastily nodded her head. "Mr. Rick, thank you for your help earlier. If not for you" Rick smiled and said, "It''s no effort at all. Moreover, every girl ought to be pampered like a princess. How could I allow those people with impure thoughts to harm you?" Having said that, he stood up while Yang Li was looking at him with a gaze that showed she was extremely touched by his actions. He then held out his hand to her in a gentlemanly manner.. "Miss Yang, let''s go back to the hall together." Chapter 487 - Alcohol Mixed With Something Else Yang Li looked at the hand stretched out to her and she felt her heartbeat quicken once again. She controlled her lips from curling up and put her hand in his. Following that, she was pulled up. Her hands were then released. The two of them headed to the hall side by side. When they arrived at the hall, they saw that the commotion on Zi Yi''s side had ended. Lu Zhiheng and Lu Yunxiao were not at the hall and Zi Yi was currently chatting with Little Loli. Rick made a suggestion. "Miss Zi should have also been scared earlier. You can have a drink with her and comfort her at the same time. There''s a type of wine that has low alcohol content here and it is suitable for young ladies like you to drink." Yang Li had never encountered such a gentlemanly and considerate man like Rick. She nodded at his suggestion while her mind was floating in the clouds. Rick smiled. His smile was bewitching. He motioned for a waiter and said to him, "Prepare two low-alcohol cocktails for Miss Yang." "Okay, please kindly wait as I fetch the drinks." As soon as Rick entered the hall, someone saw him and called him over. Rick then spoke to Yang Li. "Miss Yang, you can make your way over." Yang Li nodded at him and headed to where Zi Yi was standing. When Yang Li was about to reach where Zi Yi was, the waiter Rick had called for had delivered the alcohol to her. Yang Li lifted the two glasses of cocktails and made her way over. "Zi Yi." Zi Yi saw Yang Li who was walking over with a big smile on her face. She then motioned to Little Loli to play by herself. When Yang Li came over, she handed one of the glasses to Zi Yi and asked in a curious tone, "Zi Yi, I went to the washroom earlier. What happened in the end? Were you the one who managed to continue a conversation with the big shot or the Eldest Young Master Lu?" Zi Yi received the glass of wine from Yang Li and just as she placed it near her lips with the intention to take a sip, she immediately smelled a faint scent. She sized up Yang Li who was reacting as per normal in an unsuspecting manner. She then held the cocktail glass instead. "Lu Zhiheng doesn''t understand what Mr. Colin is saying. Do you think he could possibly continue having a conversation with him?" Yang Li laughed unkindly at her words. She became even more curious as she asked, "Then what happened next?" She felt that the Eldest Young Master Lu was not the type of person who would let things go without doing anything. "What happened next huh the Eldest Young Master Lu was taken away by my brother-in-law." Yang Lu covered her mouth and laughed as she lifted the cocktail. "I heard that this type of alcohol tastes pretty good. Come, let''s have a toast. We should keep in touch often in the future. You''re welcome to visit our university town to play." Zi Yi nodded her head and looked into her eyes as she casually asked, "Who did you encounter when you went out earlier?" Yang Li''s hand suddenly stopped when she heard her question and following that, she told Zi Yi what had happened earlier. Zi Yi looked at Yang Li''s face that was slowly revealing a shy expression and managed to guess what had happened. She tapped her finger on the glass and pointed at where the desserts were displayed. "I haven''t eaten tonight and have been busy drinking. Let''s go and have some cakes to eat before drinking." Yang Li also felt a little hungry and nodded her head in agreement. The two of them held their glasses and headed over. Along the way, Zi Yi called for Little Loli who was in the vicinity, and made her tag along. The place where the desserts were displayed also had several other alcohols placed there. Zi Yi walked to the cake area and passed the glass to Little Loli as she said, "Little Loli, take this glass to the resting area. I''ll come over after grabbing some cakes." Little Loli nodded her head. Zi Yi also asked Yang Li. "Do you want Little Loli to take the glass over first?" Yang Li nodded and passed the glass to Little Loli. "Little girl, thank you." Little Loli gave her a foolish smile and said, "You''re welcome." Following that, the Little Loli held their glasses and headed to one side. Zi Yi and Yang Li were filling their plates with cakes when Zi Yi''s phone received a notification. She put down the plate and checked her phone. It was a message from Little Loli. [Master, the two drinks are spiked.] Zi Yi glanced at Yang Li who was still immersed in her fantasy and revealed a cold gaze as she expressionlessly typed a reply. [Find a way to switch the contents in the glass and as for what we had prepared for them, find a way to let them drink it.] [I understand, Master.] "Zi Yi, I''m done, what about you?" Zi Yi put away her phone and glanced at the two small cakes on Yang Li''s plate. She then continued grabbing a few other cakes. "Zi Yi, don''t take too much. It''s easy to get fat from eating these cakes." Yang Li saw how she had consecutively grabbed a few other cakes and she was simply stunned. Zi Yi''s lips curled up and she said, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t get fat from eating." Yang Li was envious of her body constitution. "If only I had a body constitution like yours where I won''t get fat no matter what I eat." After Zi Yi had finished grabbing what she wanted, the two of them headed to where Little Loli was seated. They sat down and had a casual chat as they ate. Little Loli, who was seated next to Zi Yi, passed them the two glasses of cocktails and said, "Sister, Sister Yang, your alcohol." Yang Li received the glass and had a toast with Zi Yi before they finished the alcohol as they chatted happily. Rick who was standing at another corner turned away with a satisfied expression on his face. It just so happened that he had also finished the wine in his glass. He motioned for the waiter to add to his drink while his gaze casually checked out the surroundings. Only to discover that Elson was not in the hall. Rick narrowed his eyes in displeasure. Just then, someone came over and started chatting with him. However, Rick rejected him by saying, "My apologies, I have something to attend to." He then finished the wine in his glass and headed outside the door. As soon as he came out, Rick took out his phone and phoned Elson. "Where are you?" Elson replied, "At the lounge area." An eerie and chilly smile curled upon his lips as Rick said, "She has drank the alcohol. I will have someone direct her to the villa right in front. You can head over there and wait." Elson''s excited voice immediately sounded. "Okay!" After hanging up the call, Rick made another phone call. "Head over to the villa in front. There will be a big tabloid for you to report on shortly." Without waiting for a response from the other party, Rick had hung up the phone call. He originally planned to return to the hall when a surge of fire suddenly erupted from within. Rick''s heart sank and he immediately noticed that he had fallen into a trap. He hastily took out his phone and phoned his bodyguards. "Come fetch me at once." Having said that, he quickly loosened his necktie with the intention of doing an emergency treatment. A female waitress just so happened to make her way outside. The moment she saw Rick, her eyes brightened up and she came over to where he was. "Mister, is there anything I can help you with?" Her voice was sweet-sounding and it caused the surge of fire within him to flare up. He forcefully suppressed the urge and said with a deep voice, "Get lost!" However, instead of leaving, the female waitress came closer to him. "Mister, your face is rather flushed. Are you drunk? Why don''t I help you to the lounge?" As soon as she said that, her body stuck close to his arm. "AH-!" The female waitress fell to the ground from the sudden push. Rick suppressed his murderous aura and headed outside with a grim expression. Chapter 488 - How Explosive, I Love It "Sister, that man looks scary. I thought that he would kill that lady over there." Zi Yi, Little Loli, and Yang Li who came out from the hall just so happen to witness the scene. After Little Loli said that, Zi Yi turned her head to look at Yang Li. Yang Li had been staring blankly in the direction where Rick had left and so, she did not notice Zi Yi''s gaze on her. Zi Yi called out to her. "Yang Li." Yang Li suddenly recovered her senses. She did not expect that the man who had been so gentlemanly earlier would look so frightening just then. Zi Yi said, "Weren''t you about to go back? We''ll send you out." Yang Li felt touched. She held her forehead and said, "Zi Yi, thank you. I''ve always thought that I could handle my alcohol, but I didn''t expect to get so drunk after drinking such a small amount." Zi Yi nodded her head. "You should go back and rest early if you''re drunk." The three of them headed outside together. Zi Yi and Little Loli sent Yang Li to the main entrance of the hotel and saw her getting in the rental car before they made their way back. Little Loli asked Zi Yi, "Master, Rick clearly planned to make use of Yang Li to deal with you. Why didn''t you let her know Rick''s true colors?" Zi Yi replied with a calm expression on her face, "She''s currently still in a phase where she has favorable feelings towards Rick. Even if she knew of his true colors, perhaps she might still choose to like him. If we were to send her the video after everything has ended, wouldn''t it be more effective?" Little Loli started giggling after hearing her words. "Master''s idea is pretty good." The corner of her lips curled up in response. The two of them did not return to the villa where the dinner banquet was held. Instead, they headed to the villa next to it. The security guards around that villa had been lured away by Lu Jingye''s men and the vicinity was rather quiet. The two of them did not approach but stood at a remote corner. Little Loli scanned the neighborhood with her radar and said, "Master, there are at least a dozen reporters lying in ambush near that building." "Ok. Find out where Rick and Elson are." Soon, Little Loli connected to all the surveillance in that villa. A few seconds later, she said, "Elson is in one of the lounges and Rick just walked into the living room." Zi Yi nodded her head and coldly said, "Lure one of them into the rooms." Little Loli was excited. "Master, Are you thinking of having them stage an R21 scene?" She even rubbed her nose, as if she was about to have a nosebleed. "So explosive, I love it." Zi Yi gave a deadpan look at Little Loli whose imagination was too much. "Turn on invisible mode when you head over. You just have to upload the video and let everyone guess what will happen next online and that will do." Little Loli gave her an ok sign and turned invisible. Zi Yi continued standing at the remote corner and took out her phone to connect to Little Loli''s eyes. Soon, Little Loli arrived at the living room in the villa. The drug Lu Jingye had prepared for them was evidently very strong. After Rick made his way into the villa, his face was flushed red and his eyes were bloodshot. There were beads of sweat all over his forehead and it was obvious that he was at his limit. However, he did not do anything obscene but instead, controlled the surging flames of fire within his body with his strong self-control. He looked around the surroundings. When he saw that no one was around and was about to leave, the door behind him was loudly slammed close. "Who?" Rick suddenly turned around to take a look, only to discover that there was not a single person. His expression froze and he took out a gun as he surveyed his surroundings on high alert. At the same time, he pressed the phone in his pocket and summoned his bodyguards. "Come out!" The walls of the villa were soundproof and his surroundings were eerily silent. Rick put his finger on the trigger and was prepared to pull it at any moment. Just then, the sound of the door opening could be heard on the left side of the living room. Rick quickly ran over with his gun. When he stood outside the door and pointed his gun inside the room, he saw what Elson was doing and his complexion instantly darkened. "Elson, what are you doing!" Elson heard his voice and turned around only after a long time had passed. When he looked towards the door, what he saw was Little Loli standing behind Rick. , His bloodshot eyes intensified and he got up while pouncing over. Rick''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. Even the flames of fire inside his body had been suppressed. He opened fire at Elson who was pouncing in his direction with a ruthless expression. BAM! Blood spattered everywhere and Elson''s expression of excitement and terror froze. Following that, he collapsed on the ground. A few drops of blood had splattered onto Rick''s pants. Rick coldly looked at Elson who was lying there with his eyes open and turned around to leave. However, just as he only managed to take two steps forward, the door was slammed open by a group of people. What followed afterwards was a large group of reporters swarming in. Rick''s heart sank and realized that he had been set up. "Ah! Mr. Rick is holding onto a gun in his hand!" The reporters saw the gun in his hand at the very first instant and aimed the camera at him. Soon, there were some keen-eyed reporters who discovered the blood splatters on his pants. The reporters were all frightened, but even more excited at the same time. "Mr. Rick, this villa of the Lu Group''s hotel had not been reserved today. Moreover, you''re here alone and could it be that you plan to murder someone and then destroy the evidence?" As soon as a reporter asked the question, the cameras continued flashing without a second of rest. Rick looked at the group of reporters with those sharp eyes of his and he shouted explosively, "All of you, shut up!" The reporters got a fright and they subconsciously kept their mouths shut. Just then, a frightened voice sounded. "Mr. Rick killed Mr. Elson, the President of the S Group!" As soon as someone said that, their fear towards Rick had disappeared at that moment and several of them rushed towards the aisle. "Whoever dares to go over, I will kill them." How could the reporters possibly listen to him at this moment? All of them continued rushing forward in that direction. Rick raised his gun and shot at the on the ground near the feet of where the front-most reporter was. That reporter jumped back out of conditioned reflex and just so happened to bump against the person behind him. At the same time, a few other reporters had all fallen down. That gunshot of his had frightened all the reporters present. They knew that with Rick''s identity, it was only a matter of time if he wanted them dead. Rick stared at them and said with a heavy voice, "All of you better get lost right now." He then threatened them with a bloodthirsty tone. "Whoever dares to report what happened tonight, I will make them disappear from the face of Earth." The reporters trembled and they dared not linger any more. In the end, all of them ran away with their tails tucked in between their legs. Rick looked at the group of reporters who were running away and kept his gun. He then took out his phone and called for his bodyguards with a rather calm expression. "Where the hell are they?" His bodyguards ought to have appeared by the time he arrived at the villa. However, none of them made their appearance and Rick knew that someone else must have lured them away. Rick suddenly thought of Lu Yunxiao''s cold expression. Just then, his bodyguards rushed over. They looked at Rick who was obviously fuming and they stood there with their heads bowed to the ground. None of them dared to even breathe or make a sound. Rick asked with a heavy voice, "Who was the one who lured you away?" Chapter 489 - Lu Jingye, Just You Wait! "It''s Third Young Master Lu''s men!" "Lu Yunxiao!" If Lu Yunxiao was really behind this, then it must have been Lu Jingye''s idea. At the thought of this, Rick mentioned his name with a grim expression. "Lu- Jing- Ye! Just you wait." He took out his phone and dialed a number shortly after. When the other party answered the call, Rick said it outright, "I killed someone. Help me take care of this and I will give you what you want." The other party agreed. The corner of Rick''s lips curled up. "Lu Jingye, do you think just this matter alone has any impact on me at all?" He made his way outside following that. However, when he arrived at the main entrance of the hotel, he could vaguely hear the sounds of sirens. At the same time, his phone rang. It was from the person who he had called earlier. The other party said, "What you did has already been widely spread around on the internet. I won''t be able to help you with this." After the other party said their piece, they hung up the call. The sounds of sirens came closer and Rick made a decision at the very first instance. "Run!" Having said that, he and his group of bodyguards ran in the other direction. He felt that Lu Jingye must have done something in the dark. However, he could not allow himself to get caught right now, or else it would be very troublesome. When Rick and his bodyguards ran away, Zi Yi and Little Loli came out from the hotel. Little Loli looked at the group of people running with their tails tucked in between their legs and asked, "Master, should I stop them?" "There''s no need." Zi Yi said, "With Rick''s identity, even if he were to get arrested, Country D would also be able to bring him out. Instead, isn''t it better to let him experience the constant panic of being tracked?" Little Loli''s eyes brightened at her words. "That''s a fantastic idea! But what if he gets help from his connections in Country D?" After all, Rick had a rather high-ranking status in Country D. "Hmph!" Zi Yi headed towards the parking lot and said, "Then we''ll make it so that he can''t get in touch with people from Country D. I''ll just send some robots to pose as the police to track him down and that will be enough." "Hehe, alright!" The two of them soon arrived at the parking lot and Zi Yi quickly sent Lu Jingye a message. Very soon, a car drove over and parked in front of them. Zi Yi got in the passenger seat and turned around to look at Lu Jingye who was sitting in the driver''s seat. She recounted what had happened earlier to him. Lu Jingye replied with an ''ok'' and spoke in an extremely casual manner. "One should pay with their life for taking another life. Send the video to Elson''s family. I believe they will not let him off for that." He started the engine and drove the car out after saying that. When the car drove out of the Lu Group''s hotel, he said, "Just moments ago, someone from my grandfather''s side called for me to return." "Lu Zhiheng must have tattled on you in front of your grandfather." There''s no need to even think about the reason why his grandfather had called for him. "Then will you be going back later?" "Yes." Zi Yi was a little unhappy. "You will be going back as your younger brother and he''s also a quiet one. What if Lu Zhiheng were to talk nonsense and exaggerate things?" Zi Yi thought of Lu Zhiheng''s appearance when he was fighting with her over Mr. Colin''s attention. It was like a clown performing on a tightrope and she laughed from the image. "You two are cousins, but why is your elder cousin lacking in the brain department?" Lu Jingye thought about it for a moment and analyzed it. "My Eldest Brother has always put his mind on snatching the Lu Group''s President position from me. Usually, he would only play dirty and he is also overconfident of himself, while ambitious at the same time. Of course, he doesn''t have the time to brush up on his skills." Zi Yi nodded her head and said, "That''s so accurate. He obviously doesn''t have the ability, and wants to get involved in every single thing. I just need to breach the Lu Group''s firewall once every ten days to play around with someone like that." "Even if you don''t do that, from today onwards, there will be many people who will attack the Lu Group." Everyone had treated Lu Zhiheng rather enthusiastically tonight and so Lu Zhiheng was still under the impression that he was very popular. However, he did not know that those people were merely trying to test his capabilities. They were all executives or presidents that wielded power in their respective companies. For them to test out an individual''s skills, especially someone like Lu Zhiheng who believed themselves to be incomparable, it was as simple as counting one, two, three. After Lu Jingye sent Zi Yi home, he drove his way to the Lu Family''s main residence. By the time he arrived, it was already 11 p.m at night. Patriarch Lu had yet to sleep and all of Lu Zhiheng''s family members were also waiting together at the living room of his grandfather''s place of residence. When Lu Jingye made his way inside, he glanced over to Lu Zhiheng who was staring at him with a bandage on his right hand. He then looked at Patriarch Lu and called out. "Grandfather." Patriarch Lu looked at his grandson and asked straightforwardly, "Why did you break Zhiheng''s hand?" "Grandfather." Lu Zhiheng took the lead and spoke first, as he was filled with indignation. "He did it for that woman named Zi. That woman had not only snatched customers from me, she even threatened me by saying that Second Brother would intervene in the Aerospace industry business. Our company only got involved in the aerospace industry not long ago and not to mention, Second Brother was the one who handled everything. If he wanted to snatch this over, it would be a piece of cake." Patriarch Lu''s expression sank as he heard what Lu Zhiheng said. He then looked at Lu Yunxiao. He knew of his grandson''s temper and so, he said, "You are from the Lu Family, you should not side with outsiders." "They are not outsiders." Lu Jingye imitated Lu Yunxiao''s indifference and firmness to its perfection. He shut his mouth after he said all that. Patriarch Lu was angry deep down, but he knew whatever he said was futile and thought of calling Lu Jianlin over the first thing tomorrow morning. The First Madam wiped her tears and said, "Yunxiao said that Jingye isn''t an outsider, then it means that we are the outsiders. Otherwise, how could he have broken Zhiheng''s hand so easily? Zhiheng is currently overseeing the company and he is only resting for two to three hours a day. He has been slogging like a cow for the Lu Group, but only to end up with such treatment. For Yunxiao to have done this, he must have been dissatisfied with father''s decision and thus, tried to make Zhiheng unable to concentrate on working. When the time comes, no one would be able to manage the Lu Group, and father you can only call Lu Jingye back again." Patriarch Lu flew into a rage at her words. "If he wants to come back, there''s no way he''ll be able to!" Lu Jingye looked at the cold Patriarch Lu and his heart was calm. He spoke in a flat tone. "Grandfather, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave." "You broke my hand and have not given me an explanation. Don''t even think about leaving!" With Patriarch Lu as his backing, the voice he used to shout at Lu Yunxiao was even louder than normal. Lu Jingye swept his gaze across Lu Zhiheng with those cold-blooded eyes of his. Lu Zhiheng''s heart shivered and shrunk his neck as he said, "Are you thinking of breaking my other hand as well? Lu Yunxiao, if you really did that, the Lu Group would be left unattended! You can take over it if you can!" The First Madam also glared at Lu Yunxiao and she deliberately said in a worried tone, "Yunxiao, Zhiheng is your eldest cousin. Right now, only your eldest cousin is able to take over the Lu Group. With what you''ve done today, how is Zhiheng going to handle the business for the following period of time?" Lu Jingye looked at both of them and answered, "Then let Eldest Brother take over my men and I''ll manage the company instead." Chapter 490 - Things That Eldest Brother Can Do, I Can Do Even Better Lu Jingye''s words caused Lu Zhiheng and the First Madam to look at him with expressions of disbelief. A few seconds later, Lu Zhiheng shouted at him with a flushed face, "What joke are you cracking? How could I possibly take over the affairs of your subordinates!" The First Madam saw that Patriarch Lu''s expression was of displeasure and she hastily added. "You''ve never been involved with matters of business and how could you possibly manage a large corporation like the Lu Group?" Lu Jingye glanced at the both of them and his expression was still as cold as usual. "The things that eldest brother can do, I can do even better." Evidently, he was looking down on Lu Zhiheng. His words had caused Lu Zhiheng to look at him with a death stare. Lu Jiancheng, who had been sitting there from the beginning, spoke up just then. "We all know that you and Jingye have a good relationship, but you have to prioritize what''s important. Even if you were to break off both your eldest brother''s hands, it''s impossible for Jingye to return. He was the one who chose that road himself. Your grandfather did give him a chance, but he did not cherish it. Our Lu Family is a military aristocratic family and we will never compromise. You only have to complete what is within your job scope." After Lu Jiancheng said that, he said to Patriarch Lu, "Father, it''s getting late. You should return to rest." In reality, Patriarch Lu was still biased towards Lu Yunxiao and so, he agreed. Before he left, he said, "Since you''ve come back to rest, you should make more contact with young ladies from other aristocratic families. Don''t disappear all day long." Lu Jingye had his lips tightly shut and did not respond. Patriarch Lu''s expression sank and he added on. "Lessen your contact with Jingye in the future. He''s no longer part of the Lu Family." "He is my brother." "You-" "Father, don''t get angry." Lu Jiancheng stood up and supported Patriarch Lu by his arm and said, "I''ll talk to Yunxiao about this. You should go back and rest first." Patriarch Lu looked at the stubborn Lu Yunxiao and left for his bedroom. As soon as Patriarch Lu left, Lu Jiancheng turned around and looked at him. "Yunxiao" Before he had the chance to give a long speech, Lu Yunxiao took his leave. Lu Jiancheng was so angry that he was fuming in anger. "Look at him, look at him! Why is Second brother''s family all like that? All of them have no respect for their elders. If their behavior were to spread out, others would say that our Lu Family doesn''t educate the younger generation well," First Madam saw Lu Yunxiao who was leaving and deliberately said in a loud voice. Lu Zhiheng added on. "Third brother must not have regarded us as his family. Not only did he help an outsider by breaking my hand, perhaps he might help Second brother snatch our Lu Group''s business." Speaking of this, he recalled how Zi Yi snatched Colin''s attention from him and he recounted this incident to his father, whilst exaggerating things. His father looked at the door with a livid expression and his gaze turned sharp. The First Madam looked at her husband and said with a frown, "Zhiheng only just took over the Lu Group and so many incidents have already happened. Jingye must have done something in the dark. Jiancheng, if you leave this unattended, perhaps he might really ruin the Lu Group." Lu Jiancheng snorted and said, "He dares to?" He thought about it and said to Lu Zhiheng, "Invite Mr. Colin out tomorrow. I shall personally speak with him." Lu Zhiheng was elated. "Okay." Zi Yi did not immediately rest after she returned. Instead, she headed downstairs to work on making robots. Little Loli stood beside her and helped to pass her the relevant tools. At the same time, she connected to Lu Zhiheng''s phone and broadcasted live what they said after Lu Jingye arrived. When they heard Lu Jingye say to have both of them exchange their jobs, both the human and robot laughed. "I didn''t expect brother-in-law to say that. Lu Zhiheng must have gotten internal injuries due to anger." "Who can blame him for being incompetent and arrogant? Even if he does get internal injuries, he deserves it." After Lu Jingye left, Little Loli was about to turn off the audio monitor when Zi Yi stopped her. "Wait first. They would definitely have something else to say." When she heard that Lu Jiancheng wanted to personally meet with Colin, Zi Yi smiled. Little Loli asked, "Sister, what if Lu Jiancheng uses his identity and cooperates with Colin?" "Then let them cooperate as they like." To Zi Yi, it was the same as to whether she had a partner or not. Lu Jingye returned home after midnight. He immediately headed down to the basement when he returned. Sure enough, he saw that his lovely woman was still busy dealing with her robots. Little Loli was the first to see Lu Jingye standing by the door and she smiled as she motioned for him to remain silent. Following that, she deliberately snuck away. Lu Jingye walked over and stood next to Zi Yi. Just then, Zi Yi needed a certain part and asked Little Loli to pass it to her. When she saw that the hand holding the part was different, only then did she realize he had returned and turned her head around. "Ah Jing, you''re back." Lu Jingye looked at the smile on her face and his lips curled up as he gently responded. Gone was the cold aura he had when he was disguised as Lu Yunxiao. Zi Yi suddenly took off her gloves and touched his face as she asked, "I''m very curious. How were you able to imitate your brother''s expression and facial aura so much?" Lu Jingye grabbed her hand into his palms and said, "When Yunxiao just took over the secret forces, he would often get injured. The people in the secret forces also had their own thoughts and he is not skilled with playing around with people. I had switched identities with him for a period of time to take care of them." "Then do the others know of it?" "No. In order to learn each other''s behavior and habits, we often practiced and guided each other for a period of time." "" Zi Yi looked at him with bright eyes. "So it turns out that there''s such an unknown side to you and your brother." She suddenly laughed and made a guess. "Yunxiao must be someone who looks cold, but has a soft heart." Otherwise, he would not have been able to learn Lu Jingye''s behavior and habits. "That''s not exactly the case either." Lu Jingye said, "Due to his job, he is destined to be cold and heartless. If he were to act on his emotions, it would only cause harm to him and his comrades." Zi Yi suddenly fell silent after hearing that. Lu Jingye tightened his grip on her hand. He did not wish for her to think too much and so, he said, "It''s getting late, go and take a rest." Zi Yi looked at the semi-finished robot she was working on and said, "I promised Leader Zhang to make him some robots. It has already been some time since then and I plan to finish them all in these next few days." "Okay." "I still have to meet with Mr. Louis to discuss the racing car." "Okay." "I was originally planning to meet with Mr. Colin to discuss aerospace technology, but your uncle and eldest cousin are thinking of using their identities to take Mr. Colin in as a partner." "You intend to get involved in the industry?" "Yes. Aerospace technology is very important." As someone from the future interstellar era, it was impossible for her to be confined on Earth all the time. Lu Jingye touched her head and said, "If you wish to get involved in that industry, you don''t have to find someone else. I''ll help you." Zi Yi laughed. "Are you going to work for me?" "Yes." "But I can''t afford to hire you. I can only repay you with myself." "Alright." "Hehe." The next day, Zi Yi went out to meet with Louis. The two of them chatted for over two hours before ending their meeting. When Zi Yi came out from the coffee shop, she gave a call to Colin. It just so happens that Colin was invited by Lu Jiancheng and Lu Zhiheng to a high-end tea house and so, he could only apologetically say, "Miss Zi, I have something else to attend to and I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep to the appointment. Chapter 491 - Lu Zhiheng Snatching The Partner Zi Yi Wanted To Work With Zi Yi''s tone of voice revealed slight traces of regret. "It''s honestly such a pity that I won''t be able to have a good chat with Mr. Colin." Since the other party did not cherish this opportunity, he could only regret his decision in the future. In fact, Mr. Colin had admired Zi To very much and he really did want to continue the conversation they had yet to finish yesterday. However, the one who asked him for a meeting was Lu Jiancheng and it could be said that he represented the capital to have a discussion with him. If he could cooperate with someone with such an influential background, his company would also be able to overcome numerous limitations. After he hung up the call, he made eye contact with Lu Jiancheng''s wise gaze and said, "What the Lu Group offered is very enticing, but the new material my company is currently working on is in the research and development stage, we are not yet ready to find a partner." How could the Lu Group''s father and son not know he was merely being diplomatic? From how he had not gone out to answer the call, it proved that he was already moved by what they had to offer. Despite Lu Jiancheng''s status used to back up their offer, Mr. Colin did not immediately agree to it. Instead, he lifted the cup and took a sip. Lu Zhiheng revealed a smile. "Mr. Colin should have heard that the Lu Group has been developing our aerospace technology in recent years. What we lack aren''t technicians but time The reason we are looking for Mr. Colin for cooperation is for both of us to win No matter how large-scale Mr. Colin''s company is, I believe there''s not much of a market in your country?" Colin was a little displeased with Lu Zhiheng''s tone of voice, but he did not voice it out. Lu Zhiheng had a confident expression. "As long as Mr. Colin cooperates with the Lu Group, I can guarantee that your company will be able to open in the capital''s market with the best treatment in the next two years." "Is that true?" Mr. Colin was finally tempted. He looked towards Lu Jiancheng for confirmation. Compared to Lu Zhiheng''s exaggerated speeches, what he wanted more was to obtain Lu Jiancheng''s guarantee. Lu Jiancheng nodded his head and said, "What Zhiheng said is right." Colin smiled. He then raised his hand and motioned for the translator the Lu father and son brought along. "Tell them that we can find a suitable time to have a formal discussion." Zi Yi did not head to school in the morning and as soon as she arrived on campus in the afternoon, she was called over by Nangong Yu, who had known of her whereabouts through the school forum. Nangong Yu passed her a box. "This is a souvenir given by the organizer to the student volunteers yesterday. You left early yesterday so I brought yours back." The souvenir was a clasp made from the logo of the Global Economic Forum. It was very detailed and suitable to be hung on the backpack which Zi Yi usually carried. After she took the souvenir from Nangong Yu, she immediately hung it on her bag. When Nangong Yu saw how she hung the souvenir on her backpack, he could not help but smile. "Others would usually take it home and treasure it and yet, Junior Zi, you have hung it on your bag." Zi Yi asked, "I can''t do that?" "You can." "Then what''s the problem?" As soon as she finished what she had to say she left, but Nangong Yu called out to her. "Junior Zi, please wait." Zi Yi turned around and looked at him. Nangong Yu said, "The Student Union will be preparing the program for the New Year''s Eve gala. You should also think of a program and participate." Zi Yi thought about it for a moment. She will be leaving the capital with Lu Jingye in a few days'' time. If she were to agree to perform for one of the programs, she would have an excuse to let the robot disguised as her be able to leave early. She nodded her head and said, "Sure, but I won''t announce what I''ll be performing for the time being. I will also be going back home early every day for rehearsal. All of you aren''t to ask, I won''t say anything even if you do ask." Nangong Yu smiled and said, "At the very least, you still have to tell me what you intend to perform?" "I will tell you ten days before the gala." Nangong Yu did not insist on asking her. He nodded his head and asked, "Junior Zi, are you intending to compete with me for the position of Student Union President?" Nangong Yu felt that he was the first person ever in history to ask someone to compete with him for the position. "I''m not free for the time being." Zi Yi left after she said that. However, Nangong Yu did not know whether to laugh or cry due to her response. Zi Yi made her way to the Archaeology Department. She did not expect to be seen by a professor as soon as she made her way in. The professor called for Zi Yi. "Student Zi, come over for a moment." Zi Yi made her way over and asked, "Professor Tang, why did you call for me?" Professor Tang did not expect Zi Yi to be able to identify him. His smile was much more amicable as he said, "I saw that you seem to have time on your hands these days. Come over and organize some information for me." "What information?" "Information on the Western Zhou Dynasty." The two of them headed somewhere as they chatted. Professor Tang told her about the cultural development in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Zi Yi listened to him seriously and she would occasionally discuss a few topics with him. "That era was the heyday of bronze wares and the items we''ve managed to unearth at present can be divided into three different categories. Ritual musical instruments, weapons, and miscellaneous utensils. These are all available in the exhibition hall within M.Uni." ??Zi Yi asked with great interest, "I heard that the tripod cauldrons produced during that era were also well made." "That''s right. The tripod cauldrons were mainly used for rituals during that era and they are all large in size." Zi Yi had read up about the story of tripod cauldrons in ancient Earth literature books and she had wondered if it was true or not. "I''ve read before in a book and it mentioned that besides rituals, the tripod cauldrons were also used for refinement. In addition, many of them were used to refine the blood and bones of humans. Professor Tang, is that real?" Professor Tang nodded his head. "Yes. Therefore, even grave robbers would not dare to take out these cauldrons from tombs even if they manage to find one." "Why''s that so?" "Even though we have to believe in science, within these cauldrons were things filled with witchcraft and the killing aura that remains is very strong. If taken out, it would harm others and themselves." In fact, Zi Yi knew what was going on. It was not exactly due to killing aura, but these tripod cauldrons had formed a type of element that could not be detected in this world. After this element comes into contact with the human body, there would be some chemical reaction, resulting in a change of one''s magnetic field. As a result, there came about the saying of harming others and themselves. "Professor Tang, would we have the chance to visit and go down the tombs?" Zi Yi was very interested in this aspect. She had always wanted to see what an ancient tomb on Earth looked like. "Yes, you will." After she obtained a positive answer, Zi Yi was relieved. "Professor Tang, when will you be going down to the tomb? Please take me with you." Professor Tang smiled and shook his head. "Going down a tomb isn''t fun at all. Ancient tombs are either in desolate mountains or in harsh environments. How can a girl like yourself stand such rough living conditions?" "I can do it." Zi Yi guaranteed. "My adaptive abilities are very strong." In reality, Professor Tang did not believe that she was able to adapt to that kind of environment, However, at the sight of how active she was, he did not dampen her enthusiasm and said, "Alright then, I''ll call you along to join me when there is a suitable tomb." "Thank you, Professor Tang." ??Zi Yi tagged along with Professor Tang and organized the materials for two hours before she left. By the time she returned to class, Li Xia was surprised to see her. "Zi Yi, I thought that you would not be coming to the Archaeology Department building today." Zi Yi was attending lessons all around the campus and even though they were in the same class, Li Xia did not know her whereabouts. Zi Yi took the books which Li Xia helped her keep and said, "Thank you." Li Xia smiled in response. "Zi Yi, a female student came looking for you in the morning." She even whispered in her ear. "It''s that younger sister of yours." It was no longer a secret that Zi Xuan was Zi Yi''s younger sister and everyone knew that they did not have a harmonious relationship. Zi Yi did not bother about Zi Xuan''s news these days and so, she asked, "Did she say why she was looking for me?" Chapter 492 - We Aren’t Born From The Same Mother So How Could We Possibly Be Alike "She didn''t say, but she seems to be rather anxious." Li Xia hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked, "Zi Yi, why aren''t you and your younger sister alike at all?" Instead of answering, Zi Yi asked, "We aren''t born from the same mother, so how could we possibly be alike?" "I don''t mean that. Even though your appearance doesn''t resemble each other either, what I meant was both your personalities and also" Speaking of this, Li Xia paused for a moment to think before she continued speaking, "Also the aura that you two give off." Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her. She did not wish to continue the topic of Zi Xuan and so, she said, "We have different upbringings and so, naturally we appear different." Zi Xuan had always wanted to win against her and coupled with how Li Peirong also wished for her daughter to succeed, she had forced Zi Xuan into becoming a robot who only knew how to study. On this point alone, even if the original owner was ignorant and bad at studying, she would only befriend people from the high society within S City. Coupled with the fact that she liked buying luxury goods, her taste was definitely much better than Zi Xuan''s. After Zi Yi said that, she took out her phone and asked the robot who was disguised as her, [Are there any movements on Li Peirong''s side?] Soon, the robot replied to her message, [Nothing at the moment.] Zi Yi was a little surprised. Based on Li Peirong''s personality, she would definitely have wanted to take care of her as soon as possible. She then asked again, [What is Li Peirong doing?] [Li Peirong has been participating in several dinner parties organized by the high society ladies circle.] Zi Yi: [What is she planning to do?] [The other party told her to unite a group of rich ladies to cause trouble at the Song Jewelry and ruin the brand''s reputation.] At the sight of this message, a sharp glint flashed past her eyes. She sent the information over to Lu Jingye. Soon, he replied to her message. [Got it, I will make arrangements.] Her lessons in the afternoon ended very soon. Just as Zi Yi arrived at the parking lot, she saw a silhouette hanging around the area. The person in question was Zi Xuan. It gets dark early during the winter and Zi Xuan was wearing a white cotton-padded jacket with her hair let down behind her back. Coupled with the gloomy temperament she was radiating, she looked like a female ghost. As soon as Zi Yi walked over, she looked at her warily. Zi Yi gave her a cold look and directly headed for the driver''s seat. "Zi Yi." When Zi Yi placed her hand on the door handle, Zi Xuan finally spoke up. Her voice contained traces of anxiousness. "I want to talk to you." Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan whose hands were nervously fiddling around with the hem of her clothes and obviously appeared to be nervous. She lightly chuckled. It just so happened that she had spare time today. She originally planned to ignore this pair of mother and daughter. But since they even dared to have designs on the Song Jewelry, then she shall take care of them in passing. Zi Xuan heard Zi Yi''s chuckle and her heart trembled for no reason. She dared not make eye contact with her and quickly said, "Dad has gotten a lawyer to notarize that he will be giving me all his assets. If you want half of it, follow me to sign some documents." Zi Xuan''s train of thought was like this: "Since Zi Yi liked to spend so much, she would definitely agree to follow me if I use that excuse." Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan. She was a little surprised that she did not follow Li Peirong''s arrangements and was directly trying to bring her back. Zi Yi suddenly asked, "Where''s your mother?" Zi Xuan did not manage to react at the very first instance and looked back at her with her mouth wide open. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and revealed a dangerous glint. "Zi Xuan, do you think I''m stupid or something? Since the will has already been notarized, and father has yet to pass away? Isn''t he the only one that has the right to make amendments?" In order to make Zi Yi believe her, Zi Xuan tried her best to calm down her heart rate. She said with a taut expression, "Who says so, when dad had the will notarized, I had asked the lawyer and he said that I also had that right." Zi Yi stared into Zi Xuan''s eyes. When Zi Xuan was about to show cracks, Zi Yi curved her lips into a smile and said, "Alright then. Anyways, I''ve been eyeing a few racing cars these days but I don''t have the money to buy them." She motioned for her after she said that. "Get in." Zi Xuan looked at Zi Yi''s racing car and remained rooted to the same spot. After Zi Yi got in her car, she said, "Since you dare not ride in my car, then I''ll wait for you beneath your apartment. If you don''t arrive in half an hour, I''ll be leaving." As soon as she said that, she stepped on the gas pedal and her car immediately drove out. Zi Yi parked her car outside the neighborhood of Zi Xuan''s apartment. She did not walk in through the main entrance either and instead, she went to a remote area and got Shadow to send her inside. She then used Zi Xuan''s number to send Li Peirong a message. "Mom, I''ve already tricked her. I got her to head straight to my apartment." Li Peirong was currently attending a dinner banquet and she was frightened when she received the message. "This child, didn''t I say to take care of that little b*tch outside?" She quickly gave Zi Xuan a call, but was unable to get through. How could Li Peirong still have the mood to stay? She went to chat with the organizer of the party and immediately left in a hurry. In order to make Zi Yi disappear from in front of her for good, Zi Xuan had also given it her all. She had even ridden the small electric scooter from school back home. When Zi Yi saw Zi Xuan parking the small electric scooter and using her sleeve to wipe the sweat that trickled down from her forehead, she laughed. Zi Xuan was a person that appeared to be a nerd. However, when she was jealous of someone, she could be crazier than anyone else. Zi Yi walked over to Zi Xuan. When Zi Xuan saw her, she headed inside the apartment building. Zi Xuan stayed on the eighth floor and the two of them rode on the elevator. The residential area was a high-end residential area and every floor had two households. On the eighth floor there was an apartment which was clearly still empty, as there was still protective film on the door. Zi Yi stood beside the door and she saw Zi Xuan''s hand trembling from excitement as she opened the door to her apartment. Zi Xuan opened the door and switched on the lights. What was revealed to Zi Yi was the entryway and to the left was a shelf, and on the right side was a shoe cabinet. Zi Yi''s gaze landed on the shelf. There were several bottles and jars used to decorate the shelf and all of them looked delicate and beautiful. However, when the light illuminated these objects, it inexplicably gave off a chilly feeling. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes at that. Walking through the entryway and arriving in the living room, the interior decor was luxuriously decorated in an extremely girly style. There was also a jar placed on the coffee table in front of the sofa. There were no flower arrangements inside the jar. Instead, it had been covered with a special, thick cover. When they arrived in the middle of the living room, Zi Xuan stopped and said to her, "Wait here for a moment. "I''ll go grab the documents." She headed towards one of the rooms afterwards. Zi Yi directly went to the floor-to-ceiling window near the sofa and softly said to Shadow, "Inspect this house." Shadow soon finished the check. "There are dangerous objects detected inside. Master, please be careful." "Hmph!" Zi Yi turned to look at the jar placed on the coffee table. Those on the shelf and this jar have all been changed. She then walked towards the door where Zi Xuan had entered and there were sounds of slight movements from behind. Soon, Zi Xuan took out a document and opened the door. When she saw Zi Yi standing by the door, she had a fright and subconsciously raised her voice as she asked, "Who told you to stand here?" Zi Yi glanced at her with her cold gaze. She did not say anything but turned around and walked towards the sofa. Zi Xuan hastily followed behind her. She placed the document along with a pen on the coffee table. "There are a few areas which require your signature. You can take a look at it first. If there''s no problem, you can go ahead and sign it." Zi Yi took the document and read through it. When Zi Yi''s attention was on the document, Zi Xuan quickly opened the lid to the jar. Chapter 493 - Zi Xuan, You Can’t Hold It In Any Longer? Zi Yi waited for Zi Xuan to sit down before she put the document out of her sight. Zi Xuan stared at her and hastily asked, "Are you done reading? Sign it when you''re done." Zi Yi put the document on the coffee table and said, "What''s the hurry?" "You-" Zi Xuan could not continue the act anymore and took the document away as she tore it in half. With a cold voice, she said, "Since you''re not intending to sign it, then don''t." Zi Yi leaned against the sofa with a soft smile on her lips. "Zi Xuan, you can''t hold it in any longer?" "Hmph! Why should I pretend? I hate you. I have hated you ever since I was younger!" Zi Xuan''s expression became gloomy. "If not for you, I wouldn''t have been forced to study every single day. Other than having a powerful grandfather, how else can you possibly compare to me? Your studies are inferior, your capabilities are lacking too. Most importantly, Mom and Dad don''t like you." She suddenly revealed a proud smile having said that. Zi Yi looked at Zi Xuan who was still unwilling to accept the facts even now. All of a sudden, she suggested. "You had better visit the Third Hospital." The Capital''s Third Hospital specializes in treating mental illnesses. "You''re saying I''m sick!?" Zi Xuan stood up agitatedly and acted as if she was about to pounce on Zi Yi. Zi Yi remained calm and seated. With one seated and one standing, the aura Zi Yi radiated became very strong. It was to the extent that Zi Xuan who was standing felt that she was in a lower position compared to Zi Yi. She felt extremely pissed off, but at the thought that Zi Yi was about to disappear from the face of the Earth soon, indescribable happiness surged forth from her heart. Zi Yi noticed the change in Zi Xuan''s expression and the smile on her lips deepened. "Zi Xuan, even if you don''t sleep every night, you are unable to catch up to me in my studies. Also.. other than studies you are ever lacking compared to me in other aspects. Say, why can''t you just see the facts?" "Nonsense!" I''m clearly more outstanding than you in everything!" Zi Xuan shouted at her in a fluster, as she did not want to admit that fact at all. "Pft!" Zi Yi laughed and stood up as she headed towards the floor-to-ceiling window. Zi Xuan subconsciously followed along. Outside the window was a balcony with a width of two meters. It was not completely sealed off and there was even a carved railing. When Zi Yi walked to the balcony and looked down, she just so happened to see Li Peirong alighting from the car and running towards the building at fast speeds. She asked Zi Xuan, who was standing at the balcony door and staring at her, "Say, if a human were to fall down from here, would their appearance be disfigured to the extent they cannot be recognized?" Zi Xuan stared at her and softly muttered, "I don''t know if they will be disfigured. I only know that you will soon disappear from the face of the Earth." "Is that so?" A cruel and resolute expression could be seen on Zi Xuan''s face at that moment. She had also laughed. Her laughter gave off a carefree feeling. "I think you''re not aware of what''s placed in that jar on the coffee table? There''s a parasite contained within that can cause a human to melt into a puddle of blood in half an hour. You''re already poisoned by the parasite. Ha, you can just wait for yourself to disappear from this world!" "Parasite? Witchcraft?" Zi Yi looked at Zi Yi''s eyes and used her mental energy. "Who gave you the poisonous parasite?" Zi Xuan''s eyes became dazed. "A masked man. He said that as long as I opened the jar, the parasite would automatically come to you and enter your body. It will only take half an hour before you will turn into a pool of blood." Zi Xuan clearly did not know who the other party was. As soon as she heard that it could make Zi Yi disappear, she accepted it. "Ha! Zi Xuan, you''re really despicable." Zi Yi heard the sounds of the door opening and turned her head around to see. When the door was opened, Li Peirong strode in. Zi Yi was taller than Zi Xuan and Zi Yi was standing sideways while Zi Xuan stood at the edge of the railing. From Li Peirong''s perspective, it was Zi Yi who wanted to do something to Zi Xuan. Li Peirong''s heart tightened and she exploded. "Little b*tch, I dare you to hurt my Xuanxuan!" She quickly dashed over after that. Zi Yi looked at her bloodshot eyes and Li Peirong who was prepared to kill her. She evaded her push by dodging. Li Peirong was determined to push Zi Yi down and she dashed over at a fast speed. She did not expect Zi Yi to doge at the very last moment and she did not have the time to stop herself. In the end, she hit Zi Xuan with great force. Zi Xuan was standing at the edge of the railing right now and the railing was rather loose. With Li Peirong''s push, she and the railing fell down directly. "AH, XUANXUAN!" BAM! Zi Yi looked at Li Peirong who had collapsed on the ground from despair and was grieving. With an expression of indifference, she headed for the door. When she left, she told Shadow. "Put back the original jar, and then remove the evidence that I was here." Shadow put the jar that it had changed beforehand back to its original position. Zi Yi walked out of the apartment and entered the lift. When the doors were closed, Li Peirong''s heart-wrenching cries sounded. "My Xuanxuan" Zi Yi took out her phone and quickly called the police. She told them the bottles inside the apartment had poisonous parasites. By the time she walked out of the apartment building, there was already a crowd of people. Everyone was looking at the disfigured Zi Xuan along with Li Peirong who was crying her heart out upstairs. There were many people who took out their phones and called the police. Zi Yi left the neighborhood during the commotion. Soon, the police had arrived. When they entered Zi Xuan''s apartment, they were fully armed and even put on gas masks. The first thing they did after entering was to collect all the bottles and jars before arresting Li Peirong and taking away Zi Xuan''s corpse. Li Peirong had gone crazy. This incident was soon spread around. Not long after Zi Yi reached home, she heard Lu Jingye making a call. "Send her to Qian Shan Mental Hospital." Qian Shan Mental Hospital was a place where it only received patients with severe mental illness. Once she went in there, if nothing unexpected happened, she could only leave her fate up to the heavens. After Lu Jingye hung up the call, he directly hugged Zi Yi into his embrace and said in a stern voice, "In the future, if you want to clean up anyone, you''re not to take action personally." At the thought that there were poisonous parasites in Zi Xuan''s apartment, Lu Jingye felt terrified. He had heard of such parasites before in the past. They were terrifying and overbearing. Zi Yi leaned her cheeks against Lu Jingye''s shoulders and replied with an ''ok''. She then asked, "Say, who do you think is the culprit who found those who dabbled with witchcraft to deal with me?" "No matter who they are, I will find a way to identify them." Lu Jingye planned to send his men to the southern region to invite someone to protect Zi Yi. Zi Yi was even more interested in witchcraft after hearing that. Lu Jingye seemed to have guessed her thoughts and his grip on her waist had tightened. "Don''t think of this matter anymore." Zi Yi looked up at Lu Jingye who became serious. Her eyes slightly narrowed and soon, she put her hands around his neck and gave him a kiss. When their two lips were touching, she softly whispered, "If you kiss me a few more times, I shall not think of it anymore." The next second, her lips were sealed. The news of Li Peirong pushing her daughter off the balcony and that she had gone crazy had soon spread around. The next day, in the morning. There were police officers who contacted Zi Yi and took her statement. "Miss Zi, are you aware of the incident with your stepmother and your younger sister?" "I know," Zi Yi replied. "Zi Xuan looked for me yesterday and said that she will be giving me half of the assets my Father is giving her.. She asked me to follow her to sign the papers." Chapter 494 - My Son Has The Ability To Be High Profile, Why Should He Keep A Low Profile The police officers who came looking for Zi Yi were a male and a female. They had also done a thorough investigation last night. Zi Yi had indeed met with Zi Xuan at the School of Literature''s parking lot. After that, she drove off first. In addition, there was also a torn document in Zi Xuan''s house. At the thought that there were poisonous parasites in Zi Xuan''s house, both of them made eye contact and felt sympathy for Zi Yi. The female police officer asked, "Student Zi, how is the relationship between you and your younger sister?" Instead of answering, Zi Yi asked, "You should have already investigated the relationship between us, right?" The female police officer nodded. Zi Yi continued to say, "Our relationship isn''t exactly the best, it could be said that we have an estranged relationship. Even in school, I had not taken the initiative to look for her even once. I''ve chosen to ignore her from the very beginning. Therefore, if you have anything to ask, don''t ask me. I don''t know anything about her." That was the truth and the two police officers also knew it. After they finished their routine collection of statements, the female police officer said, "Your stepmother''s mental health is extremely bad right now and she no longer has the ability to take care of your younger sister''s funeral. We have already contacted your father, but you might need to deal with her funeral preparations in the following days." "Ok." Zi Yi did not reject her. "I will contact the crematorium to cremate her first." The two police officers breathed a sigh of relief and left after saying a few more words. After they left, Zi Yi casually stared into space as she thought of how to deal with Zi Xu when he returned. Zi Xu was used to being a snob and now that he had lost Zi Xuan, he would definitely come looking for her. "If you don''t wish for Zi Xu to return, I can make it so that he never returns to the country." Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingye who was walking down the stairs. She thought for a moment and said, "It doesn''t matter if he returns or not. I can easily take care of someone like him." It was just that she had yet to make up her mind on which method to use. "There''s no need to worry. The Dou Family will definitely step forward to help on this matter." Lu Jingye''s guess was right. After Zi Yi finished her breakfast, she received Dou Jingning''s phone call. Dou Jingning said, "Yiyi, you can rest assured and attend school. We will help you deal with this matter and there''s no need to worry about what will happen when Zi Xu returns. You are already an adult and you have the right to make your own decisions." Zi Yi''s lips curved up. "Eldest Uncle, I understand." After hanging up the phone, Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye stroked her head and said, "There are many people keeping an eye on you. If you were to attend school, there would definitely be many who would try kidnapping using morals." Zi Yi thought for a while. "Then I''ll go request a leave of absence from school. We''ll head over to the secret base in advance. "Okay." Not long after Zi Yi left for school, Lu Jingye received Mrs. Lu''s phone call. She had gotten to know about the incident of Li Peirong and Zi Xuan early in the morning and she was also worried that Zi Xu might come looking for Zi Yi when he returned. Lu Jingye said, "Mother, don''t you worry. I will make arrangements." Even though this incident was an accident, he had also made some preparations beforehand. Therefore, Lu Jingye was not worried at all. How could Mrs. Lu not worry? "I''m just afraid that other families would come looking for Zi Xu and make use of his name as Zi Yi''s father to harm Little Zi, then deal with you." Lu Jingye replied, "Mother, the Dou Family will also step forward for this matter. If Zi Xuan really plans to harm Zi Yi when the time comes, I will make him regret his actions." Lu Jingye''s voice contained traces of ruthlessness when he said that. Mrs. Lu was confident of her son''s capabilities. Since he had said that, she relaxed ever so slightly. She then shifted the conversation to another topic. "Your grandfather made the housekeeper call us and asked for your Father to make his way over to the main residence immediately. Did something happen last night?" Lu Jingye told her about what had happened last night. Mrs. Lu coldly snorted after hearing what he said. "This type of person deserves to have his hand crippled. Since he doesn''t treat you as family, why should we treat them as one?" When Mrs. Lu said that, Lu Jianlin seemed to have overheard her. Lu Jianlin said in a serious tone, "No matter what, we are all a family. We can resolve everything in private and it will only make father angrier if we bring it up to the surface." Mrs. Lu replied to him, "Hmph! He''s angry? I''m still angry! Both my sons are your Lu Family''s tools and when he''s there, he doesn''t deserve to possess his own feelings, is that right?" Lu Jianlin said, "Lingluo, you''re too rash." Mrs. Lu angrily responded, "I''m not like you, who can remain calm no matter what type of situation you''re in! Lu Jianlin, let me tell you, for yesterday''s incident, be it my eldest son or my youngest son, none of them are in the wrong. You have to fight back for them today!" Lu Jingye heard his mother who was about to unilaterally cause a fight and called out to her in order to stop the situation from intensifying. Only then did Mrs. Lu let off Lu Jianlin. In fact, what she was the most concerned about was the meeting with the Dou Family. "Now that something like this has happened, then can the meeting on Saturday with the Dou Family still proceed?" Lu Jingye thought for a moment and said, "Mother, I''m afraid we can only delay this meeting." Mrs. Lu was extremely disappointed. "If not for the fact that I don''t wish for Little Zi to suffer grievance, I wish that I could make the both of you get your marriage certificate done immediately." Lu Jingye''s expression slightly twitched, but he did not say anything. After Mrs. Lu finished what she had to say, Lu Jianlin took overvthe phone. He gave Lu Jingye a warning. "There are many people keeping an eye on you recently. You had better keep a low profile." Before Lu Jingye had the chance to reply, Mrs. Lu had expressed her dissatisfaction. "My son has the ability to be high profile, why should he keep a low profile?" Lu Jianlin''s voice contained traces of helplessness. "Lingluo don''t be impulsive." He then continued talking to Lu Jingye. "The Qin Family is holding a dinner banquet the day after tomorrow, but your mom and I aren''t invited. You should know what''s going on They are thinking of dealing with you and they will be coming in from all different directions. I will make some preparations on my end, you should also stay vigilant." Lu Jingye responded with an ''ok'' and said, "Yiyi and I will be heading to the secret base in advance." Lu Jianlin was silent for a moment before he said, "Alright. I will give Yunxiao a mission today and you won''t have to disguise as him any more When you''re treating your brother, give us a call." When Lu Jianlin said the last sentence, his tone of voice was clearly heavy. He was not confident as to whether Zi Yi could really cure Lu Yunxiao. Lu Jingye did not try to forcefully persuade him either. There had never been a case of recovering from brain death in this world. It would do as long as he alone believed that Zi Yi had that capability After Lu Jingye hung up the call, his phone started ringing immediately after. It was an international long-distance call. After he answered the call, the other party''s sincere voice sounded. "Lu, I am inviting you over to our J Company with utmost sincerity. You can quote the salary and benefits you want." Lu Jingye would receive several of these calls every day. Some people wanted to take advantage of his downfall to suppress him and naturally, there would be people willing to spend a huge sum of money to hire him. After all, he was a legend in the business world. As soon as Zi Yi''s car arrived at M.Uni, she saw numerous reporters waiting there. When the reporters spotted her car, they swarmed over like bees to a honey pot. Zi Yi stepped on the gas pedal and directly drove into the school. When the reporters wanted to follow her inside, they had been stopped by the security guards. Dou Xiaoyong called her over the moment she arrived inside the campus. Dou Xiaoyong said, "Your Third Uncle is in-charge of your younger sister''s cremation.. You don''t have to worry about it Also, call Little Lu over tonight to have dinner with us." Chapter 495 - How Rich Is Zi Yi? Zi Yi knew that the Dou Family members were worried about Zi Xu and would certainly want to say something to her and Ah Jing. She nodded and said, "Alright." After she came out of Dou Xiaoyong''s office, there were many people on campus discussing Zi Xuan''s incident. At the same time, her name was also mentioned. "Zi Xuan is Zi Yi''s younger sister. Say, now that Zi Xuan passed away, will Zi Yi be sad?" "I guess so? After all, they''re biological sisters." "Eh~ Zi Yi has come to school. Shouldn''t she be dealing with her sister''s funeral matters?" "Could it be that she isn''t feeling sad at all?" "Zi Yi is too cold hearted!" More and more people started discussing Zi Yi, but in less than half an hour''s time, the news of Zi Yi taking a leave of absence spread around. She had not requested a week of leave but instead her request was for half a month. The voices of discussion had disappeared without a trace. There were many people paying attention to Zi Yi''s family matters. There were also many who felt that Lu Jingye was the one who told Lu Yunxiao to get involved. "Only Lu Yunxiao has the capability to do this and go unnoticed." However, no one could find evidence on that. In a famous theatrical garden in the capital the Dongfang and Qin Family''s Head just so happen to encounter each other, and they asked for a room to sit down and chat. The Dongfang Family''s Head asked, "What is your opinion on the Zi Family''s incident?" The Qin Family''s Head took a sip of tea before he said, "Everyone thinks that Lu Jingye got Lu Yunxiao to get involved." "Isn''t that the case?" The Dongfang Family''s Head was under the same assumption. "I beg to differ." The Qin Family''s Head looked at the stage and a few seconds later, he said, "Don''t forget. That woman has superb skills in making robots. Even the nation''s Technology Research Institute had invited her over to help." The Dongfang Family''s Head was stunned. "You mean that woman used robots to deal with her stepmother and sister?" "That''s right. The quality of that apartment''s railing could not possibly be so bad. It must have been tampered with beforehand. "Then what about the poisonous parasite found in that apartment?" "I am also rather confused about this. I''ve thought of using that woman Li Peirong in the past, but I discovered that she had been made use of by another group of people." The Qin Family''s Head looked at the Dongfang Family''s Head and thought that it was the Dongfang Family behind it. The Dongfang Family''s Head furrowed his brow and said, "It''s not the Dongfang Family behind this." The Qin Family''s Head was a little surprised and he continued to speak. "No matter who the master mind is, Lu Jingye must be eliminated. If he were to gain power once again, he would definitely deal with our company. We have to think of a way to make Lu Yunxiao leave the capital. It would be best if he heads abroad." The Dongfang Family''s Head nodded his head. "That''s right. The most troublesome person right now is Lu Yunxiao. As long as he leaves, we can think of a way to lure Lu Jingye and Zi Yi to S City. It would be easier to take care of them there." "Yes, that''s the plan I had too. As to what should be done next, we can collaborate with the He Family and Ouyang Family tonight to think of the appropriate measures." It just so happened that these two families had suffered great losses during the economic war Lu Jingye had initiated back then. Therefore, they were itching to deal with Lu Jingye. The Qin Family''s Head said, "To deal with Lu Jingye, I feel that it would be best to deal with people around Zi Yi It just so happens that Zi Xu will be returning from abroad these days and I''ve also sent my men to do a thorough investigation on him. As long as sufficient benefits are given, it would be easy to make use of him." The Dongfang Family''s Head nodded. "Okay, I''ll send someone to S City to talk to him when the time comes." Zi Yi left the school after she got her leave of absence approved. When her car drove out, she also received numerous messages offering their condolences to her. She took a glance at those messages and it seemed like a joke to her. Zi Xuan was merely a stranger in her opinion. Moreover, it was a stranger that wanted her death due to jealousy. What was there for her to feel sad about? She merely took a glance at those messages and forgot about them. As soon as her car drove out of M.Uni, she received Dou Xiangling''s phone call. Dou Xiangling asked her over the phone, "Yiyi, where are you right now?" Zi Yi told her about her whereabouts. "I just left the school grounds." Dou Xiangling then said, "Then come over to the XX road near the center of the city. I am looking for a venue to open my art gallery and you can come to help me look for one too." "Sure." Zi Yi arrived at the location Dou Xiangling mentioned after half an hour. Dou Xiangling was currently standing outside the entrance of a shop and she went over and greeted her when she saw Zi Yi''s arrival. "Yiyi." Zi Yi alighted from the car and checked the surroundings. This place was a street away from the main city and art galleries were basically found all around here. This street can be considered to be an art street. Dou Xiangling did not mention looking for a place first. Instead, she brought up Li Peirong''s incident. "Yiyi, were there many people discussing this incident when you arrived in school today?" "Yes." Dou Xiangling was a little angry. "I knew it! When I arrived at school in the morning, I heard someone saying that you met with Zi Xuan yesterday. There were also numerous reporters outside of the school grounds today and I believe these people are trying to dig up some information from you." Zi Yi replied with a calm expression, "I think they are thinking of digging out information that Zi Xuan''s death is related to me." "Ha! What does Zi Xuan''s death have to do with you? Instead, I heard that she kept poisonous parasites in her apartment and a transfer of assets documents. Dou Yunhaoi has told me about it. That contract had no legal effect at all and Zi Xuan was the one who randomly drafted it. When she came looking for you yesterday, was it to cheat you into heading to her apartment to sign that contract?" "Yes." "I knew it. She''s too vicious." Dou Xiangling said to Zi Yi. "Yiyi, don''t you worry. Your cousins Yunhao and Yurui will follow up on this matter. If someone were to make a fuss about you by using this, she will take care of it." Not only was Dou Yunhao a reputable lawyer, but Dou Yurui was also a forensic doctor. In order to prevent someone from using Zi Xuan''s death to harm Zi Yi, they had directly taken over the follow-up of Zi Xuan''s death. A surge of warm current flowed into her heart and Zi Yi revealed a smile as she nodded. "Ok." Only then did Dou Xiangling bring her to check out the location she had chosen. The place she chose was not considered very large. It appeared to be around three or four hundred square meters. Zi Yi took a glance and suggested. "You can choose a bigger space." Dou Xiangling smiled and said, "The rent here is too expensive and I can''t afford a larger space." Ever since the Dou Family members started working, they would not ask for money from the family. All their wealth was earned using their hard work. Dou Xiangling would often tour around the world to find inspiration for painting and the money she had saved up was not much. Without a second thought, Zi Yi said, "You don''t have money, but I do." Dou Xiangling was about to reject her, but before she could say anything, Zi Yi spoke up. "My bar is earning at least 500 thousand dollars every day and money isn''t a problem at all." Dou Xiangling widened her mouth slightly, looking as if she was extremely shocked. She only managed to recover her senses after a few seconds. "Yiyi, is your bar really that profitable?" Zi Yi revealed a smirk and said, "Of course, look at the type of bar it is. Those who can enter are all rich individuals and they don''t care about that little sum of money." Zi Yi continued to say, "My racing club has yet to officially start its operations. But once it does, it will not earn less than the bar." In actual fact, Zi Yi felt that earning money through these two businesses was very slow, which was why she had not paid much attention to them. Chapter 496 - Overboard However, Dou Xiangling was so shocked that her eyes were wide open. All of a sudden, she felt that her cousin was a shining golden doll. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling and said, "Do you want to choose another bigger place?" Dou Xiangling nodded her head. "Yes." Zi Yi then said, "I''ll write both our names on the business license." All of a sudden, Dou Xiangling laughed and said, "As one of the gallery owners, you should also contribute a few paintings then." Zi Yi: "I miscalculated." "Hahaha" "What has gotten the ladies to laugh so heartily?" The sounds of the door opening caused both of them to look over at the same time. They saw Zhang Hanyu and a middle-aged man wearing a suit walking in from outside. Zi Yi was a little surprised. Dou Xiangling said to her, "This is a place Teacher Zhang helped me find." The man who entered with Zhang Hanyu was the landlord. His surname was Chang and he appeared to be a nice person. After Zhang Hanyu came in, he asked, "Xiangling, what do you think of the place?" The landlord said, "If Miss Dou likes it, we can negotiate on the rent. I am fond of artists like you very much and I feel that renting this place to you as an art gallery makes the place more elegant." Dou Xiangling felt a little embarrassed when facing the enthusiastic landlord Zi Yi glanced at Dou Xiangling and straightforwardly said, "My cousin and I have discussed and we both felt that this place is a little small. We plan to rent a bigger one." The landlord''s smile stiffened and he subconsciously looked at Zhang Hanyu. Zhang Hanyu smiled and said to the landlord, "The art gallery is operated by these two ladies and since they said so, they mean what they said. Mr. Chang, I wonder if you have other larger places for rent? Or perhaps you could help introduce us to another place." The landlord hesitated for a moment and said, "There''s a place, but it''s a little expensive. It''s on the east side of this street." "How big is the place?" It didn''t matter to Zi Yi whether the place was expensive or not. "It''s around seven hundred square meters." Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling asked, "How much is the yearly rental?" The landlord hesitated for a moment before he said, "That place belongs to my younger cousin and I''m not sure how much it would cost." It was hard for their thoughts not to wander with how the landlord was acting. Zhang Hanyu said, "Mr. Chang, it''s not appropriate for you to act like this. The rental prices around this street should be around the same and you just have to tell us the usual prices for a seven hundred square meter place." "This" The landlord was still hesitating. In the end, he only said, "My cousin doesn''t expect to earn money from the rent, so the rent is more expensive than other places." "Bring us over to take a look." The moment Zi Yi spoke, Zhang Hanyu and Mr. Chang looked at her with slight surprise. Dou Xiangling did not say anything. At the thought of the income Zi Yi earned from her bar and racing club, she also felt that a few hundred grand a year was not considered a lot. Dou Xiangling nodded her head in agreement. "We''ll have to trouble Mr. Chang to call your cousin and tell him that we wish to take a look at the place." Mr. Chang was surprised for a moment. At the thought that both of them seemed to be rich, he immediately gave his cousin a call. When the four of them made their way over, a man who had a slight resemblance with Mr. Chang was already waiting for them there. The younger Mr. Chang saw the five walking over and subconsciously stretched out his hand towards Zhang Hanyu. "Hello, I believe it''s you and your group who wants to look at the house?" Zhang Hanyu quickly waved his hand and pointed at Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi. "It''s these two ladies who want to check out the place." Zhang Hanyu introduced the two of them to him. The younger Mr. Chang was not embarrassed by the small hiccup either. He then turned to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling. His sharp gaze sized them up and he laughed while revealing a gesture for them to enter. "Ladies, please." As soon as they entered the property, they saw several areas which were divided by walls, but the space of this place was indeed large enough. When the two of them were checking out the place, the younger Mr. Chang said, "If you''re interested in renting, the walls here can all be knocked down." The two of them looked around the place and Zi Yi asked Dou Xiangling, "What do you think?" Dou Xiangling nodded her head, and was clearly satisfied with the place. Zi Yi asked, "How much are you selling the place for?" "You should have also heard from my cousin that the rent of this place is higher than other places. If you are not willing erm Miss Zi, what did you say earlier?" "Are you selling this place of yours? How much are you selling it for?" "This" He checked out Zi Yi from head to toe and a sharp glint flickered in his eyes. He then revealed a smile and shook his head. "I don''t intend to sell this place." Dou Xiangling was also surprised by Zi Yi''s words. After she recovered her senses, she called out. "Yiyi, what are you doing?" Zi Yi turned around and looked at her, hinting at her to remain calm. Zi Yi said to the younger Mr. Chang, "We are only buying it, and we won''t be renting. If you are willing to sell, you can offer a price. Forget it if you are unwilling." The younger Mr. Chang looked at Zi Yi for a few seconds before he said a figure, "Five billion." Zhang Hanyu could not take it anymore. "Mr. Chang, this is overboard. How could there be such an expensive shop?" "Therefore I''m advising the two ladies to rent." Dou Xiangling was worried that Zi Yi might really buy it and hastily asked, "Then how much is the yearly rent?" "Ten million." "The rent Mr. Chang is asking for is too high. I''ve inquired about the shops around this area and it costs around 60 thousand annually for a place of the same size. It''s only seven million for a year''s worth of rent. Yet, your rental is three million more in comparison." "The location of my place is good. Moreover, I''ve also said that you can rent it if you like. Forget it if you don''t want to." Zhang Hanyu looked at Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi and gave them a hint with his gaze. "Why don''t we check out other places?" Dou Xiangling felt a little regret. She liked the place, but this person is asking for such a high rent from the start and he would definitely find an excuse to raise the prices in the future. After receiving Zhang Hanyu''s hint, she said to Zi Yi, "Yiyi, let''s go elsewhere." Zi Yi glanced at the younger Mr. Chang who had a look as if it didn''t matter to him and nodded her head. The three of them took their leave. They had checked out two other locations, but none of them were as good as the initial place. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling and said, "Cousin, if you really like that place, the money doesn''t matter." "No way. The rent there is higher by three million and it''s not worth it at all." To Dou Xiangling, she would rather donate the additional three million. The three of them took a rest and sat down at a table with an umbrella that blocked the sun. Zhang Hanyu then said to them, "You can rest here first, I''ll go over there to buy some drinks. Xiangling, Little Yi, what would you like to drink?" Dou Xiangling said, "Let''s go and buy the drinks together." She was not used to troubling others and she always felt that she was troubling Mr. Zhang, which made her feel somewhat bad. "No need, I''m here today to run errands. You two can sit down. I''ll go and get two cups of hot milk tea." He strode towards the milk tea shop after that. Zi Yi tugged at Dou Xiangling and said, "Cousin, let''s sit down here and wait for Teacher Zhang." Chapter 497 - There’s Someone Who Managed To Fool My Robots? After sitting down, Zi Yi asked Dou Xiangling, "Cousin, do you like Teacher Zhang?" Dou Xiangling revealed a bitter smile and lowered her eyes. "I don''t have that type of feeling towards him." Sometimes, Dou Xiangling felt that she was scum. She did not like the other party, but was unable to reject him and could only leave the relationship between the both of them hanging just like that. Zi Yi looked at her expression and grabbed her hand. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly felt a dangerous aura approaching at fast speeds. Shadow''s voice sounded in her ear. "Master, please take care. There''s a bullet incoming." Zi Yi pulled Dou Xiangling''s hand and dodged while she took out a circular ball and threw it out. At the same time, Zhang Hanyu shouted in shock, "Xiangling, Little Zi, quick, dodge!" The people around them also fell into panic. The circular ball transformed into a shield and blocked one of the bullets. However, there were several people wearing casual clothes rushing over in their direction with weapons in their hands. Zi Yi grabbed Dou Xiangling''s hand and quickly threw out a few more circular balls. The scene became even more uncontrollable. Pedestrians started screaming and scurrying around, and very soon, they pushed Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling apart. Ziyi loudly called out, "Shadow, protect my cousin." When Shadow appeared beside Dou Xiangling, a man holding onto a knife rushed towards Dou Xiangling, aiming to cut her right hand. "Xiangling, be careful." Zhang Hanyu pulled Dou Xiangling''s wrist and their bodies switched around. That knife ended up stabbing Zhang Hanyu''s waist and blood poured out. Dou Xiangling got a fright. "Teacher Zhang, are you alright?" Just then, Shadow made his way over and directly knocked the perpetrator unconscious. Dou Xiangling said to Shadow anxiously, "Shadow, quick, help Teacher Zhang. He''s bleeding a lot." Shadow had medicine for emergency usage and it fed Zhang Hanyu a pill. Following that, Shadow moved the two of them elsewhere. Zi Yi looked at the dozens of people surrounding her and she revealed a chilly smile. "You dare to attack me in such an open space? Aren''t you afraid that your master would get unlucky? Or could it be that your master thinks that he can cover the world with his hand?" After Zi Yi said that, she took out a few silver needles and pinched them between her hands, with the intention to give them a good acupuncture treatment. The group of attackers did not think of Zi Yi as a threat and directly attacked her. Yet another group of trained men wearing casual clothes dashed over. After the man leading the group arrived, he lifted Zi Yi by her waist and kicked the man in front of him. "Ow-" BAM! The man spat out a mouthful of blood before he crashed onto the ground and lost consciousness. His men had quickly dealt with the other side. Soon, the first group was beaten up to the extent that they had no way to retaliate. During that moment, the guards arrived late. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye whose expression looked ugly. She then asked, "Who is behind this?" Before Lu Jingye had the chance to speak, the leader of the guards strode over in their direction. "Third Young Master Lu, Miss Zi, are you two alright?" Lu Jingye''s voice was extremely chilly. "This area isn''t far from the guard post. Why didn''t you arrive here at the very first instance." "This" The leader of the guard trembled under the chilly aura Lu Jingye radiated. He tried his best to resist the urge to wipe his sweat and said, "It just so happened that some incidents happened in several directions. All my men were dispatched." Evidently, someone had deliberately lured them away. Zi Yi looked towards Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye tightly pursed his lips and his eyes revealed a sharp glint. The leader of the guard had cold sweat trickling down his back. Just then, Lu Jingye spoke up. "I will personally investigate who is behind this." The leader of the guard opened his mouth and hastily said, "I have to bring these people back to take statements." "I will send them to your place tomorrow." "But" Can you guarantee that these people will live to see another day? The leader of the guard did not speak his thoughts out loud. Even though he very much wanted to say it, he did not dare to offend the person in front of him. However, he did not dare to skip the procedures required of him either, and so he said, "Third Young Master Lu, if you really want to bring these people away, then I''d like to trouble you to give my higher-ups a call. I am unable to make the decision." Lu Jingye nodded his head, took out his phone, and dialed a string of numbers. After the call got connected, he said, "There''s a group of international fugitives attacking passers-by on XX road. I have to bring them away." After Lu Jingye got an answer from the other side, he looked at the leader of the guard who was looking back at him with an expression of disbelief. "It''s done." He only managed to recover his senses after his phone rang. He quickly answered the call and the higher-ups informed him not to obstruct the Third Young Master Lu. The leader of the guard opened his mouth and very much wanted to say that these people did not look like international fugitives in the slightest. However, as he was subjected to Lu Jingye''s chilly gaze, he could only swallow the words he wanted to say. Lu Jingye ordered his men he had brought along. "Bring them away." Zi Yi had taken out two circular balls and thrown them into the air when Lu Jingye came. The shield formed by the two circular balls covered hundreds of meters of the vicinity and caused everyone''s phone to be in the state of a black screen due to a virus infection. When Lu Jingye made the call, only then did she remove the phone virus from their phones. After Lu Jingye finished conversing over the phone, she told him about this in a soft voice. Lu Jingye nodded his head and swept his gaze across those pedestrians who were hiding under the table as he said in a solemn voice, "No one is to spread out the incident that happened here." Those who were around here were all ordinary people who were shopping around the vicinity and how could they have encountered such a situation before in their lives? Moreover, after those people who wanted to film a scene saw that their phones were unresponsive, they immediately assumed that Lu Jingye was from the special forces. Out of awe, they dared not spread the news of this incident. Lu Jingye and Zi Yi soon left with a group of people. The men Lu Jingye brought along had captured the assailants and left stealthily, while Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went looking for Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu. They had a quick conversation as they walked. Zi Yi asked, "Do you know who sent these people?" "Rick got the embassy of Country D involved." "Rick? How did he manage to get in touch with Country D''s embassy?" Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Lu Jingye said, "Someone helped Rick leave the country and he went to the Golden Triangle." Zi Yi''s frown tightened. "I didn''t receive the slightest information on that." She quickly took out her phone and contacted the robot she had sent to follow Rick. The robot reported. "The target is in the suburbs and is closely being monitored by us." Zi Yi was surprised at the information she obtained. "To think that someone is capable of deceiving my robots." Due to the limitations of materials, there were many functions she had yet to install in her robot. However, it wasn''t a problem to monitor a person. Lu Jingye made a guess. "Someone should have used a special method to secretly move him out of the country." Zi Yi thought for a moment and softly muttered, "It seems like I will have to develop a robot that tracks individuals through their DNA. In that case, even if they are turned into ashes, my robot would be able to detect them." Speaking of this, Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and furrowed her brows. "Say, could it be possible that the people who took Rick away are the same group who knows that Yunxiao is brain dead?" Lu Jingye nodded his head. "They are definitely related to Yunxiao''s injuries. We can only know who they are after Yunxiao regains consciousness." They are hidden in the dark and no one knows how or who injured Lu Jingye.. As a result, it was difficult for them to find the culprit. Chapter 498 - I Will Make Them Pay The Price The topic of their discussion returned back to Rick. "Hmph! Does he think I can''t do anything to him if he sneaks away? I''ll let my robots continue tracking him down first before sending Little Loli over. Little Loli has a scent detection device installed and even if he were to escape to the ends of the Earth, she would be able to locate him. However should we clean up those from Country D''s embassy?" "I will make them pay the price." Since those people had found gangsters to attack them, he could also find men to launch a sneak attack. It just so happens that the killers he hired earlier had arrived in the capital these days. The two of them soon came to where Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu were. Dou Xiangling was standing next to the car while Zhang Hanyu sat inside. As soon as Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi making her way over, she went up and said with a worried expression, "Yiyi, are you alright?" She then looked at Lu Jingye and she was frightened by his chilly gaze. "This is the Third Young Master Lu?" Zi Yi replied on his behalf, "Yes." "How''s Teacher Zhang?" "Shadow gave him basic emergency treatment. I''ll send him to the hospital shortly." Zi Yi noticed that Dou Xiangling''s expression was different compared to before when she said that. She subconsciously looked at Zhang Hanyu who had his eyes closed as he leaned against the chair. "Send Teacher Zhang to the hospital first." The news of a brawl happening on XX road was only spread out after Zi Yi and her group left. Soon, a large group of reporters made their way over. However, by the time they arrived, the place had returned to its original appearance. Zhang Hanyu''s injuries were not considered too severe. After they sent him to the First Hospital, the doctors directly sent him to the emergency treatment room out of consideration for Zi Yi. There were family members of other patients on that floor. However, Lu Jingye and a few bodyguards had surrounded them and the members of the public dared not stare in their direction. Zi Yi and the doctor conversed for a while. After she finished conversing with the doctor, Zi Yi turned around and looked at Dou Xiangling who had a complicated expression. "Cousin, there''s no need to worry. Teacher Zhang''s injuries aren''t severe and his operation will end very soon." Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi and opened her mouth with the intention to say something. However, she did not know what to say and could only nod her head. Just then, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling''s phone rang at the same time. The call was from the Dou Family. Zi Yi''s call was from Dou Jingning and he asked about the current situation over the phone. Zi Yi simply told him, "Eldest Uncle, it''s hard to explain the situation over the phone." Dou Jingning guessed that there must be outsiders around her and so, he said, "Come home early later on." Zi Yi responded with an ''ok''. After hanging up the phone, she looked towards Dou Xiangling who was currently on the phone with the Third Madam. Dou Xiangling continuously assured her that she was fine and in the end, she mentioned Zhang Hanyu''s name. The Third Madam seemed to have said something to her and Dou Xiangling responded with an ''ok'' before she hung up the phone. Dou Xiangling put away her phone and looked up, only to make eye contact with Zi Yi. She then said with a complicated expression on her face, "My Mother told me to bring him home after Teacher Zhang''s injuries recover, so that they can thank him personally." Zi Yi opened her mouth but ended up not saying anything and nodded her head instead. Just then, Lu Jingye who just ended his call came over and said to Zi Yi, "I have something on and I''ll be leaving first." Zi Yi hastily said, "I''ll send you off." Lu Jingye nodded his head. They did not take the elevator but instead, walked down the stairs. When they entered the stairwell, Zi Yi threw out two circular balls, one upstairs and one downstairs. "My Eldest Uncle is asking us to head over early. Teacher Zhang''s operation will most likely take an hour or more. After his operation ends, we''ll head over to my grandfather''s place." "Okay." "What are you going to do now?" "I have to settle some stuff." "Okay We''ll meet in the neighborhood near my grandfather''s place then." "Okay." Zi Yi sent Lu Jingye downstairs and took the lift up again. She came to Dou Xiangling''s side and sat on the chair next to hers. She originally planned to wait for Zhang Hanyu to come out together with Dou Xiangling. However, the news of her arrival in the hospital soon spread around. Not long after she had sat down, Deputy Pang came looking for her. "Little Zi, why didn''t you inform us of your arrival? Let''s go, come to my office to have a seat." Everyone looked at the both of them with an intrigued gaze. Zi Yi promised that she would occasionally drop by, but she did not expect her schedule to be so full. Since Deputy Pang had come looking for her, obviously she would not reject him. She then looked at Dou Xiangling and said, "Cousin, when Teacher Zhang comes out from the operation room, give me a call." Dou Xiangling nodded in response. Zi Yi left with Deputy Pang. When they entered the lift, Deputy Pang was grumbling. "Your words don''t hold any credibility at all. Didn''t you say that you would come over to the First Hospital''s medical apparatus room to play whenever you were available? It has been a few months since you said that." Zi Yi responded without feeling the slightest guilt. "I said that I would only come over when I have time, but I have been really very busy these past few months." One would know of Zi Yi''s affairs as long as they paid the slightest attention to it. Deputy Pang laughed and said, "Alright then. I shall not blame you any further." They chatted while they walked. However, Zi Yi did not expect that there was already a large group of people waiting inside when she reached Deputy Pang''s office. Deputy Pang was unhappy. "Why are all of you at my office? Get out, go go go" One of the senior doctors replied without the slightest trace of politeness, "We''re here to look for Little Zi, not you." Zhang Hanyu''s operation lasted for over two hours and Dou Xiangling called Zi Yi afterwards. Zi Yi knew that someone must have done something in the process, to have prolonged the operation time. She looked at the group of doctors and said, "I have to go." "Why are you leaving so early? Little Zi, you have yet to check out the medical apparatus. We have just imported a few new medical apparatuses." "I''ll come over when I have time in the future." The others also tried to ask her to stay, but she ended up repeating her words. "I''ll come over when I have time in the future." Zi Yi directly made her way to the inpatient area. Zhang Hanyu was already in the ward by the time she arrived. Evidently, Dou Xiangling had gone downstairs to purchase some toiletries and while she was tidying the place, she asked what else he needed. Zhang Hanyu looked at her with a pair of gentle and smiling eyes as he asked, "Has anyone said that you will definitely be a good wife and mother in the future?" Dou Xiangling''s face flushed red in response. Zhang Hanyu fell into a daze at her reaction. Just then, Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi and called out to her, "Yiyi." Zi Yi walked in and checked Zhang Hanyu''s medical record and the fluid that was infused into him through the needle. "Teacher Zhang can be discharged from the hospital after receiving an infusion for a week." Zhang Hanyu put his hands behind his head and said, "I wish that I can leave right away. It''s too boring to stay here in the hospital." Dou Xiangling felt guilty. He had been hospitalized due to her the previous time and she did not visit often, as she had to make preparations for the start of the semester. This time around, she would have to visit often no matter what and so, she said, "I''ll come to accompany you during the day." "You have lessons, there''s no need for the trouble." Zhang Hanyu did not agree to it. "I''m only staying here for a few days. It would be fine for you to visit when there are no lessons." Zi Yi looked at the interaction between the two of them and all of a sudden, she sensed that the atmosphere between them seemed to have changed. A strange feeling swelled up in her heart. Chapter 499 - Cousin, I’m Pretty Sure You Have Different Feelings For Teacher Zhang Right Now Zi Yi had investigated Zhang Hanyu before. There was no problem with his family background, other than the fact that he had toured around the world to get inspirations for his painting a few years back, similar to her cousin. Everything else about him was normal. Zi Yi asked, "Cousin, are we leaving soon?" Dou Xiangling thought for a moment and planned to wait for Zhang Hanyu to finish his meal before she left. Zhang Hanyu seemed to have guessed her thoughts and took the initiative to say, "Xiangling, if you and Little Zi have something on, you can leave first. I''m a man and there''s not much of a need for you to accompany me. Moreover, there are nurses here and I can call for them if I need anything just that it''s a pity that you didn''t manage to find a suitable place" Dou Xiangling pursed her lips and said, "It''s nothing to feel bad for. We can continue searching for a suitable place in the future." "Alright. Then you two can make a move first. If you are planning to visit tomorrow, please help me grab a few things." After he said the items he needed, he handed the key over to her. Dou Xiangling''s heartbeat unconsciously sped up as she looked at the key he passed to her. She quickly lowered her eyes and took the keys. Following that, she left the ward together with Zi Yi. After they came out of the ward, Zi Yi took a few glances in Dou Xiangling''s direction. Dou Xiangling felt embarrassed by her stares and laughed as she scolded. "Why are you looking at me with that kind of expression?" Zi Yi gave her a smirk and put her hands around her arm. "Cousin, I''m pretty sure you have different feelings for Teacher Zhang right now." Dou Xiangling pursed her lips and smiled without saying anything else. When they arrived at the neighbourhood near the Dou Family''s residence, Lu Jingye had already been waiting there for some time. Zi Yi honked at him and motioned for him to tag along. Thus, two cars entered the residential area one after another and arrived outside of the Dou Family''s courtyard. When they heard the sounds of the cars driving in, a few of them went out to welcome them. As soon as the ladies saw Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, they immediately had them surrounded. "Yiyi, Xiangling, are you two alright?" "How could you have met those types of people in that place?" "Could it have been premeditated? If that''s the case, won''t it be dangerous when Yiyi goes out in the future?" "Why don''t we look for a bodyguard company and hire bodyguards for Yiyi?" The group of ladies surrounded the two young women and asked all sorts of questions out of concern. Dou Jingning and Dou Jingtong who walked out had headed over to Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye politely called out to them. "Professor Ning, Teacher." The two of them sized him up. Dou Jingning asked, "Little Lu, how are your injuries?" "I''ve already fully recovered." The Dou Family have been paying constant attention to the rumours during this period of time. They knew that Lu Jingye purposely remained at home to recuperate and so, they were at ease. Just then, the ladies finally let Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling off the hook and all of them made their way over. Lu Jingye had also greeted them. The First Madam smiled and said, "Everyone, don''t stand here. Let''s go in and have a chat." Thus, the group had all headed to the living room. Upon arriving, the First Madam got Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling to visit their Grandfather first. The moment Zi Yi left, the rest started to interrogate Lu Jingye. By the time Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi arrived at Elder Dou''s room, they discovered that he was not lying on the bed. Instead, he was seated on his reclining chair and reading a book, while wearing his reading glasses. Traces of time had left a deep mark on Elder Dou''s appearance. However, the scholarly spirit he radiated was even stronger and those who saw him could not help but feel admiration for him. "Grandpa." "Grandfather." Elder Dou looked up from his book and smiled as he pointed at the stools next to him. "Yiyi, Xiangling, come over and take a seat." The two of them each lifted a stool and went over to sit next to him. Elder Dou was the first to ask about their wellbeing. "Yiyi, how''s the progress with your homework these days?" "Grandfather, I''ve already completed my self-revision for all Year 1 modules." Elder Dou revealed a smile on his face after hearing what Zi Yi said. "Good, good." He suddenly thought of something else and asked, "Have you gotten a response for the thesis paper you mailed out some time back?" Zi Yi shook her head. Elder Dou thought for a moment and said, "Looking at how long has passed, you should be receiving a response within these few days. When the time comes, I''ll get your Uncles to help you go over it." "Alright." After Elder Dou finished asking Zi Yi, he looked at Dou Xiangling and asked, "Xiangling, how''s the progress with your art gallery?" "I''m currently looking for a place." Dou Xiangling smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t you worry. I wish to check out a few more places. Having an art gallery is a long-term thing and I can''t possibly randomly decide on one." "That''s true. After you''ve chosen a place, get the rest to head over and check the place out. Don''t struggle by yourself and try to figure things out." "Yes, Grandpa." Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling smiled and looked at Zi Yi. "Grandpa, Yiyi, and I intend to open the art gallery together. Her painting skills are better than mine and with her as one of the bosses, I''ll be able to have a reason to persuade her to paint a few more paintings." "You''re so mean!" "Hahaha" Elder Dou was amused by the two of them. The three of them continued chatting about the art gallery for a while more. Elder Dou had given them a lot of valuable advice. After they moved on from that topic, Elder Dou''s expression suddenly became serious. "Yiyi, what''s the matter with that stepmother and younger sister of yours?" Zi Yi looked at Elder Dou''s expression and thought for a moment. She then told him about the situation back then. She even told him about how she got Shadow to loosen the railing. After she finished what she had to say, she thought that Elder Dou would educate her. However, he merely furrowed his brows and said, "Good and evil will eventually be rewarded. Her jealousy had harmed her and what you had done wasn''t in the wrong." Zi Yi''s eyes curved into crescent moons. The three of them chatted for a while more before someone came in and called out to them. "Father, I brought Little Lu here." The three of them looked toward Lu Jingye who radiated a noble, gentle and elegant aura as he stood next to Dou Jingning. "Hello, Elder Dou." "Come in and take a seat." The two of them walked in. Lu Jingye went to the side and grabbed two chairs. Elder Dou sized up Lu Jingye and his mood was a little complicated. He was rather satisfied with Lu Jingye''s character, but he was not happy with the trouble and ill intentions directed to him due to his identity. However, he did not say anything straight out. Instead, he asked, "Little Lu, what are your plans for the future?" "I plan to develop my mother''s Jewelry company and if Yiyi plans to open any company in the future, I will assist her." His words caused Elder Dou and the others to look at Zi Yi. Zi Yi said, "I am rather interested in aerospace technology. I plan to open a company related to that sector." The three of them: "" Was this child starting to fool around again? However, at the thought of what Lu Jingye said earlier, they felt that it wasn''t a problem either. As long as someone was willing to spoil her, and let her fool around, they did not have much of an opinion. Lu Jingye knew that Elder Dou was worried about him and so, he said, "I have a group of private bodyguards under my command. I will be responsible for Yiyi''s safety. As to those who have ill intentions against me, all of them cannot compare to me in terms of business" Lu Jingye mentioned quite a bit on his future plans and every single plan had fully convinced them. In particular, when he had talked about his future with Zi Yi. "I will give Yiyi a grand wedding and I won''t let her suffer even the slightest injustice." "What if Patriarch Lu insists on opposing your relationship?" "I''ve already left the Lu Family and as for my marriage, I only need the approval of my parents." Chapter 500 - My Father Was Such A Snob, Why Did You Agree To My Mother Marrying Him At That Time? Elder Dou was clearly satisfied with Lu Jingye''s answer. He nodded his head and continued to ask, "The both of you are staying together right now, and it''s not good for Zi Yi''s reputation. Have you ever thought of how to deal with it?" The meaning behind Elder Dou''s words was very obvious. Either they were to live separately or they had to get married. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi. Zi Yi pulled Elder Dou''s hand and said, "Grandfather, Ah Jing and I are going to get married. I was the one who made him stay at my place." Elder Dou looked at her and raised his hand to pat her head. Zi Yi giggled and said, "To be honest, my idea is that Ah Jing and I will get our marriage certificate first. After a period of time when we select a date, we can hold the wedding." "Little Lu still has plenty of troubles left unresolved. If you were to get married to him, those troubles will naturally fall on you too." "Even if I don''t get married to him, those troubles have also come looking for me," Zi Yi said, "I''m not afraid of trouble. What''s more, Ah Jing is also capable of protecting me well." She looked at Lu Jingye and winked at him naughtily. Lu Jingye felt his heart warming up and he assured Elder Dou. "No matter what type of circumstances, I will protect Yiyi even at the cost of my life." "Who dares to take your life!" Zi Yi was unhappy with that. "With me around, I''d like to see them try!" The originally serious atmosphere was suddenly interrupted due to Zi Yi''s words. Just then, the sound of footsteps could be heard from the door. Following that, they saw Dou Zhiyuan walking in from outside. "Father, I''m back." Dou Zhiyuan greeted Elder Dou and looked towards Zi Yi and Lu Jingye. "Third Uncle." "Professor Yuan." Dou Zhiyuan nodded in their direction and said, "Zi Xuan''s corpse has been cremated. The ashes are currently in a funeral home." Elder Dou asked, "When is Zi Xu returning to the capital?" Lu Jingye responded. "The day after tomorrow." He had a firm grasp of Zi Xu''s movements. Elder Dou said, "In that case, have someone send the urn to S City tomorrow." He did not wish to meet that man again. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll bring the urn back to S City tomorrow. I''ll also be staying there for some time." How could Elder Dou possibly let her stay together with Zi Xu? The child had finally figured things out and started to study. What if Zi Xu were to play the family card and infuse bad thoughts in her mind again? Elder Dou thought for a moment and asked Dou Jingning and Dou Zhiyuan, "Among the four of you brothers, who has the most spare time on their hands recently?" Dou Jingning and Dou Zhiyuan knew of their Father''s train of thoughts. Dou Jingning said, "I''ll head over to S City with Zi Yi." Zi Yi looked at Dou Jingning and had the intention to reject his offer. However, Lu Jingye took the initiative and said, "I am in agreement with this arrangement. With Professor Ning there, at least Zi Yi''s Father would restrain himself slightly." Zi Yi tilted her head and looked in his direction. Lu Jingye gave her a look. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, "Grandfather, Eldest Uncle, Third Uncle, I''ve got a question I''ve always been wanting to ask." "What''s the question?" "Go ahead and ask." "My father is such a snob, why did you agree for him to marry my mother back then?" Her words caused traces of regret to flash past their faces. In the end, Dou Jingning sighed. Under the curious gazes of the youngsters before him, he mumbled, "Back then, Zi Xu was also considered a reputable person in M.Uni. He was very smart and not only did he achieve good academic grades, he had also participated in many different activities. Other than this, he had also started earning money with his own hard work while studying." As a campus beau who had possessed a high IQ and EQ, it was not difficult for him to coax a girl into falling hard for him. At that time, he had only revealed great ambition in academics and always strived to be first in everything. Teachers also liked students who studied well and were motivated. Therefore, the Dou Family members were considered satisfied with his performance back then. "Most importantly, Zi Xu treated Yuanyuan really well at that time. It was to the extent we could not find any reason to oppose them from dating each other. However, how could we have imagined that he was so shrewd? Yuanyuan married him as soon as she graduated and Zi Xu had just started his own company at that time. Due to Yuanyuan''s sake, we had introduced plenty of businesses to him. In less than two years, his business grew bigger, but he started to get restless. He constantly did underhanded things and even used the Dou Family''s name to get businesses. For the sake of Yuanyuan, we merely warned him verbally. However, he began to get opportunistic and the company finally got into trouble. It just so happened that Yuanyuan had given birth to you during that period and her health had declined." Some women''s bodies were just like that. They would usually appear to be fine, but once they had a baby, it would be equivalent to taking away half of their vitality. Dou Yuanyuan''s condition was like this and her health continued to deteriorate. Moreover, something big happened to Zi Xu''s company and he did not wish to sit behind bars nor did he wish for the company he started from scratch to go bankrupt. In the end, he got Dou Yuanyuan to come looking for the Dou Family. When the Dou Family knew of what had happened, they were enraged. However, Dou Yuanyuan carried the child in her arms and knelt down to ask for their help. Therefore, no matter how angry they were, they could only help to resolve the problem. "We originally thought that after that incident, Zi Xu would learn from his lesson. He did indeed remain quiet for several months. What made us unable to accept it was that Yuanyuan did not manage to hang on and passed away when you were half a year old." Speaking of this, Dou Jingning suddenly covered his face. Dou Yuanyuan was their only sister and they had been cherishing her carefully but in the end, her life had ended due to a man. Who could possibly accept this? Moreover, when Zi Yi was two years old, Zi Xu brought back Li Peirong and her child that was already one year old. At that time, the Dou Family members were so angry that they wished that they could give him a beating. They also had thoughts of bringing Zi Yi back to the Dou Family, so they could raise her themselves. In order to prevent them from bringing Zi Yi away, he knelt before Elder Dou and made various confessions of regret and guarantee. In addition, Zi Yi was very young then. After Dou Yuanyuan left, Zi Xu and Li Peirong were the ones taking care of her. As a result, Zi Yi was rather attached to them and in the end, Elder Dou could not bear to separate them. However, never could they have imagined that due to that decision of theirs, it caused Zi Xu to bring up Zi Yi wrongly and even grasp the weakness of the Dou Family. By the time the Dou Family realized it, it was already too late. They had also forcefully brought Zi Yi back and educated her for half a year. However, Zi Yi was rather disobedient and Zi Xu would often secretly keep in touch with her father and stepmother. In the end, he even got Zi Yi to steal her grandfather''s seal. The truth would eventually come to light sooner or later and ultimately, something happened once again. After Dou Jingning finished the story, Dou Xiangling''s face turned red from anger. Zi Yi remained silent for some time and commented. "Zi Yi was really an idiot in the past." The Dou Family members looked at her with a surprised gaze. Only Lu Jingye said, "It''s fine as long as you are smart now." Zi Yi slightly raised her chin and revealed a proud expression. "Naturally." The atmosphere suddenly loosened up due to her arrogant and yet adorable expression. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed at the Dou Family''s place until 11 p.m before they left. On the same day, the Qin Family had held a dinner banquet. During the banquet, a few family heads had gathered at the Qin Family Head''s study room. They had a secret discussion for nearly three hours. As to what they had discussed, only they themselves knew of it. Early the next morning, Zi Yi, Lu Jingye, and Dou Jingning met and brought along Zi Xuan''s urn to S City. Along the way, when Zi Yi and Lu Jingye entered the rest area, they got the robot Zi Yi had prepared to disguise as the both of them to continue tagging along with Dou Jingning to S City, while they secretly headed to the secret base. Chapter 501 - Say, Which Base Do You Think The Second Young Master And Zi Yi Are At? It was already 4 p.m in the afternoon by the time Zi Yi and Lu Jingye arrived at the secret base. The managers of the secret base and Elder Hu all came out to welcome their arrival. As soon as Elder Hu saw Zi Yi, he had a wide smile on his face and he pulled Zi Yi towards the lab. "Little Zi, you''re finally here. Come, let''s work on some experiments together." Lu Jingye looked at the two distant figures. It took him a few seconds before he shifted his gaze away and looked at the five managers, who were craning their necks to look in the same direction. The five of them immediately stood upright after noticing Lu Jingye''s gaze on them. Lu Jingye said to them, "Let''s go to the conference room." He headed towards one of the buildings after saying that. Ji Dekun winked at the others and whispered, "Say, which base do you think the Second Young Master and Zi Yi are at?" Wang Biao replied, "Instead of being concerned about this, shouldn''t you be worried about how you have treated Miss Zi in the past, and thinking about whether the Second Young Master would make things difficult for you or not?" Ji Dekun''s expression changed and he immediately revealed a bitter expression. Zhang Hongliang joined in and said, "You better keep your curious thoughts at bay. Be careful as the Second Young Master might just teach you a lesson." Tian Dongquan poured salt on Ji Dekun''s wound and said, "You''re single yourself, so why are you so concerned about this type of thing? Aren''t thoughts like this just taking a knife and stabbing your sore spot?" Ji Dekun felt like blowing up in anger and just when he was about to speak, Lu Yi glanced at him and said, "It''s boring." The four of them left after they had said their piece. Ji Dekun''s expression changed several times before he grinned. "What''s wrong with liking some gossip? You guys are the ones who are boring." Zi Yi and Elder Hu directly made their way to the lab. While they walked, Elder Hu said in an excited tone of voice, "I''ve done many experiments with the cell regeneration liquid and the results are all very successful." He then told her about the reactions of those successful experiments at the later stages. Elder Hu excitedly said, after he finished informing her of the results, "I feel that it will be fine even if we immediately started experimenting on a human body." "It doesn''t work this way." Zi Yi said, "There''s still a big difference between humans and experimental bodies. When the cell regeneration liquid flows into Yunxiao''s brain, there are numerous possibilities, so we have to make additional preparations in advance." "What kind of preparations?" Zi Yi told him what preparations were required and after that, she said, "I will prepare some medicine and it would be best if we don''t directly operate on Yunxiao. We''ll let him enter a special container that is filled with the nutrient solution liquid that his body needs. In the end, we''ll inject the cell regeneration liquid into his brain." Elder Hu looked at Zi Yi in amazement after hearing what she had to say. "Little Zi, how did you come up with such a treatment method?" Disregarding whether this method was feasible or not, just the concept of it alone sounded far better than the best treatment method available now. Zi Yi answered with a serious expression, "I thought of it by combining my knowledge from various medical books." Elder Hu: "" Why does he feel that the little girl in front of him was speaking nonsense? Elder Hu thought for a moment. He did not wish to dampen her spirits, but he still ended up saying, "This idea of yours is good, but how do you intend to create the nutrient solution you mentioned? Are you able to create it in such a short period of time?" "Yes, I can." Zi Yi then said, "The majority of the medicinal ingredients that Ah Jing collected previously can be used. We''ll just have to buy a few more medicinal ingredients from the market and then I''ll be able to create it." "But we don''t have the formula for that." This type of nutrient solution was unheard of to Elder Hu. "I have it." Zi Yi knew that Elder Hu would not believe her. When they arrived at the lab, she took out a pen and notebook from one of the drawers and sat down. She then started to fill the pages with words. Elder Hu stood behind her and looked at the names of the medicinal ingredients she had written. Zi Yi had written on a total of forty to fifty pages. Looking at the thick list of medicinal ingredients, Elder Hu was so shocked that his eyes were wide open. The names of the medicinal ingredients that Zi Yi had written down were all familiar to him. There were some which he did not even know could be paired together. After Zi Yi finished writing out all the medicinal ingredients, his expression was rather solemn. He originally wanted to say something, but Lu Jingye made his way in at that moment. When Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye coming in, she passed him the list of medicinal ingredients she had written. "Ah Jing, this is the nutrient solution''s prescription for Yunxiao." Lu Jingye took the prescription and nodded his head. "Alright, I''ll get someone to prepare them right away." "Mr. Lu." Elder Hu could not hold back anymore and asked, "Do you really believe in this prescription?" Lu Jingye nodded his head. "Since I''ve asked you two over to help treat Yunxiao, I will certainly have faith in you." Elder Hu was still a little worried. Zi Yi could more or less make out what he was worried about. She smiled and said, "Elder Hu, don''t you worry. Yunxiao is my brother-in-law and I''ve said this to Ah Jing before. I will only marry him after Yunxiao regains consciousness. In order to marry Ah Jing without a hitch, I am also hoping to have Yunxiao wake up as soon as possible." Elder Hu looked at Lu Jingye with an expression of surprise. Lu Jingye raised his hand and stroked her head. "So that I can marry you, Yunxiao will also do his best to recover." Zi Yi laughed at that. Elder Hu was speechless Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had partaken in an extremely long journey to arrive here today and Lu Jingye did not allow her to continue with the experiments. After they went to check up on Lu Yunxiao, they returned to their place of residence. Lu Jingye had a separate small yard of his own. Around the fence of the yard was a tangerine tree and it was the season for tangerine trees to be ripe and in full blossom. Zi Yi directly made her way over to the tree when she entered the courtyard and saw the tree. Lu Jingye walked over to her, raised his hand, and picked a tangerine that was located in a slightly higher place for her. "Now that it''s winter, there are more foggy days than sunny days and so, the tangerines are juicy and sweet." Zi Yi started peeling the skin off of the tangerine and sure enough, it was sweet and juicy. Zi Yi peeled another piece and fed it to Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye ate the tangerine that was placed on his lips. The corner of her lips curled up and Zi Yi said, "This tangerine is so sweet and it seems like during this period of time where I''ll be staying here, I won''t have to worry about not having fruits to eat." Having said that, she continued eating. "There are also other fruits available here." "Hmm?" "Grapefruits, sugarcane, apples besides these few, there are many wild fruits in the mountains." Zi Yi''s eyes brightened as Lu Jingye listed the fruits available here. "Let''s have a walk in the mountains when we have time!" "Okay." They entered the room and Lu Jingye suddenly thought of something. "I don''t have an air conditioning unit installed here. Would you prefer to install air conditioning or just have floor heating?" Zi Yi checked out the room and continued walking inside. Lu Jingye tagged along. After Zi Yi finished checking out the master bedroom, she said, "I feel that there''s no need to install anything." "It''s very cold here at night during winter." "Hehe, it''s better when it''s cold. We''ll be able to hug each other for warmth when the time comes." "" Lu Jingye suddenly felt like grabbing the young lady and doing something to her. At the thought of this, he also decided to act on it. Their lips met each other and their surrounding temperature slowly warmed up. Gradually, the entire room seemed to be as warm as springtime when flowers are blooming. The situation was so intense that Lu Jingye''s fingers seemed to have a mind of their own, as they snaked their way into her clothes while caressing her waist. As he listened to the young lady''s charming moans, Lu Jingye only managed to separate himself from her after exerting great efforts to restrain himself. Zi Yi hugged his waist in discontentment.. As she gasped for air, she muttered in a soft voice, "You''re so old-fashioned! I really wouldn''t be surprised if you become sick from restraining yourself too much and because of you, we won''t have a happy life in the future anymore." Chapter 502 - Since You’re So Worried That I Can’t Do It, You Better Not Regret It When It Happens Lu Jingye''s heart trembled from the young lady''s teasing. He hugged her tightly once again and allowed her to feel his urges directed towards her. While whispering in her ears with a hot breath, he said, "Naughty girl. Since you''re so worried that I can''t do it, you better not regret it when it happens." Lu Jingye radiated a strong and dangerous aura as he said those words. Zi Yi blushed in response and her heart sped up for no reason. She put her arm around his waist and buried her head into his embrace while imagining such a scene and the corner of her lips unconsciously curved up. Lu Jingye finally had the chance to see a ''slightly'' embarrassed young lady and he felt a little comforted. The both of them continued hugging for a while, before they respectively went to take a shower. In the following days, Zi Yi and Elder Hu were cooped up in the laboratory, while Lu Jingye controlled the development in the outside world from a distance. The robots disguised as Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had arrived in S City and those people from the capital had secretly sent groups of men to deal with him. All of them were taken care of one by one. As for Zi Yi''s side. Ever since Zi Xu learned of the news that his favorite daughter had been pushed off of a building by Li Peirong, he had been heartbroken. But he had also managed to think things through very quickly and started to shift his attention to Zi Yi. Sure enough, like what the Dou Family had imagined, he started to play the family card with Zi Yi. However, as soon as he had that thought in mind, it was crushed into ashes by Dou Jingning. Dou Jingning had directly stayed in their house, so that he could keep an eye on his every move. Zi Xu was angry, but he had no means to deal with that brother-in-law of his. Right now, even at the sight of him, he would get irritated. At this moment, the people sent from the various large families in the capital had secretly gotten into contact with him. They had booked a room and met with him in a private restaurant. Zi Xu was no fool but he pretended to be a fool when he arrived there. The people who invited him to the meeting were also smart people. From the very beginning of the meeting they talked about his recent troubles. "We are deeply saddened by the fact that such an incident happened in Mr. Zi''s family. However, the dead are gone but the living still have to look ahead." "That''s right. We have also understood about Mr. Zi and your eldest daughter''s situation. From how the Dou Family is keeping a close eye on Miss Zi and preventing her from approaching you, coupled with the fact that you had previously notarized a will to transfer all your assets to your younger daughter, which had resulted in a rift between you and your eldest daughter Mr. Zi, have you ever thought that it would not be so easy to amend the relationship between you and your eldest daughter?" "Your eldest daughter is currently in a relationship with the Second Young Master Lu. Mr. Zi, I''m not trying to gossip here, but the Second Young Master Lu has been chased out of the Lu Family by Patriarch Lu and he also left the family without a single penny. He is without authority and wealth right now. If your eldest daughter were to follow him, she would only suffer in the future. Perhaps instead of helping you, it might even cause you tons of trouble in the future." "Second Young Master Lu has offended plenty of people in the business industry and there are many people keeping an eye on him right now. They would never give him the chance to make a comeback. If your daughter were to marry him, your company would be his in the future. At that time, wouldn''t everyone unite to deal with your company?" The more Zi Xu listened, the colder he felt and his expression looked heavy. If Li Peirong had not pushed his youngest daughter off of the building, he would not have had to worry over such problems right now. At the thought of this, he really hated Li Peirong who was recently admitted into Qian Shan Mental Hospital. He must have been blind to have fallen for a woman like her in the past. To think that she was so vicious! Zi Xu became increasingly irritable. In addition, they kept talking about how his company would be ruined by Lu Jingye in the future. Zi Xu started to drown himself in alcohol. When the rest saw his reaction, they made eye contact and started to bring up suggestions for him. "Mr. Zi, I feel that in this type of situation, you should eradicate the problem from its root." "How so?" Zi Xu''s expression was heavy and he drank another sip of alcohol. "Mr. Zi, why don''t you find someone in private and marry off your eldest daughter, since she has yet to officially get married to Second Young Master Lu?" Zi Xu''s expression stiffened. Ever since he returned from abroad and saw his eldest daughter''s current appearance and mannerisms, he felt that she should get married into a rich family. "To tell you the truth, I am from the Qin Family. Our Family''s Eldest Young Master has taken a fancy to Zi Yi. If you agree to it, you can marry your daughter to my Eldest Young Master." "Mr. Zi, my family''s Fourth Young Master has been pining over Miss Zi and you can also take him into consideration." This was said by someone from the He Family. Zi Xu did not expect that two young masters from two major families would vie for his daughter. His agitated emotions disappeared without a trace and instead, his heartbeat sped up out of excitement. However, he tried his best to suppress the excitement, clenched his wine glass, and pretended to be aloof as he asked, "Do you mean what you''ve just said?" "How could we possibly joke on this matter. Mr. Zi, if you are unable to trust us, we can call our family members and you can speak to them personally." While they said that, they had unexpectedly made a call. When the other party answered the phone, they started chatting with Zi Xu. The more he conversed with the other party, the more excited he became. In particular, at the thought that two young masters from these major families wanted to marry his daughter, he felt an indescribable sense of accomplishment. However, he did not respond out of impulse. Instead, he told them that he would go back and think about their offer. He planned to get someone to investigate the Qin and He Family to see which had more power. At that time, he would marry Zi Yi to the more powerful side. Inside the secret base. The five managers felt a chill down their backs and they carefully sat there as they looked at the Second Young Master who clearly showed no change in expression, but the aura he radiated was exceedingly cold. They were thinking to themselves, "What could possibly cause him to get so angry?" Lu Jingye made eye contact with them and said, "Zhang Hongliang, Tian Dongquan, and Lu Yi shall immediately head out to purchase these medicinal ingredients. I hope that you can gather everything listed within a week''s time." The three of them immediately stood up and answered in unison, "Yes, Second Young Master." Following that, they left the conference room and went to prepare the medicinal ingredients. Wang Biao and Ji Dekun were still inside the room. Wang Biao sat there with a straight posture as he waited for Lu Jingye''s commands. However, Ji Dekun could not sit still and tried to ask, "Second Young Master, do you have any work where you need to beat someone up? Why don''t you send me out to assist you on that?" Wang Biao glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. You''re just a technician in charge of managing other technicians How powerful can your fists possibly be? If there was a job that required them to beat someone up, it would be better to send him instead. Lu Jingye glanced at the both of them and said, "Your task is to ensure the safety and security of the base. You can leave." Ji Dekun wanted to say something else, but he was pulled out of the conference room by Wang Biao. When they were dozens of meters away from the conference room, Ji Dekun looked at Wang Biao in discontentment. "Old Wang, why did you pull me away? Didn''t you see that Second Young Master was obviously angry and wanted to kill someone?" Wang Biao rolled his eyes and said, "Second Young Master must be angry about something in the outside world and what could you possibly do about it?" He left after he said that, leaving behind Ji Dekun who was scratching his head. "So what is the problem of having me head outside to do things? I''ve never lost to anyone in terms of beating someone up." Inside the conference room. After everyone left, Lu Jingye took out the phone which Zi Yi had helped him modify, and gave Mrs. Lu a call. As soon as Mrs. Lu answered the call, Lu Jingye said, "Mother, the Qin Family, and He Family have designs on Yiyi.. They are trying to persuade Zi Xu to marry Yiyi into either of their families." Chapter 503 - In His Dreams! He Can Marry Over Himself If He Wants To Marry Mrs. Lu was extremely angry when she heard the news. "Zi Xu is simply not a human being. You and Zi Yi are clearly together and he''s still acting like that. What does he think of the Lu Family as?" Lu Jingye reminded her. "I''ve already been chased out of the Lu Family." Mrs. Lu got even angrier. "Your grandfather was muddle-headed to have chased you out of the Lu Family. No matter what, you''re still mine and Jianlin''s son. Whoever dares to bully my son, I''ll make them regret it!" Lu Jingye responded with a sigh and suggested to her. "Mother, Yiyi has secretly transferred her name from off of the family register in the past. You can have a discussion with the Dou Family on this. If they give their approval, Zi Yi and I shall get our marriage certificate first and have the wedding after as per what you''ve mentioned previously." Mrs. Lu sighed and said, "I guess that''s the only way. Little Zi would have to suffer a slight grievance, but it''s better than allowing Zi Xu''s and those crafty people''s schemes to succeed." Speaking of this, she asked, "Does Little Zi know of this matter?" Lu Jingye said, "I''ve yet to inform her." Mrs. Lu replied, "Then you better have a talk with her. As long as she agrees to this, I''ll immediately visit the Dou Family and have a chat with them. After that, we''ll get the marriage certificate done." Lu Jingye agreed with her. "Okay." Lu Jingye headed to the laboratory after he hung up the phone. He looked at the young lady working on her experiments with a serious expression and he withdrew all the killing intent in his eyes. Instead, he looked at her with a gentle gaze. Zi Yi seemed to have sensed his gaze and when she turned around, she saw Lu Jingye standing outside looking at her. Zi Yi motioned through the glass window for him to come in. Lu Jingye made his way inside. Zi Yi smiled and said, "Ah Jing, I plan to start working on the medical equipment you had acquired previously." Lu Jingye also revealed a smile. "Okay." Zi Yi looked away and continued working on the experiment. While she worked with her hands, she explained to him why she had to modify the medical equipment. "Many of them are unable to meet my requirements, but some of the components inside are pretty good. I will use those components to assemble several other medical equipment." Lu Jingye asked, "Is there anything I can help with?" Zi Yi tilted her head and looked in his direction and thought for a moment. "I''ll tell you how to assemble the new equipment, and you can help by handing me the tools." "Okay." Lu Jingye waited until Zi Yi finished with the experiment. The two of them went out of the lab and he told her about what happened. Zi Yi coldly snorted at the news. "In his dreams! He can marry over himself if he wants to." Lu Jingye grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll get my Mother to discuss with the Dou Family. After that, we''ll get our marriage certificate first." Zi Yi was delighted at his words. The corner of her lips curled up and she nodded in agreement. "I love this idea." She took out her phone, switched to the front facing camera, and aimed it at both of them. "We need a photo for the certificate. Let''s take a picture first and send it to Auntie Lu." Both their heads slightly tilted towards each other and they revealed a smile at the same time. Zi Yi pressed the button and their photos were taken. Zi Yi edited the background and said with extreme satisfaction. "Our photos are really beautiful." Lu Jingye lightly smiled and waited for her to put away her phone before holding her hand as they walked towards the canteen. "What do you want to eat tonight?" Lu Jingye asked. Zi Yi suddenly thought of the barbecue she had previously. "I want to eat barbecue." Zi Yi suddenly thought of the alcohol Wang Biao had treated her to and she started hatching a plan. She came closer to Lu Jingye and deliberately lowered her voice and whispered in his ear, "Ah Jing, Wang Biao has some fruit wine stored at his place. Why don''t we borrow some?" Lu Jingye looked at her. Zi Yi winked at him and said, "You''re not allowed to punish Wang Biao. He made the alcohol only to have a sniff and he hasn''t drunk from them You better act like you don''t know of this." Lu Jingye: "" So why did you tell me this? Zi Yi started laughing as she said, "Let''s quietly grab a few bottles to have a drink. In this case, he won''t have any psychological burden." Lu Jingye could not help but laugh and raised his hand to stroke her head while asking, "Do you know where he hid the alcohol?" "I don''t know, but Shadow does! Shadow can scan for them." Lu Jingye thought for a moment, took out the internal communication device and called out to Wang Biao and Ji Dekun. "Go prepare some barbecue ingredients. Yiyi and I will come over shortly." He turned off the communication device and while Zi Yi was staring at him expectantly, he asked, "When do you plan to drink after taking the alcohol?" "We''ll wait for Wang Biao and Ji Dekun to finish barbecuing the food and take some back to our rooms to eat. In that case, we''ll be able to drink freely." "Okay." The two of them took a detour and headed to the building where Wang Biao was staying. Zi Yi got Shadow to enter his room and grab two bottles to send back to their rooms. Following that, the two of them made their way to the canteen. Wang Biao and Ji Dekun were currently setting up the barbecue equipment and preparing the food. Elder Hu was sitting at the side as he watched them get busy. Zi Yi walked over and sat beside Elder Hu. Lu Jingye took off his outerwear, passed it to Zi Yi, and headed over to the barbecue equipment. Elder Hu looked at Lu Jingye who was busy barbecuing and said, "The impression the Second Young Master gave me was that he was a Prince that lived in luxury. I didn''t expect that he would be so down to earth." Zi Yi was also looking at Lu Jingye who seemed to be experienced in cooking and knew what he was doing. She giggled and said, "Ah Jing knows tons of things, it''s just that he rarely has the chance to showcase them." "Haha you''re right." After Lu Jingye went over, Wang Biao and Ji Dekun could only stand by the side and watch him. As they looked at Lu Jingye who was grilling the lamb chops, Ji Dekun quietly whispered to Wang Biao, "I bet that Second Young Master is grilling those lamb chops for Miss Zi." Wang Biao looked at him. "Isn''t that obvious?" Ji Dekun touched his chin and asked, "Say, do you think Miss Zi will ask us to bring over some rice wine later?" Wang Biao thought for a second and suggested. "You can ask Miss Zi." Ji Dekun had actually asked out loud. "Miss Zi, do you want some rice wine?" Zi Yi put on airs and replied, "Nope." She already had two bottles of fruit wine and so how could she want rice wine? "Hm? Miss Zi doesn''t want to drink?" Ji Dekun was somewhat surprised. "Old Wang, do you think Miss Zi is pretending to be feminine in front of the Second Young Master?" Wang Biao could not stand him and said, "They are lovers so what''s wrong with trying to pretend a little? This is called spicing up one''s life. What does a single dog like you possibly understand?" "Hey Old Wang, you''ve gone too far. Stop calling me a single dog as and when you like it! If we are really going to delve into this topic, you''re in the same situation as me!" "I am, but I have not fallen to the extent that I''m now a gossipmonger." "Hey! This is a personal attack!" Ji Dekun was enraged and he unconsciously increased his volume. Just then, Lu Jingye said, "Help me look for a basket and plates. Place a layer of insulation at the bottom." Wang Biao and Ji Dekun looked at each other and Wang Biao immediately turned around to search for the items. Ji Dekun could not control his curiosity and so he asked, "Second Young Master, you and Miss Zi don''t intend to eat here?" "No we don''t." Ji Dekun opened his mouth, and wanted to say that it''s more fun with everyone gathered together. However, he dared not say that out loud. After Wang Biao found those items, Lu Jingye placed the lamb chops he had barbecued inside the basket. He carried it and said to Zi Yi, who was chatting with Elder Hu, "Yiyi, it''s time to go back." Zi Yi stood up and said, "Elder Hu, we''ll be leaving now." "Go, go. Sigh, you young people nowadays like having alone time together don''t get up too late tomorrow." "Got it." Zi Yi left together with Lu Jingye. Ji Dekun looked at the two of them who left together and muttered, "Doesn''t barbeque taste best when it''s just been barbecued? Isn''t the Second Young Master and Miss Zi worried that it might get cold if they bring it back? Also, the smell of mutton will be quite strong if it cools down." Chapter 504 - Bad Girl, Who Told You To Wear My Clothes? Wang Biao glanced at Ji Dekun and subconsciously moved two steps to the side. It was said that being a gossipmonger was contagious and he did not wish to get infected. However, Ji Dekun did not know when to stop. "Based on how Miss Zi drank alcohol the previous time she had a barbeque with us, it is really a surprise that she doesn''t want to drink." Wang Biao could not take it anymore and said, "There''s no alcohol here, how is Miss Zi supposed to drink?" "You have alcohol." Wang Biao gave him a warning look and started to roast the mutton for himself and Elder Hu, and he decided to ignore Ji Dekun. However, Ji Dekun seemed to have a problem controlling his mouth today. After they finished the meat and headed to their dormitories, he said to Wang Biao. "Old Wang, why don''t you go and check up on those bottles of alcohol you have kept hidden? In the event Miss Zi was to let the cat out the bag, you''ll be dead meat if Second Young Master knows of this." Wang Biao shot him a glare and got angry. "Go! Go, get lost. Stop cursing me. Miss Zi is not someone like that." Ji Dekun clicked his tongue and said, "Miss Zi is a crafty fox. Perhaps she might have had the urge to drink and told the Second Young Master about how you had hidden the alcohol. In that case, the Second Young Master will confiscate all your alcohol and even punish you." Wang Biao''s complexion darkened upon hearing his words. He felt that Ji Dekun was cursing him. However, he still decided to check out the place where he had hidden the alcohol. He was stunned on the spot after he checked the place. "Why? What''s wrong?" Ji Dekun looked at the bottles of alcohol over his shoulders and started counting. "One, two, three, four, five, seventeen, eighteen." "Old Wang, you''re good. You gave Miss Zi a few bottles back then and yet you still have eighteen Hey! Why are you hitting me!" Wang Biao was furious. "You and your f*cking mouth! I am missing two bottles of alcohol!" "Erm" The both of them shivered in fear at the same time. "Then what should we do? Second Young Master did say that we are not allowed to drink here. You''re committing a crime knowingly and that''s even worse!" Wang Biao covered his face. "What else could I possibly do? I''ll take the initiative to admit my mistake and receive punishment tomorrow." "Sigh I don''t think you need to do that first. I feel that you can visit Miss Zi and try to get some information from her. Perhaps the situation is not that serious." Obviously, Wang Biao hoped that the situation was not as serious. Getting punished was nothing to him, he was just afraid that the Second Young Master would forbid him from making alcohol in the future. He would definitely have to suffer then. After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to their residence, Lu Jingye put the basket on the table of the living room Zi Yi went to grab the alcohol and a bowl as she said, "Wang Biao''s skill of brewing the fruit wine is extremely good. The scent of the alcohol can even be smelled outside our courtyard. Say, when he discovers that two bottles are missing, would he get frightened to death?" "He won''t," Lu Jingye said with certainty. "He should be asking you about this in private tomorrow." "Is that so?" Zi Yi''s eyes brightened and she said with a smile, "Then I''ll tell him that you''re unaware of it and I was the one who took it elsewhere to drink. At that time, I''ll ask him to give me two more bottles as a bribe." Lu Jingye could only helplessly smile at that. The two of them sat down and Zi Yi poured the alcohol into two bowls. She then lifted them up and said, "Ah Jing, come, let''s have a toast to wish that Yunxiao''s treatment will progress smoothly and his operation will be successful." Lu Jingye raised the bowl and made a toast. Zi Yi drank the entire bowl of alcohol in one breath. Lu Jingye merely took a sip. When he saw how fast she was drinking, he said disapprovingly, "Don''t drink in such a hurry. Else you will get drunk later." Zi Yi originally wanted to say that she had a good drinking capacity and so how could she possibly get drunk. However, when the words came to her lips, an idea surfaced in her mind. She then revealed a smile and nodded her head. Following that, she poured another bowl for herself and the both of them drank while eating the lamb chops. An entire bottle of alcohol had more or less entered Zi Yi''s stomach. However, when she wanted to open the second bottle, Lu Jingye stopped her. "Let''s stop for today. You can drink this bottle another day." Zi Yi propped her head up with her hand and grumbled. "I want to drink but you''re not allowing me to. Hmph! You will definitely treat me badly in the future." Lu Jingye stretched out his arm and lifted her into his lap as he whispered in her ears, "Yiyi, you''re drunk." "I''m not drunk." As soon as she said that, she took a whiff of his body and revealed a disgusted expression. "You smell like mutton, it stinks." Lu Jingye said, "I''ll go and take a shower later." "I want to take a shower too, no I want to soak in a bath." Zi Yi had her arm around his neck. Even though she complained about the mutton smell on him, her head leaned against his shoulders and she rubbed his face with her delicate face. "There''s no bathtub here." Lu Jingye held her waist and touched her delicate and charming face that was flushed red due to the alcohol. "If you really want to soak in a bath, I''ll have someone make a wooden tub tomorrow. You''ll be able to have a soak every day" Zi Yi tilted her head to think for a moment and nodded her head in agreement. Zi Yi went to take a shower first while Lu Jingye cleaned up the rubbish on the table. When Zi Yi entered the bathroom, she even deliberately hid behind the door and looked at Lu Jingye who was headed outside with a trash bag filled with the leftovers. The corner of her lips curled up and she strode towards the wardrobe and pulled out Lu Jingye''s luggage. Upon opening it, she grabbed one of his white shirts and headed to the bathroom. When Lu Jingye returned after throwing away the trash, he saw that Zi Yi was taking a shower and so, he grabbed his notebook and sat by the bedside, and his fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard of his laptop. Around fifteen minutes or so later, there were the sounds of movement coming from the bathroom. Lu Jingye subconsciously raised his head and looked over. However, his eyes instantly darkened at the sight. The young lady standing near the door was only wearing a white shirt that reached her thighs. Her exposed skin looked extremely tender and it seemed as if it could bruise at the slightest touch. With her long, snow-white legs and the undergarment that one could vaguely see under the shirt, along with the white shirt that slightly clung to her damp skin, the beauty she gave off was simply irresistible. Lu Jingye felt his blood vessels expanding and his Adam''s apple unconsciously bobbled up and down. Immediately, he had a bodily reaction. In particular, Zi Yi even purposely licked her lips at that moment. That kind of seduction was simply fatal. Lu Jingye put his laptop to the side, grabbed the quilt from the bed, and strode over to Zi Yi. He then opened the quilt and wrapped it around her before carrying her to the bed and putting her down. He then spoke in a hoarse voice. "Bad girl, who told you to wear my clothes?" Zi Yi struggled in the quilt with a flushed complexion but did not manage to get out of her predicament. In the end, she looked at him with those watery eyes of hers and said, "I like to wear what''s yours." That appearance of hers made one feel like committing a crime. Lu Jingye took a deep breath. He released her and stood up as he headed towards the bathroom. Only then did Zi Yi manage to get out of the quilt and she said, "Ah Jing, hurry up with your shower. I''ll help you warm the bed." Lu Jingye almost lost his footing and what answered her was the sound of the door closing. Soon, the sounds of water flowing could be heard from the bathroom. Zi Yi revealed a smile and took her phone out to play. Just then, Lu Jingye''s phone rang. She took his phone and took a glance, only to see that the caller ID was ''Mother''. She then answered it on his behalf. "Auntie Lu, Ah Jing has gone to take a shower. Do you need something?" Mrs. Lu''s tone of voice revealed traces of a smile as soon as she heard Zi Yi''s voice.. "It''s the same if I speak to you." Chapter 505 - Madam, Please Take Care Of Me For The Rest Of My Life Zi Yi giggled in response. "Auntie Lu, why are you looking for us?" "Oh, I''m calling to tell you the result of the discussion that Jingye''s father, your Dou Family and I have had." Mrs. Lu was worried that any undue delay might bring about trouble and immediately made an appointment with the Dou Family for dinner after she ended the call with Lu Jingye. Zi Yi, who was originally seated on the bed, had laid down on the duvet and swung her feet around happily. "Auntie Lu, what are the results of your discussion? Can Ah Jing and I get the marriage certificate immediately?" Mrs. Lu smiled happily over the phone. "That''s right. To prevent trouble due to undue delay, Jianlin will complete the procedures for your marriage certificate tomorrow. Therefore, you can''t call me Auntie Lu in the future anymore. You have to change the way you call me." Zi Yi was extremely tactful. "Mom~" Mrs. Lu felt her heart melting and her eyes were even somewhat moist. In the end, her voice was somewhat slightly trembling . "Good child, I''ll be your mother in the future and whoever dares to bully you, I will fight it out with them with everything I''ve got!" Zi Yi''s lips curved up uncontrollably. "Okay!" Mrs. Lu then started telling her about what she and Lu Jianlin had discussed with the Dou Family. "We will be discussing your wedding day in the following days. There''s no need for you to do anything. The both of you will only have to wait to be the bride and groom." "Okay~" Zi Yi''s voice lilted as she spoke. She rolled around the bed a few more times out of happiness. When Lu Jingye had barely managed to suppress the raging fire within by taking a cold shower, he nearly had a nosebleed by the fiery scene in front of him. The young lady rolled around on the bed while she was on the phone and she was originally only wearing a white formal shirt of his. Right now, the shirt came up to her navel and a few of the buttons had even loosened due to how she had rolled about. Only a single button was left done up. With her current appearance, there was no difference as to if she was naked or not. When Zi Yi felt a burning gaze looking in her direction, she made eye contact with Lu Jingye''s eyes which were a much deeper color than usual. She somehow felt her throat going dry. She then asked Mrs. Lu, "Mom, Ah Jing has come out of the shower. Do you want to talk to him?" Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "No need. You can tell him the general gist of our intentions, and that will do." She even added and said, "I don''t mind being a grandmother next year. You two can work hard!" Zi Yi responded loudly. "Okay." The call was disconnected the next second. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and he asked in a hoarse voice, "Mom? Hmm?" Zi Yi felt her heart trembling because of his deep voice and said with a smile, "We will be getting our marriage certificate tomorrow. What should I call her if not Mom?" "Tomorrow?" "That''s right. Dad and Mom have already discussed it with my Grandfather and Uncles. They will help us get our marriage certificate tomorrow and discuss the dates for our wedding." The way Zi Yi called his Mother and Father ''Mom'' and ''Dad'' was extremely natural. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and the next second when he looked up, there was a burning light in his eyes. He strode towards Zi Yi and his fingers slowly reached for the button on his shirt. He then gently undid the single remaining button with his slender and nice-looking fingers. Zi Yi''s face turned red as she saw his actions. Lu Jingye walked to the bedside and looked at her. "Yiyi, haven''t you always doubted if my body can do it or not, right ? I''ll let you check it out tonight." He pulled her towards him and his lips covered hers. The base in the winter was indeed foggy and it was only 11 p.m at night when the fog had already spread out all around. In the end, it had covered the whole yard and there were faint voices that would arouse one''s imagination coming out from the room. Zi Yi inevitably woke up late the next day. Her mind was in a blank state the second she opened her eyes and it was then followed by the sensation she felt from her body. She buried her head into the quilt and her lips curved up uncontrollably. She did not wish to move at all, but her stomach had been very honest, as it started to grumble. Zi Yi clicked her tongue and just as she planned to let her stomach suffer, the sounds of the door opening could be heard. She tilted her head and glanced over and was overwhelmed with how handsome Lu Jingye was. Zi Yi felt that Lu Jingye seemed to be radiating light today and was Nth times more handsome than he usually was. Lu Jingye was holding onto a thermos flask in his hand. He walked over when he saw that she had woken up. "Yiyi, are you hungry?" Lu Jingye was smiling as he said that and he looked as if he was refreshed and in a good mood. He walked over and placed the flask on the bedside table, sat on the edge of the bed, and reached out to touch her face. "Does your body still hurt?" Zi Yi immediately started grumbling as she heard his question. "You''re a big baddie." Lu Jingye admitted it at once. "Yes, I''m a big baddie." Lu Jingye''s attitude of admitting his mistake was good. However, Zi Yi''s anger had yet to be appeased. "You look like a weak scholar on usual days" Before she could say something that would arouse his instincts, Lu Jingye lowered his head and sealed her lips. After Zi Yi swallowed the words she wanted to say, Lu Jingye picked her up, together with the quilt, and put her on his lap. He then whispered in her ears in a dangerous tone of voice, "I''ve been vegetarian for 26 years and I''m pretty energetic. Don''t say these words so easily, otherwise" His voice became softer at the end and Zi Yi''s face turned red from his words. She shrunk her neck and snorted. "I feel uncomfortable." Lu Jingye saw that she was really feeling uncomfortable and so, he said, "Have some porridge first and then go back to sleep later." "I have no strength." "I''ll feed you." Lu Jingye held her with one arm and stretched out his other arm to open the thermos flask and put it by the side as he scooped the porridge and fed Zi Yi. It was preserved egg and lean meat porridge. After Zi Yi had her fill, Lu Jingye put the lid back on the thermos flask. Zi Yi regained some strength after filling her stomach and she stopped him from putting her down. She sat on his lap and asked, "Has Dad gotten our marriage certificate yet?" "Yep, it''s done. I got my men to send it over today." Zi Yi was delighted. "You''re my husband from now on." "Yes." Lu Jingye''s lips slightly curved up and he gave her a peck on her slightly bruised lips. "Madam, please take care of me for the rest of my life." Zi Yi looked at him with a sparkle in her eyes. She had also raised her head and kissed him on the lips. "Same to you too." By the time Zi Yi walked out of the courtyard where they stayed, it was already 2 p.m in the afternoon. When she arrived at the laboratory, she was greeted by Elder Hu''s gaze. "You youngsters like sleeping in late every day." Zi Yi was not embarrassed at all and she replied with a giggle, "Young people should sleep more when they are sleepy. Otherwise, when we reach Elder Hu''s age, we won''t be able to sleep even if we want to, and can then only stay envious." Elder Hu who was poked in his sore spot said, "You stinky brat!" Chapter 506 - Little Zi, What Did You Do Yesterday? The day flew by in a flash. When Zi Yi and Elder Hu came out from the laboratory, they were met with a person walking back and forth. Elder Hu looked at Wang Biao and asked Zi Yi, "Little Zi, what did you do yesterday to make Little Wang look so uneasy today? I saw that he had also come here at noontime, but he left after seeing that you were not around. I didn''t expect he would be hanging around here again." Zi Yi smiled and her eyes curved into crescent moons as she said in all seriousness, "I guess that he should have something important to ask, but he can''t let Ah Jing know of it. That''s why he''s pacing back and forth here, waiting to ask for my help." Lu Jingye had to take care of things in the outside world and he would usually be at the office building. "Haha is that so? I''ll head over to the canteen first then. Else that little guy would be embarrassed to mention what he needs from you if I stay here." Elder Hu left after that. As soon as Elder Lu walked away, Wang Biao strode over in her direction. Wang Biao was from Northeast China and he was tall, burly, and square-faced. He was the type that looked like he would have a tough and straightforward personality. However, this tough guy was currently struggling, as he did not know how to ask the question. Zi Yi did not wish to make things difficult for him either and said, "I was the one who took your alcohol." Wang Biao''s heart clenched tightly. He was not angry at the fact that Zi Yi took his alcohol, he was just worried that the Second Young Master might know of it. "However, I didn''t let Ah Jing know of it." Wang Biao breathed a sigh of relief, but he still asked with uneasiness, "If Miss Zi were to bring out the alcohol to drink, the Second Young Master would know of it though." "You seem to be rather worried that Ah Jing might know of it?" "The Second Young Master has set a rule that drinking is forbidden in the secret base." "Oh~ So you''re committing a crime knowingly." "I didn''t drink any." Wang Biao felt extremely depressed. He should not have told Zi Yi about the existence of those bottles of alcohol. Zi Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Ah Jing. If he were to discover it, I''ll tell him that I was the one who got my robots to buy them at the Y training base." Wang Biao said in surprise, "Really?" Zi Yi then negotiated with him. "If you give me a few more bottles, then that is what''s going to happen." Wang Biao was elated. In any case, he only needed the bottles of alcohol to take a sniff and he did not need so many bottles . Therefore, he nodded and said, "It''s not a problem. It''s alright even if I give you ten bottles, just as long as you don''t tell the Second Young Master that you got them from me." "Okay, that''s a deal." The two of them smiled in satisfaction. On the way to the canteen, Zi Yi asked, "If you leave here, would you be able to drink?" "Yes, as long as I don''t have a mission on hand." Wang Biao was fond of drinking, but he was able to control himself. "I usually drink a little during the new year or holidays." Zi Yi suddenly looked at him in a different light. "To think that you can control yourself so well." Wang Biao unexpectedly stopped talking, but his expression revealed the impression that he had a story behind his ability to control himself. Zi Yi did pry further and said, "Everyone would be able to head out soon and you''ll be able to drink again during New Year''s." Wang Biao nodded his head. "I hope that Miss Zi and Elder Hu will be able to cure the Third Young Master before New Year''s." As they arrived at the canteen, Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye standing outside the door, clearly waiting for her. She quickened her footsteps and made her way over. "Ah Jing, I wish to eat apples after dinner." "Okay, we''ll go harvest some after this." While they chatted with each other, they headed inside the canteen side by side. Wang Biao looked at the both of them walking together. Even if there was no physical contact between them, they gave off an intimate feeling and he somehow started to feel envious. After dinner, Lu Jingye grabbed a basket and a bottle of water and headed out to harvest apples together with Zi Yi. The apple tree was just right behind the canteen where the land cleared up and there were many different seasonal vegetables planted there. The apple tree was located right at the edge of the vegetable field. The fruits had matured well and the trees were dotted with red fruits. Just the sight of it made one have the urge to harvest some and take a bite. Lu Jingye put the basket on the ground and washed the first apple he harvested before handing it to Zi Yi. Zi Yi took the fruit and immediately took a bite. "It''s sweet. So sweet and crispy!" She even moved the apple to Lu Jingye''s lips after that. After Lu Jingye took a bite of the apple, she said, "Harvest a few more. We can send it to Elder Hu and the rest." "Okay." Lu Jingye harvested half a basket before stopping and they made their way back. "Tell me whenever you feel like eating them. I''ll come over to harvest them." After Zi Yi took another bite of the apple she responded with an ''ok''. The two of them sent the apples to where Elder Hu was staying. Currently, he was taking a stroll around his yard, and at the sight of Lu Jingye and Zi Yi delivering the apples, he accepted them with a smile. He then invited them into the living room and chatted for a while. Following that, they headed to the laboratory and Elder Hu left at 10 p.m. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye then went to check up on Lu Yunxiao. "Yunxiao''s body condition is pretty good. After all the medicinal ingredients are gathered, we will be able to start the treatment." Lu Jingye looked at Lu Yunxiao lying there and asked, "Do you need to experiment on a real person first?" Even though he had faith in Zi Yi and Elder Hu, there were risks involved in all operations. Lu Jingye obviously wished for a one-time success. Zi Yi knew of his thoughts and nodded her head. "If you can find someone who is in the same situation as Yunxiao that would be ideal, it''s fine even if you find one or two people." Even though Zi Yi felt that the risks involved in the operation were not much of a concern, it was normal for Lu Jingye, someone from ancient Earth to feel uneasy. Lu Jingye said, "I''ll send someone to find some individuals to take part in the experiment tomorrow." "The person that harmed your younger brother would definitely be paying attention to people with the same conditions. You have to be careful." "Ok." Since they were about to experiment on a human, Zi Yi and Elder Hu started their preparatory work. Everything was going well inside the base. Outside the secret base. After two days of investigation and consideration, Zi Xu ended up choosing the Qin Family. The Qin Family''s influence was similar compared to the He Family. However, the He Family had treated them with disregard in the past and he was someone who had pride. Therefore, he would definitely choose the Qin Family in this situation. After he made an arrangement with the Qin Family for a meeting location, Zi Xu turned around and went to search for the household registration book. However, just as he arrived at the staircase, he saw Dou Jingning, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye standing downstairs together. Zi Xu felt guilty for a second but following that, he thought to himself and convinced himself that he was doing this for the sake of Zi Yi. As her father, what was wrong in wanting his daughter to marry into a good family? Therefore, he confidently came down the stairs and said, "I have something to do outside and I won''t come back for lunch." He turned with the intention to leave. "Zi Xu, stay right there." As soon as Dou Jingning called out to him, he stood up and walked over. Traces of displeasure flashed past his eyes and he turned around while asking in a grumpy tone, "What''s the matter?" Dou Jingning revealed an angry expression. "Zi Xu, you only have Yiyi, your daughter with you now." "I know that. Therefore, I hope that she can live the best life she could possibly have." He even looked at Lu Jingye with an expression of disgust. However, Lu Jingye''s deep-set eyes seemed as if they could see through his thoughts and his heart somehow clenched tightly. Could it be that he knows what he was planning to do? Zi Xu subconsciously reached into his pocket and touched the household registration book. At the thought that he would be able to have the Qin Family as his relatives, he made up his mind. He was doing this for the good of his daughter and he was not doing anything wrong. Chapter 507 - Lu Jingye Getting Angry "Ha!" Zi Yi sneered. "You''re really a ''good'' father. Aren''t you planning to marry me off without even asking for my opinion?" "I''m doing this for your own good." Zi Xu pointed at Lu Jingye who was standing there and said, "You won''t have the slightest future if you stay with him and you would even bring trouble to yourself and our Zi Family. If you have the slightest bit of conscience, you shouldn''t be staying together with him." "Conscience?!" Dou Jingning revealed an angry smile and the anger he had accumulated all these years had finally exploded. He pointed at Zi Xu''s nose and said, "Zi Xu, you still know of the word conscience? When Yiyi was two years old, you brought back Zi Xuan, who was one year younger than her. By the looks of it, when Nuannuan had just passed away, you had a relationship with Li Peirong! You sure are capable! All these years, you''ve used the Dou Family''s name to pull in customers openly and also behind our backs. We''ve always turned a blind eye to it and even when you had committed a big mistake, it was also the Dou Family that helped you smooth it out at the expense of our reputation. How did you make that guarantee before Zi Yi''s grandfather again ? You said that no matter if there is a second wife or child, you would treat Zi Yi the best." Zi Xu originally could not find any words to refute him, but when he heard what Dou Jingning said at the end, he found something to say. "When have I treated her badly all these years? I''ve given her the best of everything! When she wanted to buy luxury cars worth millions of dollars, I''ve not uttered a single word and bought two to three of them in a single year. I''ve allowed her to do whatever she wanted and have never restricted her in any way" "Zi Xu, you still have the cheek to mention this? If not for you, would Yiyi have been the joke of the whole of S City?" Zi Xu was also angry and he yelled at Dou Jingning, "Why was she laughed at? How is it that I''ve never heard of it before?" "Never heard of it before? Where would you possibly hear it from? Li Peirong?" Dou Jingning''s expression became increasingly ugly. "Do you know what Li Peirong has done to Zi Yi all these years?" Zi Yi answered on his behalf, "When I skipped lessons, she covered for me. When I hit people, she apologized on my behalf. When I visited bars, she would give me the money." Zi Yi said a dozen of things and at the mention of each thing, Dou Jingning''s expression would darken another shade. Zi Xu had never expected Li Peirong to have done this behind his back. He only knew that she was very protective of Zi Yi. After he heard what Zi Yi had to say, he finally realized something was amiss and his expression had also darkened. He then looked at Zi Yi with an expression of regret. "Yiyi, I didn''t know that" "Of course you wouldn''t have known of it. At first, you only knew how to make me get benefits for you at Grandfather''s place. After that, when they became disappointed with me, you left me unattended. How could you have possibly known?" Zi Xu did not expect Zi Yi to be so rude and rebuke him. He felt that his majesty as a father had been provoked and he got a little angry. However, at the thought that he only had Yiyi as his daughter right now, and that he still had to count on her in the future, he revealed a regretful expression. "Yiyi, I''m sorry. I''ve always thought that Li Peirong treated you very well." Speaking of this, he suddenly became confident. "It''s all because of Li Peirong, that poisonous woman! I was blind to have fallen for her." He then thought of Zi Xuan who was pushed off of the building by Li Peirong and he pushed all the blame onto Li Peirong. "She pretended to be nice to you in front of me and the helpers at home had also said the same thing. It was only because of that, did I concentrate on my work with ease. I only had the thought of earning more money so that you could live a luxurious life. How could I have known that" He covered his face and had an expression of remorse and grief on his face. Dou Jingning looked at Zi Xu''s current appearance and wished that he could walk over and give him two tight slaps across the face. "Zi Xu, stop playing the emotion card in front of Zi Yi. If you are really regretful, you should not be making Zi Yi marry someone she doesn''t like." Zi Xu suddenly put down his hands and said in anger, "I''m doing this for the sake of Yiyi." Why doesn''t the Dou Family and Yiyi understand his good intentions? He pointed at Lu Jingye and said, "He doesn''t deserve my daughter at all." "Zi Xu!" Dou Jingning simply flew into a rage. "Little Lu is so much better than those people you randomly found for Yiyi!" Just then, Lu Jingye, who had remained silent since the beginning, moved. He came closer to Zi Yi and his aura had instantly stumped Zi Xu. While approaching Zi Xu, he said, "You''re Yiyi''s father, so I respect you. But if you truly intend to marry Yiyi to someone else, I will make you regret your decision." "You" Zi Xu stared at him in disbelief. "How dare you threaten me?" "This is not a threat, but a warning. If you really try and do it, I will make it so that you can never return to the capital." Lu Jingye''s tone of voice was very calm as he said this, but it contained an invisible pressure and Zi Xu almost could not breathe. By the time he recovered his senses, a powerful surge of anger rushed to his brain. "Do you still think of yourself as the Second Young Master of the Lu Family? You''re merely a useless person chased out from the Lu Family. What rights do you have to marry my daughter? My daughter will only marry the best." "The best?" Zi Yi moved closer to Lu Jingye''s side and said in a mocking tone, "You mean the one that can bring you the best benefits?" Zi Xu looked at Zi Yi, who insisted on opposing him, with a livid expression. He tried his best to stop himself from flaring up at her. "I only have you as my daughter right now. Obviously, I''m doing this for" Zi Yi interrupted him. "You can find someone else and have another child." "" Zi Xu''s expression changed several times. If he could give birth to another child, would he be talking so much nonsense to a lass that insists on singing the opposite tune?! However, it was obvious that he would not say that out loud. With how three people were blocking him, he knew that the Dou Family and Lu Jingye would definitely get angry if he were to forcibly leave to meet the Qin Family. It would be best for him to wait for them to shift their attention away and privately meet the Qin Family. Thinking of this, he removed all expressions from his face and pretended to compromise. "If you don''t want to marry into the Qin Family, you don''t have to. But you cannot marry him. As long as you agree to this, I won''t meet the Qin Family." "Zi Xu, you" "Then let''s see if Uncle can get what he wants." "How dare you threaten me!" Zi Xu was angered by Lu Jingye''s words and he turned around to leave. Just then, Lu Jingye''s frosty voice sounded from behind. "Look after him well." As soon as he said that, two skilled bodyguards appeared outside the door. Zi Xu''s path was blocked by the two of them and he shouted at them, "Get out of the way!" The two bodyguards remained unmoved. Zi Xu turned around and shouted in anger, "Zi Yi, look at the fine man you''ve found yourself. How dare he stop me?!" "If he doesn''t stop you, wouldn''t you be on your way to meet the Qin Family to collude with them and discuss how much I am worth?" Zi Yi''s expression sank after she said that. "Knock him out." As soon as she said that, before Zi Xu managed to react, he was knocked unconscious. Lu Jingye motioned for the two bodyguards. "Send him to his room." Dou Jingning looked at Zi Xu who was being carried upstairs and said with a worried expression, "This person is too stubborn and we have to find another way to make him incapable of interfering with Yiyi''s marriage." Lu Jingye looked at Dou Jingning and said, "Eldest Uncle, I will take care of this matter.. Please don''t worry about it." Chapter 508 - Zi Xu’s Ending Secret Base. Lu Jingye looked up from the laptop screen, grabbed his phone and dialed a number with a cold expression on his face. As soon as the other party answered his call, he said, "Let Zi Xu and the Qin Family meet. Bring him away after the meeting and send him to an obscure country. Let him stay there for the rest of his life." After hanging up the call, Lu Jingye made another call. The other party answered and he said, "Let''s make a deal. What do you think?" "What kind of a deal?" Lu Jingye answered, "You''ll play, and I''ll be the ringmaster." "Who do you want to deal with?" Lu Jingye said, "The Qin and He Family." "The Qin and He Family in the capital?" Lu Jingye replied, "That''s right." The other party pondered over it for two seconds and then agreed. "I want 70% of the bounty." Lu Jingye didn''t hesitate. "Ok." In the next two days, many influential figures detected something brewing, and all of them found themselves in danger. During such a situation, the Qin Family and He Family''s businesses had suffered and dropped to an unprecedented level. All of the smaller shareholders scrambled to sell their shares away and various partners came knocking on their doors to terminate the projects. The Qin Family and He Family fell into a panic. At the same time, they all knew that Lu Jingye was behind this. The Qin Family tried contacting Zi Xu on a more frequent basis and wanted to meet with him. Zi Xu''s whereabouts had been tightly kept watch of these days. During one of the days, he headed to his company and pretended to make a trip to the washroom when he arrived at the office. He then made use of the chance to ditch Lu Jingye''s bodyguards and went to the location he had arranged to meet the Qin Family. For the past few days, Zi Xu could not shake off the bodyguards Lu Jingye had sent over to watch him, and he had accumulated bucketfuls of anger. Therefore, he was even more determined to marry Zi Yi into the Qin Family. In that case, he would be able to get them to deal with Lu Jingye. "I''ve already bought the household register with me. As long as you can take care of Lu Jingye, I''ll immediately let Yiyi sign her marriage certificate with Young Master Qin." The person the Qin Family had sent over was also rather straightforward. "Okay. We''ve already devised a plan and we guarantee that he will never dare to appear before you and Miss Zi again in the future." The Qin Family then explained their plan to him. Their plan was extremely devious, and they had basically planned to force Lu Jingye to his end. Zi Xu was satisfied after hearing their plans and immediately agreed to register the marriage certificate. The Qin Family immediately brought him to the Civil Affairs Bureau. However, when Zi Xu passed the household registration book to the clerk, and the clerk entered the information into the computer, he informed them: "Zi Yi''s name has been transferred out several months ago and all the information on this household register is invalid." "How can that be?!" Zi Xu raised his voice in shock. "She''s my daughter and without my approval, how could she possibly have transferred her name out?" The people on the Qin Family''s side had dark expressions on their faces and they immediately ordered the clerk. "Even if her name has been transferred out, you still have to register our Young Master''s and Zi Yi''s marriage certificate today!" The clerk''s complexion paled and he nervously said, "This is illegal." "Do you think the law can stop whatever the Qin Family plans to do?" When the clerk knew what they were here to do today, he appeared respectful on the surface but in fact, he felt disdain towards them deep down inside. Obviously, it was a scene of selling one''s daughter for money and fame. Hearing what the people from the Qin Family said, he wished that he could expose them immediately, but he did not have the guts to do so. In the end, he hastily said, "How about this? I''ll go and get my supervisor." He immediately stood up and went to get his supervisor. When the supervisor saw the Qin Family, he first shook hands with them enthusiastically before he started bootlicking them. "My employees here are not sensible, please hold on a moment. I''ll get him to process it right away." He then hastily motioned to the clerk. "Hurry and do what the Qin Family requests!" "But" "Get it done now." Under his supervisor''s stare, the clerk could only quickly search and find where Zi Yi''s name was registered under. However, his eyes widened his fright after he got the results. The clerk shouted in a loud voice, "Supervisor! Miss Zi, and Young Master Qin cannot register for a marriage certificate!" "What nonsense are you spouting!" The supervisor stood behind him and stretched his neck to take a look. When he saw where Zi Yi''s name was registered under, he had also widened his eyes in shock. Zi Xu and the Qin Family looked at them inexplicably. The Qin Family''s side was a little annoyed and their tone of voice sounded threatening. "What''s going on? Why can''t you get something so simple done? If you don''t have the ability, shouldn''t you be on your way out?" The supervisor looked up at the Qin Family and said in a weird tone, "Miss Zi''s name is registered under Second Young Master Lu''s household register. Moreover, she has already gotten a marriage certificate with him." "What?!" Zi Xu and the Qin Family raised their voices at the same time. "It''s the truth." The supervisor shifted the screen to them and said, "You can take a look if you don''t believe me." When Zi Xu and the Qin Family saw what was displayed on the screen, their expressions turned ashen at the same time. It was not known how Zi Xu walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, especially when he thought of what the Qin Family said to him before they left. Now that Zi Yi and Lu Jingye have gotten married, the entire Zi Family will suffer together with him and he can just wait to experience a life where he has to constantly be dodging bullets for as long as he lived! It was simply like lightning striking down from the skies. Just then, two people walked over from the side. "Mr. Zi." Zi Xu suddenly recovered his senses after hearing his name. He looked at the two individuals and instinctively wanted to run away. Yet, a cloth that was mixed with chloroform was held over his mouth and nose. He swiftly lost consciousness. By the time Zi Xu regained consciousness, he was in a wooden room on top of a bed and the space seemed to be swaying left and right. He suddenly got down from the bed in utter shock and ran towards the door. When he came out of the room, he was met with a dimly lit aisle. Both sides were doors that led to other rooms. He quickly ran towards the end of the corridor. When he arrived at the end and opened the door before him, it turned out to be a door to a ladder. He quickly climbed up and when he saw the scenery of a vast sea in front of him, he was dumbfounded. Just then, a burly man, who had his muscular arms exposed, walked over. Zi Xu hastily stopped him and asked incoherently, "Where''s your captain? Where is this ship headed to? Immediately get your captain to turn back the ship, I want to alight. Otherwise, I''ll sue you for abduction!" The burly man looked at him with an expression of disdain. He crossed his arms and said, "Sue? Hahaha this is a boat headed to Mauritania. Instead of thinking how to sue the captain, I''d advise you to think how you are going to survive when you reach there." He turned to leave after saying that. Zi Xu''s mind was in a daze as he heard what the man said and he became anxious. "What do you mean by that?" "What do I mean?" The burly man explained to him in a ''kindhearted'' manner. "Those on this boat are all unregistered residents and they are headed to the mines. They can only stay there for the rest of their lives." Zi Xu felt like an entire ocean was crashing down on him. "How is that possible?!" Zi Xu''s body went soft and he fell to the ground. The burly man looked at him and snorted. He seemed to have suddenly thought of something and took out a crumpled piece of paper from his trousers and threw it at him. "The man who sent you onboard asked me to give this to you and that you had better take a look at it, or else you will regret it." He left after saying that. Zi Xu thought that the piece of paper was something that could save his life and so he rushed to pick it up. However, what he saw was irrefutable evidence that Zi Xuan was his brother''s child. Moreover, the reason for his later infertility was that Li Peirong had fed him drugs that caused him to be permanently infertile. Zi Xu''s eyes rolled up. He could not bear the blow and he spat out a mouthful of blood before he fainted. Chapter 509 - I Don’t Feel Wronged. Father, Mother, And Ah Jing Like Me A Lot When the Qin Family learned that Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had registered for their marriage certificate, before they could do anything, something big happened to the company. And besides their family, it was also the same situation for the He Family. How could the two families still have the spare time to care about Lu Jingye and Zi Yi''s matters? All their attention was shifted to their companies. Inside the secret base. A few days later, the medicinal ingredients Zi Yi had asked for had arrived. Zi Yi started to immerse herself in the laboratory for the entire day. Two days later. The patient that was going to participate in the experiment had arrived. Zi Yi and Elder Hu started to experiment on the patient. Looking at the patient submerged in the liquid, Elder Hu checked the changes happening to him without even blinking his eyes. Zi Yi stood at the medical apparatus dashboard and continuously adjusted the data. Lu Jingye was standing next to her and acted as her assistant. "Little Zi, are you done yet?" Elder Hu would ask from time to time. He was curious and excited about the new treatment method and at the same time, he was also nervous. "What kind of visible change would there be for the patient while he is submerged inside the liquid?" "There won''t be much of a change. It''s just that when his body is absorbing the contents of the liquid, he might experience red spots all over his body due to allergies to some medicinal ingredients." "How are we going to solve the problem if that happens?" "There''s no need to solve it. He will recover after half an hour." As soon as Zi Yi said that, Elder Hu reminded her. "There are red spots appearing on the patient''s skin." Zi Yi quickly adjusted the machine and they waited for half an hour. Sure enough, the red spots had disappeared. Elder Hu looked at the red spots disappearing rapidly and asked, "When are we going to inject the cell regeneration fluid into his brain?" "After twelve hours. We''ll let his body heal first." As soon as she said that, she looked at Lu Jingye and said, "Yunxiao''s body condition is in the best state and the cell regeneration liquid can be immediately injected." Since the patient has started the treatment, they could not leave the operation room unmonitored. Elder Hu said, "During this period, Little Zi, you shall stay here during the day while I''ll keep guard at night." Zi Yi shook her head and said, "No need for that. "We''ll both stay here during the day and I can just get the robot to take over at night." She then called out Shadow. "Show me your control panel." Shadow opened his hand and a virtual screen appeared before them. Zi Yi was standing at the opposite end and she quickly inputted instructions on his control panel. "I''ve already inputted the relevant instructions into Shadow. When the time comes, he will adjust the controls based on the patient''s condition. There''s no need for us to worry." Elder Hu looked at the robot and lamented. "Sure enough, you young people who are knowledgeable about many things are amazing. To think you can create such a powerful robot." Zi Yi smiled in response. After she input the relevant instructions into Shadow''s control panel, Shadow turned invisible. The three of them started to wait for the patient to be submerged for twelve hours. At around 4 p.m, Lu Jingye''s phone rang. He went out to answer the call and when he returned, he said, "My grandfather already knows about us." What he meant was about the two of them getting their marriage certificate. The corner of her lips curved up. It did not matter to her at all. "So what if he knows? Don''t tell me he can still oppose it?" When Patriarch Lu got to know of this, he had indeed exploded in anger. He even called Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu back to the main residence to give them a scolding. Mrs. Lu could only hold back her anger and when she returned, she immediately called Lu Jingye and told him about this. She felt extremely wronged while she complained to her son. "If not for the fact that I can find out if those people from the Lu Family are plotting anything by staying here, I honestly wish that I can leave here and stay with you two instead." Lu Jingye only managed to calm her down after persuading her for a long time. Elder Hu learned of it the second day after they got their marriage certificate. Now that he heard what Lu Jingye said, he knew what had happened. "Based on your grandfather''s temper, he definitely feels that Miss Zi is unworthy to be married into the Lu Family." Zi Yi nodded her head and said, "That''s right." "Sigh His train of thoughts are still stuck in the old days. In particular, Little Zi, it doesn''t help that you are the Dou Family''s granddaughter. Jingye''s grandfather had been deceived by some educated people when he was younger and it can be considered as implicating you as a result." Elder Hu was Patriarch Lu''s military doctor back in those days and he more or less knew of his temper. "He always had a bad temper and not to mention, he''s used to having the final say. In the past, many scholars called him a tyrant." Zi Yi nodded her head in agreement. "He is indeed a tyrant. Even his grandson''s marriage has to be arranged by him. We are not even in the new era and yet, his mindset is still stuck in the ancient monarchy era." Zi Yi looked towards Lu Jingye who remained silent and pulled his hand as she asked, "Are you angry that I''m badmouthing your grandfather?" Lu Jingye tightened his grip but did not answer. However, from the looks of his expression, he did not seem to have gotten angry. How could he possibly be angry at her? Elder Hu looked at their interaction and said, "I think if Jingye''s grandfather knows of the Third Young Master''s situation, he will definitely regret treating Little Zi like this." He then asked, "Have you not told your grandfather about what happened to the Third Young Master?" Elder Hu managed to guess some things from their conversation and asked another question, "Could it be that you''ve not found the person who injured him?" "Not only that, but we don''t even have a clue on where to begin!" "Why do you say that?" "The first thing Yunxiao did after he got injured was to look for Ah Jing. He lost consciousness after telling him not to tell anyone that he was injured." Elder Hu was silent after hearing what she said. Sometime later, he spoke up. "What you did is right. Perhaps the culprit is lurking just right beside Jingye''s grandfather. But Little Zi, you''ll suffer from this. You are clearly a good child but yet, Patriarch Lu is treating you like this." "I don''t feel wronged. In any case, Mother, Father, and Ah Jing like me very much." Elder Hu smiled at her response. "It''s good that you have such a mindset." Lu Jingye had also tightened his grip on her hand. She would always do things that made him want to treat her even better. The three of them waited for twelve hours to pass and finally, the most important moment had arrived. Zi Yi inserted the cell regeneration fluid into the syringe and passed it to Elder Hu. Instead of taking the syringe from her, he motioned for her to come over. "Little Zi, you do it." Zi Yi called Shadow out and said, "I''ll get Shadow to do it instead." Elder Hu glared at her. "You lass. I told you to do it, not for you to call your robot to come over and do it." Zi Yi pouted and said, "I''m not good at these things." As someone from the interstellar era, everything was left up to the robots and there was no need for her to personally do it. Moreover, it was easy for there to be deviations if she were to do it manually. Elder Hu was insistent. "No, you do it." After interacting with her during this period of time, Elder Hu noticed that Zi Yi was good in all aspects of medicine, with the exception of operations that require hands-on work. He felt that it wasn''t because she did not know how to do it. Instead, she was just lazy. He then said, "What if you were to encounter a patient without your robots with you? As a doctor, you must be skilled in the hands-on aspect." Zi Yi wanted to refute that it was impossible that she would not have her robots around her. However, with Elder Hu staring at her, she could only swallow the words she wanted to say. "Alright then" She held the syringe and walked over to the machine. Lu Jingye who was standing next to her said, "You can treat this patient as an experimental body similar to when you do experiments." Chapter 510 - Elder Hu, Don’t Hit Me. Otherwise, My Ah Jing Will Feel Worried Zi Yi was the only one who felt that there would be deviation if she were to do it herself. In fact, injecting the cell regeneration liquid into the patient''s brain was only a small matter to her. She located the place for the injection, raised her hand, and emptied the contents in the syringe She then announced to the two of them. "It''s done." Elder Hu, who was surprised by Zi Yi''s swift movements that were without any hesitation, said, "You stinky lass. Did you tell me you were bad with hands-on application?" Zi Yi replied innocently, "I''m really bad at it." Elder Hu suddenly felt his hand twitching and he had the urge to beat the young woman in front of him up. Zi Yi seemed to have noticed his train of thoughts and directly hid behind Lu Jingye while she said with a giggle, "Elder Hu, don''t hit me. Otherwise, my Ah Jing will feel worried." Elder Hu: "" Never in his life has he seen such a thick-skinned lass before! After the cell regeneration liquid was injected, what remained was for them to wait. "How long do we need to wait for?" Lu Jingye looked at the patient submerged in the nutrient solution and thought of his younger brother, which made him ask that question. He hoped that Yunxiao could regain consciousness as soon as possible. "This depends on the patient''s survival instinct and physical condition." If the patient''s survival instinct was very strong, the cell regeneration would react well with his brain and start to reinvigorate his dead brain cells. Otherwise, it would be the opposite. If their physical condition was bad, it was the same situation too. "We''ve nurtured Yunxiao''s physical condition, so that he is now at his best condition, and I believe his survival instincts are also very strong. Perhaps he will be able to regain consciousness very soon." Lu Jingye also believed in his younger brother and nodded his head in agreement. Zi Yi and Elder Hu could not possibly wait for the patient they experimented on to regain consciousness before they started the treatment for Lu Yunxiao. They only observed the reaction of the cell regeneration liquid in the patient''s brain for two to three days. After making sure that there were no problems, they started preparing to operate on Lu Yunxiao. On the day of Lu Yunxiao''s operation, snowflakes started descending from the skies and the temperature was freezing cold. The temperature around the secret base was already originally colder when compared to the city. After Zi Yi got up from bed, she leaned against the windows and watched the snow falling for some time. Following that, she said to Lu Jingye, who had just come out from the washroom, "Ah Jing, look. There''s a thick layer of snow outside." Lu Jingye took out a thick cloak from the closet and draped it over her. "It''s cold outside. You should wear more layers." Zi Yi turned around and allowed him to help her wear the outerwear. Lu Jingye was someone who did everything swiftly and without hesitation. However, his speed when tying Zi Yi''s cloak had slowed down considerably. Zi Yi also knew of the thoughts he had deep down. She grabbed his large palms and assured him. "Ah Jing, don''t worry. With me around, nothing will happen to Yunxiao." After Lu Jingye finished tying the belt of her outerwear, he pulled her into his embrace. "I know. I''m not worried." He was only feeling a little excited. If one had not personally experienced the change from despair to being hopeful, they would not understand how he felt. Zi Yi rubbed her cheeks on his neck and ended up raising her head to kiss his jaw. She then spoke coquettishly. "I wish to eat apples before starting the operation for Yunxiao." "Alright. I''ll immediately go pick some for you." As soon as he said that, he released his grip on her as he planned to head out alone. Zi Yi grabbed his hand and said, "Let''s go together." There were not many people who resided in the secret base. In order to keep the place fully confidential, those who were selected to come here were his subordinates that he trusted the most. The two of them walked around the base and the scenery was entirely covered in white snow. Two rows of footprints slowly made their way towards a certain direction. When they arrived at the back of the canteen, there were no longer any apples on the apple trees. Zi Yi made a guess and said, "Someone must have picked them because otherwise the apples would freeze and spoil during the snow." Lu Jingye took out his phone. "I''ll ask who picked the apples and get them to send them over." "Okay." Sure enough, the apples were picked by the kitchen staff. Not long after Lu Jingye finished making the call, they saw someone hugging a large carton and running out of the kitchen. "Second Young Master, Second Young Madam." The kitchen staff said, "I saw that the weather had turned chilly these days and so, I harvested all the apples and kept them in the cellar. Second Young Madam, are these enough? If not, I''ll go down and grab more for you." "This is enough." Lu Jingye took the carton and they headed to grab breakfast together. After the meal, they left for the laboratory. Unexpectedly, not only was Elder Hu present. Even the five managers of the base were already waiting outside the room. "Second Young Master, Second Young Madam." The five of them were obviously tough men, but they were all extremely nervous right now. Zi Yi looked at them and turned around to grab a few apples from the carton Lu Jingye was carrying, and handed them out to everyone as she said, "There''s no need to worry. Have an apple and calm down your emotions. Yunxiao will definitely be safe and sound." Originally, the five of them were wondering how on earth could they possibly be able to digest the apples at this point in time. However, after hearing the end of her sentence, all of them grabbed an apple. Elder Hu held an apple and said, "Even our experimental patient has met with success. The Third Young Master''s physical condition is far better than the patient and so why are you so worried?" The five of them held the apples and remained silent. They knew that they should have faith in Zi Yi and Elder Hu. However, the concern and worry stemmed from their hearts and unless the Third Young Master really regained consciousness, they would always feel worried. Lu Jingye swept his gaze across the five of them and said, "Do your job well first. There is Elder Hu and Zi Yi here. I don''t wish for there to be the slightest mistake inside the secret base." The five of them immediately stood at attention and answered, "Yes!" Zi Yi, Elder Hu, and Lu Jingye headed inside the laboratory. The five of them saw the doors of the laboratory open, then close, and they remained standing there for some time before they took their leave. As soon as the three of them made their way inside, Lu Jingye connected to Lu Jianlin via a video call. His parents were obviously waiting in Lu Jianlin''s study room in advance and as soon as the call connected, they just so happened to hear Mrs. Lu saying to Lu Jianlin, "Don''t show any bad expressions when you see Yiyi later." "Father, Mother." Zi Yi and Lu Jingye greeted the two of them. "Yiyi." Mrs. Lu quickly put away her serious expression and carefully sized her up and down. In the end, she said out of concern, "You''ve lost weight." She then started to nag Lu Jingye. "Jingye, did you not take care of our Yiyi?" Lu Jingye pursed his lips and remained silent. "Mom, I didn''t lose weight. Don''t blame Ah Jing." Zi Yi immediately became protective of Lu Jingye. Her response elicited a smile on Mrs. Lu''s lips. "It''s good that you''ve not lost weight. You have to eat more while you''re there. Only then will your body be healthy." "Okay." Mrs. Lu quietly pulled on Lu Jianlin''s sleeve at that moment. Lu Jianlin tried to make himself look less stern as he said, "If you need anything, get Jingye to send someone out to get it." Zi Yi smiled and nodded. "I will!" Lu Jianlin nodded and looked towards Elder Hu. Elder Hu subconsciously straightened his back and gave Lu Jianlin a salute. After Lu Jianlin returned his salute, he said, "Elder Hu, please don''t take it to heart that we took you to the secret base before informing you in advance." Elder Hu answered in a loud voice, "Don''t say that. The Third Young Master''s condition needs to be kept a secret and it''s good for everyone that I wasn''t aware of it beforehand." Elder Hu was not the type of person who was inflexible. If he were to know of this matter in advance, no matter where the news of the Third Young Master was leaked out from, it would only implicate him and his family.. In fact, when the Lu Family chose not to tell him at the very start, they were protecting his family and he understood why they had done so. Chapter 511 - Operating On Lu Yunxiao Just then, Lu Jianlin suddenly gave Zi Yi and Elder Hu a salute. "Please take care of my second son." Mrs. Lu also stood up and looked at the two of them as she said with sincerity, "Elder Hu, Yiyi, please don''t burden yourself mentally. Just do your best and no matter what the end result is" Speaking of this, she suddenly could not continue any further and covered her mouth as she shifted her head away. As a mother, how could she be willing to see something bad happen to her son? Lu Jianlin patted her shoulders and soundlessly comforted her and motioned to Lu Jingye. "Let me and your mother take a look at Yunxiao. They had not connected via a video call before this, for fear that the news of Yunxiao''s condition might leak out. Even for today''s video call, Lu Jianlin had to make sufficient preparations in advance. Lu Jingye shifted the camera to Lu Yunxiao who was lying on the bed. "Why isn''t there an oxygen mask connected?" In the past, Lu Yunxiao had pipes inserted all over his body, and yet, there was nothing around him right now. He was only wearing underwear as he lay there. "There''s no need for the oxygen mask. Yunxiao will be moved into the nutrient solution shortly." As soon as she said that, Zi Yi pointed to the side and the video immediately moved to a transparent container that was at least two meters long and wide on the side. Inside, the container was filled halfway with a transparent liquid. Under the illumination of the lights, the liquid slightly gave off a green hue. Mrs. Lu asked curiously, "What''s that inside?" "It''s a nutrient solution. It contains all the necessary nutrients needed for a human''s body. Yunxiao will be soaked inside here throughout the entire process." "Would there be any problems if he soaks in there for a long period of time?" "There would be no problems. There are special protective ions contained within. It will protect Yunxiao''s body and respiratory system." "This nutrient solution is so amazing!" Mrs. Lu was shocked. Even Lu Jianlin was surprised at that. "That''s right." Zi Yi slightly smiled and nodded. "When Ah Jing moves Yunxiao inside the container, you can continue watching for a while more." She then turned to look at Lu Jingye. He nodded his head, walked over to lift up Lu Yunxiao, and headed for the transparent container. Zi Yi went to the control panel on the edge of the container and started to adjust the various settings, while Elder Hu went to prepare the cell regeneration liquid. Mrs. Lu and Lu Jianlin stared at them. Mrs. Lu was so nervous that she subconsciously grabbed Lu Jianlin''s hand. Lu Jianlin tilted his head and glanced at her but did not say anything. When Lu Jingye carried Lu Yunxiao to the container, a staircase automatically appeared and it allowed him to conveniently shift him inside. When Mrs. Lu saw Lu Yunxiao who was instantly submerged in the liquid, her heart slightly tightened and so did her grip on Lu Jianlin''s hand. Just then, Zi Yi said to Elder Hu, "It''s done." Elder Hu nodded his head, grabbed the syringe, and headed towards Lu Yunxiao. Lu Jingye stood there to support Lu Yunxiao''s head. At the same time, Zi Yi was standing next to Lu Yunxiao. Elder Hu handed the syringe to Zi Yi and nodded at her. Zi Yi did not say anything and took the syringe. Her other hand pressed a few times on Lu Yunxiao''s bald head. At the sight of this, Mrs. Lu''s nails dug into Lu Jianlin''s palms and her heart instantly rose up to her throat. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, only to realize that she was so nervous that she could not utter a single word. Just then, Zi Yi directly inserted the syringe into Lu Yunxiao''s head and injected the cell regeneration liquid. Mrs. Lu''s body went soft and it seemed as if she were about to fall. However, a strong arm supported her and prevented her fall. At the same time, Zi Yi announced to them. "It''s done." Lu Jingye put Lu Yunxiao fully into the nutrient solution. Lu Jianlin asked with a nervous voice, "What''s next?" "We''ll wait. Wait for the cell regeneration liquid to fuse into Yunxiao''s brain and stimulate the various parts of his brain to regenerate." "How long will the wait be?" Mrs. Lu asked eagerly. "If no accidents happen, he will slowly regain consciousness after two months." "Will he be able to recover to his former state?" "Yes," Zi Yi answered confidently. Her confidence was capable of infecting those around her and it made them feel that she was really capable of curing Lu Yunxiao. Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu were inexplicably filled with hope. Lu Jianlin asked, "Then what will you need to do to Yunxiao during this period of time?" "We''ll just have to check up on his physical data and the data on the cell regeneration process." Lu Jianlin nodded his head and looked at Lu Jingye. His expression suddenly became serious. "We have yet to find a single clue about the person who harmed your brother. This is a very huge hidden danger and we have to find a way to uncover them When Yunxiao''s condition stabilizes, come out with Little Zi." In fact, Lu Jingye had the same plan and he nodded his head in agreement. "Okay." Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu were worried that if they continued the video call for such a long time, it would leak out the information of the secret base. She glanced at Lu Yunxiao for the last time before disconnecting the call. As soon as the call was disconnected, Mrs. Lu could not hold back anymore and burst out crying. "Who did this to my Yunxiao?! My heart aches so much when I see Yunxiao in that condition." Lu Jianlin hugged her shoulders and patted her back. "No matter who they are, we will make them pay a price which they can never afford in their entire lives!" Mrs. Lu suddenly recalled the unknown number who gave her a call the previous time. "Have you managed to find out where the unknown number called from?" "The call was from a public telephone in a foreign country. All the surveillance cameras in the vicinity were all destroyed in advance." Back then when Mrs. Lu told him about this matter, he had got Lu Jingye to investigate. However, they ended up returning empty-handed. Mrs. Lu''s expression sank as she said, "Who could it be?" Just then, knocking sounds could be heard from the door, and what followed after was the housekeeper''s voice. "Second Master, a phone call came from the main residence, asking you to make a trip back." Lu Jianlin walked over and opened the door. "What else did they say on the phone?" The housekeeper shook his head. "Nothing else. The call was from the housekeeper in the main residence. He only said for you to make a trip over as soon as possible." Lu Jianlin nodded in response and the housekeeper took his leave. Mrs. Lu walked over to Lu Jianlin''s side and furrowed her eyebrows. "The first family must have tattled in father''s ears again and badmouthed Jingye." Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu got even angrier. "Is there even an end to them? My son has already been chased out of the Lu Family and so what else do they want?!" Lu Jianlin looked at Mrs. Lu and said, "The company got hacked twice by hackers during this period of time and every attack would result in the leak of important information. I believe Zhiheng could not hide things anymore and can only push the blame onto Jingye." "Ha!" Mrs. Lu sneered. "He doesn''t have the skills himself to fix things and only knows to push the blame onto my son. Even if my son was really the culprit, what can they possibly do to him? Don''t tell me your father still intends to call Jingye over and give him a scolding and beating again?" "There''s not only this matter. The Qin and He Family situation is also quite perilous for them. They are on the verge of bankruptcy." "" Mrs. Lu was silent for several seconds before she suddenly laughed. "No matter if Jingye did it or not, it''s well done! Aren''t they very capable? To think that they were thinking of snatching Yiyi from Jingye. It''s good that they are about to go bankrupt!" Speaking of this, she thought of the robots that were disguised as Zi Yi and Lu Jingye in S City and said, "I''ll call robot Jingye in S City and ask him to go on a honeymoon trip together with Yiyi.. In that case, they won''t have to come back and deal with these stupid matters." Chapter 512 - Zi Yi, Don’t Think That The Company Is Yours If You Just Hide From Us The Qin Family and He Family were greatly weakened due to the incidents happening for the past half a month. They also suspected Lu Jingye to be the mastermind behind this, and they sent many people to S City to supervise him. However, after Zi Xu went missing, his two brothers wanted to swallow Zi Xu''s company as their own and thus, Lu Jingye started a lawsuit with the two of them. These two brothers of Zi Xu were simply ruffians and rascals, and filing a lawsuit against them was useless. This wrangling back and forth had lasted for half a month. From this point alone, how could Lu Jingye have the spare energy to do anything to their companies? The Qin and the He Family were even more anxious and angry as they could not find the mastermind. Soon, He Fei who was located far in the Bermuda Triangle had gotten to know of what happened. He wanted to return, but Ouyang Ming analyzed the current situation for him. "If this risky transaction of ours were to succeed, we''ll earn more than 20 billion each. If you return right now, not only will you be giving up the money, the money we earned previously will also be for naught. You had better think things through." They were currently waiting for a big shot to complete a transaction. If it were to be successful, they would both earn a huge sum of money. He Fei was currently squatting on a high ridge. Ouyang Ming squatted down next to him and took out two cigarettes. After lighting them, he lifted one up to He Fei and took a deep breath of smoke before he said, "Ah He, I''m not trying to stop you, but just think about it. What can you possibly help with if you return?" He Fei also took a deep breath of the cigarette and his expression was dark. Ouyang Ming glanced at him and followed suit. "Say, do you think what happened to your family and the Qin Family was caused by Second Brother?" He Fei breathed out a mouthful of smoke and gritted his teeth as he said, "How could I possibly know? Everyone can''t take out any evidence that he was behind it either." "Pft! Does this even need evidence? Do you think anyone else other than Second Brother is capable of doing this? He''s really ruthless. For a woman, he was unexpectedly willing to do this. Oh wait, didn''t you come out with me for that woman too?" While he spoke, Ouyang Ming''s tone of voice changed to one that was teasing. "Say, what if your family or the Qin Family''s scheme were to succeed, and that woman had to marry into either one of our families, what would she have done?" "Do you think she will let Qin Sihan or me marry her?" He Fei rudely said and took another deep breath of the cigarette. Instead of comforting him, Ouyang Ming gloated. "Perhaps either you or Qin Sihan would end up getting trashed by her." "He didn''t choose me. He chose Qin Sihan." What irritated him the most was that Zi Xu had chosen Qin Sihan and not him. Even though he knew that neither he nor Qin Sihan would end up marrying Zi Yi. "Right now, I no longer have those types of feelings for her." He Fei finished the cigarette, and threw it on the ground. He then stood up and used the tip of his shoes to extinguish the embers, before he headed elsewhere. "I only want to make money. Tons of money." Ouyang Ming looked at his departing back view and scoffed, as he did not believe He Fei. He continued squatting and finishing up his cigarette. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye remained in the secret base for another week. After ensuring that all of Yunxiao''s vitals were steadily improving, only then did they leave for S City. There was a light drizzle in S City today and the weather was dark and chilly. The two of them skillfully exchanged with the robots disguised as them and drove back to the Zi Family home. On the way back, Zi Yi had gotten to know the current situation in the Zi Family. She took out her phone and checked the surveillance inside the villa. Sure enough, a few of her relatives were keeping guard at her house. Zi Yi sneered and said, "We should have gotten those robots to take care of them. Just the sight of them annoys me." However, her voice contained traces of excitement while she said that. Lu Jingye said, "You should be the one making the ultimate decision of Zi Xu''s assets allocation. Those robots are only pretending to be you." Therefore, he had deliberately got the two robots to drag things out during this half a month and did not face the problem upfront. After some thought, Zi Yi agreed with him. "After all, this body is the genuine heir of Zi Xu''s assets." The reason why Lu Jingye managed to find out that Li Peirong had a relationship with Zi Xu''s older brother before having a relationship with Zi Xu was all because Zi Xu''s brother had accidentally divulged this information himself. In fact, this was the real truth. Li Peirong was Zi Xu''s secretary and was good-looking. As a result, Zi Hao took a fancy to her. Li Peirong was a vain woman who wanted to marry into a rich family. At that time, she clearly knew that Zi Hao had a wife. However, under Zi Hao''s sugar-coated words, she failed to resist the temptation and had an affair with Zi Hao. Li Peirong thought that since she was beautiful, she was sure to win Zi Hao''s heart. Never did she expect that he merely wanted to try out new things and not to mention, he had a tigress at home. How could he possibly take responsibility for her? Li Peirong was so angry that she even had thoughts of killing Zi Hao. However, not long after, her direct boss'' wife (Zi Xu''s wife) had passed away. At the same time, Li Peirong discovered that she was pregnant. She was extremely afraid after finding out and one time on her way home after finishing work late, she was harassed by a few hooligans. It just so happened that Zi Xu, who was walking past, had seen the scene. Not only did Zi Xu rescue her, he even invited her into his house. From then on, she had her eye on Zi Xu. She invited him out for dinner on the basis of thanking him for his help. She had drugged the alcohol in advance and the two of them had intercourse that very night. Following that, after Li Peirong had done many things that moved Zi Xu, she inadvertently let him know that she was pregnant. Due to his guilt towards his deceased wife, he did not allow Li Peirong to disclose their relationship at the start. However, Li Peirong had a belly full of schemes in her mind. She would visit Zi Xu''s house from time to time using the title of his ''secretary'' to grab some documents from him to ingratiate Zi Yi. Zi Yi was very young then and what could she possibly have known? Even if she rejected Li Peirong at the very beginning, due to how Li Peirong treated her nicely, she gradually started to like Li Peirong who would coax her and play with her. At the thought of this, Zi Yi could not help but sigh. "Sure enough, this woman is so scheming. It''s no wonder grandfather and my uncles were no match for her back then." Zi Yi''s grandfather and his family were frank and honest people. How could they possibly be a scheming b*tch''s opponent? Zi Yi asked in curiosity, "Ah Jing, how did you find out about this?" Previously, both Lu Jingye and her had investigated the Zi Family. However, there was no news that Zi Xuan was not Zi Xu''s biological daughter. They did not expect to have accidentally heard of it this time around. "It isn''t exactly overhearing it by accident," Lu Jingye said, "After arriving in S City, I sent someone to do an in-depth investigation of your father''s other two siblings." Not only that, but he also got people to befriend them, just so that he could control Zi Xu better when the time came. Unexpectedly, Zi Xu Had done something atrocious by trying to marry his daughter off without her consent and as a result, he had directly dealt with him instead. In addition, he had given these two shocking secrets to him. The car drove into the Zi Family yard very soon. Lu Jingye was the first to alight. He then opened an umbrella and waited for Zi Yi to alight before the both of them headed to the gate together. When those people inside the villa heard the sounds of the car, all of them came out. The two families were all waiting at the gate. A woman who appeared to be very strong-headed was walking at the front and her sharp voice sounded.. "Zi Yi, don''t think that the company is yours if you just hide from us. Third Brother has willed for the assets to be given to Xuanxuan and now that she''s dead, how could you possibly be the first in line?!" Chapter 513 - It’s Been Months Since We’ve Met. You Haven’t Found A Good Family To Marry Into? The one shouting was Zi Hao''s wife, Li Mei. Standing beside Li Mei was her Second Aunt, Zhang Guizhi. Behind them were her cousins. Li Mei''s eyes seemed to be able to shoot out poison. She glared at Zi Yi and her voice was sour and bitter. "Third Brother did not give you his assets before and now that you''re married, you''re an outsider. What rights do you have to inherit his assets?!" Zi Yi stared at her with an indifferent gaze, before she shifted her gaze to the few other individuals who obviously thought the same as her. "Unfortunately, what you say doesn''t count. Since the law has deemed these assets to be mine, they are mine." "The law?!" Li Mei''s voice suddenly reached an ear-piercing decibel. "Who knows if you did anything behind the scenes?! Zi Yi, let me tell you, you must move out today. A married daughter is like water that''s been spilled and this house doesn''t belong to you anymore." "You want to mess around with me?" Zi Yi''s gaze turned cold. Lu Jingye spoke up then. "If you don''t wish to talk to them, I''ll settle this." Lu Jingye gave off a powerful aura. Even if the Zi Family members knew that he had already been chased out of the Lu Family by Patriarch Lu, they were still stunned the moment he opened his mouth. Just then, Zi Lian who was standing at the back suddenly said with her voice sounding pretentious, "Third Uncle has willed for all his assets to be given to Xuanxuan. Now that she''s not around, shouldn''t we be the ones inheriting his assets?" Zi Yi glanced at her and suddenly, her lips curved up. Zi Lian felt a chill up her spine. Zi Yi asked, "It''s been months since we''ve met. You still haven''t found a good family to marry into yet?" "Zi Yi, what do you mean!" It was fine when Zi Yi did not bring it up, but at the mention of it, Zi Lian exploded. She felt ashamed and angry as she pointed at Zi Yi''s nose while she shouted, "If you hadn''t released those words that slandered my reputation, would not I have dared to leave my house?" "Isn''t it because you didn''t succeed in drugging the He Family''s Fourth Young Master and got ridiculed by him? Not only that, you even had the cheek to say that I stole your boyfriend. If I didn''t return you a present, wouldn''t I be disregarding your kind intentions for me?" Zi Yi''s words were full of the scent of gunpowder. Zi Lian was breathing heavily out of anger and her complexion alternated between red and purple she wished that she could strangle Zi Yi to death. Zi Yi did not intend to let things end like that. "Oh, how could I have forgotten? You have tons of lover boys and perhaps one of the fools decided not to chase after you anymore and you put the blame on me instead." "YouC you!" "Yiyi." Just then, Zhang Guizhi who had not uttered a single word spoke up. "We are discussing Third Brother''s assets and yet you''re trying to shift the conversation to another topic. Are you trying to muddle through things again?" Zi Tao who stood next to her immediately added on. "In my opinion, Zi Yi doesn''t want to sign the papers!" Zi Yi revealed a smirk and looked at both of them with chilliness in her eyes. "Isn''t it obvious that I don''t want to sign the papers? What''s wrong, are you trying to force me today? I''d like to remind you that my husband''s bodyguards aren''t easy to deal with. Perhaps before you can even do anything to me, they would break your arms or legs." While their expressions turned darker with every second, Zi Yi continued to speak. "In any case, my father''s assets are plenty. At most, I''ll compensate you for your medical bills and if you''re not satisfied with that, I''ll sue you for coming over to my house and threatening my life." "Zi Yi, do you honestly think we''re here today without preparations? If you don''t sign the papers, I''ll commit suicide right here. When the time comes, everyone here will give their testimony, including the helpers here! At that time, you can just stay cooped up in jail. As long as you go behind bars, there will no longer be any share of yours!" The group had evidently planned everything out in advance. After Li Mei finished threatening her, Li Guizhi continued to threaten her too. "If you think one suicide on your hands is not enough, I''ll commit suicide too. We''ll see how the law will punish you." Zi Yi swept her gaze across the helpers standing at the side. Their eyes were radiating with a greedy glint and they had obviously been bought over by them. Zi Yi shifted her gaze back to Li Mei and Zhang Guizhi and asked, "Don''t tell me you don''t know there is surveillance in the house? Other than people on your side, I have people on my side too. Or perhaps the court belongs to your family and they will believe in whatever you say?" Li Mei and Zhang Guizhi laughed at her words. Their laughter was eerie. Zi Yi saw through them. "It seems like you''ve already made plans in advance." Following that, she laughed out loud and kindly reminded her cousins. "You can take a look at the biggest forums. There''s a surprise." At her words they panicked and subconsciously took out their phones to do a quick check, only for their faces to turn white. Zi Tao''s voice changed and he said with trembling lips, "Our conversation is being broadcasted live!" His words caused Li Mei and Zhang Guizhi''s expressions to change dramatically. Zi Yi laughed, but her laughter was filled with chilliness. "Do you honestly think I''m that easy to bully by using the excuse that my father willed his assets to Zi Xuan to get me to give up the inheritance? Haha Eldest Aunt, why don''t you go back and ask your husband? My father has raised his daughter for seventeen years and shouldn''t he be expressing his gratitude right now?" Li Mei''s expression instantly turned livid. She subconsciously felt that Zi Yi was deliberately sowing discord in their relationship. "You slut, you ow!" One of her front teeth suddenly dropped out of her mouth and everyone was dumbfounded. Zi Yi turned her head around and looked at Lu Jingye who didn''t seem to have moved the slightest. She then looked at the ground, and the cufflink that had bounced before resting, and revealed a smile. Lu Jingye spoke with a hint of dominance in his voice. "If you say those words again, what drops the next time won''t be just one of your teeth." Lu Jingye''s skills had stunned everyone present and after a moment of silence, Li Mei lay on the ground and started crying hysterically as she rolled around. "Owww, I''ve been hit by someone of a younger generation." Zi Yi looked at Li Mei who was crying hysterically and the corner of her lips twitched. She had occasionally seen such a situation on records of the ancient Earth. There was a description of a certain type of person, which was basically identical to how Li Mei was acting right now. Not only were they shameless, but their ability to cry is also superb. This type of person was capable of defeating their opponent with their crying. However, Zi Yi was not affected in the slightest, as she did not intend to give her a chance to continue crying. Whoosh~ A silver needle flew out and Li Mei became obedient. However, the complexion of the others turned white out of fear. "Zi Yi, what have you done to my mother?!" After Zi Lian reacted, she quickly ran over and cried out in fright. "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" When Zi Lian turned Li Mei over, everyone saw that her eyes were wide open and fear could be seen from within. She was still breathing, but she could not move at all. Zi Lian turned to Zi Yi and shouted angrily, "Zi Yi, what did you do to my mother?!" Zi Yi looked at Li Mei and smiled.. "There are acupuncture points in the human body that can control one''s movements." Chapter 514 - Taking Care Of Zi Xu’s Other Two Sibling’s Family Zi Yi laughed as she looked at Li Mei who could only glare at her but was unable to move. She then reminded her out of kindness. "Eldest Aunt, you better not move at all. This isn''t a drama and I have indeed sealed your acupuncture point. If you were to move in the slightest or try to speak, perhaps the needle will shift and you''ll really be meeting your maker." "Zi Yi, you" Zi Lian was so furious, to the extent that she wanted to fight it out with Zi Yi. Lu Jingye who was standing next to her gave her a cold look. "Shut your mouth!" Zi Lian instantly turned pale from fright and shrunk her neck. Only then did Zi Yi continue to speak. "Right now, I can finally finish my sentence. Whoever dares to roll on the ground and scream will end up in the same plight as Eldest Aunt. Zi Xuan is Eldest Uncle and Li Peirong''s daughter. I''ve already submitted the evidence to the court and I believe you''ll soon receive news of it." Speaking of this, Zi Yi looked at Li Mei whose eyes were about to pop out from how she was glaring at Zi Yi, and she was evidently unable to accept the fact that Zi Xuan was her husband''s daughter. Zi Yi then continued to speak. "Eldest Aunt, my family has helped you raise your child for seventeen years, and shouldn''t you be paying us for the labor?" Li Mei rolled her eyes out of anger. If she could move right now, she would definitely drag Zi Yi back to chop her into pieces. "As for my Father''s assets" Zi Yi looked at them and sneered. "I am the first in succession and if you had taken a nicer approach before this, perhaps I would have given you some out of kindness. But right now" Zi Yi deliberately paused and took out her phone to dial a number. When the other party answered her call, she opened her mouth to speak. "Is this the Social Donation Group? I wish to donate all my family''s assets." Evidently, the other party was very excited, as they asked a few questions consecutively. Zi Yi had answered them all, one by one. In the end, Zi Yi said, "As soon as possible." She hung up the phone after that and turned to look at the Zi Family, who were looking at her in disbelief. She raised the corner of her lips and said, "Donating all these assets can be considered as accumulating good fortune for my Father." "Zi Yi, how dare you?!" Zhang Guizhi screamed out loud. "Third Brother''s assets belong to the Zi Family and what rights do you have to make the decision and donate it all out!" After she said that, she rushed over to Zi Yi, seemingly wanting to hit her. Zi Yi looked at her and casually said, "Second Aunt, do you want to have a taste of how Eldest Aunt is feeling right now from being unable to move a single finger?" Zhang Guizhi''s hand came to a sudden stop halfway. She was furious and anxious at the same time, but she had no means to deal with Zi Yi. She decided that she had to return at once to inform the men in the family. Thinking of this, she said to her daughter, "Let''s go back first." She then said to Zi Lian, "Little Lian, quick, support your mother to stand up." When Zi Lian supported her, Li Mei thought of what Zi Yi had said earlier and fainted out of fright. "AHH!" Zi Lian screamed in fright and fell on the ground. "My Mom''s dead, AHHHHH-" "Shut up." Zi Yi walked over and plucked out the needle in Li Mei''s body. "She''s not dead yet. But if you were to remain here any longer, I won''t be able to guarantee that she''ll still be alive." A few of them helped to lift up Li Mei and took their leave. Soon, the sounds of cars driving away from outside the gates could be heard. Only then did Zi Yi look at those helpers who pretended to be mute. Zi Yi walked towards them, while Lu Jingye was following right beside her. While she approached them, she asked, "You guys schemed with my Eldest Aunt and Second Aunt to chase me out of the villa, right?" The helpers'' expressions stiffened. In particular, under Zi Yi and Lu Jingye''s stare, a few of them started sweating. Just then, a weak voice sounded. "Miss Zi, I was forced by them." As soon as the person spoke up, a few other helpers immediately agreed and said, "We were also forced too." "Forced?" Zi Yi sneered. "We are no longer in an ancient society and could it be that they dared to use your lives to threaten you? It''s clearly for the sake of money and yet you dared to make yourself out to be the victim? Do you think I''m a fool?" Zi Yi was too straightforward and there was no leeway for them to refute. They knew that there was no way for them to stay. Just then one of the helpers said, "At most I''ll quit!" As soon as she said that, she planned to walk away with the intention of packing up her belongings. As soon as she walked away, a few other people followed suit and said, "We''re quitting too." All of them left to pack up their belongings. Zi Yi looked at them and a smirk curved up on her lips. "Thinking of leaving? Have you obtained my permission?" Her words caused the helpers to be surprised. "Miss Zi, don''t go too far. We''re already forgoing this month''s salary and if you dare to do anything to us, with so many people here, we shall all head to the Bureau of Manpower to sue you." "Sue me?" Zi Yi looked at them. All the helpers revealed expressions that seemed to say: If you won''t let us go, we''ll sue you. "Then go ahead and sue me. It just so happens that quite a number of expensive items in my house seemed to have disappeared. At that time, we can get them to check who were the ones who took it." The group of helpers refuted in a loud voice. "Miss Zi, you''re speaking nonsense. We didn''t take anything." "You''re deliberately trying to smear our reputation. We will expose your actions on the internet." While everyone was trying to get a word in, the sounds of sirens could be heard from outside the villa. The helpers thought that they had not taken anything and so, all of them calmed down. "The police''s arrival is timely. We''d like to see if Miss Zi dares to stop us from leaving today." Zi Yi could not be bothered wasting her breath with these people and she turned around to look at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye gave her a nod, meaning that he had gotten people to call the police. Just then, the police cars parked outside the villa. Lu Jingye turned around and went to welcome them. Soon, an officer wearing a uniform walked over. The officer''s surname was Huang. Officer Huang said with a serious expression, "The owner of this villa called the police and claimed that the helpers have stolen expensive items. This is a search warrant and so everyone, please cooperate." The group of helpers never expected the officer to say that as soon as he came in and all of them widened their eyes in shock. One of the helpers said in a loud voice, "I didn''t steal anything." "Neither have we!" "It''s Miss Zi who is trying to frame us." "As to whether you''ve stolen anything or not, we''ll know after checking." Officer Huang was a fair and just individual and after he said what was needed, he raised his hand and motioned for his subordinates to enter and search. Zi Yi told them where the helpers resided. The police officers immediately entered their place of residence to do a search. The group of helpers could only remain silent about their resentment and stand there while cursing Zi Yi. Just then, one of the helpers asked, "Officer Huang, if nothing comes out from the search, should Miss Zi pay us for reputational damage?" "That''s right. Our salary for the month should also be settled." Officer Huang glanced at them but did not answer them immediately. Not long after, the police officers who went in to search came out one after another and all of them had some items in their hands. "Reporting to Officer Huang, we''ve managed to find these items." With a single glance, it was obvious that these items were extremely worthwhile. As the Zi Family helpers, even if they are indeed in possession of such items, they would not have brought such worthwhile items to their employer''s residence. Zi Yi glanced at those items and while the helpers were staring with disbelief, she said affirmatively, "All these items are from my house." Chapter 515 - Do You Know What It Means To Be His Bitch? Despite the irrefutable evidence in hand, the group of helpers tried to talk their way out but Officer Huang directly said, "If you have anything to say, say it in the station." He then motioned for his men to bring them all away. After they were brought away, Lu Jingye invited Officer Huang for a chat. The two of them chatted about the helpers and during the conversation, Lu Jingye told him about how Zi Yi planned to donate all of Zi Xu''s assets to the charity. Officer Huang who had a serious expression ever since he arrived had finally revealed an expression of surprise. "Miss Zi is really willing to donate all of Mr. Zi''s assets?" Zi Yi was too famous in S City and the impression she gave others was that she was a prodigal daughter who spent money like water. She would not even hesitate to purchase several racing cars in a single year. Therefore, Officer Huang did not expect her to donate all the money. Zi Yi nodded her head. "That''s right. All the money will be donated to the Social Donation Centre." Officer Huang had suddenly viewed Zi Yi in a new light. "Miss Zi has done a great thing for society. You can rest assured that I will do a strict check on what those helpers have done. Perhaps they have also stolen some other items from the house. I''ll make them return it if they are found guilty of it." "Then I''ll have to trouble Officer Huang." Officer Huang suddenly looked at Lu Jingye with a complicated gaze. He nodded his head and stood up. Lu Jingye had also stood up, and motioned to Zi Yi that there was no need for her to stand up. Lu Jingye and Officer Huang left together. When the two of them arrived at the gates, Officer Huang suddenly asked, "Second Young Master Lu, now that you''ve left the Lu Family, who will be responsible for the mechanical supplies provided to the military in the future?" Officer Huang was retired from the special forces and it just so happened that he had interacted with Lu Jingye before in the past. He had admired the principles that Lu Jingye followed and how he did things. When he heard that Lu Jingye was chased out of the Lu Family by Patriarch Lu, he was extremely surprised and at the same time, he felt regretful. "My father will be responsible for this." Officer Huang breathed a sigh of relief at his words. Soon, the two of them arrived where the police cars were parked. Officer Huang turned around and said, "Second Young Master, the incident within the Zi Family has caused a huge stir these days and if Miss Zi intends to donate all of Mr. Zi''s assets, the other two families would never leave the matter at that. I''ll send some people over and protect you two." Lu Jingye nodded his head and said, "Alright, then I''d have to trouble Officer Huang." Officer Huang got in the car and waved at him before driving away. After Lu Jingye sent Office Huang out, Zi Yi walked to the sofa and sat down as she took out her phone. Sometime later, she heard Lu Jingye giving orders to the bodyguards. Very soon, he made his way over. Zi Yi looked up from her phone. Lu Jingye said, "The other two families would most likely come again tonight." Zi Yi had the same thought. "It''s better this way. We''ll return to the capital after we take care of them." Lu Jingye walked over and sat next to her. After he pondered for some time, he asked, "To what extent do you plan to take care of them?" The corner of her lips curved up and she put down her phone to one side. She then hugged his arm and leaned her head on his shoulders. "It will be best if they will no longer appear in front of me in the future." "Alright, I''ll take care of this matter." "What are your plans?" Zi Yi raised her head and looked at him. Lu Jingye had a calm expression as he said, "It should be enough to make them get labeled with the crime of murdering for money." Zi Yi nodded her head. "This idea sounds good." She then pulled him up from the sofa. "Since we''re in S City, I''ll bring you out to stroll around and let you see the places I liked to visit last time, okay?" Lu Jingye furrowed his eyebrows at her words. He said with a serious expression, "I only wish to know of things that happened when you arrived here." Since the Zi Yi of the past was not her, there was no need for him to know. Seeing that he was so serious, Zi Yi thought for a moment and suddenly recalled something. "I had a bet with Su Ci in the past. The stakes were that he had to give me his racing club if he lost. It just so happens that we''re here in S City. Why don''t we head over and get the club from him?" While she said that, she moved to pull him outside. However, Lu Jingye did not move. Instead, he knitted his eyebrows together. "When you made the bet, what did you have to give him if you lost?" He was clearly very mindful of this. Zi Yi thought for a moment. What she wagered with him seemed to be to "Be his b*tch." As soon as Zi Yi said that, she discovered that Lu Jingye was radiating a chilly aura. Lu Jingye''s voice deepened. "Do you know what it means to be his b*tch?" "Of course I do. But he doesn''t have that chance anyways." Zi Yi did not find it to be a problem. Yet, Lu Jingye suddenly leaned towards her and gently bit her lips in the next second. "Ah" Zi Yi covered her lips and looked at him in confusion. Lu Jingye had a taut expression on his face. "You are not allowed to make such a bet with anyone in the future. I mind it very much." Zi Yi blinked her beautiful pair of eyes. A few seconds later, she smiled and nodded. "Got it." Only then did Lu Jingye hold her hand and the two of them headed outside together. As for the racing cars Zi Yi had purchased in the past, Zi Xu had sold them when his company cash flow was tight. Right now, there were only a few sedans parked around inside. Zi Yi did not like these types of cars. She took out two circular balls from her pocket and transformed them into various tools as she modified the car. After that, she obediently sat in the passenger seat, while Lu Jingye took the wheel. When Lu Jingye got in the car, he asked, "Where to?" "We''ll head over directly to [Rhinoceros] racing club." After Lu Jingye switched on the engine and entered the navigation, he stepped on the gas pedal and drove out. Su Ci''s [Rhinoceros] racing club was located at the north of the city. Even though the distance between Zi Yi''s racing club in the capital and this racing club in S City was rather far, it still belonged to Zi Yi. Since she remembered, she would definitely have to get it back. It was around 3 p.m in the afternoon right now and rows of luxurious cars were parked outside the racing club. There were several bodyguards keeping guard at the entrance. The waves of deafening shouts and the sounds of racing cars whistling past could be heard from outside, and it was evident that there was a competition held in the club today. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made their way over, the bodyguards were surprised to see her and he started to discuss her arrival with another guard. "The eldest daughter of the Zi Family is here. Should we go and report it to the boss?" "If she''s here, so be it. Perhaps she might have heard that there is going to be a competition in the afternoon and specially made a trip here." "Miss Zi doesn''t have the membership card of our club, should we let her in?" "I guess so? She''s rich." "What if the boss gets angry?" When the bodyguards had yet to come to a conclusion and were arguing whether they should let her inside or not, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were standing in front of them. Zi Yi spoke up. "I''m looking for Su Ci." The bodyguard subconsciously made eye contact with each other and one of them turned around to leave. Su Ci was currently seated in the grandstand as he watched the competition. While watching the race, he chatted with his group of friends. "Old Fang will definitely win today. I''m optimistic about him." "Boss." The bodyguard called out to Su Ci and it just so happened that his voice was covered by someone else''s. "I feel that Tang Lang''s skills are better.. In particular, he likes to do a sprint at the end." Chapter 516 - Taking Back The Racing Club; Taking Care Of Su Ci The bodyguard tried again. "Boss." Coincidentally, a few racers did a turn at a sharp corner and everyone became excited. The bodyguard took a deep breath and raised his voice. "Boss, Miss Zi is looking for you." The originally noisy grandstand seemed to have come to a sudden stop and it instantly became unusually quiet. However, the silence did not last for long when a few others started to make a ruckus. "Zi Yi is here? Young Master Shao, didn''t you always want to make her your b*tch? Perhaps she''s here to request to be your b*tch?" "Yes, that''s right. Right now, the Zi Family is rather noisy. With just Zi Yi and that man who obviously looks like a gigolo, they definitely can''t win against the rest of the Zi Family. She''s probably here to ride on your coattails." "Didn''t Zi Yi cause Young Master Su to get admitted to the hospital? You''ll have the chance to teach her a lesson this time." "How is he to teach her a lesson? In the bed?" "Hahahaha" Su Ci also thought that Zi Yi was here to request his help. He headed to the entrance of the racing club with a pleased expression. Some of his groupies didn''t even want to continue spectating the race, as they followed him outside to watch the drama. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye waited outside for several minutes before they saw a group of people walking out. Su Ci took the lead and made his way towards her. When he saw her, his eyes brightened up. A few other men were also salivating due to her stunning appearance. However, in the very next second, the man standing next to Zi Yi blocked her from their view and he radiated a frightening aura. Everyone felt a chill down their backs and they softly whispered, "What the hell. Don''t tell me this gigolo of Zi Yi''s is from the special forces? The aura he''s giving off seems to be a little frightening." "No matter where he comes from, he''s ultimately a gigolo. What''s there to be afraid of." Zi Yi looked at Su Ci who was coming closer and directly said, "Su Ci, I''m here to take back my racing club." Su Ci who was about to tease her was momentarily stunned before he started laughing out loud due to disbelief. After he had his laugh, he looked at Zi Yi. "Hey Zi, did I catch that correctly? Why did my racing club become yours." "I already expected you to go back on your words." As soon as she said that, she took out a video along with the agreement they had signed earlier. When the group of people standing behind Su Ci saw the video and the agreement, someone mocked her. "Zi Yi, you and Young Master Su were merely joking back then, and do you think he would honestly give you such a large racing club? I''d advise you to stop dreaming." Zi Yi glanced at the person who spoke. Those standing around him were basically Su Ci''s groupies, and a few of them were also present during the previous confrontation. Zi Yi sneered and looked at Su Ci who currently had a dark expression on his face. "Are you not planning to hand over your racing club?" Su Ci wiped the corner of his lips with his thumb and smiled meaningfully. "Zi, just tell me outright if you want to beg me. Why the need to beat around the bush?" Speaking of this, he could not restrain himself anymore and tried to touch her face. However, just as he stretched out his hand In the very next second. "Ow~" A pig-like, miserable cry sounded and Su Ci''s groupies were all stunned. The aura Lu Jingye gave off was too powerful and they dared not even have the thought of going up to help him. Su Ci felt that his bones were about to break and he shouted out loudly while struggling, "Let go! Let go!" Crack! "Owww~" An even more miserable and deafening cry finally caused the group of bodyguards to recover their senses. All of them hastily rushed over. "Let go of our boss!" The group of bodyguards quickly dashed towards Lu Jingye. There was not the slightest change in Lu Jingye''s expression. When the bodyguards were running towards him, his hand grabbing onto Su Ci tightened and another cracking sound could be heard. "Owwww~" Si Ci''s face was covered in tears and snot while he shouted, "Quick, get his hands off of me." All the bodyguards reached out towards Lu Jingye. However, in the next second Bam! Bam! bam! Looking at the bodyguards who were sent flying with a single kick, those rich young masters, who wanted to come over to help, were frightened and shrunk their necks in fear. They dared not utter a single sound. While Lu Jingye was taking care of Su Ci, Zi Yi took a few steps back, took out her phone, and started swiping at a fast speed. She managed to hack into the relevant systems and changed the name of the racing club''s ownership to hers. At the same time, she released news that she was selling the club. Just as Zi Yi was done with all these things, the commotion on Lu Jingye''s side had also ended. Only then did Lu Jingye release his grip on Su Ci. He even said in an extremely gentlemanly manner, "Excuse me." He left and walked over to Zi Yi''s side. The bones on Su Ci''s hand were broken and it was drooping at a weird angle. Su Ci''s face was covered in tears and snot. Despite this, there was a fierce glint in his eyes as he shouted, "Zi Yi, I will make you regret this!" "Then I''ll be waiting." At that moment, Zi Yi decided to destroy the Su Family''s company when she returned. Su Ci definitely would not continue lingering here. As soon as he said that, he quickly left with his friends supporting him. Zi Yi glanced at the group of bodyguards covering their chests as they rolled on the ground and said to Lu Jingye, "Ah Jing, we can go back now." Lu Jingye nodded his head. The two of them headed to where their car was parked. Not long after they left the racing club entrance, Zi Yi felt someone secretly photographing them. She told Lu Jingye about her discovery. Lu Jingye took out his phone and pressed a button. "Confiscate the cameras of those who are photographing us." He hung up the phone as soon as he said that and subconsciously pulled Zi Yi to his side. The umbrella he was holding onto had slanted towards her, in an attempt to block her from their view. After the two of them got into the car, Lu Jingye''s phone rang. He checked the message and said, "It''s a reporter who''s photographing us." Zi Yi responded with a groan and said, "I''ll make another Shadow and bring it around with me when I return. It''s easier to take care of those people who try to secretly take photographs of us." She had left Shadow behind in the secret base, so that it could take turns with Elder Hu taking care of Lu Yunxiao. The two of them directly returned to Zi Yi''s villa. Due to the rain, the skies outside were already dark and cloudy at 4 p.m. In fact, the villa was considered unfamiliar to Zi Yi. She did not stay there for long either after she entered Zi Yi''s body. She then said to Lu Jingye, "Ah Jing, I want to go home." Lu Jingye touched her head and said, "We''ll go back tomorrow." He then asked, "What do you want to eat for dinner tonight?" Lu Jingye had gotten the bodyguards to purchase some groceries while they were on the way back. "I wish to eat braised pork ribs, sweet and sour fish, steamed crab and beef tenderloin with scallion." As soon as she finished listing out the dishes, she saw Lu Jingye looked at her with those deep-set eyes of his. She asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?" Lu Jingye disapproved of her eating habits. "Your dinner shouldn''t consist of just meat dishes." Zi Yi smiled and her eyes swept his body up and down as she licked her lips. "I don''t care, I want to eat meat." Lu Jingye: "" He suspected that his girl did this on purpose! Chapter 517 - Lu Jingye Is A Gigolo? While Lu Jingye was preparing the meal, Zi Yi brought a stool over and sat down next to the kitchen door as she watched him cook. At the same time, she was busy tapping on her tablet. She was currently attacking Su Family''s company. Su Ci''s Family''s business was around the same scale as Zi Xu''s company and it was simply effortless for her to attack them. The Su Family. After several hours of surgery on his injured hand, Su Ci finally went home with his hand bandaged. Everyone was seated in the living room and as they listened to Su Ci''s vivid complaining, their expressions turned livid. After Mother Su heard the story to which Su Ci had added elements of exaggeration, her voice turned sharp. "Since he dared to injure my son''s hand, I''ll break his arm! A mere gigolo dares to act so rampant? Does he think that the Su Family is that easy to bully?" Su Ci''s younger sister Su Peiqi immediately added on. "The gigolo listens to Zi Yi too. Why is she so shameless? To think that she''s thinking of snatching my brother''s racing club! Who does she think she is? In my opinion, I think that it''s because she can''t obtain the Zi Family''s company and as a result, she has shifted her attention to my brother''s racing club!" Mother Su coldly snorted. "Who does she think she is? I''ll personally head over and teach her a lesson tomorrow." Father Su and Su Ci''s elder brother''s expressions were not very good either. Su Ci''s elder brother, Su Hao said, "Today, Zi Yi beat up her Eldest Aunt and even sent all her helpers to the police station." Su Peiqu snorted. "It must be that gigolo next to her that gave her that idea. Everyone in S City knows how capable she really is." Su Hao said, "Then should we go and check who the man is that she has brought along with her first, before doing anything?" It was normal for the Su Family not to know of Lu Jingye. It could be said that not many within S City knew of Lu Jingye''s identity. After all, their levels were different. A family like the Su Family was merely considered a small and insignificant rich family in the capital''s high society. "What''s there to check? The results will still show that he''s a gigolo. Hearing what our brother said about that man, he''s extremely good-looking and his features are comparable to that of celebrities. If he''s not a gigolo, then what is he?" Su Peiqi''s voice revealed undisguised jealousy. "What is she unable to do? It''s normal for her to keep a gigolo." "That''s right! What is that woman incapable of doing?" Mother Su had the same thought as her daughter. Su Ci suddenly had an idea. "Since that''s the case, let''s settle the both of them together. How dare she try to have designs on my racing club? With a single word from father, it''ll suffice to make her penniless." As long as Zi Yi was penniless, he would have free reign over her. With how attractive her face and figure were, he had long wanted to give her body a try. "That''s right. In any case, the Zi Family doesn''t like her one bit, so why don''t we help them make her end up penniless? I''d like to see if she still has the money to keep a gigolo and be so arrogant." Su Peiqi did not like Zi Yi in the slightest. Other than that face of hers and figure, she was nothing. Previously when she heard that Zi Yi enrolled into M.Uni, she felt that she had entered through the backdoor by using her face and body. She did not believe that a good-for-nothing like her could really enter M.Uni with her ability. Just as the Su Family was discussing how they planned to take care of Zi Yi, Father Su suddenly received a call from an executive in the company. The other party seemed to have said something alarming, causing Father Su''s expression to suddenly change, and he swiftly stood up from the sofa. "What did you say?" His family members looked in his direction. Father Su hastily gave an order. "Immediately gather all the executives of the company, I''ll be right there. The hacker must be stopped." Having said that, he walked towards the door in his home clothes. The others had also stood up in haste to follow him. Mother Su asked anxiously, "What''s wrong? Why are you so anxious and panicky? You have to change your clothes at the very least, okay?" "What''s there to even change?" Father Su''s expression was dark. "The company is being attacked by a skilled hacker and a large portion of the important information has already been leaked out. I have to get to the company at once." Su Hao and Su Ci immediately tagged along. "Father, let''s go together." By the time the three of them arrived at the company, those executives who were working overtime were trembling. "President Su, all our company''s companies have been hacked. The IT Department is unable to recover the lost data and also, something has happened on the finance side." Which large company doesn''t have a secret account? If something happened on the finance side, the biggest problem was their secret accounts being revealed to the public. The Su Family''s father and sons had heavy moods. "Perhaps only a small problem occurred," Su Ci thought out loud positively. Su Hao also added. "Let''s get the IT Department to repair the areas which the hacker breached. I believe there''s still time." Just then, Father Su''s phone suddenly rang and their nerves became taut. Father Su took out his phone and checked the caller ID. His complexion turned white and he answered the phone with shaking hands. After hearing what the other party had to say, his body went soft and he fell to the ground. "Father!" Su Hao and Su Ci hastily went over to support him. Father Su had actually burst into tears. "It''s the end. The Su Family has met our end!" The Su Family''s secret accounts were directly sent to the relevant department and they called to inform him that the inspectors would be arriving soon. They had better obediently remain there and forgo with the unnecessary struggle. Su Hao and Su Ci''s complexion had also paled at his words. The Su Family was destined to have a sleepless night today. After the instigator was done with everything, Zi Yi put away her phone and looked up to see Lu Jingye finish preparing the beef tenderloin. She stood up, walked over to him, and hugged him from behind as she said coquettishly, "Ah Jing, I''m hungry. How much time is left before dinner is ready?" Lu Jingye picked up a piece of beef tenderloin with the chopsticks and fed it to her. Zi Yi opened her mouth and ate the piece of meat before she revealed a blissful expression. "It''s delicious." Only then did Lu Jingye say, "It''ll be done after I prepare a vegetable dish. Take this out first." Zi Yi looked at the dish that was prepared and responded with an ''ok''. She released her hands from his waist and carried the dish outside. After she was done setting up the plates and utensils, Lu Jingye just so happened to finish serving the last dish. After dinner, Lu Jingye went to wash the dishes, while Zi Yi stood next to him as she said, "Next time, I''ll add a ''washing the dishes'' feature to the robots. In that case, we don''t have to wash the plates after we finish eating next time."1 Lu Jingye tilted his head to look at her and his eyes seemed to be smiling. Zi Yi felt her inner beast being provoked by his gentle and elegant smile. She then wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled his face over to hers to take a bite. She really bit him. Lu Jingye was still wearing rubber gloves and holding onto the plates in his hands while he washed them. He revealed a helpless expression and said, "There are fruits out in the living room. You can have some fruit first." "I want to stay with you." Zi Yi gave him another kiss on his lips before releasing him. After Lu Jingye was done with the dishes, the two of them headed to the living room and sat on the sofa. Zi Yi ate the fruit, while he grabbed his laptop and sat next to her. While eating the fruit, she said unsatisfactorily, "Why isn''t the Zi Family here yet? I want to sleep already!" Speaking of this, she paused for two seconds before she angrily said, "Don''t tell me they are only planning to come at midnight?" Lu Jingye looked up from the computer and looked at her. Zi Yi asked, "What''s the matter?" He glanced at the screen and said with certainty, "You attacked the Su Family." He had originally planned to take care of them after dinner. "Hehe" Chapter 518 - Naughty Girl, Don’t Regret It Later When the other members of the Zi Family saw that Zi Yi really intended to donate all of Zi Xu''s assets, they all had the same thought of letting her meet her maker. Obviously, they weren''t that stupid. It was a crime to murder someone and so, they found a group of gangsters through other contacts and prepared to burn Zi Yi''s Family villa where she was residing. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye waited until 10 p.m at night, but there was not even the slightest movement at all. Zi Yi finally lost her patience. She stood up and pulled Lu Jingye upstairs. While waiting she said, "I''ll bring you to check out my room." After they had walked up the stairs, arrived outside of Zi Yi''s room, and pushed the door open, Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye in surprise. "My room was actually renovated?" Speaking of this, she suddenly laughed. "It must have been the robots who did this." Zi Yi had left the Zi Family and Zi Xu had left for Country M to open a new market for the company, leaving Li Peirong alone at home. There was no longer any need for her to continue pretending and so, she got the helpers to throw away all her belongings. When the robot Zi Yi arrived here, in fact, her room was only an empty shell. Lu Jingye who had been in contact with the outside world got to know about this. All the furniture that was currently in the room was what he had gotten his men to prepare. Looking at how the furniture within the room was in the shade of the color she liked the most, she unbuttoned her clothes as she walked in. "I''ll go take a bath first." By the time she finished saying that, what remained on her body was only her undergarments. Lu Jingye helped her pick up her clothes as he walked. When he looked up after picking up all the clothes, he saw his girl''s extremely seductive and hot body. His Adam''s apple bobbed up and down and his voice was unconsciously muffled. "Take off the rest after you''ve prepared the bath, else it''ll be cold." Zi Yi deliberately stood there and flipped her hair as she winked at him. "I''m not afraid of the cold." Her appearance was similar to that of a seductress. She even reached round to her back, wanting to unbuckle the last hook of her bra. Lu Jingye grabbed her clothes and walked over in large strides. He directly pulled her into his embrace. His tone of voice contained a dangerous hint. "Naughty girl. Don''t regret it later." After twenty-six years of being an ascetic monk, Lu Jingye''s self-control, which he had always taken pride in, had collapsed very quickly in front of her. Their lips and tongues intertwined with each other. His large hand roamed around her back and unbuckled the last hook of her bra for her. Shortly after, his hand snaked around her waist while his other hand pushed open the door to the bathroom. He then picked her up and entered the bathroom. The next second, the door was slammed shut. In an instant, the steamy scene had been blocked from view. Sometime later. By the time Zi Yi came out of the bathroom, her mind was still thinking of what the other Zi Family members would do. Even if her eyelids were drooping, she tried her best to resist sleep. Lu Jingye saw her appearance and lowered his head to whisper in her ears with a seductive voice, "If you''re tired, go to sleep. I''ll wake you up when they''re here." Zi Yi softly responded with an ''ok''. Following that, she fell asleep with her face leaning against his thighs. Lu Jingye saw her quiet and beautiful sleeping appearance, and an indescribable warmth surged forth from deep down. At 1 a.m in the morning, the surroundings were extremely silent. The phone Lu Jingye placed next to the table suddenly vibrated. He quickly grabbed the phone and turned off the vibration, then pulled out his thigh from below Zi Yi''s head while supporting her weight with his hand. He then glanced at the young woman who was sound asleep and tried his best to reduce the sounds of his movements as he draped on a coat and headed out. Unexpectedly, after an entire day of rain, it started to snow outside. When Lu Jingye stepped on the snow and headed outside, a group of gangsters had already been caught as they squatted at a corner and dared not utter a single sound. Lu Jingye walked over and one of the bodyguards pointed at the several barrels of oil at the side. "Second Young Master, these gangsters were thinking of using these barrels of oil to set the villa on fire." Lu Jingye glanced at the barrels of oil, before he turned to look at the men Officer Huang had left behind. One of the officers said, "We''ve already questioned them. They were sent here by Miss Zi''s Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle''s family." In actual fact, the questioning was done by Lu Jingye''s bodyguards. Those bodyguards of his were not as kind as the police officers. Under a not-so-normal interrogation, those gangsters had soon revealed all the information about the Zi Family members. That officer spoke up again. "Mr. Lu, Officer Huang will be arriving soon." Lu Jingye nodded his head and turned around to look at those gangsters who were squatting down while hugging their heads. As a result of Lu Jingye''s chilly stare, those gangsters who were already shaking in fear had started trembling even harder. Around five minutes or so later, a car could be seen driving over from a near distance. After the car stopped, Officer Huang alighted from the car and walked towards Lu Jingye in large strides. Lu Jingye said, "Let''s go inside and talk." Officer Huang nodded his head. The both of them headed towards the villa. When they were about to arrive at the door of the villa, Lu Jingye stopped walking and turned around to speak to Officer Huang. "I want the other two families of the Zi Family to be incapable of disturbing my wife ever again in the future." Officer Huang fell into a short silence before he asked, "What do you plan to do?" "We''ll reenact what they originally planned to do, and let them all go to prison." Officer Huang nodded his head. "Okay." After they finished their discussion, one entered the villa while the other left. When Lu Jingye walked into the bedroom, Zi Yi was still sound asleep. Even though he could not bear to wake her up, he still ended up doing so. "Yiyi." Zi Yi opened her eyes and asked, "Are they here?" Lu Jingye explained to her what had happened. "A group of gangsters came. They were thinking of burning down the villa with gasoline, while we were still inside." Zi Yi sat up from the bed. Lu Jingye passed her all her clothes and said, "Officer Huang has already arrived. We''ll pretend to act shortly." Zi Yi nodded her head in response. After she got dressed, the two of them quickly went downstairs. When they arrived downstairs, Lu Jingye said to her, "Call for the two robots that had previously been disguising as us." Zi Yi took out her phone and swiped around for a moment. Very soon, two individuals, who were dressed like Lu Jingye''s bodyguards came over. After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the Zi Family villa, they had changed their faces and became their bodyguards. After the two of them entered, Zi Yi gave them an order after closing the door. "Immediately change into the both of us." The two of them still kept Zi Yi and Lu Jingye''s body appearance from before and they only had to change their faces. After the two robots were disguised as them, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, "The villa will be set on fire later. We''ll leave through the backdoor." Lu Jingye definitely would not let Officer Huang and the rest know of the matter where they got robots to replace them inside here. Since they were acting, they had to make it look real. Not long after the two of them went back inside, the villa started burning. At the same time, the sounds of sirens could be heard. The neighbors in the area were all woken up from the noise. The security guards, police officers, and fire brigade were also dispatched. In the minds of the perpetrators, they thought that it was impossible for people inside the villa or the nearby residences to discover the signs of a fire at the very first instance. Therefore, even if they were to call the police, they would only be able to arrive half an hour later. The other members of the Zi Family were all gathered at Zi Hao''s place of residence.. They were all excitedly waiting to hear the good news that Zi Yi was burned to death. Chapter 519 - Returning to the Capital However, before they managed to receive news of Zi Yi being burnt to death, what arrived first was a group of police officers. When those officers dashed into Zi Hao''s place, all of Zi Yi''s family were dumbfounded. "Officer, I wonder why you have paid a visit to my place at this time?" Zi Hao hastily asked the leader of the group. The leader of the group of officers looked at the group of people who were gathered together, and asked with a stern expression, "It''s currently the middle of the night and none of you are asleep yet. Are you all waiting for some news?" Zi Hao felt his heart sink as he hastily denied it. "No, there''s no such thing" He suddenly stopped talking and as he thought of an excuse he then said, "My wife was beaten up today and she''s still lying over there right now. Everyone is here to visit her and they have each spent some time talking to her. Unknowingly, so much time has passed." The leader of the group of officers looked at him with a sharp gaze. "Do you think I''m a fool that is easy to deceive?" "No, no. Of course not." Zi Hao tried his best to resist the urge to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. "Officer, I wonder if there''s anything important for all of you to have paid a visit to my place?" "Shouldn''t you know the best about what''s going on?" "I''m not exactly sure." Zi Hao''s heart was almost about to jump out from his throat and yet, he had to pretend as if he did not know anything, and so he revealed a confused look. As soon as the leader of the group of officers heard his response, his expression darkened. He then glanced at the rest of the Zi Family members as he sternly said, "If you don''t know, then all of you shall follow me to the police station. You will naturally know once you reach there." When they heard that all of them had to go, they were all shocked. The second eldest in the family hastily asked, "Officer, why do all of us need to be at the police station? What crimes have we committed?" The Second Madam immediately added and said, "That''s right. It''s the middle of the night right now and even if you are an Officer, you can''t just take us away for no reason." Just as the others were about to talk, the expression of the leader of the group of officers darkened even more. He took out an arrest warrant and said to his subordinates, "Bring them all away." "Officer, what have we done? At the very least, shouldn''t you tell us the reason?" Zi Hao was flushed with anxiety and even his breathing became hurried. "Hiring someone to set the Zi Family''s villa on fire, committing murder for money." "How is that possible?! How could we have possibly hired someone to set the Zi Family''s villa on fire? There must be some misunderstanding!" "There''s no misunderstanding. You will know once you arrive at the police station and confront the parties involved." The next day. The news of the Zi Family members hiring men to set Zi Yi''s house on fire had been spread all around the city. At the same time, the news of Zi Xu being killed by the other two families and how Zi Xuan was not Zi Xu''s daughter, but was instead, Zi Hao''s daughter was also spread out. For a period of time, the Zi Family''s matters had become a topic of gossip that was discussed everywhere. Not long after the gossip was released, news that Zi Yi had sold the whole company and donated all the money to the Social Donation Centre also came out. The entire S City was in a hot debate for a period of time. "It''s always been rumored that the Zi Family''s eldest daughter is a prodigal child and I didn''t expect that she was the most kindhearted one in the end." "We only know people''s faces and not their true nature. Within the rich families, those that appear kind are not necessarily kind people. Those with a bad reputation might not really have a bad character. Since the younger sister of the eldest young miss of the Zi Family was not her biological sister, Miss Zi''s bad reputation must have been deliberately spread out by her stepmother." "That must be the case. Wasn''t there news that President Zi was handing the company over to that younger sister of hers? This must have been Li Peirong and Zi Hao''s scheme." "Therefore, it isn''t good to be too rich. Perhaps you might get killed by your biological siblings due to envy." The bad reputation Zi Yi had in S City had also been reversed by the series of events. In the end, everyone thought that it was Li Peirong''s scheme. Instead of condemning Zi Yi, they now started to feel sympathy for her. Of course, all these things happened in the future. At 9 a.m in the morning, after Lu Jingye and Officer Huang finished discussing the follow-up matters, Lu Jingye returned to the capital with Zi Yi and his bodyguards. They had left for over twenty days and it was already December now. As soon as they returned to the capital, they received a phone call from the Dou Family and Mrs. Lu one after another. Both of the calls were for them to go home for dinner. In the end, Mrs. Lu said, "Then we''ll get the two families together to have dinner today. Come over to our place for dinner, it just so happens that we can discuss the wedding for the both of you." Zi Yi told the Dou Family members about this and all of them agreed to the plan. Thus, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi directly made their way to the Lu Family''s villa. By the time the car drove into the Lu Family''s villa, Mrs. Lu was already standing outside the courtyard waiting for them. As soon as she saw Zi Yi alighting from the car, she immediately smiled and welcomed her. "Yiyi, you''re home." "Mom." Mrs. Lu was elated at how Zi Yi called out to her. She carefully sized her up and noticed that her complexion looked ruddier. She felt happier deep down and said, "Let''s go in first; it''s too cold outside. I''ve also prepared a lot of delicious food for you." "Really?" Zi Yi''s eyes brightened up. While chatting, the both of them made their way directly into the villa. Lu Jingye did not mind that he was ignored by his mother as he followed behind them. When they arrived in the living room, Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu sat down on the sofa. Lu Jingye saw that there was no way for him to interrupt their conversation and so, he said, "Mother, Yiyi, I''ll head to the study room. You can slowly chat." "Go, go. Your father will be coming back soon. I''ll get him to look for you when he returns." The undisguised disdain in his mother''s voice as if his presence alone was interrupting them, caused Lu Jingye to smile before he headed upstairs. Mrs. Lu had prepared tons of delicious food for Zi Yi and it had more or less occupied the entire table. "Yiyi, take a look and see what snacks you like." Zi Yi picked up a piece of pastry and slowly ate it. Mrs. Lu was delighted at that. "Have more if you like it." "Mom, you should eat too." Whichever pastry Zi Yi felt was delicious, she would always offer a piece to Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu took whatever Zi Yi offered to her and agreed that it was delicious. She then said, "I also got the helpers to prepare milk tea for you. It should be done soon." As soon as she said that, the housekeeper came over with two cups of milk tea. Instantly, the scent of adzuki beans1 wafted in the air. "It''s adzuki milk tea." "Haha, that''s right." The housekeeper put down the two cups of milk tea on the table and stood upright before he greeted Zi Yi. "Second Madam." Mrs. Lu introduced Zi Yi to their housekeeper. "This is our housekeeper, his surname is Lei, and his full name is Lei Hanzhong." "Housekeeper Lei." Zi Yi called out his name. Housekeeper Lei seemed like a serious person, but he still gave her a smile before he left. Zi Yi continued to chat with Mrs. Lu about what happened during this period of time along with the news of Lu Yunxiao. In the end, Mrs. Lu grabbed onto her hand and said apologetically, "Jingye might have to leave even though he just came back. The person who injured Yunxiao has yet to be found and there is always a hidden danger. I heard from Jianlin that there might be clues at the Bermuda Triangle." Lu Jingye had also brought this up to her before. Zi Yi nodded. "I''ve discussed this with Ah Jing. When the time comes, I''ll make a few bodyguard robots for him before he sets off." Moreover, Lu Jingye was heading over there under the guise of purchasing a jadeite mine. Therefore, she still had to make some preparations. Chapter 520 - Yiyi, How Much Should We Give Your Cousin? Translator: Henyee Translations| Editor: Henyee Translations How long will the preparations take? If you can leave after the New Years, well get your wedding done. Your aunt and I have checked. The 24th of this month is a good day Mrs. Lu felt that Zi Yi would have suffered if they did not hold a wedding banquet. However, Zi Yi did not really mind it at all. We can hold the wedding anytime. After all, Ah Jing and I have already gotten our marriage certificate. Zi Yi lifted the cup and took a sip. She squinted her eyes with a look of enjoyment. This milk tea is really delicious. Seeing how sensible she was, Mrs. Lu strengthened her determination to give them a wedding as soon as possible. After they chatted a while more, they saw Lu Jianlin coming back. Zi Yi stood up and called out to him. Dad Lu Jianlin stopped walking and he slightly relaxed his stiff expression and nodded at her. He then asked, When will your Uncles and the rest of your family members be arriving? I think they will only be arriving after 6 p.m. My Uncles have matters to attend to. They were either teaching or spending time in their research and it was considered quite good that they could rush over here by 6 p.m. Lu jianlin nodded his head and glanced at the snacks on the table. Following that, he headed upstairs. After Lu Jianlin went upstairs, Mrs. Lu smiled and said, Yiyi, did you see how your Dad glanced at the table at the end? Even though he seems cold on the surface, he is a very detail-oriented person. Zi Yi nodded her head and did not forget to praise her man. Ah Jing is his son. Ive seen it from how Ah Jing treats me. Haha, thats true. The both of them continued chatting until just after 5 p.m when the father and son came down from upstairs. The two of them came over and sat beside their wives. Lu Jingye looked at how one-quarter of the snacks on the table were gone and raised his hand to stroke Zi Yis head. Are you still able to eat dinner later? Zi Yi smiled and said, Definitely. I didnt finish the snacks all at once. Having said that, she placed a freshly peeled pistachio nut next to his lips. Her actions immediately attracted Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lus stare. Their son doesnt seem to eat snacks? Lu Jingye subconsciously wanted to tighten his lips, but after he made eye contact with Zi Yis beautiful eyes, he opened his mouth and ate the nut. Mrs. Lu felt inexplicably comforted. Her eldest son was finally able to show his real self and relax in front of a person. You two should be feeling hungry too. When everyone from the Dou Family is here, well have dinner first The Dou Family people arrived a little past 6 p.m. other than Elder Dou, all the Dou Family members were here today. Mrs. Lu and Lu jianlin personally went out to welcome their arrival. In-laws, its cold outside. Hurry and come in. Everyone headed indoors together. Mrs. Lu and Lu Jianlin attended to Zi Yis Uncles and Aunts, while Zi Yi and Lu Jingye entertained the younger ones. A few of the girls came in and immediately surrounded Zi Yi. Dou Yueer exclaimed. In the past, Ive heard that women who0 get married would become more beautiful. Sure enough. cousin, it seems like you have been well taken care of by cousin-in-law Zi Yi gave her a look and smiled smugly. Of course. Dou Yueer giggled and whispered, Cousin, Ill ask for a red packet from cousin-in-law later. IfI do, will you feel reluctant? Why are you asking for a red packet from him? Zi Yi continued to gaze at her. Dou Xiangling who was standing at the side laughed and explained on her behalf. I dont know where Yueer heard this from, but its said that in some places, the first time the female side family visits the male family, they can ask for a red packet. Dou Yueer nodded her head fiercely. Yes, thats right. Therefore this type of custom is very good and it should be followed zi Yi pretended to think for a while before she asked, Howmuch are you thinking of asking for? Dou Yueer said with a serious expression, Itll depend on cousin-in-laws generosity. Ill take the amount he gives me. Moreover, I would have a reference for the future, so that I know how much of a red packet I should ask for from my fourth brother-in-law. As soon as Dou Xiangling heard Dou Yueer mentioning fourth brother-in-law, her face turned red and she chided her. We arent even official. You naughty girl, youre not to address him that way. Pft Dou Yueer giggled and said, Fourth Sis, youre so thin-skinned. Youve brought him home and you still say youre not official? Dou Xianglings face turned even redder. Thats different. As soon as Zi Yi heard this, she recalled what Dou Xiangling told her in the past. Her Third Aunt told Dou Xangling over the phone to invite Zhang Hanyu back home, so that they can personally express their gratitude to him. In the end, Zi Yi asked, Has Teacher Zhangs injuries recovered Yes, Dou Xiangling said. He only stayed in the hospital for a few days before he was discharged and went back to teach. Dou Yueer even helped her fill in the details. The gallery that Xiangling ultimately decided on was also because Teacher Zhang helped her find it. Zi Yis robots had informed Zi Yi about this, but she only knew that Dou Xiangling had found a place to open her gallery. Wheres the place? Its the place where we visited together. Dou Xiangling revealed traces of a smile in her eyes. I didnt expect that Hangyu would visit the younger Mr. Change again several times. In the end, he was persuaded by Hanyus thick-skinnedness and he decided to rent it out at the market price. Dou Yurui added. Teacher Zhang seems like a nice person. Hes very polite and good at talking too. Evidently, Zhang Hanyu left behind a good impression when he visited the Dou Family. Dou Xiangling felt a little embarrassed for them to be chatting about her matters and so, she shifted the topic to Zi Yi. Yiyi, since youve decided to donate the assets of the Zi Familys company away, theres no need for you to retun to S City in the future. Its good this way too. Theres nothing much to reminisce about there. They have all heard of what the other Zi Family members did. Dou Yunhao guaranteed to Zi Yi. Yiyi, you can live in the capital with a piece of mind in the future. Since the Zi Family are so unkind to you, they cant blame us for retuming the favor. Leave the problem of the lawsuit to me. Ill let both families stay behind bars. Zi Yi obviously would not have an opinion about that. They continued chatting for a while more before Lu Jingye came over and said, Uncles and Father are discussing our wedding date. Do you want to go over and listen? Before Zi Yi had the chance to speak, Dou Yueer spoke up. Of course. After knowing when the both of you are getting married, only then can we make preparations in advance zi Yi gave her a look. Whats there for you to prepare? Could it be that youre going to prepare a present for me? Dou Yueer gave her a smile. Presents are a must, but of course, I still have to prepare soI can check the date on which Ill be asking for a red packet. Having said that, she even had the cheek to call out to Lu Jingye. Cousin-in-law. Lu Jingye liked how she addressed him and gave her a nod. Do you want a red packet? Dou Yueer nodded her head in surprise. Yes, yes, thats right. If you didnt prepare a red packet, you can transfer money directly through your phone too. Lu Jingye straightforwardly took out his phone and asked Zi Yi, Yiyi, how much should we give your cousin? Dou Yueer thought to herself shouldnt you be asking me? Zi Yi revealed a teasing smile and said, Ten dollars. Its perfect.e Pft! Dou Yueer was stupefied. Dou Xiangling and Dou Yunhao could not hold back their laughter, as they burst out laughing. Chapter 521 - Deciding On a Wedding Date Transtator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Dou Yueer held herself back but when she finally could not hold back anymore, she said, Yiyi, youre too stingy! Thats called knowing how to spend my days wisely. Zi Yi started to lie through her teeth and talk nonsense while she complained about how poor she was. Ever since Ah Jing stepped down from the position of Lu Groups President, weve been living on a tight budget, to the point that I might not even have money to buy milk tea soon. Dou Xiangling, who knew that Zi Yi was richer than all of them combined: Yiyi, doesnt your conscience hurt when you lie?a Unexpectedly, the high-schooler Dou Yueer believed her. She immediately revealed a sympathetic expression. Yiyi, I didnt expect that you would be so miserable now. She thought for a while and said, How about this. Ive saved up some pocket money in recent years. II.. lend it to you first. Why dont you give it to me? In your dreams. Dou Yurui who had seen through how Zi Yi was deliberately teasing Dou Yueer could not help but burst out laughing. Dou Xiangling also could not help herself as she covered her lips and laughed. Dou Yueer finally came back to her senses and glared at Zi Yi in anger. Yiyi, youre too mean! Dont you still have your bar and racing club? Your bar is very profitable and so how could you be so poor that you cant even afford milk tea? She then turned to lookat Lu Jingye with an expression as if wanting the husband to pay for the troubles his wife caused. Cousin-in-law, Ive been deeply hurt by my cousin, and right now, a small amount of money in my red packet is enough to chase me away. She then took out her phone and showed him the QR code. Lu Jingye glanced at Zi Yi whose eyes turned into crescent moons while smiling, before he lowered his eyes and entered an amount on his phone. [Received a bank transfer of S100,000.] Dou Xiangling and Dou Yurui:. Dou Yueer said, Heheheh! Cousin-in-law, youre really generous! Immediately afterwards, Lu Jingye continued to tap on his phone Following that, Dou Xiangling and Dou Yunruis phone received a message notification. Both of them were momentarily stunned before they laughed at the same time. Dou Yunrui asked while smiling, Cousin- in-law, are you giving us a red packet on the account that we are still single? Lu Jingye nodded his head. Thats right. Dou Xiangling also smiled. Then we wont be polite with you. Dou Yueer suddenly said, I wish that my Yiyi and my cousin-in-law can get married right now. That way, shell be able to ask for a few more red packets! Zi Yi knewwhat she was thinking ina single glance. She grabbed Lu Jingyes hand and pulled him to the side as she said, Tve already imagined the scene of Yueer asking for more money in the future. Ah Jing, we should stay away from her. Lu Jingye looked at her with a smile and his eyes revealed a gentle light After everyone gathered together, Dou Jingning spoke up. Little Lu, Yiyi, weve checked out several good dates and they are respectively, December 24th, January 1st, and February 14th. These dates are also soon and you can decide which dates you want to hold the wedding banquet.e Mrs. Lu added. jingye has to leave soon and I think the sooner, the better. The First Madam also nodded her head in agreement. When the time comes, you can decide if you wish to have a larger scale banquet or one of a smaller scale. If you intend to hold a large-scale banquet, the 24th might be a little tight. However, we have numbers on our side, and preparations shouldnt be a problem. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at each other with a tacit understanding Lu Jingye said to her, There are still ten days before December 24th and if you dont plan to invite many people, well hold it on that day. I dont plan to invite too many people. Zi Yi felt that marriage was somethings between two families and it would do for both families to be present. She did 2ot have many friends and other thaan inviting Elder Tang and those from the Painting and Calligraphy Association, there was not a need to invite the rest. Lu Jingye nodded his head and said to them, I also wont have many to invite. When the time comes, I think its suitable for both of the families to hold a simple dinner. The number of attendees did not matter. Whats important were the sincere wishes. Moreover, Lu Jingye was not the Lu Groups President anymore and there was not even a need to invite his subordinates and collaborating partners. Yiyi wants to have an imperial wedding. Ive already ordered a dress from an embroidery master and it should be finished before the 24th. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingve with a surprised gaze. When did you place an order with an embroidery master? When you said that you wanted to have an imperial wedding zi Yi instantly revealed a blissful smile. When the others looked at the both of them, they had also revealed knowing smiles The Second Madam said with a smile, If thats the case, we just need to prepare a wedding venue, right? Where should we hold the wedding reception then? The Third Madam was a little concerned about this problem. If it is held in the Lu Family home, there would be many guests. If they held the wedding reception at Lu Jingyes house, all the people from high society in the capital would definitely come to attend. She was worried that other people would badmouth their Yiyi. However, Mrs. Lu did not think that way. Of course, it should be held here. My eldest sons marriage should be a big event and its up to them to come or not. But if they were to badmouth Yiyi, they shouldnt blame me for falling out with them and chasing them out. Her eldest sons wedding reception should be publicized so that everyone would know about it. Even if Patriarch Lu did not recognize her eldest son as his grandson, she and her husband would cherish their son daughter-in-law. Who would dare to touch them? Lu Jianlin agreed with what his wife said. Well hold it here. Since the Lu couple said so, naturally the Dou Family would not say anything else. The adults from both sides started to discuss the details of the wedding once again. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had nothing else to do next The Dou Family members stayed until after 9 p.m and only left because they were worried about Elder Dou. Mrs. Lu held Zi Yis hand and said, Yiyi, when the wedding invitations are ready, you just have to fill in the names you want to invite. Theres nothing else you and Jingye have to care about. If you have any other thoughts or ideas, tell me and Il satisfy all your request zi Yi revealed a smile and nodded. Okay, Mom. Its getting late, you two should go back and rest early too. When I heard that both of you are coming back, I got the helpers to redecorate Jingyes room. Go and take a look to see if it fits your tastes. If not, Ill call someone to change it tomorrow. Okay- Zi Yi answered joyously and Mrs. Lu was also elated. At the thought of how loveable her eldest daughter- in-law was, she loved her even more. The news of how a wedding reception was going to happen in the Second Family household would certainly be spread to the main house very quickly. The First Madam deliberately wagged her tongue in front of Patriarch Lu. Second Brother and Second Sister must have done it deliberately. They clearly know that Father doesnt like Zi Yi and yet, they still plan to hold the wedding reception at their place. In my opinion, I think that they are trying to challenge Fathers authority. Patriarch Lu was currently drinking tea and after hearing what the First Madam had to say, his expression did not change, as it still looked as stem as before. Just then, while the First Madam could not determine if Patriarch Lu was angry or not, he suddenly called for the housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately made his way over. Patriarch Lu opened the lid of the teacup and blew a piece of tea floating on the top. After taking a sip, he said, Call Jianlin and tell him that our family has been rather extravagant and wasteful recently. In order to respond to the call of the country, were not to hold large banquets and the expense is not to exceed 100,000. I understand. The housekeeper left to make a call and the First Madam was delighted. Hmph! Since you let my son get stressed out with the company, Ill make it so that you cant even hold a wedding reception! Chapter 522 - Showing Off Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Mrs. Lu received a call from the housekeeper in the main house, her eyes turned red from anger. She immediately called Lu Jingye. Theyre too much! Jingye, what do we do about this now? If Yiyi and the Dou Family were to know what your Grandfather did, what would they think of us? She was only worried that Zi Yi and the Dou Family would have other thoughts. She clearly knew who was the one who wagged their tongue next to Patriarch Lu. Your Eldest Aunt is pushing all the trouble Lu Zhiheng had caused in the company during this period of time to you. I think that your Grandfather is also playing dumb. With how hes acting, hes clearly trying to stop you from getting married and force you to returm and apologize to him. If not for the fact that Patriarch Lu was her father-in-law, Mrs.Lu genuinely had the urge to go over and give him a good scolding People say that its better to tear down ten temples than to break a marriage. Yet, your Grandfather doesnt even understand that. He even brought home his feudal mindset to the family. I think hell only be satisfied after everyone becomes enemies with each other! Hearing his mothers aggrieved and angry voice over the phone, Lu Jingye gently soothed and calmed her down. Mother, dont worry. Mrs. Lu said to him, He had even told the housekeeper to tell us not to hold the banquet at home. How can I not worry? Since Grandfather is not letting us hold the wedding reception at home, we can hold it elsewhere. Lu Jingye said, The villas I have in the capital have been transferred to Yiyis name and we can hold it in one of them when the time comes. But Mrs. Lu still felt uncomfortable deep down. Lu Jingye continued to say, We wont spend a single cent from the Lu Family and instead, well use Yiy?s money. If you are still angry, we can spread this information out. It took Mrs. Lu two seconds before she finally understood Lu Jingyes meaning. Based on Patriarch Lus personality, he was the type that cared a lot about his pride. If everyone were to discuss that during his grandsons marriage, they did not use a single cent of the Lu Family, and instead, the female side forked out all the expenses, he would definitely feel humiliated. When Patriarch Lu gets angry then, Mrs. Lu would have something to rebut Thinking of this, Mrs. Lus mood finally turned for the better. However, she did not forget to remind him. Even though it is said that we are using Yiyis money, you cannot really let her fork out for the expenses. This concerns whether our family cares about her and you have to do the right thing by showing the correct attitude. The corner of Lu Jingyes lips curled up as he said, Mother, I understand. Mrs. Lu continued to say, Tll gift my jewelry shop to Yiyis as the bride price when the time comes. Td like to say who can say anything then. Lu Jingye replied, Okay. After he finally appeased Mrs. Lu, Lu Jingye hung up his phone and pursed his lips. He then dialed another number on his phone. After the other party answered the call, he said, You can start taking action on the Lu Groups oil mining on the Pacifics X Island. The other party responded in surprise, You are willing to give that up? Lu Jingye walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window and as he looked at the courtyard, Ihe said with some slight indifference on his face, I can earn these things back in the future. Theres nothing that I cant give up. The other partys voice contained traces of teasing. Lu, many people say that youre gentle and humble. Could it be that Im the only one who thinks that youre the most ruthless person ever? Lu Jingye slightly clenched his jaw. If no one makes my wife unhappy, I will always be gentle and humble. It has been quite some time since Zi Yi went to M.Uni. As soon as her car drove to the gate of the campus, those who saw her got excited. The Goddess has finally come back to school. Its been a long time since Ive seen her. Why do I feel that she has become slightly more beautiful? She isnt just slightly more beautiful. I feel that shes practically glowing Looking at the Goddess, even I have the impulse to fall in love with her. Unfortunately, no one in our M.Uni dares to provoke her. Thats right. The Goddess is indeed the Goddess. She had merely sent out two medical and chemistry papers and won the International X Prize. Shes too awesome. I dont even know who is worthy of her. Doesnt she have a boyfriend? I bet her boyfriend is worthy. In fact, not many people in M.Uni knew of Lu Jingyes identity. Those who knew did not deliberately say it aloud either. Therefore, even until now, everyone only knew that Zi Y?s boyfriend was very capable and his identity was not so simple. Of course, there were also male students who did not give up and felt that they still had a chance if they worked harder. When Zi Yi drove into the campus, she received a phone call from the Dean of the School of Science and Technology. The Dean was calling her over to collect her certificate. zi Yi turned the steering wheel and directly headed to the School of Science and Technology Knock knock! Dean Zhou, who was seated in his office, looked up and saw Zi Yi who was standing outside the door. He smiled and waved at her. Student Zi, youre here. Come in. Zi Yi walked into Dean Zhous office. Have a seat. Dean Zhou stood up and took out two certificates from his large bookshelf behind him and passed them to her. This is the patient application certificate and the other one is the certificate that shows your paper has won the X medical research breakthrough award. Theres also a bonus. Give me your bank account number and Il help you pass it on to the relevant departments. You should be receiving the prize money within three working days. Zi Yi took out her pen and wrote down a bank account number on a piece of paper and passed it to Dean Zhou. He took the slip of paper and all ofa sudden, his expression turned serious as he said, Student Zi, in view of your abilities in the medical field, our school suggests that you can take part in the Ph.D. examination this semester. Of course, you can also choose to take the examination when youre in your sophomore year. The Dean did not forget what Dou Xiaoyong had said before.. Even though he had personally hoped for Zi Yi to skip grades this semester. It was a waste for such a talent to continue studying in her undergraduate studies. Also, our university has several major research projects ongoing right now. If youre interested, you can also choose one or two projects to join in on. Having said that, he handed her a file. Zi Yi opened the file and inside it was a catalog of the medical research projects that were currently ongoing Theres no need for you to reply immediately, you can take your time to think about it. The postgraduate examinations will be from December 22nd to the 24th. The retest will be around March to April of the following year As soon as Zi Yi heard the dates, she simply closed the file and said, I wont be able to take the exam this year. Why? Even though Dean Zhou had expected Zi Vi to reject him, he was still a little disappointed. Zi Yi pursed her lips and said, Tm getting married on December 24th. After a moment of shock, Dean Zhou nodded his head. This is a happy and major event in your life and it does indeed require you to treat it seriously. Having said that, he asked with a smile, Student Zi, I wonder if I have the honor of being invited to your wedding banquet? Since Dean Zhou had taken the initiative to ask, Zi Yi naturally would not reject him. Sure. Dean Zhou revealed an even brighter smile. Thats good, thats good. During this period of time, you can focus on being a bride that is getting ready to marry. Its okay to take your time on your studies. Zi Yi also smiled in response. Okay. As soon as Zi Yi left Dean Zhous office, he typed a few lines in the higher management group chat, and it was as if he was trying to show off. Student Zi is getting married on December 24th. Everyone, she has invited me to her wedding banquet. I wonder if you have been invited? Chapter 523 - Grandfather Knows of Our Wedding Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as Dean Zhou sent the message to the group, the entire circle that consists of the higher ups in MUni had exploded. The Dean of the School of Foreign Language typed: What? Student Zi is getting married? Has she reached the age to be legally married yet? The Dean of the School of Science and Technology replied: Even if shes not of legal age yet, cant she just get married in advance9 and get the marriage certificate at a later date? The Dean of the School of Information Technology also sent a message saying Student Zi has taken up some modules from our school and I feel that she should invite me to her wedding to0. The Dean of the School of Information Systems chimed in with a response: I der which school Student Zi is heading to. I plan to go have a discussion with her about something. By the time Zi Yi arrived at the Deans office of the School of Medicine, before she even had the chance to speak, Dean Wu approached her with a kind smile as he asked, Student Zi, I heard that youre getting married on the 24th of this month? When Zi Yi was still wondering how did the news spread around so quickly Dean Wus Smile seemed friendlier than before. Student Zi, you are the pride of our School of Medicine and you have won such a great honor for our medical school. If you are getting married, its basically one additional happy event after another. Would you be welcoming of me to attend your wedding banquet? Zi Yi said with a little hesitancy, . Yes, of course. Thats great. When is your wedding banquet being held? Will it be held during the afternoon or evening? Its so that I can make arrangements in advance. Zi Yi did not immediately answer Dean Wus question but instead, she asked one of her own, Dean Wu, how did you know that Im getting married? Dean Wu smiled and showed his computer display to Zi Yi. Zi Yi propped her hand on his office desk and took a look. There was currently a heated discussion amongst the members in the group chat on how to locate Zi Yi right now. Zi Yi looked away from the screen and said, I have to discuss this matter with Ah Jing There were many deans in M.Uni and all of them had possessed great influence. She had to infom Ah Jing of this matter first. Of course, Student Zi, you can give Little Lu a call right away. Dean Wu was even more active than Zi Yi. She nodded her head and took out her phone to give Lu Jingye a call. Ah Jing, there are quite a number of Deans in M.Uni who said that they will be coming to our wedding There were traces of a smile in Lu Jingyes tone of voice. Sure. Well definitely welcome them. Ill get my mother to prepare more invitations then. Zi Yis lips curved up at his words. Ok, then Im hanging up- Yiyi, hold on. Lu Jingye stopped her. Is there anything else? Unexpectedly, Lu jingye was silent for a few seconds before he spoke. Grandfather knows of our marriage. As soon as ZI Yi heard that, she seemed to have guessed something. Is he thinking of interfering again? Lu Jingye told her about what Mrs. Lu had conveyed to him earlier. Zi Yi coldly snorted. So be it that we wont hold the wedding banquet there. Since thats the case, well hold an even larger-scale wedding. When the time comes, those without invitations are not allowed to attend our wedding Does he honestly think that he could make things difficult for her? Lu Jingye was silent again for several seconds, when he suddenly said, Yiyi, Im sorry. Zi Yi was not fond of hearing such words from him. Youre not in the wrong. Hes your Grandfather and you cant possibly oppose him. However, Im different. Since he doesnt recognize this daughter-in-law, then theres no need for me to be nice to him. Lu Jingye said, Well hold the wedding in the villa in front of ours. My Mother and your Aunts will be there in advance to prepare. Zi Y said, Okay. Lu Jingye then added. Confim the number of attendees first. Well fill in the invitations later. Zi Yi once again agreed and said, Okay. After they finished discussing this topic, they ended the call. Only then did Zi Yi answer Dean Wus question. Dean Wu was also aware of Lu Jingyes situation. As the Dean of M.Uni, what he disliked the most was how Patriarch Lu did things and so, he said, Student Zi, dont worry. You are a student of our M.Uni and its not up to a martial man to bully you. Zi Yi smiled and nodded her head. Dean Wu passed her the two certificates and said the same thing as Dean Zhou. By the time Zi Yi came out of the School of Medicine building, she received a phone call from the headmaster. Student Zi, come over to my office for a moment. Zi Yi responded with an ok. After hanging up the phone, she headed to the headmasters office. By the time Zi Yi came out from the headmasters office, she had already been pulled into the group chat of the higher-ups in M.Uni. For a moment, her screen was flooded with numerous people tagging her. Zi Yi took a glance and all the messages were from those who said that they will be coming to attend her wedding banquet. Her lips curled up and she typed her response. Everyone is welcome. Only then was everyone satisfied and she did not get tagged anymore. She then gave Elder Tang and Elder Gu a call. The news of Zi Y and Lu Jingye holding a wedding was soon known by the entire high-society circle of the capital. At the same time, everyone also knew that Patriarch Lu did not allow them to hold their wedding at Lu Jingyes fathers house. For a moment, everyone was gloating behind their backs. Theres going to be a good show. Second Brother is finally now not so unsurpassable. Say, if we encounter him in the future, should we continue calling him Second Brother or should we call him Mr. Lu? The one who was capable enough to make us call him Second Brother is that same Lu Jingye who had everything in his grasp throughout the entire business industry. However, I heard that hes basically staying at that small courtyard of Zi Yis every day now though, and even if we want to address him, we wont even have the chance to see him. Thats right. Second Brother has now just become a legend and right now, theres only Mr. Lu that remains. Who knowS where the small courtyard of Zi Yis is? Why dont we organize a group to visit Mr. Lu? Tm not going. I heard that the courtyard is full of robots and they are not humanized at all. What if those robots are activated into battle mode? Wont we be at a great disadvantage? Irs rare that we could finally be on the same level as Second Brother and I will feel uncomfortable if I dont show myself in front of him. Me too. Why dont we think of a way to make the both of them head to the [Futuristic] bar? Thats a good idea. At the very least, we can have a drink together. Thats right. They would have to invite us to their wedding then and if they let us have a good time, we can consider whether we would be attending or not. Hahahaha.. At the same time, the other major families also knew about this. They felt that as long as they did not attend Lu Jingyes wedding, they would be telling the whole world that Lu Jingye was no longer a member of high society. A man whos kicked out of the family by Patriarch Lu doesnt have the qualification to make us attend his wedding. Other than these people, the news had also soon entered the ears of He Fei and Ouyang Ming who were at the Bermuda Triangle. Both of them were located in the territory of one of the big shots and that person was the person they would be collaborating with. The two of them were standing on the balcony on the second floor of a small building while they smoked. Say, Old He. Is your smoking addiction getting stronger these days? Its only been sucha short time and yet, youve smoked half a cigarette more than me. Ouyang Ming glanced at the cigarette butts scattered at their feet and he clicked his tongue. He Fei could not be bothered to even look at him. After he finished the last cigarette and rubbed the cigarette butt on the balconys railing, he threw it on the ground. Seeminglyhaving made up his mind, he said, Im returning to the capital tomorrow. Chapter 524 - Wasn’t I Always the Focus? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ouyang Ming furrowed his brow and shouted at him when he heard what He Fei said, Are you crazy? Tm not crazy, He Fei said with a taut expression, I must go back this time. What are you going to do by going back? Watch the woman you love marry someone else? Or do you think you have the ability to clean up the current mess in your family? He Feis expression was even tauter and he simply refused to admit it. I just want to go back. Hmph just keep being stubborn. There was still half a stick of the cigarette in Ouyang Mings hand and he suddenly did not feel like smoking anymore. He simply threw it on the ground and put the embers out with his feet. We are currently negotiating with Kim Jong-un. Do you think we can leave at this juncture? Not to mention we wont be getting a single benefit if we leave, he wont let us leave right now after we have seen the goods in his hands. He Feis frown tightened. Ouyang Ming continued to talk. Moreover, Kim Jong-un does not necessarily have to make a transaction with us for this deal. If you have the intention to leave, perhaps before you even manage to leave, the business will be taken by someone else. He Fei was silent. After a moment, he covered his face out of annoyance. Just then, the voice of someone calling out to them could be heard from downstairs. Mr. Ouyang, Mr. He, the boss is calling you over. The two of them arrived at Kim Jong-uns place of residence with the persons lead and there was currently a familiar face that was in an amicable conversation with Kim Jong-un. Ouyang Ming and He Fei furrowed their brows and the first thought that came to mind was that Rick wanted to steal their business. As soon as Rick saw the both of them, his eyes brightened and he enthusiastically greeted them. Long time no see, gentlemen. MUni. Half a days time passed by very quickly. At noon, Zi Yi headed to the School of Fine Arts to look for Dou Xiangling By the time Zi Yi arrived there, she just so happened to see Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu walking out from the teachers building. Dou Xiangling was holding onto a bucket of paint while Zhang Hanyu carried a box frame. Zhang Hanyu was currently talking and there was a faint smile on Dou Xianglings face. Zi Yi squinted her eyes and looked at the both of them walking side by side. There were also some students who said words like the both of them were a good match. However, deep down, Zi Yi had the thought that Zhang Hanyu was not worthy of her cousin. But of course, she would not say that out loud. Their relationship was between the both of them and her cousin was an adult and she had the ability to make her own judgments. Cousin. Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu looked up at the same time. When Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi standing there, she hastened her footsteps and walked over to her, while she said with a smile, Yiyi, youre here. Zi Yi nodded her head in response. Just then, Zhang Hanyu had also made his way over and he said, Since Little Zi is here, lets have a meal together later. Dou Xiangling nodded her head and said, Yiyi, Ill head to the office with Hanyu first to put down the things. Will you be going with us or do you want to head to the canteen to wait? Before Zi Yi had the chance to speak, Zhang Hanyu said, The both of you can head over first. Xiangling, pass me the paint. Il bring it to the room. Dou Xiangling looked at the large box he was carrying. That box is heavy. Its fine. The paint youre holding isnt heavy at all. Having said that, he stretched out his hand and took the bucket of paint from her, and headed towards the office. While walking, he said, You two can order the dishes first. Il be right over. Okay. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling turned and headed to the canteen. Zi Yi asked, Cousin, are you and Teacher Zhang officially dating? Dou Xiangling gently responded with a yes. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her. There was a slight frown on her face and she continued asking, I thought you mentioned you didnt have feelings for Teacher Zhang? Could it be that its because he saved you? Dou Xiangling was silent for a while and she said, Yiyi, I know what youre worried about. Hanyu is actually a nice person. Its not solely because he saved me that I was moved Teacher Zhang understands me very well and both of us are art teachers. There are always topics we can talk about and I think that its great. Zi Yi wanted to refute her, but she did not know what to say. In the end, she said, If Teacher Zhang dares to bully you, Ill help you teach him a lesson. Dou Xiangling could not help but chuckle at her words. She then grabbed Zi Yis hand and said with a smile, Okay. The two of them made eye contact and smiled before they continued talking about the art gallery. Dou Xiangling said, As for the contract, I was just waiting for you to come back, so that we can sign it together. After signing the contract, well find people to renovate it and if the renovations are done quickly enough, we can even hold an exhibition this year. Zi Yi nodded her head. Sounds good. Dou Xiangling smiled back. Therefore, you have to prepare a few paintings whenever youre free. Dont be lazy. Okay. Zi Yis painting speed was very fast. She was merely too lazy to paint. How could Dou Xiangling not understand her? She decided to take out some time to specially watch her paint. All of a sudden, she thought of something and Dou Xiangling asked, Yiyi, since youre getting married, the both of you should take wedding photos. When do you plan to have them taken?! Zi Yi casually responded. Anytime will do. Dou Xiangling did not know whether to laugh or cry at her words. To others, taking wedding photos is a large event and many newlyweds would have them taken a month or two before the wedding. When it comes to you, why has it become a casual thing? Zi Yis lips curved up. Other people need to spend a long time putting on make-up and posing. Ah Jing and I dont need to spend so much time on makeup and even if we casually make a few poses, its still going to be better than others. Dou Xiangling was speechless for a few seconds and she said, Yiyi, why do your words sound as if you are itching for a beating? Hehe. The canteen in the School of Fine Arts was much more artistic when compared to the other schools. Even just the large paintings hung outside the building alone would cause passersby to take another look. The paintings were of farmers cultivating lands in different eras. It was Zi Yis first time here and Dou Xiangling explained to her. These paintings were painted by the students here after coming up with the idea together. They will be replaced with new paintings every year. Zi Yi said, Its pretty good. When the two of them made their way into the canteen, everyone was a little excited at the sight of Zi Yi. The Goddess has actually come to visit our school today. I have to take a photo of her and post it on the school forum to make everyone envious. Hearing what the student said, Dou Xiangling laughed and said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, youre not just a celebrity in the whole of M.Uni. You are now the central focus everywhere you go. Zi Yi did not agree with her words. Wasnt I always the focus? Haha, youre right. Her cousin was always the focus. After they finished ordering the dishes, they found a four-seater table and sat down. Zhang Hanyu soon made his way over. There were two cups of steaming milk tea in his hands. Zhang Hanyu walked over and gave the cups to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling respectively, before he sat down next to Dou Xiangling. Thank you. Why didnt you get a drink for yourself? Dou Xiangling asked. Zhang Hanyu glanced at the milk tea next to her and said with a smile, Tl just get a cup of water later. The canteen provided water free of charge. Dou Xiangling did not continue to say anything else. When the three of them were having their meal, Zhang Hanyu asked Zi Yi, I heard that Little Zi and Second Young Master Lu are getting married. If you need any help, feel free to ask me. Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Thanks for your offer. After the meal, it was still early and Zhang Hanyu made a suggestion. Little Zi will definitely be busy in the following days. Why dont we sign the rental contract right now? Chapter 525 - This Person Is Asking For a Beating Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling had no objections. Thus, the three of them headed to the X road near the downtown area. Mr. Chang was already waiting for them over there. He was wearing a green feather jacket and he was currently leaning against the door, making him appear like broccoli. Many passers-by could not help but sneak a peek and pointed their fingers at him. Clearly, he did not care about the opinions of other people. When the three of them arrived at the location, he merely said, Youre here. Following that, he turned around, took out the key, and unlocked the door, before he went inside. When the three of them were inside, only then did Mr. Chang turn to look at them. His gaze first fell on Zi Yis beautiful face for a few seconds, before he turned to look at Dou Xiangling. If not for your boyfriend who came knocking several times and if I had not been annoyed by his patient persistence, I would not have rented the place to you at such a price. Dou Xiangling subconsciously glanced at Zhang Hanyu. Her eyes revealed how touched she was and she said to Mr. Chang, We can sign the contract now. Cousin, Zi Yi called out to Dou Xiangling. The three of them looked at her. Zi Yi casually said, We can sign the contract at a later time. I havent brought so much money with me today. Uhh Dou Xiangling was a little surprised. She knew that Zi Yi had the money with her, but she did not say anything else as she waited to see what she planned to do. Zi Yi looked at Mr. Chang and asked, Can we come over and sign the contract tomorrow? Nonono~ Mr. Chang wagged his index finger at her. I am going abroad to travel after signing the contract today. Ive already booked the flight tickets and if you dont sign it today, then Im not going to rent it out anymore. This Zhang Hanyu furrowed his brow and he was clearly a little angry. Mr. Chang, your rental isnt cheap and it isnt too much to give us a day or two to prepare the money, is it? Its indeed not too much If you are willing to help me pay for the plane ticket for the flight Im going to miss today, and buy another ticket. Zhang Hanyu was about to agree. In your dreams. Zi Yi said, You were the one who didnt plan your time properly. Why should we buy a plane ticket for you? Whats more, you were the one who agreed to rent the place. We dont exactly trust that you will keep your word after renting such a large space to us, so theres still a need to get a formal organization to certify the rental. Otherwise, you can take back the space as and when you like or increase the rental. Arent you treating us as easy targets to bully? Mr. Chang was unhappy at Zi Yis words. Since Im renting the space to you, I would not go back on my word. If you dont trust me, theres always the option of not renting it. Little Zi. Zhang Hanyu was a little surprised that Zi Yi would suddenly be so stubborn. He turned to look at Dou Xiangling. Her lips were pursed together and she said nothing, clearly agreeing with what Zi Yi said. Zhang Hanyu pursed his lips for a moment before he smiled and said to Mr. Chang, Mr. Chang, what Little Zi said is reasonable too. In the event you go back on your word, we still need something that we can fall back on. Mr. Chang thought about it for a second and muttered in displeasure, So troublesome. However, he still ended up agreeing. Alright then, well do it according to what you say. Dou Xiangling looked towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi nodded her head and said, I believe Mr. Chang has already prepared the contract. We can head over to the relevant department right now. Mr. Chang responded, The contract is in my car. Zhang Hanyu checked the time and said, The relevant department only opens at 2 p.m, and its 1 p.m right now. Why dont we head over to a nearby coffee shop to wait? Zi Yi and the other two had no objections. As soon as the four of them took a seat in the cafe, Zi Yi received Lu Jingyes phone call. It just so happened that he was also in the downtown area for some matters and he had seen her car parked there. And so, he gave her a call. Zi Yi told him about the situation and their plans. She recalled that he was familiar with these types of things and so, she asked, Are you free at the moment? If youre free, come over and take a look at the contract for us? Lu Jingye would make time for his wife even if he was busy. Tl be right there. After hanging up the phone, he said to the person seated in the passenger seat, For those who left the Lu Group, arrange for them to go to Quanxin Technology first. I will arrange other jobs for them at a later time. The other person responded with a yes before he opened the door and alighted from the car. After looking at the person leaving, he looked away and said to the driver, To XX cafe. He came out today to arrange work for the group of executives from Lu Group who had been kicked out by Lu Zhiheng. Lu Zhiheng always felt that there were an increasing number of problems in the company and that the hackers attacking the company was because Lu Jingye had gotten those executives to do it. Therefore, he had been trying to get rid of them ever since he came to this conclusion. Lu Jingye had already anticipated such a move from him, but it was just that he did not expect for Lu Zhiheng to be so impatient and kick them all out within such a short period of time. It just so happened that he was in need of manpower and the reason why he had not poached them over was that he respected their choices. After all, the Lu Group was the largest international group and it was better to stay there than to start anew together with him. Right now, those people were all disappointed at the treatment they received and it was timely for him to take them in. By the time Lu Jingye arrived, Zi Yi and the rest were all discussing the contract. He simply took a seat next to Zi Yi and did not interrupt right away. Mr. Chang glanced at Lu Jingye several times before he finally asked in a tentative tone, Are you Second Young Master Lu? Im not. Im Lu Jingye. You can call me Mr. Lu. When Lu Jingye introduced himself like that, Mr. Chang suddenly thought of the recent rumors surrounding him and did not continue to say anything else. The few of them continued to discuss the contract. Since its a three year contract, I certainly will not question anything during the span of three years. But theres something that I wish to mention. I dont want you to transfer or rent out the space to anyone else.! That wont be a problem. Dou Xiangling guaranteed. Mr. Chang spoke again. Ive also added the clause that I wont raise the rent or intervene with the space but I have a condition. If you demolish those partition walls in the building, you have to restore it to the original state when you return the space to me. Even though his condition sounded strange, Dou Xiangling still nodded and agreed to it. Mr. Chang leaned back on the chair and lifted his cup of coffee before he calmly sized Lu Jingye up. Ive mentioned all my conditions. You can bring up any requests if you have them. Dou Xiangling did not have anything to say and she looked at Zi Yi. Zi i fell into deep thought. Just then, Zhang Hanyu asked a question, Mr. Chang, I have something I dont quite understand. Mr. Chang motioned for him to speak his mind. Didnt you mention that the partition walls were renovated by the previous tenant? Why do we have to restore it to its original state if we demolish it? Mr. Chang spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders, while he revealed an expression as if Zhang Hanyu were asking for a beating. Because I like it. Chapter 526 - Crisis of Buying a Space Translator: Henyee Translations Editor:Henyee Translations Mr. Chang. When Zi Yi revealed displeasure on her face, Lu Jingye finally spoke out. I remember that the building is registered under the Chang Family Real Estate. A few years back the company had declared bankruptcy due to poor management and in the end, due to compensation, you were only left with a few buildings along this street, right? Mr. Chang looked at Lu Jingye strangely. This is news that is easily known by anyone. My family was indeed involved in real estate in the past. What does that have to do with renting out the building? Theres a huge concern, Lu Jingye said with a calm expression, Because of the compensation, the Chang Family had sold the larger buildings and only a few on the street remained. There were several buildings leftover and it ought to have been split evenly between you and your older brother. Back then, you took the initiative to claim the rights for this building and gave the other building to your older brother. Yes, thats also something that is known by everyone, Mr. Lu, so what are you trying to say? Lu Jingyes eyes seemed calm and peaceful, but there were slight traces of a sharp glint. It caused Mr. Chang to feel fidgety for no reason. Lu Jingye nodded his head and said, If my memory serves me right, even though you have the rights to use the place, the rights of the space are still mortgaged to the relevant departments. Once the states want to take it back, you have to hand it back. Lu Jingyes words caused Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu to look at Mr. Chang in surprise at the same time. However, Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. Mr. Changs mood was finally affected. So what? My brother and I have been continuously renting out the buildings and the state has never mentioned anything about taking it back. Moreover, Miss Zi and Miss Dou are only renting it for three years and it would not affect them at all. Who says it doesnt affect them? Lu Jingye tapped his fingers on the table as he said, There are plans for this street to be redeveloped into another industrys gathering place. Its still undecided when it would be confirmed, but it would not exceed two years. Mr. Chang is signing a three year contract with my wife and her cousin. Can I understand it to be that youre deliberately trying to cheat them? How could I possibly do that?! Mr. Changs face turned red in an instant. It was unknown if he became angry due to guilt or if he was just sincerely angry, but his voice had unconsciously become louder. I did not beg them to rent my house. Instead, it was because this mister had come knocking on my door several times to beg, Only then did I agree to rent this house. Moreover, the rules around the street are that each rentals contract is a minimum period of three years and when have I become a fraud? If you dont want to rent it, our meeting shall end here. As soon as Mr. Chang said his piece, he stood up and turned to leave. Mr. Chang. Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu subconsciously called out to him at the same time. The both of them wanted to urge him to stay. Zi Yi looked at Mr. Chang and said to Dou Xiangling, Cousin, if Mr. Chang wishes to leave, let him be. As soon as Mr. Chang heard what Zi Yi said, he left in large strides. After his departure, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Sometime later, Zhang Hanyu spoke in an apologetic tone. I didnt expect that there would be such a situation on this street. Xiangling, Little Zi, it seems like I wasnt able to be of any help. Dou Xiangling shook her head. You werent aware of this either. Why are you apologizing? Zi Yi glanced at the two of them and turned to Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye said, I am acquainted with a boss who does real estate and he has several spaces available here. If you are interested, you can purchase the place. Even if this street ends up being redeveloped into another business district, as long as the place belongs to you, the higher-ups will give priority to you to other available places as compensation. Really? Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were a little surprised. However, Dou Xianglings thoughts were more realistic. Do we really need to buy an entire place? Its too expensive to purchase it. Is not expensive, I am rich and I have the money. Dou Xiangling laughed at Zi Yis words. She nodded her head and said, Alright then after going around in circles, I didnt expect that we would still end up buying a place. Zi Yi smiled in response. By owning a space, only then will we not encounter people like Mr. Chang. Dou Xiangling felt that what Zi Yi said was right. If not for the fact that she really liked the position of Mr. Changs building, she would not want to interact with someone of that personality at all. Lu Jingye took out his phone and made a phone call. The four of them continued to wait in the cafe. During the wait, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling discussed purchasing the space. Lu Jingye would occasionally give a few opinions here and there. However, Zhang Hanyu became very quiet. After waiting for around half an hour, they saw a man dressed in a suit and tie walking in from the entrance. He had an amicable face, similar to a middle-aged Buddha. As soon as the middle-aged man entered, a waiter came up and welcomed him. He swept his gaze across the cafe and after he saw Lu Jingye and his group, he waved his hand at the waiter while he directly made his way inside. Second Young Master Lu. The middle-aged man immediately stretched out his hand at the sight of Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye stood up and gave him a handshake. Mr. Chen, just you addressing me as Mr. Lu will do. Please take a seat. Everyone more or less knew about what happened to Lu Jingye and after sitting down, Mr. Chen said, No matter what, you are still Second Young Master Lu in my heart. Lu Jingye did not insist and he asked, Mr. Chen, what would you like to drink? Alatte will do. Lu Jingye beckoned for the waiter and ordered a latte for Mr. Chen. What Lu Jingye did was very common, but the gentle aura he exuded, together with the respect he gave the other party when receiving them, made them feel very comfortable. At the same time, he had an innate sense of elegance and it made the other party feel that their status has increased by a notch or two, just by how he treated them. Therefore, many people liked to cooperate with Lu Jingye. Mr. Chen was an honest and dependable person. Before his latte was even served, he took out some blueprints and passed them to Zi Yi. Theard that Miss Zi is planning to buy one of my spaces that is located near X street. I have already marked the spaces that I have on hand with red dots. You can take a look. You can tell me whichever one you prefer and Ill sell it to you. Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye and he gave her a nod. Zi Yi took the blueprint and checked it out together with Dou Xiangling. Mr. Chen had five spaces on X street. One of which was located on the first floor and the other four were located on the second floor. The land area and layout were shown on the blueprints too. Zi Yi took a fancy to the largest one on the second floor at first glance. Cousin, what do you think of this? The space was 880 square meters and the layout was also rather good. It was suitable to be used as a gallery. Previously, Dou Xiangling only thought of finding a place on the first floor, but she now realized that the second floor was also pretty good. In particular, it also comes with a big terrace. If the weather is good, we can also have an exhibition outside. Dou Xiangling was very moved. Seeing that the both of them fancied the place, Lu Jingye asked for the price. Mr. Chen said, 3.5 billion. Dou Xiangling was surprised. Mr. Chen, this space is rather big and theres also a large terrace! Yet it only costs 3.5 billion?! With the previous comparison of Mr. Chang, she felt that the price Mr. Chen gave them was extremely low. Mr. Chen smiled and looked at Lu Jingye. Since its Second Young Master Lus family members who are buying it, I will certainly only accept the internal price.. Chapter 527 - I Was Too Impatient Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Jingye was not the type who liked to take advantage of petty gains. After hearing the price offered by Mr. Chen, he said, Mr. Chen, you can head over to the East side of Country J in the coming days to purchase some land. Before you head over, do meet up with our embassy that is situated over there. Itll be easier to get the rights of land usage that way. Really? Mr. Chens face flushed with excitement in an instant. He hastily stood up and held out his hands towards Lu Jingye. Second Young Master, thank you so much for your advice. However, Lu Jingye did not stretch out his hand and he merely said, There are regulations there and you had better check them out first before heading over. Yes, yes, Ill go back and get my staff to make preparations right away. Mr. Chen withdrew his hand naturally and said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, Miss Zi, Miss Dou, my apologies that I am unable to go through the formalities with you personally. I will send someone over shortly and theres no need to pay for the space you take a fancy to. Il transfer the rights of the space to Miss Zi directly. Having said that, he turned around and jogged to round up the bill before he left. Looking at Mr. Chen who soon walked out of the cafe, Dou Xiangling was still a little confused. Yiyi, did Mr. Chen mean that hell be giving the space to you? Zi Yi responded with a yes. She then glanced at Lu Jingye and said, I feel that Ah Jing just suffered a loss. Lu Jingyes hand that was under the table grasped onto hers. As long as its something you need, its not a loss. Zi Yi was happy to hear his words and even gave him a kiss on the corner of his lips without any forewarning. Lu Jingyes expression stiffened for a few seconds. Under the gazes of many around them, he only recovered his senses two seconds later and lectured her with a stiff expression. Dont be naughty. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons. Her old-fashioned husband must be having a hard time trying to get over this hurdle of some public display of affection. Dou Xiangling who was seated next to them did not know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at them. At the same time, she felt sympathy for Lu Jingye. Her cousin was too enthusiastic and there would be more things for him to suffer through in the future. Since the problem of the gallery space was resolved, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Mr. Chens staff will handle the procedures of transferring the deed over. You can go back to school now and attend lessons. He then turned to Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling said, I dont have lessons in the afternoon. I can help Yiyi to oversee the transfer of the deed in her place. Thank you. Lu Jingye said, Il get someone to deliver Yiyis household register book shortly. Zi Yi indeed had something on in the afternoon and so, she stood up with Lu Jingye and they took their leave. Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu had also stood up together. Zi Yi said, Cousin, after helping oversee the transfer of the deed, you can go check out the place. You shall decide on the interior renovation. I dont feel like meddling in that. Dou Xiangling said with a smile, I knew it! Youre thinking of lazing off! When the time comes, Ill personally design the gallery decorations and Ill show you the design drawings after Im done with it. Zi Yi nodded her head. Okay. Having said that, she left with Lu Jingye. Looking at the car driving away, Dou Xiangling tured to look at Zhang Hanyu. Hanyu, dont you have lessons on in the afternoon? You should go back first. Tl accompany you in the afternoon. There must be tons of procedures to go through, Ill be responsible for running errands for you. Speaking of this, he added and said, Whats more, Im worried about you heading to X Road alone. Whats there to be worried about? Dou Xianglings cheeks were slightly red. Zhang Hanyu looked at her face and stretched out his hand to move some wayward strands of hair behind her ears. His cool fingers brushed against her cheeks and her face turned redder. Looking at her current appearance, he could not help but have the urge to kiss her. When his face approached hers, Dou Xianglings heart stiffened for a second and she subconsciously took a step back. Slight traces of sadness flashed past Zhang Hanyus eyes. L Dou Xiangling wanted to explain, but she did not know how and what to say. In the end, she said, Im sorry. She had never been in romantic, close contact with the opposite sex and she was startled by Zhang Hanyus actions. Zhang Hanyus eyes dimmed slightly and a few seconds later, he moved back in a natural manner and grabbed her hand. It doesnt matter. Ive said that I will wait for you to accept me. I was too impatient. Dou Xiangling pursed her lips tightly. They walked side by side with each other as they headed to the car. Zhang Hanyu suddenly said, My abilities are lacking compared to your cousins boyfriend and my personal capability is also lacking. You What are you talking about? Dou Xiangling interrupted him with a displeased expression. Why do you have to compare yourself to Little Lu? You and him and separate people. Zhang Hanyu looked at her expression for several seconds before he nodded and changed the topic. After Lu Jingye and Zi Yi got in the car, Zi Yi leaned her head on Lu Jingyes shoulders and took out her phone as she started swiping. Lu Jingye said, I called your Eldest Uncle in the morning and told him what my Grandfather sai As soon as Zi Yi heard that, she hastily looked up and asked, What did my Eldest Uncle say? He told us to make a trip over in the evening. There was no need for her to think to know that her Uncles will definitely be angry. Lu Jingye grabbed her hand and said, Yiyi, I cant change my Grandfathers mindset for the time being, but I will not make you suffer in the slightest. If your Uncles really get angry, I will cooperate with whatever their requests are. Zi Yi used her other hand to touch his face. My Uncles wont make things difficult for you. Youve already done a good job. Patriarch Lu was his Grandfather and he definitely would not deal with his Grandfather like how he dealt with other people. Otherwise, it could be considered unfilial. Other than this matter, he had not made her suffer in any other aspects. If you cant change his mindset, so be it. In any case, we have many others who like us and we dont lack his affectio1 Zi Yi lowered her hand and leaned on his shoulders once again. Since we are heading to my Grandfathers place in the evening, I wont be returning to school in the afternoon. Ill go back home to make robots instead. Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of Little Loli whom she had sent to chase down Rick. She then took out her phone and connected to her. She got a look at the surrounding environment through Little Lolis eyes and she was a little surprised. Little Loli, why are you in the mountains? Little Loli said with a tone of grievance, Rick is here. This is the territory of an influential person and theres a magnetic field in the central area that can disrupt my radar. Right now, I can only watch from afar. Zi Yi was silent for a moment before she said, I more or less know what magnetic field it is. Continue waiting there first. Ill make a robot that can shield you from the magnetic field and itll track down Rick together with you. Little Loli was elated. Okay! They conversed for a while more and Zi Yi then ended the phone call. Lu Jingye asked, Yiyi, you know what kind of magnetic field it is? Yes, it is a type of Zi Yi explained to him. This type of material is usually from extraterrestrial meteorites. With the current technological advancement of the ancient Earth, its unexpected that someone had managed to extract it and used it to block radars from working. It seems like the influential person has talents in this field. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and thought for a moment and made a guess. It is possible that the influential figure is related to Yunxiaos brain dead conditio Chapter 528 - Fourth Uncle Helped Lu Jingye Find a New Job Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi asked, Will you be meeting with that influential figure then? Yes. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Then I had better go back to school then. It just so happens that theres a chemical I need in the School of Science and Technologys Department. Ill go and get some from the Dean and try to extract the substance by the afternoon to use it for the robot. Lu Jingye thought for a moment and said, Tll go over to M.Uni with you. Zi Yi slightly widened her eyes. Hmm? What are you going there for? Lu Jingye had smiles in his eyes as he said, Theres something I need to do. He then stroked her head and added. Give me a call when you come out of the laboratory and Ill come over to pick you up. Zi Yi nodded her head and leaned her head on his shoulders once again as she swiped across her phone. Upon arriving in school, Lu Jingye sent Zi Yi to the School of Science and Technology before he left. Zi Yi went to look for Dean Zhou first. As soon as he heard that Zi Yi wanted to use a small quantity of the meteorite in the laboratory, he knew that she definitely planned on researching something and so, he straightforwardly agreed. You can, but you have to write a research report on your research subject. Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded her head. Okay. Dean Zhou was happy with the response. He personally gave a call to the person in-charge of the laboratory and informed him about it. By the time Zi Yi made her way over, the person in-charge was waiting to bring her over to where the meteorite was being kept. It was encased in a special glass box. Student Zi, how much do you need? Ill help you get what you need? Zi Yi used her hand to give him an estimate of how much of the meteorite she needed. This much will do. Okay. The person in-charge left to find the tools to break off the meteorite, leaving behind Zi Yi alone to stand there and wait. Just then, she could hear a rushing sound of footsteps from behind, followed by the voice of someone talking. Many meteorites contain substances and elements that are not found on earth, but most of the radioactive substances within are harmful. Zi Yi heard this voice and turned around, only to see a professor around his fifties leading his group of Ph.D. students over. She hastily made way and stood aside. The group of people had also seen Zi Yi. The Ph.D. students whispered with a hint of excitement, Junior Zi, why have you come to the laboratory of our school? Shes standing next to the meteorite. Could it be that shes interested in it? Shes too beautiful. I really wish that I could go over and say hello. There were a few male students who wanted to greet her and Professor Li had noticed that at a glance. His expression turned serious as he sternly said, Todays lesson is very important and you had best give me your full attention. Several students who were pecking at Zi Yi quickly looked away and they dared not lose focus. Professor Li walked over to the special glass container that contained the meteorite and glanced at Zi Yi. He felt that if she remained standing here, she would definitely distract his students and so he said, Student Zi, if theres nothing else, please stand to the side. I am going to have a lecture here. Zi Yi nodded her head and headed to the side. Professor Li looked away in satisfaction and said to his group of students, Everyone, come closer. The group of Ph.D. students quickly surrounded him. Professor Li started to explain to them the substances and elements that they have managed to extract from the meteorite. Zi Yi stood there and listened. Just then, the person in-charge brought along a small hammer. When he saw that there was a professor giving his students a lecture, he whispered to Zi Yi, Student Zi, I forgot that a professor would be giving a lecture to his students here today. If you have something else on, perhaps you can go and get it done first? The Dean had personally made a call for him to satisfy all of Zi Yis requests and so, he was rather polite to her. Zi Yi shook her head. Il wait here. Having said that, she glanced at the small hammer in his hand and reached out. Pass me the hammer. Ill get a small part of it myself later. The person in-charge thought for a moment and ended up passing the hammer to her. However, he did not forget to remind her. Break off whatever you need but dont break off too much of the meteorite. After all, meteorites were rather rare, and allowing her to get a small portion of it was already considered treating her very well. Zi Yi nodded her head. Okay. Professor Li talked for forty minutes before he finally stopped. As a professor, the knowledge he talked about was definitely much more than that of an undergraduate teacher. Zi Yi had been listening by the side and when he finally finished his lecture and brought the students to leave, only then did she head over to open the special glass box as she got ready to break off a small piece. What are you doing?! All of a sudden, a shout caused Zi Yi to stop what she was doing. She tilted her head and looked at Professor Li who had come back. She then retracted her hands and said, Professor Li, Im breaking off a small piece of the meteorite to do an experiment. Professor Lu furrowed his brows. When he saw a small hammer in Zi Yis hand while he was leaving, he already had his doubts about her. He didnt expect that she would really fool around. He then walked over to Zi Yi and asked in a stern voice, What are you researching on? The professors of our school have already done our research on this meteorite and there are also records of the several substances and elements contained within. If you wish to know about it, you can just check the records. Do you know how rare this piece of meteorite is? If everyone comes over and gets a small piece of it, then there would be nothing for the students to learn from in the future. Zi Yi responded. Ive informed Dean Zhou about this and he agreed to it. Professor Li originally wanted to continue lecturing her, but he did not say anything else upon hearing Dean Zhous name. However, he did not leave immediately and stood there to watch her. Clearly, he planned to watch her break off a small piece of the meteorite. Zi Yi looked away and aimed the small hammer at a protruding corner before she knocked it. However, she was a little heavy-handed and broke off a piece that was as large as a bowl. Professor Li felt his heart aching. Why did you break off such a large piece? Zi Yi also felt innocent. I originally planned to break off a small part, but the rest of it just followed by itself. Professor Li glared at her. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that she did it on purpose. Zi Yi used a plastic bag and put away the piece of meteorite before she closed the special glass box. While Professor Li was glaring at her, she said, Professor Li, Ill be leaving first. She immediately left after that. Professor Li looked at Zi Yi who ran away even faster than a rabbit and his frown tightened while he muttered to himself, The higher ups are allowing a little girl to fool around, arent they afraid of spoiling her. He headed downstairs with a worried expression. After obtaining the piece of meteorite, she went to look for the person in-charge to get him to open a special research lab for her. She had spent a whole three hours inside. By the time she came out of the research lab, it was almost time for classes to end. Zi Yi walked to the side and gave Lu Jingye a phone call. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye drove over very quickly. Ah Jing, why did you arrive so soon? Zi Yi walked over and opened the door. Tve been in M.Uni throughout the entire afternoon. Lu Jingye said, Fourth Uncle got me to hold a lecture on his behalf. Hmm? You held a lecture? Yes. Zi Yi was a little unhappy. Why didnt you tell me in advance? I also want to listen to the lectures that you give. Iwas only giving a lecture to a group of teachers. Ill inform you in advance when I hold a lecture for students next time. Next time? Yep. Fourth Uncle helped me get a part-time job. Chapter 529 - Professor Lu, You Must Tell Me In Advance When You Give a Lecture In the Future Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Lu Jingye left the Lu Group, the impression he gave others was that he was still recovering from his injuries. Even though he had taken over Mrs. Lus Song Jewelry, he would only call for a meeting with the executives once every few days. No matter how they looked at it, he seemed to have suffered from too much of a setback. Even though the Dou Family members knew that he had been doing something in the dark, they could not bear to listen to others wagging their tongues. Especially when Lu Jingye was Dou Jingtongs favored student. Therefore, Dou Jingtong called him over to the M.Uni and got him to give a lecture. Lu Jingye had come to M.Uni to give a lecture in the past. However, he was extremely busy back then and it was considered very good if he could spare time to make two to three trips over once a year. promised the school to be a special guest professor. Zi Yi was silent for two seconds before she smiled and said, Its been hard on my Uncle to have found such a reputable job for you. Having said that, Zi Yi could not help but laugh out loud. After she finished laughing, she pretended to be serious and said, Professor Lu, you must tell me in advance when you give a lecture in the future. I have to come early to snatch the best seat and let those girls who adore you feel envy and hatred. Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head. I will leave the best seat for you in the future. No matter what time you arrive, that seat will still be there. Zi Yi was happy to hear his words. She blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, Is that a family seat? Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye answered with a yes in a serious manner. By the time they arrived at the Dou Familys residence, Dou Jingning and Dou Jingtong had already come back. The others were either still on the way, their schools had still yet to end, or they were still busy with their work. Lu Jingye remained in the living room and chatted with her two Uncles, while Zi Yi went to the backyard to check up on Elder Dou. Elder Dou had just finished his dinner and was currently taking a stroll in the backyard with the help of the First Madam. Zi Yi immediately called out to them. Grandpa, Aunt. Yiyi, youre here. The First Madam smiled and said, Since Yiyi is here, you can accompany your Grandpa and take a walk. Ill head over to the kitchen to check up on the food. Zi Yi walked over and supported Elder Dou, while the First Madam took her leave. Grandpa, how are you feeling these days? Elder Dou smiled and said, I feel that my footsteps have become lighter these days. He was able to come out for a stroll every day. Elder Dou was originally very satisfied with that, and he did not expect he would become more agile. Zi Yi said while smiling, Grandpa, the prescription I prescribed for you this time is to strengthen your bones. In the future, you will be able to walk as fast as Uncles and the others. Elder Dou happily laughed out loud. Then thats really great. No elderly person was willing to be a burden to their family members. In particular, if they ended up needing someone to care for them daily for the entire day. Elder Dou said, After my body gets better, Ill make a trip to M.Uni to walk around. For someone who had been a headmaster for two to three decades, the feelings Elder Dou had for M.Uni was something outsiders would never understand. Zi Yi nodded her head. Grandpa, you can head over anytime you like. In another half a months time, Ill change your prescription to another one that is for nourishing and warming up your body. Your illness has already been fully cured and you just need to keep up with a healthy lifestyle in the future. Elder Dou looked at Zi Yi. In fact, often at times he would think to himself and wonder who this little girl was, where she had come from and why was she so knowledgeable about so many things? Elder Dou fully understood the real Zi Yi. Even if she was really clever, her talents would have already rotted due to Zi Xus and Li Peirongs care. Moreover, an expert had told him in the past that both he and Zi Yi would pass away one after another when she was eighteen. The expert had also mentioned that if the both of them managed to escape their death fate, he should not suspect Zi Yi and let the Dou Family treat her well. She ought to have been raised as the Dou Familys child in the first place and not to mention, she was a lucky star. In the beginning, Elder Dou did not quite believe in the expert. However, ever since he had experienced brushing past a near death, he had thoroughly believed in the experts words. At the same time, he decided to bury this in his heart. No matter where this little girl in front of him came from, all the versions were his granddaughter. Grandpa, Grandpa Zi Yi noticed that Elder Dou was staring into blank space and so, she called out to him. Elder Dou recovered his senses and said with a smile, I am happy. He patted her hand and when he thought of the foolish things Patriarch Lu had done in recent days, his expression became serious. Ive already heard of the news that Jingyes Grandfather isnt allowing you to hold the wedding banquet in the Lu Family home. Zi Yi did not find it a bother. If he doesnt allow us, then we shall not hold the wedding banquet there. In any case, I dont want to let those people from those aristocratic families attend my wedding anyways. Elder Dou did not expect Zi Yi to be so open-minded and he felt a little comforted. Its best that you dont bash your head against a brick wall. However Speaking up to here, his expression became rather stern. The wedding of the granddaughter of the Dou Family ought to be grand. Id like to see, without the Lu Family, is the Dou Family able to have a lively wedding without them? Zi Yi smiled and said, Grandpa, the leaders of M.Uni will all be there. Elder Dou was momentarily stunned before he smiled and nodded his head. Its good. With the whole of M.Uni as your backing and supporting you, Id like to see who dares to gossip about you behind your back. The two of them made eye contact and smiled. Just then, Zi Yis phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone and glanced at the caller ID, only to be slightly surprised. It was Deputy Pang from the First Hospital who was calling her. Zi Yi swiped and answered his call. Deputy Pangs dissatisfied tone of voice could be heard from the other end. Little Zi, youre too much. How is it that you didnt even invite us to your wedding banquet?! Zi Yi was unexpectedly speechless. She did not know how the news of her wedding banquet spread so fast to Deputy Pang. Seeing that Zi Yi was silent, Deputy Pang thought that she was feeling guilty and so, he changed his tone as if he was not going to argue with her on that anymore. Little Zi, I know you must be busy with the preparations of your wedding, so I shall not make things difficult for you to personally invite us. Ive helped you make a calculation. On the 24th, there are twelve professors and doctors who are not on shift and eight higher-ups including me. Theres only twenty of us and it shouldnt be difficult to add another two extra tables, right? Is not a problem. Deputy Pang had already planned it out for her so what was there that was difficult for her? Deputy Pang was happy with her response. Then thatll be it. When the time comes, you can send me the specific location and time of your wedding and well make our way over directly. Zi Yi responded, after some hesitation, Okay. After hanging up the phone, Zi Yi turned to look at Elder Dou who had heard the entire conversation and was smiling at her. In fact, she knew that the reason why those from the First Hospital were coming was hugely due to her Grandpa. Elder Hu patted the back of her hand. This is good too. As long as they are sincere wishes, we welcome them all. Zi Yi nodded her head in response. They conversed for a while more and Zi Yi helped Elder Dou back to the house. Elder Dou sat on the reclining chair and got Zi Yi to fetch a book and read it aloud for him. This lasted until Dou Xiangling came in. The first thing Dou Xiangling did was to call out to Elder Dou. Grandpa. She then said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, its time for dinner. Elder Dou said, You can go eat first. Im feeling tired and Ill take a nap first. He tried standing up from the chair having said that. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling each stood on the left and right side to support him back to his bedroom and only left after they saw him lie down.. Chapter 530 - Master, A Group of People Came to the Bar and Insist On Meeting You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were making their way to the front yard, Dou Xiangling told her about the transfer of the property. The transfer of the property requires a few days to be finalized. I have only passed your household registration book to them to make a copy and the remaining procedures will be left up to the person Mr. Chen had sent over to handle. Zi Yi nodded her head. Dou Xiangling suddenly thought of how Zi Yi mentioned that Lu Jingye had suffered a loss and asked, The information that Little Lu told Mr. Chen, about heading over to Country J to purchase land it would allow Mr. Chen to earn quite a huge sum of profit, right? Thats right. Zi Yi nodded her head, but she did not really care. In any case, Ah Jing wont be going to Country J to develop the real estate industry and its considered pretty good to have gained a favor and obtained a free property. Dou Xiangling could not help but smile. After the two of them arrived, everyone headed to the dining room to have dinner. After dinner, everyone sat together and at the thought of how Patriarch Lu did not allow them to hold their wedding banquet in the Lu Familys residence, everyones expression was not very good. Dou Zerui was the first to speak up. Does he honestly think we have no other locations to hold the wedding banquet? Even if we dont hold it at the Lus, its the same thing if we hold it at our place. The students of the Dou Family were spread all around the world and with a single word from the Dou Family, there would be many who would rush over to attend the wedding. Dou Zerui felt stifled deep down. If they do not make their cousins wedding grander, he would not be able to get rid of that feeling. In fact, the other Dou Family members had the same thought. Zi Yi said, Ah Jing has a villa near the place Im staying at and its currently under my name. We can hold the wedding there. The leaders and higher-ups of M.Uni will be there and from the First Hospital, there are over twenty higher-ups and professors who will be attending. Coupled with your close friends and extended family members, I dont think this place can accommodate so many people. Elder Dous influence was extremely widespread. If he really got everyone to attend the wedding, Zi Yi felt that even if she found a few more villas, they would not be able to accommodate so many people. Dou Jingning thought for a moment. Lu Jingye had mentioned this issue to him earlier. Its fine to hold it at your villa too. During the banquet, we shall be responsible for welcoming the guests and it can still be considered as us holding the wedding banquet. The others thought for a moment and felt that this was a feasible idea and so, all of them agreed. The Third Madam said with a smile, It seems like Little Lu and Little Zi have already made plans. Zi Yi smiled and said, Of course. A wedding is a huge event and Ah Jing would never let me suffer. The First Madam was relieved at that and she had also joined them in the conversation and said, Then well contact the chef and the manpower that is needed. Lu Jingye spoke up just then. Let me do this instead. The First Madam thought about it and felt that Lu Jingye had a wide network and ended up agreeing. Everyone continued to discuss the wedding arrangements for some time. Zi Yi still had to go home and make her robots and so, Lu Jingye and her left first. On the way back, the manager robot of the bar reported to Zi Yi. Master, a group of people have come to the bar and they insist on meeting you. Zi Yi asked, Who are they? The manager robot replied, A group of young masters and young ladies of high-society. Zi Yi coldly snorted. I wont meet them. Having said that, she turned off the communication device. After the manager robot saw she had turned off the communication device, he said to the group of young masters and young ladies in a robotic tone, My Master has said that she wont be meeting you. How dare Zi Yi not meet us?! One of the women raised her voice out of discontentment and said, Contact her again. Tell her that if she doesnt meet us, well make it so that her bar can no longer operate! The manager robots voice suddenly changed into a male, stern-sounding voice. Attention. Attention. Someone is causing trouble in the bar. Security, get ready to throw all those causing trouble outside. Before the group of young masters and young ladies could react, several powerful-looking security robots surrounded them from all directions and they threw the whole group out. It made them so angry that they nearly stomped their feet outside and shouted abuse loudly. However, there were many people milling around on the street and they could not possibly embarrass themselves by swearing in public. There was already a rather large crowd who were pointing fingers at them. In the end, they headed to the bar beside [Futuristic] and asked for a room as they started to discuss. How dare that Zi Yi let her robot chase us out?! Just you wait, Ill make it so that her bar can no longer operate! Theres no one backing her right now and so why dont we get people to disguise themselves as those sent from the higher-ups to come and close the bar? Thats a good idea. Ive already long wanted to make her bar close down. After all, now that Second Brother no longer has the identity of the Lu Familys Second Young Master, its impossible for him to know that we found people to disguise as those higher-ups. Yes, well do that! Zi Yis bar was too profitable and in the past, everyone dared not do anything to her with Lu Jingye supporting her from behind. However, right now, they felt that it was an opportune moment. Zi Yi relied on the fact that she was about to get married and acted openly and aboveboard and did not attend lessons. She stayed in the basement for an entire day. Lu Jingye came down to call for her when it was time to eat and only then did she leave the basement. The two of them were walking side by side in the courtyard, when Zi Yi took a look at the weather and found it to be hazy. It seems like its going to snow tonight. Lu Jingye responded with a yes and said, Tl be going out tonight. Zi Yi tumed to look at him. Tll be going out under Yunxiaos name. The task assigned by my father must be completed. Zi Yi asked, Where are you going? To A City. A City was in fact, rather far from the capital. However, it was only a three hour long journey if one took a private plane. Tll try my best to rush back before tomorrow afternoon. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and said, Then bring the robots I made today along with you. It just so happens that I can test out their functions. Okay. After they finished the meal, Lu Jingye returned to his villa, took his helicopter, and secretly left the capital, while Zi Yi directly made her way down to the basement. She stayed underground until the next morning. By the time she came out from the basement, what welcomed her was the ground covered in snow, the heavy snow that was still falling down, and the housekeepers anxious expression. As soon as the housekeeper saw her coming out, he said with a helpless expression, Miss Zi, Second Young Master Lu informed me to remind you to go to bed at 11:30 p.mat the very latest last night. I gave you a call but you didnt answer. Zi Yi smiled at him. Its fine! Anyway, Ah Jing wont be back in the morning, so you can just think of it that I slept in. The housekeeper gave her a wooden expression. Zi Yi purposely pointed at the snow in the yard and said, Please help me collect some snow later. I have a use for it. What else could the housekeeper say? He could only nod and said in response, Miss Zi, breakfast has been prepared. Oh, I just so happen to be somewhat hungry. Zi Yi headed to the living room immediately. The housekeeper looked at her back view and thought of how he was to explain to the Second Young Master later. As soon as Zi Yi entered the living room, she received Zhou Shiyus phone call. The tone of his voice did not sound good and if one listened closely, his voice clearly contained resentment. Ive never seen such an irresponsible boss like you. Do you even remember today is the day where I am taking part in the racing competition? Zi Yi had really forgotten about this, but she was not guilty about it in the slightest. Instead, she asked, I have confidence in you. Arent you confident in yourself? Zhou Shiyu took a deep breath and in the end, he snorted and said in a proud tone, I will definitely take the champion place.. Chapter 531 - Someone Reported Zi Yi’s Bar Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Zi Yi heard Zhou Shiyus arrogant voice, she knew what was going on. You must be nervous. Sure enough, Zhou Shiyu seemed to have his tail stepped on and he immediately raised his voice. How could I possibly be nervous?! Zi Yi sneered and said, If youre not nervous, why are you calling me right now? If my memory serves me right, the country youre in is five hours behind and that is to say, its only just past 1:00 a.m on your side. The other end of the phone call went silent. Zi Yis voice became slightly quieter. Youre not asleep even at 1:00 a.m and so are you intending to fall asleep during the race? The other side still remained silent. Zi Yi knew that he was listening and continued to speak. My racing club doesnt support useless people. If you cant even handle the psychological pressure of such a small race, you might as well quit the racing circle. Sounds of Zhou Shiyus hastened breathing could be heard and two seconds later, he gritted his teeth and said, Who says I cant bear the pressure? I got up to go to the washroom and called to let you know in passing that I have a competition today. Speaking up to here, he grumpily said, Im sleepy, bye. He hung up the phone immediately after. Zi Yi looked at the disconnected call and laughed and put away her phone as she headed towards the dinner table. After Zi Yi finished her meal, it was snowing even harder. Lu Jingyes call arrived at that moment. Yiyi, I will be home late today. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Did you meet with trouble over there? No. Theres a snowstorm in L City and its inconvenient for the helicopter to fly. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, Amongst the circular balls, I passed to you, find the ones with the serial numbers 11 and 12 and stick them on the helicopter. It can shield the helicopter from the snowstorm. She had thought of how the weather might cause many other problems and so, she specially made some items that were not available yet on the ancient Earth for Lu Jingye. He responded with an ok and all of a sudden, he asked, Did you not sleep last night? Zi Yis eyes looked around and she acted coquettishly. Ah Jing, I miss you. I cant even sleep when youre not here. Lu Jingyes heart softened in an instant and he lightly sighed while reminding her. Its snowing today and it will be cold outside. Wear something thicker when you go out. Dont catch a cold. Zi Yis lips curled up and she said, Got it. She hung up the phone after that and went upstairs to grab a thick outer coat to put on. She then grabbed her backpack and headed outside. When she was at the front yard, she did not expect to see the housekeeper standing next to her racing car. As soon as the housekeeper saw Zi Yi making her way over, he said, Miss Zi, the road is slippery due to the snow and its unsafe to drive a racing car. I have prepared other cars for you. Zi Yi glanced at the SUV parked right beside the racing car. She thought for a second and nodded her head before she walked over, opened the door, and got in. Before she left, she waved at the housekeeper. Bye. Immediately after, she drove out. The snow was getting heavier as time passed. When Zi Yi was approaching the school gates of M.Uni, she happened to see Zhang Hanyu coming out of the milk tea shop with a cup of milk tea. Zhang Hanyu was wearing a smokey gray long coat and underneath he was wearing a black sweater. As for his pants, he wore dark-colored denim jeans and he also had a scarf that was similar in color to his sweater. He was headed towards the school gates with an umbrella in one hand and the milk tea in another. Zi Yi guessed that he had bought the drink for her cousin and she subconsciously reduced her speed to follow him from behind. She did not drive over to offer him to get in the car. The car Zi Yi drove today was extremely low-profile and no one noticed her. Clearly, Zhang Hanyu had not noticed her either. He stopped when he arrived at the school gate and put away the umbrella before he walked into the guardhouse. When he came out, the umbrella was no longer with him. Following that, she saw him taking out his phone to make a call. He had directly stood under the heavy snow instead of taking shelter when he was making that call. After hanging up the phone, he fully unzipped his coat and hugged the milk tea in his embrace. Zi Yi saw his actions and parked her car by the side to wait. Zhang Hanyu was not holding onto an umbrella right now and soon, a layer of snow stacked up on his head. Just then, a familiar-looking white car drove over. The white car stopped in front of him and the first thing he did was to pass the milk tea inside, before he patted the snow off his head and got in the car. Zi Yi looked at the car that drove into M.Uni and slightly narrowed her eyes. She decided to make an additional invisible robot to protect her cousin. After her lessons ended in the afternoon, Zi Yi went to the School of Fine Arts to look for Dou Xiangling. Cousin. Dou Xiangling was wearing a white turtleneck today and a checkered purple and white coat on top. She was also wearing a pastel, nude long skirt. She appeared gentle and soft, giving off a particularly nice feeling. She was currently sorting out the painting tools in the office and she turned around as soon as she heard Zi Yis voice. She then smiled and asked, Yiyi, why have you come over? Icame to have a meal with you. Zi Yi walked over to her side and took a look at the painting tools she had arranged. Cousin, why are you arranging so many tools? Hanyu said that the man-made lake behind the school would have a faint hazy fog during snowy days and it is especially beautiful. I am preparing to paint together with him in the afternoon. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. s snowing so heavily today and you will end up sitting there for hours after you start painting. You will be frozen. Theres a pavilion for teachers and students of our school to sit there and paint. The pavilion shelters us from the wind from three sides and it wont be cold. Zi Yi still disagreed with her plans. Dou Xiangling grabbed her hand and said, Yiyi, dont worry. I have visited the top of the Alps before in the past to paint and I wasnt frozen at that time. How could I possibly be frozen here? Zi Yi lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before she suddenly asked, Are Teacher Zhangs and your lesson times the same? There are some that are at the same time Yiyi, why did you ask this? Zi Yi looked at her warm gaze and deliberately said in an unhappy tone, I thought that both your schedules are the same. I would often see him coming over to look for you and there seems to be no opportunity for us to hang out alone. Dou Xiangling was momentarily stunned at her words before she started laughing. You child Are you being jealous of Hanyu right now? Zi Yis expression became taut and she proudly denied it. Nope. Dou Xiangling determined that she was being jealous and pulled her hand as they headed outside. While walking, she took out her phone and gave Zhang Hanyu a call. When he answered, she said, Hanyu, I have something on in the afternoon and I wont be having lunch with you. Dont order for me. She hung up the phone and looked at Zi Yi. Lets go and have lunch together. I wont let him appear before you. Zi Yi revealed a bright smile. The two of them directly headed to another restaurant for lunch. While eating, they discussed the planning of the gallery. After the meal, Zi Yi suddenly received a report from the manager robot of the bar. Master, some higher-ups are coming over to our bar for a check up. They said that our store had been reported. Without even needing to think, Zi Yi knew that someone was trying to deal with her What did they report us on? Chapter 532 - These People Trespassed On Private Property To Commit a Robbery. Beat Them Up Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The manager robot said, There were substances in the alcohol that caused the guests to be hospitalized. Zi Yi snorted. Let them enter. Ill come over right away. After that, she looked towards Dou Xiangling who had a worried expression on her face. Tl be leaving first. Yiyi. Dou Xiangling hastily pulled her back and subconsciously said, Tl go with you. Zi Yi shook her head. Its only a small matter. Ill be right back after I resolve it. But She had overheard what the manager robot said. Didnt someone get hospitalized from drinking the alcohol at your bar? If this incident were to cause a huge commotion, it will affect your bar negatively. Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling thought for a moment and said, Why dont I give Yurui a call and get her to come over and settle this? Zi Yis cousin Yurui works in forensics and so she could easily see if there was anything wrong with the alcohol. Its useless. If my guess is right, those behind this incident must be that group of young masters and young ladies. I know clearly what they are planning to do. We cant take the lawful method to deal with these people. She headed outside and said on the way, Just stay in school with peace of mind. Il give you a call after Im done. Zi Yi was walking at a fast speed. Dou Xiangling thought for a moment and said, Then Ill wait for two hours. If you dont call me back in two hours, Il give Yurui a call. Okay. As there were too many vehicles driving across the streets of the capital, even though it was snowing heavily today, there were no longer any traces of snow on the road. However, it was different for the street near the bar. As the majority of the bars would only open during the late afternoon, the thick layer of snow caused the entire street to appear white all over. When Zi Yis car parked outside of her [Futuristic] Bar, the boss next door was standing there with his hands inside his sleeves and craning his neck to watch the bustling show. When he saw a car stopping, he turned around and looked at it strangely. As soon as he saw Zi Yi alighting from the car, his expression became a little strange. In the end, he gloated and looked at her when she got off and even deliberately spoke loudly in a sympathetic tone. Obviously, he was pretending, Boss Zi, I heard that something happened to your bar. Someone was hospitalized. Zi Yi gave him a cold glare and walked towards the bar. The boss next door snorted when he saw Zi Yi walking past him with a cold expression. Td like to see how you can continue operations after such a huge incident happened in your bar! Ever since the [Futuristic] Bar opened for operation, all the rich and influential customers had been snatched away. It could be said that all the bosses on the street were all looking forward to something bad happening to Zi Yis bar. After Zi Yi made her way inside, she saw several individuals in uniform standing in a group with fierce expressions. They did not seem to be people that were sent by the higher-ups, but instead some kind of organization that collected protection fees. Seeing them, Zi Yis eyes gleamed slightly. She walked over and asked, You said that someone was hospitalized after drinking alcohol in my bar? Whos the person, where are they right now? Are there consumption records of their visit yesterday? When those people saw Zi Yi coming in, they were originally intending to give her a fright by taking the lead and questioning her. However, they did not expect that she would take the lead instead. One of the individuals in uniforms tone of voice sounded unfriendly. The person that was hospitalized is called Zhang Si and the doctor has diagnosed that the alcohol contains high levels of hallucinogens. These types of hallucinogens can make a person hallucinate within two hours and ferment into a type of toxin that causes one to have massive internal bleeding. Zi Yi seemed to have pondered for a moment before she praised the situation. This type of poison is pretty good. To think that it can actually ferment! If thats the case, the one that was poisoned must be feeling extremely unwell right now? Miss Zi, how dare you say such sarcastic words here! All of them revealed anger at the same time. We will be sealing your bar for a search and investigation right now. You had better cooperate with us. What are you going to search for? Zi Yi looked at them and asked, The Zhang Si you mentioned, was he really poisoned in my bar in the first place? How could it be fake? Those who were hanging out in your bar with him last night can testify. Is that so? Zi Yi suddenly called out. Manager. The manager robot immediately answered, Master. Pull out the video of that man named Zhang Si and his group of friends from last night. Tunderstand, Master. As soon as the manager robot answered her and before those individuals in uniform had the chance to say anything, a holographic video of those people from last night was shown right in front of their eyes. The holographic video began from when they alighted from their cars. The scene was so real as if those people were just right beside them. Everyone looked at what exactly transpired after they came into the [Futuristic] Bar. The man named Zhang Si secretly poured a sachet of powder into his alcohol and Zi Yi coldly said, Stop. The video stopped at the scene. Zi Yi tumed her head to look at those individuals in uniform and asked, Are you still intending to search my bar? They seemed to be greatly shocked by the holographic video where Zhang Si and his group entered the bar. When they heard Zi Yi asking them a question, their hearts shook at the same time. One of the individuals said with a taut expression, Its our job to conduct a search today. No matter if he spiked the drink on his own or not, the shop still belongs to you and we have to do a check. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes in displeasure. Just then, a voice sounded from the entrance. Who gave you the authority to search this bar? Before even meeting the owner of the voice, the individuals Im uniform were all intimidated by his voice. The man who walked in gave off an extremely domineering aura, where they dared not even take a breath. Lu Jingyes eyes swept across them and he said to the bodyguards following behind him, These people trespassed on private property to commit a robbery. Beat them up. As soon as they heard his words, their heart palpitated and they immediately returned to their senses. One of them suppressed his heart palpitations and said in anger, Second Young Master Lu, we are from the X Department. How dare you hit someone from the State Department! From the State Department? Lu Jingyes voice was bone-chillingly cold. Ive already reported you to the police. When the head of the officers arrives, well know if you are from the State Department or not. Right now give them a beating! As soon as Lu Jingye said that, he made his way towards Zi Yi. The several bodyguards behind him hastily made their way over. Without a second word, they immediately started beating those individuals in uniform. Immediately, the bar echoed with bouts of punches, kicks, screams, and cries. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye who was still giving off a slight chill with that pair of beautiful eyes of his. When he approached her, she pounced into his embrace. Lu Jingye grabbed her and said, Those people are actors that the group of young masters and young ladies hired to disguise themselves as people from the State Department. Inoticed that. Zi Yi nodded her head in his embrace and said, Yesterday those young masters and young ladies came here and asked to meet me. I didnt meet with them and something happened to my bar the very next day. Its obvious that they were the culprits. Yes. Lu Jingye released his grasp of her and said, The head of the officers will be arriving very soon. When they arrive later, just say that these people are here to steal from your bar. Okay. They did not have to wait for long and the head of the officers had arrived with a group of officers. Zi Yi did not even have to talk and Lu Jingye had explained to them how these people came to the bar to steal. These people pretended to be from the State Department to make us lower our guard. After they entered, they immediately demanded to search the place. When we asked them to show the search warrant, they had unexpectedly used their weapons. After Lu Jingyes bodyguards gave them a beating, they placed a knife in one of those individuals in uniforms hands. In addition, Ziyi had directly shown the video of what had just happened in the bar, which she had previously edited, to the officers. Those people did not even have a chance to refute. After Zi Yi finished giving her account, they were all brought away.. Chapter 533 - Zi Yi Wants to Shave Lu Jingye’s Beard Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as they were taken away, Zi Yi took Lu Jingyes hand and walked towards the drinks bar. It has yet to open for daily operations and the bar was extremely quiet at that moment. Zi Yi walked towards one of the high stools and took a seat before she put her hands around Lu Jingyes waist. As she buried her head into his chest, she said in displeasure, Tll feel upset if I dont take care of those people. Lu Jingye looked at the young lady who had her head buried in his chest and a wronged expression on her face right now. He asked, How do you plan on taking care of them? Zi Yi looked up at Lu Jingye and from her angle, she just so happened to see his jaw. Only then did she notice that his beard was growing out. She raised her hands to rub her fingers across his chin and felt a prickling sensation. After feeling the prickly sensation, she continued touching and said, Well call them all to come over and let them drink. Arent they trying to search my bar on the basis that a customer was hospitalized from drinking contaminated alcohol here? Il fulfill their wishes and let them end up being hospitalized then. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi who had a sullen expression. He raised his hand and touched her cheek before responding with a nod. Zi Yi was finally happy after she received his approval and she immediately called the manager robot over. Send a message to those people who wanted to meet me the night before and tell them this: If they are so capable, come over to my bar to drink tonight and Ill accompany them to the end. The manager robots eyes flashed and answered, The message was sent out successfully. Zi Yi was satisfied. However, she was met with Lu Jingyes disapproving gaze when she looked up. You cannot compete with them on drinkin} Zi Yi pouted. I wont get drunk from drinking. Lu Jingyes expression immediately became taut. Zi Yi knew that he was about to preach again and she simply stood up on tiptoe as she hugged his neck and moved her lips upwards. The top of her lips gently brushed against his lips, bringing about a tingling sensation. How could Lu Jingye possibly resist Zi Yis enthusiasm? He hugged her into his embrace, held her waist, and made a turn, where he ended up being the one seated on the high stool, while Zi Yi was sitting on him like a koala. He immediately deepened the kiss. The group of robots within the bar had all stopped working and initiated sleep mode. Not long later, Zi Yi felt his excitement down there. Her small hand went downwards to touch him there. When her hand was about to reach his stomach, it was grasped by a large hand. Lu Jingye released her lips and whispered in her ears with a low, hoarse, and dangerous tone, Naughty girl, dont play with fire. Zi Yi leaned on his shoulders and giggled. Lu Jingyes palms reached inside her clothes and covered her waist as he gently rubbed that area. A wave of an electric current coursed through her body and all her strength disappeared as she directly laid in his embrace. She blushed and glared at him with that pair of watery eyes of hers. You big baddie. She could not take someone rubbing her waist and her body would go soft when someone did that. Lu Jingye knew better than herself which parts of her body were sensitive. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes, which were filled with smiles, and looked at her. The way he looked at her made her feel like pouncing on him again. However, her body had gone soft and she could not do so. Hmph, dont think that he can stop her from doing anything with just this alone. She tilted her head and the tip of her tongue gently brushed against his Adams apple. Following that, she revealed her teeth and gently bit it. Sii- You naughty girl! Lu Jingye gasped and suddenly tightened his grip on her as he continuously breathed out hot air beside her ears. Zi Yi was like a fox that successfully got the reaction she wanted from him and immediately revealed a bright smile. 7 The two of them were intimate for quite some time before Lu Jingye moved her onto the other high stool next to him. Zi Yi propped up her chin and looked at him with a sideways glance. The other hand of hers was even slightly moving back and forth over his chin. Youre also very handsome like this. Lu Jingye was delighted at her loving gaze, but he still stood up and said, Tl go and shave first. He only managed to finish his work at around 7 a.m in the morning, Besides, due to his longing to meet her, he was eager to return and so, he didnt manage to shave. Zi Yi followed him to the washroom. She wanted to see him shave his beard. While looking at him, she suddenly had the thoughts of helping him shave. Ab Jing. Lu Jingye stopped what he was doing and turned to look at her. She looked at his jaw where a small part of it had been shaved and said with a smile, Tl help you shave. Lu Jingye only thought about it for two seconds before he passed her the shaver. The two of them faced each other. As Lu Jingye was taller than her by a head, he simply widened his stance and slightly bent his knees, and propped his hands on his kneecaps to lower himself to the same height as her. It was easier for Zi Yi this way. While she was carefully helping him shave, she said, Why dont I prepare a type of herbal medicine for you? Your beard will be gone after you apply it on your chin. Lu Jingye did not speak, but his eyes seemed to be saying: Does it mean I will never grow a beard ever again in the future? Zi Yis lips curled up and she nodded her head. Yes, its easier for you this way too. However, she changed her mind immediately afterwards. Forget it. If a man doesnt have a little beard, it would seem weird. I still like to look at your appearance every morning when you wake up, where theres a slight beard on your chin. The Lu Jingye that had a slight beard on his chin appeared less elegant than usual, but he gave off a more mature charm that was simply seductive. She very much loved that appearance of his. Zi Yis skills of shaving his beard were pretty good and she soon managed to finish shaving for him. The two of them came out from the washroom and the manager robot said, Master, those people have all replied. They mentioned they will arrive on time. Zi is lips curled up. It seems like they are very confident. Lu Jingye said, Those people would certainly do some preparations in advance before coming here. They would often hang out in places like these too and know how to avoid getting drunk from drinking. Perhaps they might even have medicine that would expel the alcohol in their bodies swiftly. Zi Yi smiled at that. It just so happens that I have made some medicine that can counteract those medicines. The reason she made the medicine was to deal with that group of young masters and young ladies of high-society. Trl come in handy tonight. When the time comes, not only will I make them fork out the bill, but also cause them to be hospitalized. Coming to the bar and harming ones liver by excessive drinking was not considered a problem that the bar is liable for. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yis scheming expression and his lips slightly curved up. After making plans for the drinking tonight, Zi Yi checked out the time and said to Lu Jingye, Coincidentally we can watch a race right now. She connected with the robot that had tagged along with Zhou Shiyu. On the surface, the robots appearance was exactly the same as a real humans. As the manager of Zhou Shiyu, similar to the other managers of other races, he was explaining the competition rules and regulations to his racer. Zhou Shiyu was more of an aloof person and while standing there, he had an arrogant expression as if someone owed him money. There was no need to mention how he looked like he was asking for a beating. Zi Yi got the robot to turn on the radar system. Immediately, the conversation between the two people who were talking about Zhou Shiyu could be heard. You see that wheat skinned guy? Hes from Zi Yis racing club. Him? Ive never seen him before. Just take one look at him and its obvious hes a novice. Hmph, a novice like him participating in his first-ever international competition? Does he even know the racetrack route? Dont be careless. The reason why Zi Yi won first place last time was because the car she used accounted for more than half of it. Since this person is her racer, his racing car must have been specially modified as well. Find a way to prevent him from surpassing you. Got it. On the other side That person is Zi Yis racer? Yes. Find a way to do something to his tires. Okay. Chapter 534 - Earning a Huge Sum of Money Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi continued listening to a few other conversations. They were either looking down on him or they planned to make it so that he could not enter the finals. Zi Yi sneered. Do they honestly think my cars are something that they can tamper with if they want to? Lu Jingye said, Some people are planning to go with underhanded methods. Theres a need to guard against them. No worries. | installed a special feature on the car. It will emit protective light waves when other cars approach. Those who wish to crash against him will bounce off instead. Lu Jingye nodded his head approvingly. Very good. He then pressed a button on his wristwatch and a virtual screen appeared. While he was operating the watch, he said, Since thats the case, lets open a bet. Zi Yi looked at the platform that formed quickly and she planned to bet five billion. Lu Jingye stopped her. Bet 500 million first and slowly add on later. why? Its about casting a long line in order to catch a big fish. Well stimulate those people first. During the previous competition Zi Yi participated in, they had won too much, and now that Zi Yiis only placing such a small bet, there will definitely be some big players who will place bets to provoke her and continue raising her bets. Zi Yi nodded her head and bet 500 million. As soon as the bets for Zhou Shiyu were opened, those who were spectating the competition had all noticed it. Sure enough, Boss Zi has placed a bet. She only bet 500 million? She had betted such a huge amount of money the previous time but is only betting 500 million this time? It seems like shes not very optimistic about her driver. However, 500 million is not a small sum. In that case, Ill bet that her racer loses. This person won so much last time and yet, shes only betting such a small amount? Try to find a way to get money out of her hands. Very soon, the bets against Zhou Shiyu increased. Just then, the robot standing next to Zhou Shiyu said to him, The boss has already placed a bet for you. A flash of light streaked past his eyes as he thought that she still had high expectations for him. He purposely asked in a casual tone, How much did she bet? Master betted 500 million that you will win. Just when Zhou Shiyu was about to feel happy The robot continued to say, To date, those that bets on your loss are at 3.5 billion. Zhou Shiyus expression broke down at his words. He clenched his fists, as if trying his very best to control his emotions. The robot consoled him. As long as you win first place in the competition, you and the boss will win a huge sum of money. Zhou Shiyus expression was livid for quite some time before he gnashed his teeth and said. Tell Boss Zi that I will, certainly, win. That person must be trying to brush me off! Having said that, he turned around and made his way towards his racing car. When Zi Yi received word from the robot, she laughed out loud. This proud boy must be thinking that Im not paying any importance to him. Right now hes preparing to win the first place and give me a huge slap across the face. Having said that, she added. Well, I like getting slapped across the face. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi who deliberately said nothing else and raised his hand to stroke her head. Its fine as long as shes happy. Zi Yi suddenly asked, Ah Jing, do you want to place some bets too? Yep. Ill place my bets after the amount betting his loss surpasses 5 billion. Zi Yi nodded her head and would occasionally add hundreds of millions every once in a while. When she increased her bets to 3 billion, the side that betted on Zhou Shiyus loss had soared to 6.5 billion. Lu Jingye started to place his bet then. In one go, he had placed a 1.5 billion bet, causing a group of whales, who were behind the scenes, to get excited. Soon, the betting amount had exceeded the amount that was allowed in racing competitions and the government started to intervene. Asa result, there were more people starting to add their bets. In the later parts, Lu Jingye added another 1.5 billion. In total, Zi Yi placed bets that amounted to 5 billion. At the same time, the side that betted on Zhou Shiyus loss had exceeded 10 billion. Everyone was just waiting for the competition to start. The racing competition started under everyones watchful gazes. Zi Yi had personally modified Zhou Shiyus car. Except for that she had not increased the maximum speed to thousands, no other racing cars were able to match his car in other aspects. Not to mention that there was nothing to say about Zhou Shiyus skills after he had undergone hellish training for the past few months. Many people started to panic when they saw how good his skills were and there were some who started to have thoughts of cheating. When one of the racing cars was about to crash Zhou Shiyus car into the railing, and before everyone could react, the former car had unexpectedly crashed against the railing instead. After the crashing sounds were heard, the car flipped over and crashed against another car. Boom! Itwas a shocking sight. Without any surprise, the results of the competition made Zi Yi and Lu Jingye earn a huge sum of money. It was soon time for the bar to operate and welcome guests. The news of people pretending to be officials to cause trouble in the [Futuristic] Bar was soon spread throughout the entire street. Those people ended up getting beaten by the robots and dragged away by officers. In particular, the news of Zi Yi having a competition in drinking with the young masters and young ladies was displayed on the large screen outside of the bar very early on. It was originally snowing heavily today and there was not much of a crowd. However, as everyone spread the news around, the street was even more lively than usual. The majority of the spectators here were all standing outside of [Futuristic] Bar and waiting to watch the drama. When a luxury car drove down the street, the surrounding spectators were all excited and the voices of discussion reached an unprecedented height. Theyre here, theyre here. That group of young masters and young ladies are here! To think that so many high-society young masters and young ladies are here today. Are they planning to send Boss Zi to the hospital from over drinking? Theard that all the robots in Boss Zis bar are good at drinking. Its not known who will be the one going to the hospital when the time comes. But speaking of which, who do you think had sent those people who were disguised as officials? Is there still a need to ask? Boss Zi had called for these young masters and young ladies here for a reason. Haha theres going to be a good show to watch tonight! Those who were here for the drama became even more excited as they chatted. Arow of luxury cars parked outside Zi Yis bar. In the end, the parking lots of the bars left and right of [Futuristic] Bar were all occupied by them. After the group of young masters and young ladies alighted from their cars, all of them met outside of [Futuristic]. One of the men who had piercings flicked up his collar and shook it, while he said in a mocking voice, Some people dont have any sense of self-awareness. Everyone, theres no need to be polite tonight. d like to see what they can possibly do to us. The only thing she can do now is to compete with us in drinking. It just so happens that Ive never had a drink with her man before and Id like to see how his capacity for liquor is tonight. Haha. Those who came today were another group of young masters and young ladies whose family background was lower than that of the eight aristocratic families. The young masters and young ladies of the eight aristocratic families had been taken care of by Zi Yi and Lu Jingye in the past. Even if Lu Jingye had fallen from grace right now, they dared not easily take action themselves. However, for these people to be causing trouble in Zi Yis bar, they must have also contributed to a portion of it behind the scenes. It could be said that these people were here as the front. Right now, the group of young masters and young ladies were about to fight it out with Zi Yi and Lu Jingye over their capacity in drinking. Those from the eight aristocratic families were all gathered at another place, and as they watched the live recording, which was transmitted by the recording devices that the other group of young masters and young ladies had with them, there was no need to mention how excited they were.. Chapter 535 - These People Dare To Touch Second Young Master’s Lu’s Woman. How Brave of Them! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He Zhou said, It feels so refreshing to be able to see Lu Jingye being forced to drink. He Zhou was the second child of the He Family. When he directly called out Lu Jingyes name, he revealed a refreshed expression as if he was on drugs. Dongfang Ya watched the video with her hands crossed and a cold expression. Her tone of voice was extremely sour. Ha isnt she very arrogant? Id like to see if she can continue being arrogant tonight! She looked straight at Lu Jingye after that and trades of wanting to plunder streaked across her eyes. Say, now that Second Brother has no money nor power anymore, could I possibly get him in my hands? As soon as she said that out loud, the others looked at her with intense gazes. A few seconds later, Zhou Lu said with a strange expression, Do you think that you can get Second Brother at just your will? Dongfang Ya was unhappy at hearing his question. Why cant I? He has no money nor power and I just need to find a few people to capture him then lock him up. When the time comes, me and him.. Speaking of this, Dongfang Yas face suddenly blushed and she became excited. Even though Second Brother has no money or power, his genes are still the best. If I can have one of his children perhaps Patriarch Lu would immediately accept me and my child into the family. Another wave of weird silence followed. A few seconds later, a man who had a portion of his hair bleached white said with a smile, Then well wait for your good news. (Euturistic] Bar. After the group of young masters and young ladies entered, they discovered that Zi Yi did not allow any other customers inside today. Right now, other than Zi Yi and Lu Jingye who were inside the bar, there were only robots. The both of them were seated on the sofa and the table in front of them was filled with bottles of alcohol. When everyone met with Lu Jingyes deep-set and unfathomable eyes, they were all unconsciously afraid. The next second, at the thought that the person seated right in front of them was no longer that Second Brother Lu who was unreachable, one of the young masters named Ye Guangping, who had a slightly flat nose, deliberately spoke in a gruffy tone. Arent we going to drink? Were here now. How do you intend to go about drinking? Dont be in a rush. After an ethereal voice sounded, the entire space of the bar changed. Everything disappeared into thin air with the exception of the sofa where Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were sitting, the table, and those bottles of alcohol. Ah! Whats going on? Where did the other things disappear to? Zi Yi, what did you do?! A few of them started to panic. The rest of the group stared at Zi Yi warily. Amocking smile curved up on Zi Yis lips. Youre afraid of such a small matter? Everyone was stimulated by her words and immediately returned to their senses. Who said were afraid? Even if they were afraid, they would not possibly reveal any traces of fear at that moment. Whats more, they were young masters and young ladies of the high-society and so many people had witnessed their entrance to the bar. What could Zi Yi possibly do to them? At the thought of this, everyone became confident. One of the women said in discontentment, Is this how Boss Zi treats her guests? Could it be that we dont even have a place to sit even after weve arrived here? All of them were standing and there ought to be a sense of superiority from looking down at the two on the sofa. However, what they felt right now was that the two people seated in front of them were the queen and king of a country, and they were just their subjects of low statuses that should be bowing down and acting subserviently. This type of feeling was simply terrible. The others immediately echoed what she had said. Zi Yi nodded her head and snapped a finger. Following that, a few rows of single-seater sofas appeared behind them. Everyone, please take a seat. The moment Zi Yi spoke up, everyone subconsciously walked over and took a seat. However, after they sat down, they felt inexplicably uncomfortable again. Why are they so obedient?! Were they to sit if she asked them to? When Zi Yi saw the continuous change in their expressions, she immediately started giggling. After she had her laugh, she picked up a glass of alcohol from the table and swirled it before placing the glass against her lips. Her appearance was already very exquisite and beautiful. At that moment, there were no hazy lights that were commonly found in bars and only white lights remained. With the light hitting against the glass, streaks of red were reflected on her face, making her complexion look fair and accentuating her red lips and white teeth. Gulp After the sudden swallowing of saliva, everyone felt that the temperature of the space suddenly dropped. The man who swallowed his saliva felt oppressed and a feeling of breathlessness overcame him. He subconsciously looked towards Lu Jingye who was seated next to Zi Yi. However, when he made eye contact with those deep-set eyes of Lu Jingyes, his body trembled uncontrollably. Just then, everyone saw Lu Jingye taking the glass from Zi Yis hand. Lu Jingye said to them, I! be drinking with you tonight. If you lose, you are to pay for the losses of the bar not operating tonight. Then. what if you lose? If Ah Jing loses, Ill let you in to play for a year. Hearing her words, everyone suddenly recalled that they were here to cause trouble. One of them said in a loud voice, If you lose, this bar will have to shut down! Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes gaze shifted to the face of the person who spoke at the same time. The person forcefully suppressed his palpitating heart and strained his neck as he said, Could it be that Second Brother and Boss Zi do not dare to gamble with us? Zi Yi coldly snorted. Just as she was about to speak, Lu Jingyes hand covered hers. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked in his direction. Lu Jingye asked in a calm and quiet voice, Bets are made based on fairness. Do you think the bet between us is fair? Everyone was saying in their hearts that they were aiming for it to be unfair. However, before anyone could say that out loud, they saw Lu Jingyes expression become serious in an instant. As soon as his expression changed, the gentle aura he gave off disappeared and a domineering aura instantly spread out. It pressured them so much that they dared not open their mouths to speak. Lu Jingye continued to speak. If youre here tonight to look for trouble, you will end up like those people who came in the afternoon. If you just want to compete with drinking, then welll reset the bets again. After Lu Jingye said his piece, he turned to Zi Yi. Project our conversation on the screen outside. Zi is lips curved up. Ive already projected it. Lu Jingye responded with a nod and turned back to the group of young masters and young ladies. The group of people seated in front of them had extremely ugly expressions on their faces but no one dared to speak up first. They were originally here to suppress the both of them with their status and how could they ever imagine that Second Brother would be so imposing? They dared not act rashly in front of him. When the spectators outside the bar saw the scene, they started to discuss among themselves. These people are clearly here tonight to cause trouble. To think that they are asking for Boss Zi to close her bar! As expected of Second Young Master Lu. That aura of his I can feel my heart palpitating even across the screen. How dare these people even have the thoughts of touching Boss Zi? They dont even have the brains to think whether they can compare with Second Young Master Lu or not. These people dare to touch Second Young Master Lus woman. How brave of them! Chapter 536 - Lu Jingye Competing On Drinking Capacity With a Group of People Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Inside the bar. After a minute or so had passed, one of them said, We can set the bets again. Lu Jingye looked towards him. That person dared not speak anymore. Lu Jingye said, We can accept your original bet. As soon as they heard what he said, there were no traces of joy. Instead, they were surprised. Sure enough, Lu Jingye added an extra condition on and there was a strong sense of indifference in his voice. If you lose, each one of you shall have to leave behind an arm or a leg. What?! Everyone got the shock of their lives and they exploded immediately afterwards. You dare?! You are a nobody now and if you dare to do that to us, do you believe that I cant close this shop at once? Lu Jingye raised his eyes at his words. Why dont we give it a try? As soon as he said that, a group of robots appeared out of thin air. The group of young masters and young ladies blurted out their threats without thinking and so how would they possibly expect Lu Jingye to call out the robots? Zi Yi looked at the group whose expressions had changed drastically and she started to giggle. She found it particularly interesting to watch this group of peoples faces change. She even interrupted and asked, So are you going to accept the bet or not? Dont waste our time if you dont dare to gamble. Her words had provoked them. sure, why not! We can reset the bets. If you lose, give the bar to us. Hmm? Youre pretty ambitious. Zi Yi smiled. Sure, but if you lose and cant bear to leave behind an arm or leg, each of you shall give me 200 million. Even though these people were young masters and young ladies from high-society and did not lack pocket money, where could they possibly get such a huge sum of money like 200 million? However, in their minds, they believed they had outnumbered them and would definitely be able to win against Lu Jingye. Therefore, a few of them agreed to the bet. As soon as one person agreed, the others had also followed suit. Before they started drinking, one of the women said in a sharp voice, Since Second Brother said he would be drinking with us alone, you cant make the robots drink on your behalf. Only Second Brother shall be drinking. Another man added on. At most, only the both of you can drink. As soon as they said that, everyone stared at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye nervously. Fine. Lu Jingye hinted at Zi Yi with his expression. Zi Yi said into the air, Go and print out the conditions we just talked about. Everyone subconsciously furrowed their brows. One of them said in displeasure, Why the need to print it out? Zi Yi looked at them coldly. Well have it in black and white then and our signatures will also be present. Its to prevent you from losing and trying to wriggle your way out of the agreement! How is that possible? How could we possibly go back on our words?! Black and white? So be it! We should be the ones worried that you will go back on your words! Thats right. Zi Yi, just wait to hand this bar over to us! Each of their voices were louder than the previous one. From the looks of it, it was as if they had already pictured the scene of them chasing Zi Yi and Lu Jingye out of the bar later. All of them revealed a complacent smile. Zi Yi swept her gaze across them and snapped her fingers. Following that, a few bottles of alcohol floated towards them. The bottles automatically opened themselves and poured into their glasses. Be it the people in the bar or those spectators outside, all of them widened their mouths and eyes at the sight of this scene. All of them looked shocked. Only then did they know that there was such advanced technology in Zi Yis bar. At the thought that this bar would soon fall into their hands The group of young masters and young ladies were all flushed with excitement. Just then, Lu Jingye lifted up a glass of alcohol from the table. Well compete in the simplest way. Ill have a glass and then it will be your turn. Whoever can hold out until the end wins. Okay! Lagree. Even though Lu Jingye was a legend in their hearts, all of them knew that he did not drink much. Lu Jingye directly drank his first glass. His elegant movements gave off a sense of superiority. The people in front of him had subconsciously finished the contents in their glasses too. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye who held the lead control in his hands and the corner of her lips curved up. She was also about to drink the glass of alcohol in her hand. However, when the glass reached her lips, Lu Jingye leaned his head and whispered in her ears, Madam, dont drink so much. When Im drunk later, I still need you to take care of me. Lu Jingyes voice was very low, similar to the most potent alcohol which made one intoxicated. The tone of his whisper and the intimate way of addressing her caused her heart to tremble. She tilted her head and looked at the handsome face in close proximity and smiled. Only then did Lu Jingye turn back and continue looking at the group of young masters and young ladies. Everyones glass was automatically filled again. Lu Jingye picked up the glass once again. Everyone subconsciously followed him and drank the second glass. This continued on and on. Those who were drinking did not feel it, but the spectators who were standing in the heavy snow and watching the show were shocked by the speed of their drinking. In less than half an hour, everyone drank two bottles of alcohol. Oh gosh, with their speed of drinking, it would be strange if they dont get hospitalized. The cheapest alcohol in [Futuristic] costs tens of thousands and the more expensive the bottle, the greater the after-effects. To think that someone like Second Young Master Lu would have a day where he acts so rashly. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have found it hard to pass the beauty trial. With such a beautiful woman like Boss Zi next to him, even I would be willing to give up my life for her. I wonder how much Second Young Master Lu can drink? I suddenly noticed that it is also pretty good to be able to see Second Young Master Lu when hes drunk. The spectators outside became more and more excited as they talked. The news of Lu Jingye competing against a group of young masters and young ladies in drinking was soon spread to the Lu Familys First Madam ears. She was extremely elated deep down. This is the grandson that Father values. Hmph. To think that hes competing on drinking capability in a place like a bar, just for a woman Now that hes been chased out of the family, he doesnt even want his dignity anymore. Obviously, she must let Patriarch Lu know of this incident. The First Madam specially brewed a pot of tea and brought it to Patriarch Lus courtyard. It was snowing today and Patriarch Lu had been holed up in his room as he wiped his guns. He had been in contact with guns for his whole life and he had the most affection for them. The First Madam placed the tea tray on the table and walked over. Father. Patriarch Lu did not even bother to look up and asked, while he wiped his guns, How has Zhiheng been managing the company recently? Recently, Lu Zhiheng had fired numerous senior executives from the company and several major events had also happened. He dared not tell his family at all. As his mother, how could the First Madam not know that something big must have happened in the company from how anxious her son was in the last few recent days? However, she certainly would not reveal anything in front of Patriarch Lu. Instead, she said with a proud expression, Father, you can rest assured that Zhiheng has been managing the company well. Patriarch Lu was satisfied with her answer and continued to wipe down his guns. The First Madam breathed a sigh of relief and casually brought up the reason she had come over. Father, I heard something earlier and I wonder if I should inform you about this. The First Madam revealed an expression as if afraid that he would get angry. She purposely stopped talking after saying this sentence. Chapter 537 - Little Zi, Is It Alright For Jingye To Be Drinking So Much? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Patriarch Lus expression turned stern. Speak. The First Madam dared not play any more tricks and hastily said, I heard that Jingye has gone to that womans bar and is currently competing in drinking with those young people from the high-society. The reason for it is because those people caused some trouble at that womans place and she was upset, so he went to help her vent her anger. The First Madam finished the entire explanation in one breath and quietly observed her Fathers expression. There was no change in his expression and instead, he continued to wipe the gun in his hand. The First Madam could not tell if Patriarch Lu was angry or not, and she continued to speak. I also heard that Jingye has either been staying at that womans place or going to the Dou Familys residence. He has not once personally gone to his mothers jewelry company. What Patriarch Lu liked about Lu Jingye the most was his skills and abilities. The First Madam thought to herself, Ive already said it like that and I dont believe you wont get angry. Sure enough, Patriarch Lus expression darkened. The First Madam thought that he would call Lu Jianlin over to give him a scolding, but unexpectedly, Patriarch Lu said with an expression of displeasure, If you have nothing to do all day, learn from my third sons wife. When did the daughters-in-law of the Lu Family become such gossip mongers? Ugh. The First Madam choked and instantly, her face flushed red. Patriarch Lu waved his hands. Go out if theres nothing else. Since Patriarch Lu had said that, how would the First Madam still dare to continue to linger? She then hastily said,Then Ill head over to the kitchen to see if dinner is ready. She turned after saying that and took her leave. As soon as the First Madam went out, Patriarch Lus expression instantly sank. He raised the gun and fired several shots at the target hanging on the left side of the wall. Shortly afterwards, he shouted angrily in the direction of the door, Housekeeper! The housekeeper standing guard outside quickly came in. Sir, what can I do for you? Go and call my eldest son over. Tunderstand. Just as the housekeeper was about to make the call, he turned around and saw Lu Jianlin striding in from outside the courtyard. He hastily reminded Patriarch Lu. Sir, the Second Master is here. Patriarch Lu turned towards the door, while his eyes were fuming in anger. After Lu Jianlin came in, he did not even have time to notice Patriarch Lus expression and said in haste, Father, something big happened in the Southern Ocean. The million tons of oil our country had purchased from Country Z were hijacked by pirates and all the soldiers who were on the ship have been captured. What?! Patriarch Lus expression turned serious and he hastily asked, Who is in charge of the ship? Lu Jianlin mentioned an individuals name and continued to speak. The Marshal has given an order. Either I or Third Brother will lead troops to rescue those who are captured. Patriarch Lu furrowed his brow and asked, Wheres your Third Brother right now? Hes currently in the guard camp. Then youll go. This Lu Jianlins brows knitted together. His eldest son was about to get married and if he left at this moment, he would definitely be unable to return in time to preside over his wedding. How could Patriarch Lu not know of Lu Jianlins thoughts? He deepened his voice and ordered. As one of the Lu Family members, we have to be prepared to head to the battlefield at any time. Not only do you have to rescue those soldiers, you also have to retrieve all the stolen oil. Lu Jianlin straightened his body. Yes. He turned around and left after he said that. Other than those at the main residence who knew that Lu Jingye was competing with a group of people in drinking, the other aristocratic family heads also knew of it. As to what they had discussed in private, only they themselves knew of it. Soon, Mrs. Lu also got to know of this. She directly made a video call to Zi Yi. It was impossible to say she did not feel anything when looking at her son drinking one cup after another. Little Zi, is it alright for Jingye to be drinking so much? Zi Yi typed a reply to her in the message function instead of directly speaking, Mom, dont you worry, I have prepared medicine for him in advance. When it encounters alcohol, the medicine will directly cause the alcohol to be expelled through his pores. At the very most, he would be making a few more trips to the washroom later. Lu Jingye was drinking alcohol like he was just drinking water and obviously, one would visit the washroom when they drank too much water. When the spectators saw that it was his third trip to the washroom, they were thinking in their hearts that he must have left to vomit. As for the group of young masters and young ladies who were competing against him, even if their minds were already buzzing, they were feeling extremely excited in their hearts. Mrs. Lu could not hold back her laughter after she saw the scene. Thats good. Let those self-opinionated young people receive a lesson. Thats right. All of them had drunk some medicine that would expel alcohol in their bodies at a faster rate and I had drugged their alcohol with medicine that can counteract the ones that they took. Mom, just wait and see. In less than half an hour, all of them will be on their way to the hospital. Mrs. Lu laughed without the slightest sympathy for them. Just then, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside. Mrs. Lu looked up and saw that it was Lu Jianlin. She said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, your Dad is home. The two of you should end things early and get dinner soon. Ill be ending the call here. Zi Yi replied, Okay, bye Mom! Mrs. Lu hung up the call and when she saw Lu Jianlin who appeared to be in a hurry, she immediately sensed something and hastily stood up to ask, Jianlin, what happened? Lu Jianlin went over to her and said, I have to leave the capital for a period of time. At the thought that her son and daughter-in-law were about to hold their wedding, Mrs. Lu asked in anxiousness, How long will you be away for? Where are you headed to? Why do you need to leave now? After she threw him a barrage of questions, her expression instantly changed. Was it Father who ordered you to leave? He clearly knows that Jingye and Yiyi are about to get married. He must have done this on purpose. Speaking of this, tears welled up in her eyes. Lu Jianlin could not bear to see her like that and he pulled her into his embrace. Something happened in the Southern Ocean and I must head over to resolve it. I forbid you to go. Mrs. Lu clutched his clothes and there was a hint of a whining tone in her voice. Why must it be you? Cant the others go instead? Lu Jianlin lowered his eyes and looked at her. This is the Marshals order and I have to obey it. He tactfully avoided mentioning that the Marshal said that either he or his Third Brother had to go. As soon as Mrs. Lu heard that it was the Marshals order, no matter how angry or anxious she felt, it was useless. Then can you rush back before your sons wedding? That was what she cared about the most. Lu Jianlin pursed his lips and did not answer her. The meaning was self-evident. Mrs. Lu ended up exploding, She roughly pushed him aside and pointed at his nose in anger. Im sure your Father has played a hand in making you leave the capital at this juncture. Lu Jianlin, Im giving you choices right now. Either you shall push this task away or Ill be leaving and live with my son instead. Lu Jianlins expression stiffened. Lingluo, dont be unreasonable. am I being unreasonable? Mrs. Lu felt aggrieved in her heart and her voice increased several octaves higher. If Im being unreasonable, I would not have let your Father do that to my son. Its precisely because my son has a nice personality that you Lu Family people dare to do that to him! Lu Jianlin, m telling you. If you really leave now, you wont have a wife anymore. Chapter 538 - Who Dares To? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Jianlins temples were throbbing. He very much wanted to pull Mrs. Lu into his embrace to console her, but she was overwhelmed by anger right now and had lost all reasoning. She slapped his hands that reached out to her and left. While walking away, she said, Ill be going to stay with my son and daughter-in-law tonight. Come fetch me if you are not leaving. But if I dont see you at my sons wedding, dont show up before me ever again in the future. Mrs. Lu walked out after she said her piece and soon, the sounds of her informing the housekeeper and a car driving away could be heard. After the car left, the housekeeper came in with a worried expression and looked at Lu Jianlin who remained motionless as if he was in a daze. He tried calling out to him. Second Master, the madam has left. Lu Jianlin closed his eyes and said, Head over and take care of the madam. Remember, during this period when Im away, no one is allowed to gossip in front of her. If anyone dares to be presumptuous towards her, take care of them directly. The housekeeper nodded. I understand. Lu Jianlin turned around and headed upstairs. After the car drove out, Mrs. Lu said to the driver, Head to Sanyue Streets [Futuristic] Bar. At the bar. Just like what Zi Yi had said, the group of young masters and young ladies had become extremely drunk very soon. Looking at how some of them were about to vomit up their bile juices, Zi Yi said with a nauseating expression, Id advise you to head over to the hospital right now. If youre not dead, dont forget to fulfill your side of the bet. Having said that, she got the manager robot to take care of those people while she and Lu Jingye headed outside. As soon as they came outside, they were shocked by the crowd of spectators. Zi Yi muttered, Sure enough, people from ancient times love watching dramas the most. Arent they even afraid of the cold? There were many people standing outside with umbrellas in hand as they stretched their necks and stood outside to watch the live stream. There was a thick layer of snow accumulated around them. Lu Jingye swept his gaze across these people and said, The more there are, the merrier. They are all witnesses and we dont have to explain too much when their family members arrive. The two of them stood at the entrance and were obviously waiting for those drunkards family members to come and fetch them. As expected, the sounds of cars approaching could be heard very soon. There were many cars incoming and the snow that had fallen on the ground was all picked up by the wind, giving off a scenery that one would see in a drama. The spectating crowd made way for the cars as they stood on two sides of the road. Soon, dozens of cars occupied half of the street. Numerous middle-aged men and women who had dark expressions alighted one after another as they came over in large strides. Zi Yi looked at those people who were walking over aggressively and had bodyguards behind them, she snorted and said, Are they planning to come over and fight it out with us? Lu Jingye looked at those people who were coming over and his calm expression carried a hint of coldness. When the group of people approached them, one of the middle-aged men spoke up. Lu Jingye, I heard that you got my son drunk? Yes. Lu Jingye did not waste any time speaking nonsense with him. His drinking skills are inferior and those who came to compete with me have all collapsed. You- That middle-aged man wanted to get angry, but when he was stared at by Lu Jingyes chilly eyes, his heart somehow jolted and he dared not continue talking. Is Mr. Zhang planning to cause trouble here? As soon as Lu Jingye asked that question, a few snickers could be heard from amongst the crowd. Mr. Zhangs face turned green from anger. Zi Yi who was standing next to Lu Jingye had also laughed. Under Mr. Zhangs not-so-friendly gaze, she pointed at the large screen behind her. What he saw on the large screen was the video of the group of those young masters and young ladies coming to the bar to compete in drinking, and the agreement they had signed. Zi Yi spoke briskly while their expressions changed. They are already drunk and they no longer have the means to make any decisions. Since you are their family members, then you shall choose for them Do you prefer having them lose either one of their arms or legs or will you be giving me 200 million for each of them? A few people subconsciously ignored the latter part of her sentence and shouted, You dare?! Pft! Zi Yi looked at the group of people who were fuming and laughed. Im just telling you to make a choice. Or did you just choose to let them lose either one of their arms or legs? The spectators started to whisper among themselves. It seems like these people from the rich families are going to go back on their words. Is normal that the words of these rich families dont count. They are well connected and influential after all. I wonder if Boss Zi will really be able to remove either the arms or legs or to receive the money. The family members of the young masters and young ladies were simply angry and furious at the same time. A middle-aged woman wearing a dark purple fur coat stepped out and pointed her fingers at Zi Yi as she said arrogantly, You! Im ordering you to release my daughter right away, or else Ill make it so that your bar cannot continue operating! Tve heard these words an Nth number of times. Cant you change your lines? Zi Yi sneered. I think its because you havent seen how their conditions are, thats why youre not so anxious yet. Having said that, the large screen displayed a group of young masters and young ladies who were lying on the ground after vomiting their guts out. There were also some who looked like they were about to meet their maker. AHHH! Zi Yi what have you done to my daughter?! Im going to kill you! After the fur coat lady said that, she sternly ordered the two bodyguards standing behind her. Go and capture that woman! The moment the two bodyguards stepped forward, Lu Jingye stood before Zi Yi. He looked at the bodyguards who were approaching them. At that very moment, there was no longer that gentleness that everyone was familiar with. The sharp and fierce aura he gave off prevented everyone from daring to cause trouble. Who dares to? The two bodyguards were immediately intimidated by his words. At the thought that Lu Jingye had been kicked out of the Lu Family by Patriarch Lu, the woman in the fur coat shouted with a piercing voice and twisted expression, Lu Jingye, youre without power or influence right now and youre just an abandoned member of the Lu Family. You- Even if my son is without power or influence, its much better than you who bullies others by using your background. A sudden voice that interrupted them caused everyone to subconsciously turn to the side and they were met with the sight of Mrs. Lu standing there and staring at the woman in the fur coat with an expression of displeasure. Mother. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye called out to her at the same time. Mrs. Lu along with her two bodyguards walked out from the crowd. She walked over to the woman in the fur coat and questioned her. Does Mrs. Huang feel that just because my son is no longer the President of the Lu Group, hes someone you can randomly bully? With Mrs. Lus status, Mrs. Huang shrunk her neck from getting questioned. However, at the thought that her daughter could not hold on any longer, her chest undulated and she said in a sharp voice, They were the ones who harmed my daughter first? Harmed your daughter? Mrs. Lu softly chuckled, but the words that came out of her mouth were full of satire. Do you think everyone is blind? Theres a video right over there and so many people as witnesses. With what you just said earlier, are you trying to distort the story to your favor? L My Feifei is unable to hold on any longer, and yet, youre still holding them in the bar! Mrs. Huang felt slightly guilty, so she stamped her foot to establish her position. If something happens to my daughter, even if its the Lu Family, the matter wont end like that! Chapter 539 - Lu Jingye’s Cruel Side Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They wont be dying for the time being. Zi Yi interrupted. As long as you make the choice for them right away. Mrs. Lu knew of what had transpired and she looked at Mrs. Huang along with the rest. She then said with a low voice, I believe if my son or Yiyi were to lose, you would definitely work together to force the bar out of their hands. Therefore, right now make your choice. Else well see each other at court. Mrs. Lus words caused the hearts of those people to sink. However, they did not feel like choosing any out of the two options. Who dares to touch the arms or legs of their child? And as for 200 million, wasnt that just a joke? One of them had the thought of directing their attention away from the choices, so that they could bring their child away first. Mrs. Lu, our children are in dire straits right now and why dont we send them to the hospital first? We can discuss it again after they regain consciousness. So that all of you can go back against your words after they regain consciousness? This how could that be? If thats not the case, make your choice. The group of parents looked at each other and their gazes revealed displeasure. Mrrs. Lu, are you planning to force our children to their deaths? screamed one of the women with red eyes. That appearance of hers did not seem like they were the ones trying to cause trouble but instead, Mrs. Lu, Zi Yi, and Lu Jingye were bullying them. Mrs. Lu was angered. Just then, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi came to her side. Mother, dont be angry. As soon as he said that, he looked up and faced the group of people. His voice sounded very calm, but it was filled with a fierce chill. Since you are unwilling to make the choice, then well help you with it Yiyi. Yes? Have your robots break the arms of the women and the legs of the men. Okay. After Zi Yi said that, she directed everyone to the back. Everyone subconsciously turned to look at the large screen. They were met with the scene of one of the robots walking to a man and reaching out its hands. Crack! Ow~ Sii- This scene frightened everyone. AHHH You dare to break my sons legs. Im going to fight it out with you! Aman jumped at Lu Jingye with red eyes. Lu Jingye remained unmoved as he stood rooted. Two bodyguards swiftly appeared from the sides and one of them punched the mans stomach. Ow Boom! Ugh Looking at the middle-aged mans miserable appearance, everyones heart trembled. Lu Jingye stood in front of Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu just like a large mountain that protected the both of them behind him. He looked at the man who was beaten to the ground while hugging his stomach and could not get up. His cold gaze turned to the others. Are you going to choose or not? Else well continue. Lu Jingyes gentle image had been deeply rooted in everyones hearts and no one expected him to have such a cruel side to him. At that very moment, he had indeed frightened the group of people. Just then, sounds of bones cracking were heard from the screen. Lu Jingye asked, To choose, or not to choose? This time around, no one dared to use their child as a joke anymore. Even if they were wishing that they could chop Lu Jingye into a thousand pieces, they had no choice but to agree. Well pay, well pay! Pft If you were to have made the choice earlier, there wouldnt have been such a situation. Zi Yis words had ignited their anger. However, they could only suppress it no matter how angry they were. They were thinking that after bringing their children away, they will definitely teach them a lesson. They did not believe that they were unable to sue these people in court. We are unable to take out 200 million right now. Well give you the money in a few days time, let us bring them away right now. Lu Jingye looked at their expressions and called out. iyi. With how Lu Jingye called out to Zi Yi, he caused their hearts to drop. Go print out the contract. Zi Yi smiled. Okay. Following that, she directed her words to someone behind her. Print out 12 contracts and the contents shall include She then listed out the clauses of the contract. The family members of the young masters and young ladies expressions turned darker with every second. However, they had no other choice right now. The agreement was printed out very soon and a few robots brought them out. Zi Yi looked at them. Everyone, sign it. When they saw the robots delivering the contract to them, they had to hold back their impulse to tear it. However, no one dared to do so right now. After they signed the contract with a livid expression and sense of shame, Mrs. Huang angrily asked, Wheres my child?! Zi Yi snapped her fingers and a group of robots had carried all of them out. Oh my son~ Zi Yi, Lu Jingye, and Mrs. Lu retreated to the side and saw the group of people getting in their cars right away and driving off. When the group of people left, the entire high society of the capital knew of this incident. Within a large family, an old man and a young man were seated in the living room as they drank tea. The old man who seemed to have lived through many changes revealed wisdom in his eyes. The aura he had as someone in a high position made those around him unable to help but feel respect for him. On the other hand, the young man carried a scholarly aura and he seemed to be a student from the looks of it. The young man sighed and said, To think that Lu Jingye has such a cruel side to him. The old man said, The Lu Family has been a martial arts family for generations and even if they appear gentle on the surface, they would still have a fierce side deep down. This young man has never been a simple individual and you should learn from him. The young man immediately said, Grandfather, your grandchild understands. Just then, the old man asked, The pirates at the Southern Ocean side have attacked the official ships of our country and they even captured the soldiers. Who do you think will be rescuing them? Didnt the Marshal order the Lu Family to take care of it? The Second and Third sons of the Lu Family are available, but Lu Jingye will be getting married soon. Patriarch Lu must be feeling upset right now and he will make his Second son take up the role. Thats right. The old man suddenly shook his head. The young man was a little puzzled with his expression. Grandfather, is there something wrong? The old man sighed. Lu Jinghong has become a fool with age. He has taken back all the power in Lu Jingyes hands and only Lu Jianlin can barely take over those tasks. If Lu Jianlin were to head over to the front lines, there would definitely be a big problem with the military resources. The young man was surprised. Grandfather, you mean that someone will do funny things to the military resources? The old man shook his head. Lu Jingye has always been in charge of that and Second Lu only knows just enough. Without him around, no one knows what kind of weapons to deliver to them. The young man remained silent for a moment before he said in concern, Im just afraid that Patriarch Lu doesnt understand this and will only regret it after something big happens. 1 Sigh Lu Jingyes actions tonight had stumped everyone and it also let them see a different side to him. Those who wanted to do something to him while he was down and out had no choice but to change their plans. However, Lu Jingye was clearly indifferent about all that. Sanyue Street. After the spectators all left, Zi Yi looped her arm through Mrs. Lus arm and asked, Mom, why have you come? Mrs. Lu got angry at the thought of Lu Jianlin and said, I plan to stay with you for a few days. Will you be unwelcoming to me? Zi Yi knew that something must have happened and she hastily said, Of course we welcome you. She then subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye. Its cold outside. Well talk when we reach home. Having said that, he led the both of them to the car.. Chapter 540 - Zi Yi’s Robots Can Do Experiments Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The three of them returned to Zi Yis villa together. When the car pulled into the courtyard, they saw Mrs. Lus housekeeper and Housekeeper Zhang welcoming them together. Madam, Second Young Master, Second Young Madam. When the three of them alighted from the car, the two housekeepers called out to them. Mrs. Lu looked at her housekeeper and her expression sank. In particular, the housekeeper even came up and informed her. Madam, the Second Master had me bring some of the clothes you usually wear over. He said that its good for you to stay here for the time being. He will come and fetch you home when he returns. Mrs. Lu snorted at his words. Does he think I will go back if he comes and fetches me? Tell him that Im not going to be with him anymore! The housekeeper knew that she was in a fit of anger right now and he directed a pleading gaze towards Lu Jingye and Zi Yi. Lu Jingye asked, Mother, what happened? Mrs. Lu told them what happened while fuming in anger. After Lu Jingye heard the story, he furrowed his brow and asked the housekeeper, When did my Father leave? The housekeeper hastily replied, The Second Master left after he packed the Madams belongings. He glanced at the time and said, It has already been more than an hour. Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Viyi, go and have a meal with Mother first. Ill be going out for a moment. Lu Jingye was about to head to the car after having said that, when Zi Yi pulled his hand and said, Ah Jing, hold on. Lu Jingye stopped walking and looked at her. Tl prepare some items and you can bring them to Dad. She then pulled him to the basement. Lu Jingye guessed that she must have some plans and so, the two of them headed to the basement in haste. Housekeeper Zhang said to Mrs. Lu, Madam, Ill bring you to your room. Mrs. Lus housekeeper had arrived half an hour earlier and Housekeeper Zhang had already prepared a guest room for her. Mrs. Lu nodded and followed Housekeeper Zhang to her room. Zi Yi pulled Lu Jingye to the basement and filled a bag with good and useful gadgets from a few of her completed researches. In the end, she also activated two invisible robots. Bring these two robots and this bag of gadgets to Dad. The robots will inform him of the instructions on using these gadgets. Lu Jingye looked at how Zi Yi had basically gathered all the things she had made during this period of time and pulled her into his embrace. Yiyi, thank you. Zi Yi lightly bumped his chin with her forehead and said, Youre not allowed to say thanks. Lu Jingye said, Okay. I wont say it again. Only then was Zi Yi satisfied. She came out from his embrace and said, Come back early. Ill wait for you at night. Okay. Lu Jingye brought along the two invisible robots and a bag of gadgets and left. Zi Yi headed towards the living room alone. Mrs. Lu who was seated in the living room saw Zi Yi walking in and she hastily walked over to her and held her hand. Yiyi, Im sorry. Mom, why are you apologizing? Zi Yi looked at her with a confused gaze. Mrs. Lu revealed a complicated gaze. Jianlin might not be able to rush back in time for your wedding. Zi Yi lowered her eyes for a moment before she looked at Mrs. Lu. Mom, other than Dad, who else can lead the troops? Your Third Uncle. Zi Yi nodded her head and formulated a plan in her mind. She said to Mrs. Lu, Mom, Ah Jing, and I will think of a way to have Dad come back in time to preside over our wedding. Mrs. Lu felt that Zi Yi was just consoling her, but she still felt better deep down. After they finished having a meal together, Zi Yi was about to head down to the basement, but she was also worried that Mrs. Lu might overthink things if left alone. Mom, do you want to follow me down to the basement? Mrs. Lu was aware that Zi Yi had a large underground laboratory but she had never managed to see it before. Since Zi Yi had raised the question, she would certainly be willing to take a look. The two of them head down to the basement. Mrs. Lu looked at the laboratories separated by transparent glass and she was simply astonished. *Yiyi, to think that you have so many laboratories here! Mrs. Lu had no idea what the apparatus in the laboratories were. When they entered one of the rooms and she saw a few robots doing experiments, she was surprised once again. To think that your robots are capable of doing experiments? These are multifunctional experimental robots. As long as the corresponding programs are inserted into their control panel, they are able to complete the experiments. Are they able to do precise experiments too? Most of them can. Zi Yi then led her over to one of the robots who was in the middle of an experiment. This laboratory was extremely large and there were tons of half-finished robots. The more Mrs. Lu saw, the more amazed she was. Zi Yi said to her just then, Mom, you can take a look around. I have some experiments to do and if youre tired, you can head up and take a rest first. Theres no need to wait for me. Mrs. Lu nodded her head. Alright, go ahead and do your experiments. Zi Yi left for another room. Mrs. Lu had remained in the basement for around two hours and felt a little tired. She found Zi Yi who was in the middle of an experiment. When she looked at her, who was focused on her experiment, she ended up not disturbing her and stood outside to watch. When it was around 11 p.m at night, Mrs. Lu called out to her. Viyi. Zi Yi turned to her. Mrs. Lu came in and said, Its late, you can continue tomorrow instead. Go get some sleep. Staying up late is not good for your health. Zi Yi looked at the experiment she was in the middle of and nodded her head. She packed up and both of them left the basement. Just as they reached the gate, the sounds of a car driving in could be heard. Ah Jing has returned. The two of them waited for a while and sure enough, they saw Lu Jingye walking in from outside. As soon as he saw the two of them standing there, he increased his pace and came over. Mother, Yiyi. Mrs. Lu asked with a hint of anxiousness, Jingye, has your Father left? After she asked that question, she recalled how she was supposed to be angry with him and did not continue to ask anything else, while she revealed an expression as if she was just asking the question casually. Lu Jingye knew what his Mother was worried about and said, Father just left. Upon hearing that, Mrs. Lu gritted her teeth and snorted. He really left! Could it be that he doesnt even care about our feelings?! Mother, calm down. This is a military order and Father has no choice but to follow it. What military orders? The military order was for one of the Lu Family members to lead the troops. It did not specify that your Father has to go! Lu Jingye pursed his lips and continued to speak. Mother, I will have Father return before our wedding date. He added. Its very late now, you should rest up. Theres no need to worry about things on Fathers side. Yiyi has prepared two invisible robots for him and tons of gadgets. No one will be able to harm him. Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi and she gave her son a nod. Mrs. Lu finally felt a little less anxious deep down. She nodded at them and returned to her room to take a rest. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to their bedroom too.. Chapter 541 - Zi Yi Said, Mom Is An Experienced Person Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Early the next momning, as soon as Zi Yi woke up, she subconsciously put her legs on Lu Jingye. The next second, her legs were grabbed and when Zi Yi felt the hard object pressed against her tummy, she opened her eyes. She was met with Lu Jingyes deep-set eyes that contained a passionate flame. Zi Yi raised her arm and coiled it around his neck. She purposely called his name in a sweet voice. Ah Jing~ Lu Jingye felt his heart quiver and he took a deep breath. He knew that his seductress was about to be naughty again. Sure enough, a hand reached under his shirt and slowly crept up. He could not take it anymore and held her head with his hand and pulled her in his direction. Their lips were glued together and it instantly ignited the flames inside his body. After the kiss ended, Lu Jingye was about to release her and get up from the bed. However, Zi Yi hugged him without letting go. Youre not allowed to leave. This person is trying to stop at this juncture? Was he trying to stifle himself to death? Lu Jingye took a deep breath and his voice was hoarse. Mother is here today. She gets up early. No~ Zi Yis hand directly reached out and Lu Jingyes body jolted. Zi Yi said with a hot breath, Mom is an experienced person and so what if we get up late? Lu Jingye failed to resist Zi Yis passion and ended up surrendering. The end result was, the two of them came down late. There was a gratified smile on Mrs. Lus face when she saw them walking down together. 1 Mother. The both of them called out together. Mrs. Lu smiled, nodded in greeting, and stood up so they could all head to the dining room together. During breakfast, Mrs. Lu said to Zi Yi, Viyi, Ill prepare some soup for you later in the morning and deliver it to you in the afternoon. The food at the school canteen isnt nutritious and now that youre doing experiments until so late at night every day you should nourish your body. Mom, the weather now is pretty chilly. You dont have to send food to me, the food in the canteen is also pretty good. I dont have anything to do at home anyways. At the thought of the grievance Zi Yi had suffered from the Lu Family, she felt that she owed her and thus, wanted to treat her better. Zi Yi thought for a while and nodded. Then give me a call when you arrive. She could not guarantee where she would be after her last lesson in the morning. Okay. After breakfast, Lu Jingye and Mrs. Lu sent Zi Yi to the car. It was only after they saw the car driving away did they make their way inside. While walking, Mrs. Lu sighed and said, Its good that our Yiyi isnt calculative about this, but your Grandfather sigh Mother, dont be sad. Ive said that I wont let Yiyi suffer any grievances. Mrs. Lu seemed to have sensed that he was planning something and she asked, Jingye, what do you plan to do? Lu Jingye only said, I will let Father return before our wedding reception. Mrs. Lu knew that he had plenty of ideas and she felt more at ease in her heart. On the other side at the Headquarters of the Lu Group. Lu Zhiheng was similar to a spinning top during this period of time, where he continuously turned for the sake of the company. It was yet to be 8 a.m in the morning and he had already arrived at the company and headed to the Presidents office while he was on a call. What I want is a manager that can raise an entire department. How does your headhunting company even find people? Those who came a few days back are all lacking in abilities and yet, they had the nerve to talk to me about salary and health insurance! President Lu, we have already found the best managers within the industry according to your requirements. However, the Lu Groups management is not a position that just anyone can take on. If your headhunting company doesnt have the capability to find someone, just say it outright. What do you mean no one can take on that position? There are so many large international companies and dont you know how to dig someone up from there for me? But Salary and health insurance isnt a problem, but they must have the ability. Alright then, well introduce another two individuals to you today. Lu Zhiheng only hung up the phone after receiving a reply he was satisfied with. As soon as he entered the office, he turned on the computer. When he looked at the data that was in red, his mood instantly sank. F*ck! He felt that the company had been encountering problems one after another these days and Lu Jingye must have been behind this. Lu Jingye, just you wait. If I grab onto a weakness of yours, well see how I take care of you. At 8:30 a.m, Secretary Shao knocked on the door and entered. President Lu, the second phase of the Gymnasium at C Provincial has to be halted due to the weather. Please sign this document. He passed the document to Lu Zhiheng. Lu Zhiheng took the document and did not even bother to take a look at it before he threw it into his desk drawer. He had his eyes on Secretary Shaos expression while he did that and he smiled, while he said in a strange tone, Secretary Shao, I have fired many people during this period of time and not you. Do you know why? Secretary Shao looked at him with a calm expression and did not answer. Lu Zhiheng suddenly laughed out loud and his laughter contained an eerie feeling. Because I want you to be his eyes. I want him to see that without him, I am also capable of managing the Lu Group well. Secretary Shao nodded his head and calmly reminded him. President Lu, you have yet to sign the document. PA! What Lu Zhiheng could not take the most was people looking at him with a calm expression. This made him think of Lu Jingye and he felt extremely annoyed. Whats there to sign? The gymnasium in C Province must be completed by the end of the year. How could it be stopped? The land is freezing badly and the anti-freezing technology we had adopted before no longer has much of an effect. Do you have the final say or do I have the final say? It shall continue since I said so. Secretary Shao looked into his eyes for a few seconds, before he nodded his head and turned to leave. Lu Zhiheng looked at his leaving figure and revealed an eerie smile as he said, Go and tell your owner that my Grandfather already knows how he competed with others in drinking last night. He can just wait to be disciplined. Secretary Shao paused for two seconds, before he continued walking outside. Lu Zhiheng looked at the door that was closed behind Secretary Shao and he suddenly had an inexplicable sense of superiority. Sure enough, youre nothing after having left the Lu Family. At the thought of this, just as he was about to get someone to deliver his coffee, his phone suddenly rang. Lu Zhiheng answered the call and asked in a grumpy tone, Whats the matter? President, no good. The oil well we are extracting from in the Southern Ocean was attacked and all the extracted oil has been robbed by pirates! Lu Zhiheng nearly lost his grip on his phone and his voice suddenly increased by several decibels. What did you say?! On the other side at the Lu Familys main residence. Patriarch Lu liked to head to the shooting room in the morning. Today was no exception. Just as he finished a round of shooting, the housekeeper came over in a hurry with his phone. Sir, General Tang is calling you. Patriarch Lu handed the gun to the guard and took the phone. General Tangs voice sounded from the other end. Elder Lu, when will the military supplies for the Northwest Army be delivered? Also, the Second Young Master promised to change a batch of our defense systems to that of a more advanced model for us, and so when will they be changed? Patriarch Lu furrowed his brows. Wasnt there a professional that is keeping in touch with you? Second Young Master Lu said in the past that I will be contacting Second Master. However, I cant seem to get through to his phone. Only then did Patriarch Lu recall that his second son had secretly left for the Southern Ocean and his phone could not be reached at this moment.. Chapter 542 - Everyone, Stop What You’re Doing, Zi Yi Is About to Unleash a Big Move. Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Patriarch Lu ended the call with General Tang, he received a call from other military regions urging for the delivery of the supplies. Patriarch Lu has never dealt with such trivial matters in the past and for a moment, he did not know where to start. In the end, he could only reply to them and say, Ill send someone to bring you the supplies right away. After he hung up the phone, he calmly thought for a moment and said to the housekeeper, Go and call the eldest and the third. The Eldest Master and the Third Master came back in a hurry. Patriarch Lu asked with a stern expression, Several regions military camps called to press for supplies today. Who shall take charge? As soon as they heard that, their expression slightly changed. It had to be known that dispatching military supplies was not a simple task. If something goes wrong, the consequences would be very serious. The eldest certainly would not take over and he said in haste, Father, Ive been preparing to head abroad with the leader these days and I wont have much time on hand. Why dont you get Third Brother to take care of this? The third son did not expect his brother to throw the trouble towards him and he said, I only know how to organize troops and fight. I am unfamiliar with this matter. Patriarch Lu did not expect both his sons to shirk responsibility and he became furious. You cant even get such a small thing done?! What else are you incapable of?! The two middle-aged men who were reprimanded immediately lowered their heads, but none of them spoke up to take this job. Patriarch Lu got even angrier at the sight of them. He said with a dark expression, Third, you shall handle this matter. Father, but I This is an order! yes! After the Eldest Master and the Third Master came out from Patriarch Lus courtyard, the eldest patted the thirds shoulders and said earnestly, Third Brother, dont blame me for not taking over this matter. I really dont have the time and you have been in the military camp for long periods of time, and so you should be more familiar with this. Im sure that you would know which regions require what supplies. The Third Master immediately got angry at his words. The hell with that. Do you think dispatching military supplies is organizing and leading troops? You wont know which military camp requires what supplies if youre not an expert and you wont be able to do well, even if you have the list in your hand! Moreover, I dont know where Jingye previously stored those documents at all. The Eldest Master thought for a moment and suggested. Third Brother, if youre really not sure what to do, you can look for Jingye. You should be aware, now that Zhiheng has taken over the Lu Group, Jingye must be angry at my family. If I were to take over the dispatching work, he would certainly refuse to help. But its different for you. Perhaps he might agree to help if you go and look for him. The Third Master thought for a moment and found his brothers words to be reasonable. His expression finally eased slightly and he turned to leave. The Eldest Master looked at his departing back view and a flash of light streaked past his eyes before he then turned and headed towards another direction. At MUni. After Zi Yis car stopped at the parking lot of the School of Liberal Arts, she headed towards the Archaeology Department. Just as she walked through the doors, she saw quite a number of students with brooms and shovels in their hands as they swept and shoveled the snow. Everyone greeted her with a smile at the sight of her. Zi Yi responded to them one by one and headed towards the freshman area. She immediately saw Li Xia and a few other classmates who were also sweeping the snow. Li Xia smiled and greeted her the moment she saw Zi Yi. Youre here! Zi Yi asked her, Youre just going to shovel and sweep the snow like this? Their department was not a small area and the building is considered an old building. It would take at least more than half a day to clear the snow here. Li Xia responded. We dont have a choice. When we arrived in the momning, the snow outside had even reached the height of our knees. If we dont shovel and sweep the snow away, attending classes will prove to be even more difficult. It has been snowing really hard these last two days. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and took out two balls from her bag. Ill try and help. How do you intend to go about trying? Li Xia looked curious. Zi Yi stood in the middle of the courtyard and quickly opened the two circular balls as she re-assembled them together. Soon, the two balls combined to form a drone. She quickly took out a pen and paper to write down a few words. Following that, the manless drone flew away. Li Xia and the others watched the drone fly away and asked, Zi Yi, what are you planning to do? I made the drone borrow some things from the chemical lab. What things? Zi Yi swiftly listed several chemical names which made Li Xia confused. However, in the end, she asked, Will they lend it to you? Yes, they will. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she quickly typed some words and sent out a message. Everyone stood in the courtyard and waited. Less than ten minutes or so later, they saw the drone flying back. On it were tied several bags of bottles. Zi Yi took down the items and said to Li Xia, Call everyone to stop and tell them to come to the corridor. Oh, okay! Li Xia answered her and immediately shouted to everyone, Stop what youre doing, Zi Yi is about to unleash a big move. Zi Yi who was currently in the process of mixing the chemicals: Soon, she managed to mix what she needed, and seeing that everyone was standing in the corridor, she tied the chemical on the drone and got it to sprinkle the chemical powder on the snow. Soon, plumes of smoke could be seen from the front and the snow soon turned into water and flowed away. In less than three minutes, the entire building seemed to have undergone a spring cleaning and it was simply a sight to see. Oh my! Zi Yi youre so amazing! Some of the students directly uploaded the photos of the Archaeology Department building onto the school forum. Soon, the forum became lively. The Goddess is indeed worthy of having the title of Goddess. To think that she had even thought of using chemicals to melt the snow. It is snowing so heavily today and even if she made the snow melt, it would accumulate very soon afterwards. Why do I feel that her actions are a little redundant? Many chemicals have side effects. With what Junior Zi has done, what if she damages the plants and buildings? After finishing half of the lessons in the morning, the students who had been paying attention to the Archaeology Departments building quietly came over to have a look. They were all surprised at the sight. The building and plants were not affected in the slightest. Most importantly, even if it was snowing heavily right now, the snow would immediately melt and turn into water the moment it came into contact with the ground. Those who came to take a peek had posted this on the school forum, which had once again reignited the lively discussions. Soon, Zi Yi had been called by the schools higher-ups. One of the higher-ups smiled and looked at her. Student Zi, since you are able to clean up all the snow in your department, why dont you work a little harder and clean the other places too? Of course, you only have to clean the roads and if you need any helpers, Ill immediately call a few students over. Since they had asked for her help, Zi Yi certainly would not reject. I need XX, XX these chemicals. I would need a larger quantity than before and you can get someone to bring it over. Is not a problem. The ones who delivered the chemicals to Zi Yi were three male, third years from the Chemistry Major. They were all excited at the sight of Zi Yi. Hello, Junior Zi. My name is Ge Tao. My name is Zhang Zhibo. rm Ou Li Were here to deliver the chemicals you need. The three of them said in unison, Junior Zi, just tell us what we need to do. You can leave such menial tasks to us.. Chapter 543 - : Forever Second Place Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The three seniors were so enthusiastic to the extent that Zi Yi had no chance to work at all. After she explained to them how they should mix the chemicals, there was nothing else for her to do. While the three seniors were mixing the chemicals, they chatted with Zi Yi. Ge Tao, who had a crew cut, asked, Junior Zi, how did you come to know that by mixing these chemicals together you would be able to melt the snow and prevent the ground from accumulating more snow? A mixture of these chemicals has the function of heat dissipation. In addition Zi Yi gave them a brief explanation. The three of them listened to her attentively while marveling at her knowledge at the same time. Ou Li who had thick eyebrows, similar to those male leads from idol dramas, could not help but sigh after he heard her explanation. Why didnt we ever think of mixing these chemicals together? Not to mention it would have such a reaction. Speaking of this, he asked Zi Yi, Junior Zi, wouldnt the chemical X and chemical Y produce poisonous chemicals if mixed together? When chemical Z is added into the mixture, another type of reaction would happen and the poisonous chemical would be negated. The three of them were silent for a moment before Zhang Zhibo, who had a square face, spoke up. So thats the case! Junior Zi, your basics are so strong! If we knew earlier, we would have called you to join us when our department participated in the International Chemistry Competition. In that case, we would be able to beat Y University from Country X and get rid of our forever second place title. Forever second place? Thats right. Junior Zi, you might not believe it, but the Chemistry Department of M.Uni has such a curse. No matter how many competitions we take part in, the highest place we would win is second and we would always brush past first place. Speaking of this topic, the three of them suddenly had tons of things to talk about. While they mixed the chemicals, they explained to Zi Yi the situation of the competition in which the M.Unis Chemistry Department had participated before in the past. The eeriest thing is that M.Unis Chemistry Department is ranked in the top five internationally, but the other four schools would always take turns to win the first place. Only our M.Uni would always be in second place. Speaking of this, the three of them sighed at the same time. Zi Yi was deep in thought for a moment before she asked, Tell me more about the recent competitions. Thus, the three of them started to delve deeper into the details. Unknowingly, it was already 11 a.m. Mrs. Lu was thinking that there would be a crowd after lessons and so, she left for M.Uni twenty minutes in advance. The moment she arrived at the entrance, she gave Zi Yia call. Zi Yi was currently sprinkling the chemical solution around M.Uni together with the three seniors and so, she said, Mom, why dont you head over to my cousins office in the School of Fine Arts? Im currently on campus, but Ill be going elsewhere later and you might not be able to find me. Mrs. Lu was a little surprised. What are you doing? Zi Yi told her. Im removing the accumulated snow. Mrs. Lu felt her heart ache for her. How could the school let a girl like you remove the snow alone? Its snowing so heavily outside, dont catch a cold. Twont. Everything will be done on my side soon. Mrs. Lu was still a little worried. Alright then. Ill head over to Xianglings place and wait for you. Make your way over quickly. Zi Yis casual tone of voice sounded through the phone. Alright~ Ill be there soon! After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Lu got the driver to drive to the office building near the School of Fine Arts. As soon as the car was parked, Dou Xiangling came out and greeted her with an umbrella. Auntie Lu, youre here. Mrs. Lu alighted with a thermos flask and an umbrella in her hand, and Dou Xiangling hastily helped her with it. Mrs Lu said with a smile, The weather is cold, so I came to give some soup for you two. Dou Xiangling replied with a smile, Thanks Auntie Lu. She then continued to ask, Auntie Lu, do you want to head over to my office or do you want to follow me to the canteen to order some dishes and wait for Yiyi? The food selection in M.Unis canteen was pretty good and Mrs. Lu was well aware of it. Therefore, she did not get the cook to prepare a full lunch. Lets head over to the canteen. Yiyi said shell be coming shortly. Okay. Thus, the two of them made their way towards the canteen. Some of the students who had walked past them along the way were discussing Zi Yi. The study god is indeed the study god! Isnt Zi Yi too amazing? With such a heavy snow today, she could even think of using chemicals to melt the snow and make it so that no snow has accumulated on the roads. Thats right. Last year the snow wasnt as heavy as this year and the snow still accumulated everywhere. There was no way to ride a bicycle and it was easy to fall over even while walking. I remember many people were late for classes back then. Hearing the topic of the students discussion, Mrs. Lu and Dou Xiangling made eye contact and smiled. Dou Xiangling said, Viyi truly has tons of ideas. It has been snowing heavily in M.Uni these past two days and the accumulated snow has even reached our knees. I didnt expect that she would be able to easily resolve this problem. Mrs. Lu was also at ease. As long as Zi Yi was not manually shoveling the snow, everything was good. She revealed a smile and nodded. My Yiyi is indeed smart. The two of them leisurely made their way towards the canteen, while discussing Zi Yi. When they were about to reach the entrance of the canteen, Dou Xiangling suddenly received a call from Zhang Hanyu. She told him that she wont be eating with him for lunch today and hung up the phone. After she hung up the phone, Mrs. Lu asked, Xiangling, was that call from your boyfriend? Dou Xiangling nodded. Yes. Mrs. Lu smiled and did not comment on anything else. Within the school grounds, when Zi Yi saw that the snow was more or less cleaned up, she said to the three seniors, Let the drone continue cleaning up the areas we have yet to cover. Im going to grab lunch now. You Zi Yi originally wanted to say that they should also go and grab their lunch, but before she could finish her sentence, Ge Tao took the initiative and said, In order to thank you for teaching us so much chemistry knowledge, well treat you to lunch today. My Mom and cousin have already ordered for me. Zhang Zhibo said, Why does that matter? Well treat Auntie and Teacher Dou together. Thats right. Junior Zi. You must let us treat you to lunch or else it will prick at our consciences. Zivis. Therefore, when Zi Yi made her way to the canteen near the School of Fine Arts, there were three male students following behind her. As soon as the three male students saw Mrs. Lu and Dou Xiangling, they greeted both of them enthusiastically. Hello Auntie, Hello Teacher Dou. Mrs. Lu was surprised to see the three male students. Zi Yi explained to both of them. These three seniors were helping me earlier and they said that they wanted to treat us to lunch. Mrs. Lu thought that these male students were too enthusiastic and could it be that they had designs on Yiyi? Therefore, she deliberately said, Yiyi, why didnt you tell Mom that your friends are coming over to have lunch together? In that case, I would have ordered their share in advance too. Haha no need for that. Well order for ourselves and that will do. Thats right. We originally planned to treat all of you to a meal, but we didnt expect that Auntie and Teacher Dou had already ordered. The three male students foolishly laughed with slight embarrassment. Mrs. Lus smile became kinder and she said, Its fine. It just so happens that my son has purchased some tonics and asked me to prepare soup for Yiyi to nourish her body. Since the three of you are here, lets drink it together. Chapter 544 - Mrs. Lu’s Small Thoughts Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as the three male students heard that, they suddenly thought of the fact that Zi Yis Mother had passed away when she was young. However, she was calling the lady in front of her Mom. So what did that mean? Could it be that the lady was Junior Zis future mother-in-law? The three of them came to a sudden realization at the same time. Hahaha Auntie, theres no need for that. The three of us have big stomachs and the soup you brought for Zi Yi isnt enough for all of us to share. You should eat first. Well go and order some food. After Ge Tao said that, the three of them immediately headed towards the ordering station. Mrs. Lu looked away from them and poured out the soup from the thermal flask into a bowl she had asked for earlier, before she then placed it in front of Zi Yi. Yiyi, the soup isnt very hot now, so drink it when its warm. She then turned to Dou Xiangling. Xiangling, you should also have some. Theres no need to be reserved with me. Dou Xiangling nodded her head and revealed a smile. Okay, I wont be reserved. She poured a bow! for herself immediately afterwards. However, she was laughing brightly inside. It seemed like Auntie had deliberately said those words to send those three male students away, right? Zi Yi did not pay any attention to those things. She lifted the bowl and took a sip. The soup you brewed is really delicious. Mrs. Lu burst into joy and she said, Drink more if thats the case. Mom shall prepare soup for you often in the future. After she visited a few more times, those youngsters would more or less know that she was Yiyis mother-in-law. Mrs. Lu lifted her chopsticks and grabbed a piece of vegetable to taste it. M.Unis canteen is as good as before. Mom, you were a student of M.Uni in the past? Thats right. Im from the School of Fine Arts and I majored in design. Ah, so Auntie is also knowledgeable in art! Haha, thats right. Dou Xiangling suddenly thought of the Song Jewelry under Mrs. Lu and she asked out of curiosity. Auntie, the Song Jewelry has a very skilled and mysterious designer codenamed Miss S. Could that be Auntie? Mrs. Lu nodded. Yes, thats me. Dou Xiangling exclaimed in a low voice. Oh heavens, so Auntie is Miss S! Ive always liked the jewelry designs that Auntie designed. Mrs. Lu smiled and turned to look at Zi Yi. Viyi, when you are free, follow me to make a trip down to Song Jewelry to look around? She already had plans to pass the jewelry shop to Zi Yi and she planned to bring her there to meet with the executives first. Zi Yi was unaware of her plans and nodded. Okay. The three of them continued to chat idly while they ate. After they finished the meal, Zi Yi suddenly noticed something amiss. Where did the three seniors disappear to? She then checked her surroundings and saw the three male students seated somewhere far away while waiting for her. She found it a little weird. Dou Xiangling laughed and said, I presume that they found it awkward to come back and take a seat. After all, Auntie has prepared tonic soup for you and if they came over to sit, we would find it awkward to have them look at us while we drink it without sharing any with them. Mrs. Lu agreed with Dou Xianglings explanation. Thats right, I think what Xiangling said is right. Mrs. Lu asked Zi Yi, Viyi, will you be staying in school to remove the snow in the afternoon? Zi Yi thought for a moment and shook her head. I doubt it. The snow around the school grounds is more or less removed and I have to head over to the laboratory to do research in the afternoon. Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She was confident about Zi Yi, but was worried about those male students. Yiyi had such a beautiful appearance and it was normal for some of them to have a crush on her. The three of them stood up just then and as soon as Ge Tao saw Zi Yi, Mrs. Lu, and Dou Xiangling standing up, they came over to them. Junior Zi, will we continue to remove snow later? Lwont be tagging along, Zi Yi said to them. I have to head to the laboratory later and the three of you can finish up the rest. The three of them nodded their heads and took their leave. Looking at the three departing back views, Mrs. Lu was satisfied deep down. It seems like these three male students were rather tactful. Mrs. Lu then said to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, Viyi, Xiangling, Ill make my way back first then. Before she left she said to Dou Xiangling, Xiangling, if its still raining at night, come over to Yiyis place to stay. Ill be staying there these coming days and you can come over to accompany me too. Dou Xiangling nodded her head. Alright, Auntie. The three of them headed outside together. As soon as they came out of the canteen, they heard an exclamation from the side. Oh heavens, this is so bad. Another person hastily asked, What happened? The person showed her the phone. Look, from the highway leaving the capital to L City, there was a series of car accidents where more than 30 cars had collided against each other due to the heavy snow and slippery roads. Sii- It looks pretty serious. Lhope that those people are safe. The two of them lifted their umbrellas and walked away. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling sent Mrs. Lu to the car. Mrs. Lu said, Yiyi, drive slower when you come home later. I checked the weather forecast and it said that it would be even colder in the afternoon. The accumulation of snow on the road would definitely be more severe. Zi Yi nodded her head. Mom, dont worry. Ill make a call to Ah Jing and have him get someone to remove the snow on the road that I always use. Mrs. Lu nodded her head and only then did she get in the car and leave. Zi Yi took out a circular ball from her pocket and it unfolded into a flat disc. She then stuck it to one of the car tires before she stepped aside a little. The car drove away soon after. When the car disappeared from her line of sight, Dou Xiangling asked Zi Yi, Viyi, do you want to return to my office first to take a rest? Zi Yi shook her head and just as she was about to speak, she saw Zhang Hanyu walking over with an umbrella in his hand. Dou Xiangling had also noticed him. After Zhang Hanyu made his way over, he revealed a smile and greeted Zi yi with a hello before he spoke to Dou Xiangling. You helped me with several lessons the last time and it just so happens that I dont have any lessons in the afternoon. Why dont I help you take over your class? Youll have time to draw your design drawings in that case. Dou Xiangling revealed a smile and nodded her head. Sure. I was just thinking of drawing out the interior design of the art gallery within these next wfew days. She then turned to look at Zi Yi. Yiyi, well be leaving first then. Zi Yi nodded her head. Zhang Hanyu tilted the umbrella in his hands towards Dou Xiangling and stopped her from opening another umbrella. The two of them left while walking side by side. Zi Yi waited for them to walk further away before she turned around and walked to the School of Science and Technology. However, she did not manage to walk a long distance before she received a call from the dean. The Deans tone of voice sounded very serious, as he called for her to make a trip to his office right away. By the time Zi Yi made her way over, she noticed several police cars parked outside the office building, but she did not pay them much attention. She walked to the entrance and closed the umbrella in her hand. After she put her umbrella in the umbrella stand, she pushed the glass door and entered the building. There was only a single teacher in the building right now. She hastily came over to Zi Yi when she saw her walking in. Student Zi, youre here. The Dean asked you to head over directly to his office to look for him. Zi Yi nodded and headed upstairs. When she arrived at the Deans office, she knocked on the door. The door was immediately opened for her. The one opening the door for her was a man wearing a uniform. He saw Zi Yi and made way for her to enter. There were several other uniformed individuals standing inside. Only the Dean and another middle-aged man, who was wearing a military coat that prevented one from discerning his rank, were seated. The atmosphere inside the office seemed a little too serious. The Dean called out to her. Little Zi, come in.. Chapter 545 - Zi Yi Talks About a Condition With the Higher-Ups Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment Zi Yi entered, the uniformed individuals made way for her. She walked in and only stopped when she was about a meter away from the sofa. The middle-aged man wearing the military coat gave off a very strong and robust aura. Within his firm gaze was contained a sharpness that made people unconsciously feel respect for him. While the middle-aged man was sizing her up, Zi Yi stood with composure and returned his gaze with a nod before she looked at the Dean. Dean, why were you looking for me? A trace of surprise flashed past the middle-aged mans eyes. There was actually someone that did not fear him? Even the Dean was also momentarily surprised for a moment before he said with a smile, Its not me thats looking for you. Its Mr. Zheng over here. The Dean did not introduce Mr. Zhengs identity and Zi Yi did not inquire any further either. She turned her head and looked at Mr. Zheng. After meeting him face to face, Zi Yi noticed that there was a long scar from the left cheek of his face to the base of his ears. This scar was very light and it should have been from quite some time back. Mr. Zhengs appearance was very masculine and even though the scar had faded, it would still cause peoples heartbeat to quicken if they took another peek at him. Zi Yi stopped sizing him up and asked, I wonder why Mr. Zheng is looking for me? Mr. Zheng was silently nodding in his heart. There were only a few people that could stare at him straight on, not to mention the person standing in front of him now was such a young lady. He went straight to the point. I heard that you are able to melt the snow on the road surfaces and prevent it from accumulating more snow. I hope that you can help us remove the accumulated snow in the capital and the surrounding expressways. Zi Yi lowered her eyes and did not immediately agree to his request. The Dean who was seated saw Zi Yis reaction and thought that she was in a difficult situation and so, he asked, Student Zi, are you able to get rid of such a large quantity of snow? Zi Yi glanced at the Dean, but she still did not immediately speak up. She was calculating the range and quantity of snow there was to remove throughout the entire capital and the surrounding expressways. The Dean could not discern what she was thinking and was afraid that Mr. Zheng might get angry. Therefore, he took it in his own hands and explained. Mr. Zheng, the scale between M.Uni and the city is very different. The project scale to remove the accumulated snow for the entire capital must be very large and Student Zi is only a young lady, and so how could she possibly accomplish such a feat? Mr. Zheng nodded his head. Student Zi doesnt have to worry about that. People from the States Chemical Laboratory will be there to assist you. Also, I will dispatch a team of guards to follow your arrangement. Zi Yi suddenly had an idea upon hearing what he said. She finally looked up and said to him, I can help, but I have a condition. The Dean felt his heart palpitating. How could this child bring up the matter of a condition in front of Mr. Zheng? It had to be known that working for the country was something glorious and it would be beneficial for her reputation in the future. Why did that child become so muddle-headed during such a juncture? Mr. Zheng was also surprised that Zi Yi would mention a condition. However, he did not immediately reject it and said, Speak. When this incident gets reported, put my name at the forefront. The Dean and Mr. Zheng were surprised at the same time. However, if she was really able to resolve the problem of the accumulated snow, she ought to receive fame. Mr. Zheng agreed to her condition. Zi Yi was finally satisfied and she asked, Other than those people that Mr. Zheng had mentioned earlier, are there others who are involved? Other than a few other professors from the Chemical Laboratory, theres also your Second Uncle and his team. Speaking of this, Mr. Zheng even deliberately added and said, Little Lu is also involved. Ah Jing? Thats right, Mr. Zheng said. During the car accident, thanks to him rescuing the injured from the cars, our medical team gained time to rescue the patients. Otherwise, the casualties would have been very severe. Zi Yi subconsciously asked, Why is Ah Jing there? Is he alright? Little Lu is fine. He had just left the city when he encountered that car accident. Moreover, it was Little Lu who suggested that I come looking for you. Zi Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing his words. Everything is okay as long as her Ah Jing was doing fine. Mr. Zheng saw her reaction and suddenly discovered that the young lady in front of him was, in fact, rather adorable. It could be considered that Little Lu had benefited greatly. He continued to ask, Are you willing to leave with me now? Zi Yi nodded her head. Fine, but before this, you had better get people to prepare some things. Tve had a conversation with the Dean earlier and got to know what chemicals you had used. Ive already gotten my men to prepare them. No. Zi Yis expression turned serious. The chemicals used in M.Uni cannot be used in the city. Why? Mr. Zhengs expression turned serious. Zi Yi said with a kind expression, Because the costs are too high. Mr. Zheng suddenly noticed that the young lady was also a little mischievous. Zi Yi did not bother to look at Mr. Zhengs expression as she continued to speak. Take chemical X as an example. We only need a few hundred grams to cover the area of M.Uni. However, a single gram costs tens of dollars and if we are planning to use it throughout the entire city and the expressway, not to mention how much money would have to be spent, there might not even be enough chemical X to go around. Mr. Zheng nodded his head. Then what do you need? Ineed Zi Yi told him a list of chemicals she needed. Mr. Zheng motioned for a subordinate who was writing down the chemicals. Immediately inform the respective departments and get them to prepare. Yes. Mr. Zheng stood up from the sofa and said, Lets leave now. Zi Yi nodded her head and followed him as they went outside the office. Get the School of Science and Technology to add your credit points, the Dean said. Zi Yi nodded her head and left together with Mr. Zheng. After coming out of the office building, Mr. Zheng called for Zi Yi to take his car. When the car drove out, he suddenly asked, I heard that you and Little Lu are getting married soon? We are already married. Zi Yi spoke while Mr. Zheng looked at her with a surprised gaze. However, we have yet to hold the wedding reception. Therefore we have scheduled the wedding banquet for the 24th of this month. Mr. Zheng was momentarily silent before he said, You seem as if you had only just turned eighteen. Cant I get married? Mr. Zheng did not expect Zi Yi to ask him such a question. However, he became interested and started chatting with her. Disregarding the fact that you have yet to reach the age of legal marriage, based on my understanding of Elder Lu, he would not agree to your marriage. Zi Yi remained silent for a few seconds and muttered, Ah Jings Grandfathers overbearingness is indeed well-known. Mr. Zheng opened his mouth. He very much wanted to remind the young lady seated next to him that he and Elder Lu belonged to the same system. Even if he had retired, it doesnt seem to be a good idea to badmouth him in front of him, right? Zi Yi glanced at Mr. Zheng and the comer of her lips curved up. Ah Jing has already been kicked out by Patriarch Lu. Hes now my man and isnt it normal for us to get married? Mr. Zheng: He had also heard about this news. He did not expect that Little Lu would take it to this extent for such a young lady. He did not know if he should admire him or describe him as being over courageous. Mr. Zheng thought that Zi Yi still wanted to say something, but he did not expect her to take out her phone and start scrolling on it. He suddenly felt that the young lady next to him was not a simple character. Chapter 546 - Zi Yi Becomes Famous Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The car drove directly to the command center in the middle of the capital city. Everyone in the command center was in a hurry, as they were extremely busy. Mr. Zheng led Zi Yi to a large room on the first floor. There was already a group of people gathered there. Second Uncle, Engineer Song, Engineer Li, Engineer Lu. Zi Yi walked in and saw several familiar faces and called out to them. Everyone looked in her direction. The five of them were momentarily surprised when they saw her but after that they smiled and nodded at her. Little Zi, youre here too. Zi Yi looked at Mr. Zheng who was standing beside them. The others had also looked in his direction. Mr. Zheng spoke up. Let me introduce you. This is Student Zi Yi from M.Uni. I have invited her here. He then motioned for Zi Yi to follow him. First, he led her to another group of people next to Dou Xiaoyongs group and introduced them to Zi Yi. This is Professor Liu, Professor Li, Professor Zhang, and Professor Deng from the Chemistry Research Laboratory. The four of them looked at Zi Yi and traces of doubt flashed past their eyes. Professor Zhang asked her, You should be a freshman, correct? Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Yes. Professor Zhang suddenly asked her a few difficult chemical equations. Zi Yi answered all of them correctly. Professor Zhang continued asking her with a serious expression, We have taken a look at the components of the solution you had used to melt the snow in M.Uni. Amongst the components, chemical X and chemical Y will produce a poisonous chemical if mixed together. Dont you know that? Iknow. Therefore, I had used another type of chemical to neutralize it. Professor Zhang slightly frowned. They had just looked through the chemicals Zi Yi used to remove the snow and none of them had ever thought of using another different chemical to neutralize the poison produced when chemical X and chemical Y are mixed together. Therefore, they were still rather suspicious about it. Dou Xiaoyong who was standing next to them could not take it anymore and he came over. Little Zi has successfully removed the accumulated snow in M.Uni and be it the buildings or plants, none of them were affected. It has already proved that the solution she made does not have any side effects. That might not necessarily be so. Professor Deng said, Not having any effects on buildings and plants does not mean it will not affect humans. After chemical X and chemical Y are neutralized, perhaps it might have transformed into a slow-acting toxin. How is that possible?! Dou Xiaoyong felt that those researchers had a prejudice against his niece and he was just about to reason it out with them. Just then, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside. Everyone subconsciously turned to look in that direction. Lu Jingye and two middle-aged men, who obviously looked like higher-ups, had entered through the door. The two middle-aged men held a high position and naturally, they would give off an aura that was different compared to ordinary people. Lu Jingye was walking in between the two of them, but he did not appear to be at a disadvantage in the slightest. Instead, his gentle, jade-like aura was even more conspicuous. Behind the three of them were also several uniformed individuals who were carrying apparatus for experiments. Ah Jing, Zi Yi saw Lu Jingye and called out to him. Lu Jingye took large strides and came over to her, before he then asked, When did you arrive Just a moment ago. She then turned to look at the researchers. Lu Jingye saw their expressions and more or less guessed what had happened. He turned around and said to the uniformed individuals who were carrying the apparatuses, Bring them over here. They carried the apparatuses to his side and placed it next to the researchers. Lu Jingye said, I believe you must have your doubts about the chemical solution Zi Yi used to remove the accumulated snow in M.Uni. It just so happens that I had gathered all the chemical reagents she had used before. You can try mixing the solution now and experiment on it The researchers made eye contact with each other. Without saying anything, they walked over to the apparatus and started to do experiments. Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, come with me. He then led Zi Yi to Mr. Qin and the other middle-aged man. This is Mr. An. He is responsible for transportation. Zi Yi gave him a greeting, Mr. An. She then looked in the direction of Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin said with a smile, Little Zi, I didnt expect Mr. Zheng to have invited you over. Mr. Zheng also made his way over and said, I took a look around M.Uni. The chemical solution Little Zi used is really effective. He then turned to look at Zi Yi. We also have the relevant technology to remove snow, but it is snowing too heavily. The removal of the snow is a huge project and not to mention, the staff has to be on standby for 24 hours. Little Lu showed me your schools forum and there were many students who uploaded photos of the situation on the school grounds. Only then did I come to know that Little Zi has such an effective snow removal method. Zi Yi tumed to look at Lu Jingye and he looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He would log in to M.Unis school forum these days from time to time. There were many stories related to his girlfriend that he liked to look through. Even if he was not by her side, he could know what she had done in school. Zi Yi seemed to have also guessed something and the corner of her lips curled up. This made the three middle-aged men standing near them feel that they were being lightbulbs. Mr. Qin asked, Old Zheng sent a list earlier. Were the chemical reagents written by Little Zi? Zi Yi nodded her head. Thats right. It is also a type of snow removal solution. Mr. Zheng thought about it and asked, Student Zi, the temperature of the expressways in the downtown area and the city differs. Can the snow removal solution you gave us remove the accumulated snow and prevent snow from piling up similar to the M.Unis school grounds? Yes, but the quantity used for the respective areas are different. The three of them breathed a sigh of relief at her words. Mr. Qin spoke up. When you complete the snow removal solution, you should go and look for your Uncle. His team has brought along drones and outdoor robots and you can directly discuss with him what you intend to do. Mr. Zheng added on and said, You can also inform me directly if you require any assistance or cooperation. Zi Yi nodded her head and turned to look at the chemistry professors. By this time, they have already finished checking what the reactions were of the chemicals Zi Yi had used when they combined them together. All of them were silent. As soon as the three middle-aged men saw their expressions, they knew that there was no problem with the chemical solution Zi Yi had mixed. Mr. Zheng said to the rest, Lets start working. Soon, Zi Yi led a few chemistry professors as they mixed the chemical solution together. Everyone was busy with their work and half a days time had passed by ina flash. When they saw that all the accumulated snow in the city and the expressways were removed, and that there was no more snow that piled up on the roads afterwards, everyone had smiles on their faces. This incident soon spread to other provinces and cities with severe snowstorms. Mr. Zheng and Mr. An had received calls for help at the same time. The two of them revealed the required chemical reagent for the snow removal solution and the formula for mixing it correctly. In less than a days time, the urban areas and expressways in those provinces and cities had all resumed their usual operation and there was no longer any news of traffic accidents. At the same time, when Zi Yis snow removal method was reported, she became famous. By the time everything was settled, it was already 5 p.m. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood next to each other as they faced the three higher-ups. Chapter 547 - I Am Little Yi’s Uncle. Our Family Supports Her Choices. Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mr. An said to Zi Yi, Student Zi has made great contributions this time and I will certainly report this matter to my superiors. Mr. Zheng also said, Little Zi, what reward do you want? We can report it to the higher-ups. Zi Yi shook her head. I dont need any rewards. She then tured to make eye contact with Lu Jingye. When Ah Jing and I hold our wedding reception, you are all welcomed to join us. Traces of a smile flashed past Lu Jingyes eyes. The three leaders were momentarily surprised at her words before they revealed a smile. Mr. Qin was the first to show his stance. Little Zi and Little Lu have done us a great favor this time and I will certainly come to your wedding reception. Mr. Zheng and Mr. An had also followed suit and expressed that they will be attending. Zi Yi was satisfied with their response and she remained standing next to Lu Jingye, allowing him to discuss other matters with them. Just then, the chemistry professors came towards her. Professor Zhang asked, Student Zi, I believe you are a student majoring in chemistry at M.Uni? Zi Yi nodded her head. Sort of. She had chosen to learn some modules offered by that major. When Professor Zhang heard her reply, he was thinking about what she meant by sort of. However, he did not pry further and said, You are very gifted in chemistry. You should continue studying hard when you go back. When you graduate in the future, I hope that youll come to our research lab to work. Before Zi Yi had the chance to speak, a few mechanical engineers walked over to where they were and answered on her behalf. Student Zi most likely doesnt have time to visit your laboratory. Professor Zhang furrowed his brows. Why doesnt she have time? Since shes a student majoring in chemistry, its her best choice to work in a research lab. Engineer Tang spoke with an air of superiority. Little Zi is a researcher in our robot R&D center and she will definitely be coming over to our place in the future. Where would she have time for your research lab? Heh! I find that strange. Student Zi is clearly majoring in chemistry and so why would she head to your robotics R&D center? Professor Zhang felt that Engineer Tang was competing with him for Zi Yis talent. Engineer Tang smiled. You might not be aware of it, but Little Zi is not only a student of the School of Science and Technology, but shes also a student of the School of Mechanical Engineering, the School of Information Technology, the School of Liberal Arts What? The professors looked at her in surprise. Why is Student Zi studying so many majors? Youre taking so many majors all at once, are you able to allocate your schedule properly? Student Zi, nothing can be accomplished in one single effort and the essence of learning new things is not in quantity. Why dont you excel in one major first before taking on other majors? Looking at how the professors started to educate Zi Yi, Dou Xiaoyong could not endure it any further. He spoke up and said, Our Little Yi knows best whether she is able to cope with so many majors. As long as she likes it, we will definitely support her choices. Professor Zhang looked at Dou Xiaoyong with an inexplicable gaze. He very much wanted to ask if it was alright for him to use such a tone as if he was Zi Yis parents. Unexpectedly, Dou Xiaoyongs lips curled up and he introduced himself. I am Zi Yis Uncle. All our family member supports her choices. Professor Zhang: Professor Deng spoke up. So Zi Yi is Elder Dous granddaughter. Thats right. The professors suddenly tumed silent. Only then was Dou Xiaoyong satisfied. Dont think that our Little Zi is someone you can invite as and when you like! Mr. Qin who was standing next to them heard their conversation and said with a smile, Everyone, we have reserved two tables in a hotel, lets head over and have a meal first. It just so happens to be dinner time and thus, everyone did not reject his invitation and all of them headed to the hotel together. The Guobin Hotel was a place often used to receive guests. The buildings architecture, interior, and service were all top-notch. With a single phone call, the hotel manager would arrange everything well. When the group arrived at the hotel and took a seat in their private room, the waiters started serving the dishes. Everyone started discussing todays incident over dinner. If I knew that Little Zi is capable of resolving the accumulated snow on the road, the massive traffic accident today would not have happened. Upon mentioning this, everyones mood started to get affected. Fortunately Little Lu was passing by that area at that point in time. He led his men to rescue those who were seriously injured, brought them out of their cars, and even gave them emergency treatment, thus earning time for our rescue team and reducing the death toll to the minimum. This is truly a fortunate thing amongst such misfortune. After Mr. Zheng said that, everyone turned to look at Lu Jingye. They were not unfamiliar with his name. The Lu Group was involved in many different industries and he would occasionally work together with the government on different projects. Therefore, he more or less had dealings with them all. However, the group of chemistry professors was not aware that he had left the Lu Group. Professor Liu asked, Little Lu, why hasnt anyone from the Lu Group been coming over to contact us about the project? Oh, they havent? Lu Jingye said in an apologetic tone, I am no longer the President of the Lu Group and all these things have been passed on to my eldest cousin to take charge of. Professor Liu, you can directly contact him through his phone to check. Little Lu, why have you left the Lu Group? Professor Zhang furrowed his eyebrows. Only you and the team led by Zhang Tian are familiar with the project. Wheres Zhang Tian? Lu Jingye did not mention that Zhang Tian had been fired by Lu Zhiheng and he only said, Im not really sure on this matter. Professor Zhang, you can also call to check. Professor Zhang would certainly call to check. The project their laboratory was cooperating on with the Lu Group was of great importance. Both sides are involved in the research and now that they are unable to get in touch with the other partys person in-charge, there was no way for their project to continue its progress. Lu Jingye didnt say much nor did he continue talking about this topic. Instead, he concentrated on tasting the dishes. Thats right, he was tasting the dishes, He would have a small bite of every dish and whichever he found to be delicious, he would grab some for Zi Yi. Yiyi, this dish tastes good. Zi Yiate the food he placed in her bowl and said, You should eat more too. In fact, their actions were not considered very chummy. It was simply grabbing food and tasting it, but the atmosphere around them seemed to be pink. It caused the group of middle-aged men to feel as if they had interrupted their alone time. Mr. Zheng suddenly thought of the condition Zi Yi had brought up before she came. He spoke in a joking tone. Student Zi, you had specially brought up a condition of placing your name at the forefront of this situations solution. Could it be that you have other ulterior motives? Zi Yi looked up. Without concealing anything, she said, Its so that everyone can see my name at the very first glance. Mr. Zheng: He suddenly understood Zi Yis intentions. This young lady most likely wanted Patriarch Lu to see her name, right? Mr. Zheng felt that the young lady was indeed not a simple character. After dinner, the group headed outside the hotel. Professor Zhang asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, will you be coming over tomorrow? It would most likely continue snowing in the following days and the chemical solution they prepared together with Zi Yi would only suffice for one day. They had to prepare more solutions for tomorrow. Twont be coming, I have lessons tomorrow. Everyone knew that Zi Yi was taking several different majors. Having heard what she said, Professor Zhang did not say anything else.. Chapter 548 - Some Matters Are Best Kept to Yourself. There’s No Need to Say It Aloud Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not long later, several cars drove over. The Engineers and Chemistry Professors had come to the hotel in the cars provided by their labs and so returned from the hotel in them. Everyone else bade farewell and got into their respective cars. Dou Xiaoyong did not leave with them. He was planning to take Lu Jingyes car. Lu Jingye was currently speaking to the three higher-ups and they clearly felt regret that he had left the Lu Group. At the same time, they knew that it was a result of Patriarch Lus tyranny. Even though they did not say it directly, their words were implying that they hoped Lu Jingye would venture out alone. Mr. Zheng said, With Little Lus capabilities, its not difficult to create another Lu Group. We are used to working with you and its simply not the same when working with someone else. Lu Jingye did not give them any promises. He merely tactfully said that he only has plans to expand his mothers Song Jewelry company. Dou Xiaoyong suddenly laughed and said to Zi Yi, l am suddenly no longer worried about Little Lu. This child is very assertive and he has his plans. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons upon hearing Dou Xiaoyongs praise for Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye continued chatting with the three higher-ups for a short while before he bade them farewell and got in the car together with Zi Yi. Before their car drove away, Mr. Qin said to Zi Yi, Little Zi, if you are busy during this period of time, theres no need to visit the R&D center for the time being. Zi Yi nodded her head. Okay. After giving their goodbyes, their car drove out. When the car was some distance away, Dou Xiaoyong finally asked, Little Lu, why were you in the suburbs today? Moreover, not to mention you just so happened to be near the accident site? Dou Xiaoyong was not doubting him, he was just merely surprised. It was snowing so heavily today and supposedly Lu Jingye should not have come out if there was nothing on. Zi Yi also looked at him curiously. Lu Jingye said, A batch of wedding materials I purchased just so happened to have passed through that road. Before the accident occurred, the truck driver called and informed me that it was difficult for cars to drive through. He asked for me to send someone to meet him to collect the goods. Therefore, I personally went to collect it. Since it was materials used for their wedding, he would certainly attach great importance to them. So thats the case. I didnt expect it to be such a coincidence. Dou Xiaoyong praised him. Little Lu has done well. With your small act of kindness and Little Zis skills, the both of you had easily invited three higher-ups to the wedding. No one would dare to mess around during the reception now. Didnt Patriarch Lu think that Lu Jingye was nothing without the Lu Family as his backing? When the time comes and the three higher-ups attend the wedding, theyd like to see if he would still be able to hold up the pride he cared so much about. At the thought of that, Dou Xiaoyong was suddenly in a good mood. His gaze towards Lu Jingye had also turned amicable. Your actions were right. Even if we cant change your Grandfathers thoughts, you shouldnt let yourself suffer either. Lu Jingye nodded and titled his head to look at Zi Yi. She simply stretched out her hand to grab his hand. Lu Jingye covered his hand over hers. Dou Xiaoyong saw their small actions and smiled as he turned his head to look outside. They sent Dou Xiaoyong back to the Dou Family residence first. It was around 9 p.m at that time and Dou Xiaoyong said to the two of them, Why dont you two stay here tonight? Zi Yi shook her head. Mom is alone at home and she would be worried if we dont go home. Dou Xiaoyong did not continue to hold them back. Not long after the car drove out of the Dou Family residence, they were met with another incoming car. Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu were seated inside. Zi Yi quickly got the driver to park the car to the side of the road. The opposite car had also stopped next to them. Zi Yi rolled down the windows and lay on the window frame as she asked, Cousin, why have you come back so late? Zhang Hanyu was driving the car and Dou Xiangling sat in the passengers seat. Dou Xiangling rolled down the windows and said, I suddenly had a surge of inspiration today and completed the design for our art gallery. I didnt expect it to end so late. Her voice contained traces of surprise. Yiyi, why are you and Little Lu here? Zi Yi glanced at Zhang Hanyu. When Zhang Hanyu sensed her gaze in his direction, he smiled and returned her gaze with a nod. Zi Yi explained to Dou Xiangling. We sent Second Uncle back. Dou Xiangling replied with an oh and quickly urged her. Its cold tonight, you should go back soon! Okay. The windows of both cars rolled up at the same time and they drove away in different directions. When their car drove out of the neighborhood, Zi Yi suddenly said, Ah Jing, I want to wait. She suddenly wanted to see where Zhang Hanyu would be heading to. Lu Jingye did not ask her for the reason and got the driver to stop the car. Zi Yi said, Park somewhere further away. It is best if you park somewhere where the cars passing by wont be able to see our car. The driver then drove the car to a concealed corner and stopped. Lu Jingye guessed what she wanted to do. If you still dont trust him, Ill send two men to watch over him. Zi Yi shook her head. I can feel that Zhang Hanyu really likes my cousin, but I often feel that he is unworthy of her. However, I cant possibly say that to my cousin, so I just want to see what he will be doing next. Zi Yi had never been one that cared about family statuses, but the feeling Zhang Hanyu gave her was extremely complicated and she had no choice but to be wary of him. sent an invisible robot to protect my cousin and Im not exactly worried that he would really do anything to her. Dou Xiangling was from a scholarly family and she cherished herself very much. She would not mess around with Zhang Hanyu before their marriage and Zi Yi was at ease about that. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi who revealed a struggling expression. He knew that she had such feelings precisely because she cared about Dou Xiangling very much. Since you wish to follow him, we might as well change cars. Zi Yi tumed her head in his direction. Lu Jingye took out his phone and dialed a number. After the other party answered the phone, he said, Im near the neighborhood of your place and my car broke down. Can you lend me your car? Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye, who hung up the phone, with a burning gaze. Lu Jingye said, It just so happens that one of my schoolmates lives here. Hes teaching in M.Unis School of Finance. Before long, they saw a car driving out of the neighborhood. Lu Jingyes phone started to ring. He answered the call and said to the other party, Drive to your left. Lu Jingye and Zi Yi alighted from their car after the car came closer. A wave of cold air assaulted them and just as Zi Yi shrunk her neck, she was wrapped in Lu Jingyes coat. The two of them walked side by side towards the car. The other party alighted at the same time. He was a tall, slender and intellectual young man, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. The man looked at them with a taut expression. He pushed his glasses up his nose and handed the key to Lu Jingye before he briefly said, Just make sure to drive the car to school tomorrow. Lu Jingye took the keys and the other party turned to leave. Zi Yi looked at the man who did not even bother to greet them and said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, we must have disturbed his good time. Her words caused the young man, who had not walked far, to slightly trip. Lu Jingye lowered his head and looked at the young lady wrapped in his coat where only her head was exposed. His hand that was placed on her waist gave a slight squeeze. Zi Yi blinked her pair of beautiful eyes at him and revealed an innocent expression. Did I say anything wrong? Lu Jingye said, Some matters are best kept to yourself. Theres no need to say it aloud. The young man: Chapter 549 - : Following Zhang Hanyu and Discovering His Secret Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi and Lu Jingye did not have to wait long before they saw Zhang Hanyus car driving out. If Lu Jingye wanted to follow a person, he was capable of making it so that the other party would not notice anything. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hanyu had directly returned to the residential area where the faculty and staff of M.Uni resided at. They did not notice anything out of place. Lu Jingye parked the car at a building slightly further away and after waiting for Zhang Hanyu to enter the building, Zi Yi took out her phone and connected to the surveillance cameras in that building. There was a surveillance camera at the entrance and exit of each floors corridor and Zhang Hanyu lived in apartment 505 on the fifth floor. Everything was normal. Zhang Hanyu unlocked the door and went in. Zi Yi directly hacked into Zhang Hanyus personal computer and secretly switched on the camera function. However, Zhang Hanyu had directly taken off his clothes at that moment. Zi Yi blinked her eyes and the next second, Lu Jingye took over her phone. He said solemnly, Tl monitor. He even tilted his body to hide the phone after saying that. 1 Zi Yi did not have an interest in looking at another mans body either way. She just sat there lazily and played around with the hem of his clothes. Sometime later, she asked, Whats Zhang Hanyu doing? Lu Jingyes expression was a little serious. Undressing. ZiYi Lu Jingye continued to speak. He did not take a shower but instead, he went over to his canvas. ZiYi:.. Lu Jingye furrowed his brows. The back of the painting is facing the camera. After he removed the cloth covering the canvas (The following scene shall be left up to the readers imagination) Lu Jingye suddenly turned off the sound of the video. 4 Even if he had turned off the sound, Zi Yi still heard what she was not supposed to have heard. Her face turned black. To think that he has such a habit! It was normal for painters to have some strange habits, but Zhang Hanyu was her cousins boyfriend and Zi Yi was somewhat unhappy. She took out a circular ball from her pocket, rolled down the window, and threw it out. The ball quickly transformed into a mechanical dragonfly and flew to Zhang Hanyus apartment on the fifth floor. The windows of his apartment were shut tight and there were also thick curtains drawn closed. The mechanical dragonfly had no way of entering. Lu Jingye said, If you want to know what he has painted, Ill send my men to enter and check later. Lwant to know right now. Zi Yi rolled down the windows once again and called out. Shadow II 1 A voice sounded out of nowhere. Master. Go to apartment 505 and see what Zhang Hanyu has drawn. Yes. After Shadow IIs voice disappeared, Zi Yi rolled up the window and said, My cousin is a very traditional woman. Moreover, with the environment she has grown up in since her childhood, she would not be able to accept it if she were to really live with a man with such hobbies. Lu Jingye sighed and raised his hand to grab onto hers. If you want to make them break up, you cannot use methods that are too direct. Then what should I do? Lu Jingye analyzed for her. Zhang Hanyu has always adopted the method of slowly boiling a frog. His plan was to have your cousin slowly get accustomed to his presence and end up being unable to live without him. Zi Yi thought about what Zhang Hanyu had done for her cousin in the past and a frown appeared on her face. In the beginning, my cousin told me that she didnt have romantic feelings for Zhang Hanyu. It was only after he had rescued my cousin the second time by blocking the knife for her that she started to have feelings for him. Speaking of this, her frown tightened even further. He was present both times my cousin encountered danger. If not for the fact that I had checked his identity and it came back clean, I would even suspect that someone had sent him to approach my cousin. Lu Jingye tightened his grip on her hand and said, This kind of person would certainly have his own motives for approaching your cousin. Lets wait and see what he has drawn first. Zi Yi nodded her head and motioned to him. You can directly connect the mobile phone to Shadow I!s eyes. Lu Jingye took the phone and Zi Yi explained to him how to operate it. Soon, the phone connected to Shadow IIs eyes. Lu Jingye said, Shadow has already arrived at 505 and he has knocked on the door. Zhang Hanyu quickly covered the canvas upon hearing knocking sounds. He wore his pants and opened the door with an unhappy expression, looking as if he was about to take a shower. Unexpectedly, there was no one outside. He merely stood there blankly for two seconds before he closed the door. When Zhang Hanyu was closing the door, Shadow swiftly made its way to the canvas to take a look. Zi Yi stared at Lu Jingyes expression. When she saw that his face suddenly darkened, she asked in haste, Ah Jing, what did Zhang Hanyu draw? Lu Jingye turned off the phone and put it in his pocket. Zhang Hanyu is not suitable for your cousin. Zi Yi got even more anxious at his words. What exactly did he draw? Aman.1 Traces of shock and disbelief flashed past her face. Anger surged forth from within and she said, Isnt he deceiving my cousins feelings? She wished she could dismember Zhang Hanyu into pieces at this very moment. Lu Jingye held her hand tightly. Dont get angry. To deal with someone like that, the best way is to expose his motives and ruin his reputation. Zi Yi nodded with a taut expression. Thats right. He tried every single means to make my cousin fall for him. It must be to hide his ugly side. I want to expose the video of him earlier. Immediately afterwards, she intended to grab her phone but Lu Jingye stopped her. The back of the canvas is facing the camera. If he were to cook up nonsense, it would only hurt your cousin. Zi Yi was so angry that she only had thoughts of killing him. In that case, Ill edit the scene of what Shadow II saw into the video. How could Zhang Hanyu pretend to be sincerely interested in her cousin while he liked men? Someone like him was simply extremely disgusting. Yiyi, calm down first. If we bring the video to your cousin right now, how credible do you think it would appear to her, who is currently in love with Zhang Hanyu? Even if she believes it, if Zhang Hanyu were to pester your cousin, give an explanation, or perhaps do something extreme to himself, perhaps your cousin might really forgive him. Think back on how he had managed to chase your cousin in the past. Zi Yis eyes turned red from anger. Lu Jingye could not bear to see her like this and he pulled her into his embrace as he softly cajoled her. Ill take care of Zhang Hanyu. You just have to find a way to make your cousin give up on him. For this matter, Zi Yi did not manage to get a good nights sleep, as she tossed and turned around all night. As soon as dawn broke the next day, she had already gotten up from bed. Lu Jingye hugged her waist. Viyi, its still early. Zi Yi tossed and turned. I want to make a mask of that strange man, then have my robot pretend to be him and appear before Zhang Hanyu. Lu Jingyes arm around her waist slightly loosened. Unexpectedly, Zi Yi directly removed herself from his embrace. Lu Jingye once again grabbed her and pulled her back. Zi Yi ended up lying on top of him. Lu Jingye guessed. Perhaps that person is not Zhang Hanyus lover. Maybe hes just someone that is his type. Chapter 550 - Jingye, Did You Bully Yiyi? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi heard what he said and got so angry as she propped up her body. Lu Jingyes gasping sound could be heard immediately afterwards. Doesnt she realize that she was climbing on top of him? With how she unconsciously rubbed against his body, it caused a flame to ignite within him. Zi Yi was not in the mood to seduce him just then and she quietly lay there without moving. While smelling the familiar scent from his body, Zi Yi started thinking, In the end, she leaned her head against his chest and softly whispered, Its no wonder | feel that Ive always felt that Zhang Hanyu gave me a strange feeling. So hes that type of person. It can only prove that he had concealed his true nature really well, Lu Jingye said. Zhang Hanyu had indeed concealed himself very well. Regardless of which aspect, he had been very considerate of her cousin. Now that all the teachers and students in the School of Fine Arts know that they are dating, they have also thought of their relationship in a positive light. Ah Jing, what if my cousin knows of this and cant endure the truth? Zi Yi suddenly felt vexed at the thought of this. Lu Jingye gently caressed her back. You can slowly guide her and be persuasive. While eating breakfast, Zi Yis mind was wandering elsewhere as she pondered about how to slowly guide her cousin. Mrs. Lu saw that she was absent-minded and asked out of concern, Yiyi, do you have something on your mind? She thought that Lu Jingye had made her angry and gave him a blaming look. Jingye, did you bully Yiyi? Theres no such thing. Zi Yi subconsciously spoke up for Lu Jingye. Mom, Ah Jing didnt bully me. Mrs. Lu picked up a steamed bun for her and guessed. Could it be that youre having premarital fears due to the upcoming wedding? Zi Yi pouted at what Mrs. Lu said. Was she the type of person who would have premarital fears? Lu Jingye raised his hand to stroke her head. If you cant think of any ideas, you can ask your cousin to come over. Zi Yis eyes brightened upon hearing what he said. Thats right, we havent taken our wedding photos yet. Why dont we get them taken today, and it just so happens that we can call my cousin to accompany me. She planned to separate the both of them first before slowly ideologically working on her cousin step by step. She wanted to make her cousin discover Zhang Hanyus true nature. With time, her cousin would not be that heartbroken then. Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi who suddenly thought of taking her wedding photos and she could not help but laugh. You child Youve finally recalled that you have to take your wedding photos? She was planning to remind the both of them. The newlyweds were not anxious in the slightest and instead, it caused her to get anxious on their behalf. After having a plan in mind, Zi Yi was now in the mood to eat. She quickly finished her breakfast and took out her phone to give Dou Xiangling a call. When Dou Xiangling received Zi Yis call, she had just gotten into Dou Zeruis car that was going to be passing by M.Uni. While driving, Dou Zerui told her. If you are coming back late in the future, give me a call and Ill fetch you. Even though Zhang Hanyu is your boyfriend, the both of you have yet to get married and its not good to trouble him. They were born from the same womb and as long as it was a man who had designs on his younger sister, Dou Zerui would think of the other person as a pig and in particular, this was now Zhang Hanyu. He felt that his white cabbage had been stolen just like that and he was unhappy deep down inside. However, Dou Xiangling liked him and he could not possibly interfere in their relationship. Therefore, he could only badmouth him before they had gotten married. Dou Xiangling tilted her head and looked at her brother. Got it~ I will definitely call you in the future. Dou Zerui was finally at ease with her assurance. Just then, Dou Xianglings phone rang. After answering the call, she looked at Dou Zerui and said with a smile, Yiyi and Little Lu are taking their wedding photos today. Yiyi called me to go over and accompany her. Dou Zerui teased. Could it be that shes feeling embarrassed from taking wedding photos? Having said that, even he himself did not believe what he had just said and started laughing. Dou Xiangling could not hold back her laughter too. Yiyi said that Little Lu had prepared many different styles of wedding dresses and she needs someone to help her choose. Dou Zerui stepped on the gas pedal and said, Im free these days too, Ill tag along and join in with you all. After Zi Yi ended the call with Dou Zerui, she asked Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, where should we have our wedding photos taken? Lu Jingye thought for a moment and said, My Third Uncle will most likely come looking for me these next few days, why dont we head to the hot spring villa outside the city to have our photos taken? Why is your uncle looking for you? Mrs. Lu furrowed her eyebrows. Lu Jingye explained to her. There would be many military camps from different regions looking for the Lu Group for military supplies during this period of time. I have always been in charge of this but after I left, Father took over the work. Now that Father has left the capital, Grandfather would certainly pass the work to Eldest Uncle or Third Uncle. Hal Mrs. Lu sneered. One sits all day in his office and the other is in the training ground every day. How could they possibly know how to dispatch the military supplies?! Yes. If my guess is right, Eldest Uncle will push this job to Third Uncle and even suggest for him to look for me. He sure has it all thought out, Mrs. Lu said. Then you guys should stay in the villa longer. Theres me and the Dou Family to watch over the wedding reception planning. When your Third Uncle comes looking for you, Ill chase him away. 1 Do they think that her son was someone that they could summon as they pleased? Since they chased him out of the Lu Family, they should resolve the problem themselves. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui arrived half an hour later. After the two of them alighted from the car, they greeted Mrs. Lu first. Auntie Lu, good morning. Good morning. Mrs. Lu looked at them with a smile. Zerui, Xiangling, have you eaten breakfast yet? Weve eaten, Dou Xiangling answered and turned to look at Zi Yi. Viyi, where do you and Little Lu intend to have your wedding photos taken, and for how long? If its going to take a long time, Ill go back home to pack my luggage. Were heading to the hot spring villa outside the city, Zi Yi said, Ill send a robot for your luggage. You can get Third Aunt to pack your luggage for you, as we are leaving right away. Dou Zerui who was standing by the side teased her. How anxious are you? To think that youre not even giving us time to pack our belongings. Zi Yi gave him a sideways glance. A single dog like you wont understand. 1 Dou Zerui: What should he do when his hands suddenly feel itchy? Dou Xiangling saw that her brother wanted to retaliate verbally and she laughed at his plight without the slightest sympathy for him. Just then, Lu Jingye walked out from the backyard while he was on the phone. By the time he made his way over to them, the call had ended and he put away his phone. The others have already left. We can set off right away. Then well leave right now. Zi Yi asked Dou Xiangling, Do you want to give the school a call to request for leave? Theres no need. Ill inform Hanyu later and hell do it. At the mention of Zhang Hanyus name, Zi Yi was upset. Lu Jingye touched her head and said, Since thats the case, well set off now then. Zi Yi thought for a moment and planned to block her cousins and Zhang Hanyus phone call, then help her request for leave instead. Half an hour after the four of them left, the Third Master of the Lu Family came looking for Lu Jingye as expected. Mrs. Lu invited him into the living room and said, Third Brother, take a seat.. Chapter 551 - Third Master of The Lu Family Came To Look For Lu Jingye Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations How could he possibly be in the mood to take a seat? Instead, he asked, Sister-in-law, wheres Jingye? Im looking for him for something. Mrs. Lu sneered deep down in her heart, but she revealed an unfortunate expression. Youre looking for Jingye? He has already left the capital. What? Lu Familys Third Masters voice unconsciously increased by several octaves and decibels. Where did he go? Ill chase after him right now. He immediately made preparations to chase after Lu Jingye. Mrs. Lu was not in a rush to tell him though. Its cold outside, come in and have a cup of hot tea first. How could I possibly be in the mood to have tea now? He was extremely anxious right now and at the same time, he discerned something. Sister-in-law, are you not willing to tell me where Jingye went? Thats right. Mrs. Lus reply was so straightforward that it stunned him. He paused for a moment before he said, Sister-in-law, I am really looking for Jingye urgently. This matter concerns the reputation of the Lu Family. If Mrs. Lu interrupted him. Jingye is no longer a member of the Lu Family. As for the familys reputation, it doesnt seem to have any relation to him in the slightest. Mrs. Lu continued to speak. When Father chased Jingye out of the Lu Family, he mentioned it before. Hes not to involve himself in the Lu Family matters or else he would not spare him. Third Brother, do you want my son to receive another beating? There are so many people in the Lu Family, so why do you insist on looking for Jingye? Hes already very busy right now and he has to organize his own wedding, How could he possibly have time to take care of outsiders problems? The Third Master Lu realized that he could not find a single word to refute her. Mrs. Lu looked at him and her eyes were filled with tears of heartache. You should go back. Dont come looking for my son again. He has his own family now and he needs to make a living to support his family. He doesnt have that much time to help and even if you need help, you should be looking for the Lu Family members. The Third Master Lu was silent for some time before he suddenly scratched his head out of frustration. In the end, he turned to leave. Mrs. Lu looked at him leaving in haste. She then took out her handkerchief from her pocket and wiped the tears from her eyes before a sneer curved up on her lips. Hmph, you think that my son is a tool that you Lu Family can use as and when you like? Ha! The Third Master Lu did not manage to meet Lu Jingye and so, he made his way to the Lu Group in haste. Lu Zhiheng was currently scolding the employees in the conference room. I gave you such a high salary and yet you actually gave me such results? Do you no longer have the desire to stay in the Lu Group? If so, you can get lost right now. The group of executives felt uncomfortable from getting scolded like that and their expressions looked ugly too. The Third Master Lu saw the scene and he subconsciously furrowed his eyebrows. He had visited the company several times in the past when Lu Jingye was in charge. He would always see his second nephew treating his subordinates amicably and they also treated him with respect. However, why did the company end up in such a mess when his eldest nephew was in charge? Lu Zhiheng just so happened to see Third Master Lu and he simply shouted at the executives, Tl come back and take care of you later. Having said that, his expression changed and he walked over to Third Master Lu with a smile on his face. Third Uncle, why have you come to the company? You didnt even inform me in advance. Third Master Lu suddenly raged. Why should I tell you in advance? So that you can avoid me too? Lu Zhiheng was stunned for a moment before he hastily said, Third Uncle, what are you talking about? How could I possibly avoid you? He then motioned for him to head into his office. Lets head to my office to take a seat first. Ill get the secretary to serve you tea. Tm not here to have tea. The Third Master Lu looked at Lu Zhiheng and said, In the past, the President of the Lu Group was in charge of managing the dispatch of military supplies. Since youre the President now, this matter should be taken up by you. This Third Uncle, you also know that I just took over the company and Im still a little unfamiliar. Its currently the annual summary period and Im so busy that I dont even have time to sleep. How could I possibly have time to take care of that matter? Besides, didnt Grandfather put you in charge? Third Master Lu got angry at his words. If he knew how to manage it, would he come looking for him? Tm just a martial artist and so how would I possibly know how to settle this? Lu Zhiheng thought internally to himself, What does that have to do with me? Thats a task Grandfather assigned to you and if youre incapable, you can go and look for him. However, on the surface, he revealed a smile and made a suggestion to him. Third Uncle, why dont you look for Second Brother? Hes good at this and he would be able to resolve the matter with just a few words here and there. The moment Lu Zhiheng mentioned Lu Jingye, the Third Master Lu got even angrier. He has already been chased out of the family by your Grandfather and so how am I supposed to look for him! Having said that, he left in a fit of rage. He planned to return to the guard camp. Hell quit and they can do whatever they like! Today it was still snowing and everywhere they looked, the scenery was all white. Zi Yi and her group had soon arrived at the Jade Sea Hot Spring Villa, which was located on the hill outside the city. There were two red lanterns hanging at the entrance of the villa. Inside the gate was a two-floor building used to receive guests. After walking through the hall and into the backyard, what appeared before them was a vast land filled with maple trees. Within the maple forest, there was an irregular-shaped hot spring. There were also various small pavilions within the forest, making the area look as if they had arrived at an immortals place of residence on Earth. Oh heavens, isnt this too beautiful? Dou Xianglings eyes were wide open, whilst she took in the beautiful scenery. Zi Yi giggled and said, Youll be able to paint here and perhaps there will even be a surge of inspiration. Dou Xiangling laughed in response, but she still remembered their purpose of coming here. Were here to take your wedding photos. How could I possibly paint? Why not? Ive already planned it out. Well stay here and play for three days first. During these three days, we can paint and soak in the hot springs. Then well take the wedding photos on the fourth day and strive to finish it in a day. After that, well go back. Dou Xiangling slightly opened her mouth after hearing her plans. Sometime later, she asked, We are going to stay here for so many days? Yep. Zi Yi nodded her head. Since were here, we must stay here for a while. Little Lu doesnt have work to do? Hell work while we paint. Zi Yi had already thought out everything. Dou Xiangling said, Yiyi, did you come here to take wedding photos or play? Hehe, of course Im here to take my wedding photos. She hooked her arm through Dou Xianglings and said, Lets go and check out the surroundings first. Ah Jing has reserved the entire hot spring villa and we can have a good time here in the following days. Dou Zerui who was standing beside them revealed a smile. Not bad, not bad. In any case, its rare for us to enjoy ourselves as such and we can use this opportunity to take a good rest. Dou Xianglings eyes curved into crescent moons. Alright then After all, Ive already been tricked by Yiyi into coming here But I didnt bring any painting materials. Theres painting materials here! Ah Jing said that he prepared several different sets of painting tools and pigments for us. We can paint in whatever style we like. Dou Xiangling sighed. Thats really thoughtful of Little Lu.. Chapter 552 - : Soaking In the Hot Springs Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The men went to put down their luggage, while Zi Yi pulled Dou Xiangling to tour around the maple forest. The red maple trees were reflected in the water. There were also snowflakes falling from the skies and evaporating due to the heat from the hot springs, along with the occasional maple leaves that fell. Dou Xiangling was so mesmerized by the scene before her that she was not willing to even blink. Ill paint here in the afternoon. Zi Yi agreed. Its a sin not to paint such beautiful scenery. Dou Xiangling was amused by her words. Thats right. There are many places here that we need to take photos of and I feel that even three days is insufficient. Then well stay here longer. No way. Your wedding date is approaching and we have to help out then. Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders. Alright then. They took a walk around and stopped at a large maple tree. Zi Yi caught two maple leaves that fell with one hand and she suddenly had an idea. She asked Dou Xiangling in a casual tone, What do you think of same-sex love? Dou Xiangling was a little surprised at her question, but she still answered her, As long as its true love, it is worthy of being treated with respect. Zi Yi turned her head to Dou Xiangling. Have you ever met someone like that around you? Yes. Dou Xiangling nodded her head. There are many artists with such sexual orientation. Zi Yi pondered for a moment and continued asking, Then if that man has feelings for both men and women, and he wants to sleep with both, what do you think about it? Its not good. Dou Xiangling furrowed her eyebrows. This type of person can be considered as having an abnormal mindset. At the thought of such a situation, she was unable to accept it. Zi Yi finally felt slightly at ease after hearing Dou Xianglings answer. However, she did not continue on this topic and decided to wait until Lu Jingye had taken action on his side. The two of them walked around the forest for quite some time until Dou Zerui came looking for them. My dear beautiful ladies, are you planning to treat the scenery as your meal? Its already lunchtime. Arent you hungry? Both of them answered at the same time, Lets go and grab a meal. We can soak in the hot springs after lunch. The three of them made their way to the building that was closest to them, as there was a restaurant there. Lu Jingye was already at the restaurant and had ordered the dishes. By the time the three of them had arrived, a staff member just so happened to walk past them as he headed to the kitchen with the order and menu in his hand. The other customers who entered were all seated at other tables. There was also other staff within the restaurant and all of them were sneaking peeks at Lu Jingye. Dou Zerui deliberately teased her. Yiyi, you have to keep a close eye on Little Lu. Look at those women, all of them are acting as if they cant wait to stick their eyeballs onto him. Zi Yi gave him a glare and headed towards Lu Jingye who was currently sitting at the table while on his phone. Dou Xiangling scolded Dou Zerui. Brother, how could you joke about that with Yiyi at this point in time. What if she gets angry? Dou Zerui laughed in response. Dont worry. Yiyi is extremely confident and so do you think she will be angry? Dou Xiangling also gave him a glare before she made her way over. Just as Zi Yi made her way over, Lu Jingye had ended the call. The tables in the restaurant were all square-shaped while the seats were long benches. All the furniture was made of elmwood. Supposedly it was just right for each of them to sit at one side of the table. However, Zi Yi did not do that and instead, she went to sit beside Lu Jingye. Dou Zerui could not help but scold her. Theres four of us and itll be spacious for each of us to sit in each direction. Why do you insist on squeezing together with Little Lu. Zi Yi looked at him with an apathetic gaze. I like it. She even deliberately hugged Lu Jingyes arm and leaned her head on his shoulders while speaking in a coquettish voice. Ah Jing, are you willing to sit with me too? Dou Zerui felt shivers coursing through his body due to Zi Yis voice. Can you speak normally? Zi Yi narrowed her eyes. No. Dou Zerui revealed an expression as if he could not take it anymore. Dou Xiangling masked a smile behind her hands as she looked at their bickering. Lu Jingye let Zi Yi and Dou Zerui bicker however they wanted and he said, Ian will be coming to attend our wedding reception. He has already set off and will be arriving tomorrow morning. Zi Yi surprisingly released his arm and sat up properly. Isnt Ian supposed to be very busy? Why is he coming over so early? He said that hes going to stop by for a holiday too. Zi Yi was silent for a moment before she said, Why do I feel that hes thinking of skiving off work, and thats why he came here so early? It had to be known that there were still dozens of days before their wedding. If Ian were to arrive during this period, he would have to stay in the capital for around half a month. Dou Xiangling recalled the scene of Ian standing outside and playing the violin all night when he was drunk and she could not help but laugh. Perhaps Mr. Ian wants to be the best man for Little Lu. You can use him to stop the incoming offers of alcohol. Is Ians alcohol drinking capacity that good? Zi Yi was suspicious. Dou Xiangling said, I dont know if hes good at drinking or not, but I feel that his behavior when drunk is not bad. Even if he got drunk, the only thing he did was play the violin and Dou Xiangling felt that Ian played the violin rather well. Just then, a few staff members came over and served their dishes. The dishes in the restaurant were mainly delicacies. There were fresh bamboo shoots, various types of mushrooms, as well as free-range chicken, duck, and goose meat. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling liked to eat the mushrooms. Lu Jingye noticed that and said, If you like it, we can take some home when we leave. Zi Yi nodded her head. Sounds good. We can bring some back for Mom to try too. After lunch, the two men helped Zi Yi move the painting tools to the maple forest in the back. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling set up their easels and started painting. Lu Jingye got someone to fetch a table and chair. He then placed his laptop on the table and the area immediately became his office. Dou Zerui had nothing to do so he grabbed a lounge chair and borrowed some books from the villa owner. He simply lay down to read while enjoying the beautiful scenery. There was heat dissipating from the hot springs and it was not chilly in the slightest. A days time passed by very quickly. After dinner, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to their small courtyard. The courtyard they were staying in had a wooden house and in the middle was a small hot spring. Zi Yi saw the hot spring the moment she came in and she said, Ah Jing, lets soak in the hot springs. Okay. The bathrobe is in the bedroom. Change into it and come out. Lu Jingye led her to the bedroom. After they changed into their bathrobes, Zi Yi came out barefooted. Lu Jingye, who was following behind her, held onto two large bath towels. Test the water temperature before you go into the hot springs. Dont be in a rush to jump in or else it will be uncomfortable. Zi Yi walked to the edge of the hot springs and one of her feet was already soaking inside. Upon hearing what he said, she turned around and gave him a sweet smile. Got it. She then placed her feet in the water gently and started to undo her bathrobe. Lu Jingye walked over and placed the bath towels on the long wooden chair before he came over to where Zi Yi was. Zi Yi waited for him to approach and removed her bathrobe. A lithe and graceful body was revealed in front of his line of sight and it was so brilliant that it dazzled his eyes. Lu Jingyes throat tightened. I prepared a bathing suit for you, why didnt you wear it? Chapter 553 - Why Don’t We Find Some Work For Lu Zhiheng To Do? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi tumed to look at him and said eloquently, This is an individual hot spring in the courtyard and there are only the two of us here. Why is there the need to wear a swimsuit? Lu Jingye knitted his eyebrows. This is an open-air hot spring. Even though no one here could see them, as long as it was somewhere outdoors, Lu Jingye would feel that her body was exposed. Zi Yi wrapped her arms around his neck and stood on tiptoe to give him a kiss on the lips. Theres no one here to see us. Having said that, she turned around and jumped into the hot springs. A splashing sound could be heard and water splattered in all directions. The moment Zi Yi jumped into the hot springs, her wet long hair clung to her fair cheeks and shoulders. The water in the pool was giving off wisps of steam and soon, it had caused her face and upper body to turn a flushed red. Under the illumination of the nights moonlight, her appearance was similar to a soul-devouring enchantress. At that moment, she even looked at him with that pair of charming and glimmering eyes as she waved. Ah Jing, hurry up and come down. The water around her rippled, and it was as if the ripples had spread to his heart. Lu Jingye removed his bathrobe and entered the hot springs while wearing swimming trunks. He did not head to where she was but instead, sat on the steps, leaned his back against the walls of the pool, and spread out his arms. When Zi Yi saw that he had sat down, she swam over to his side. She then hugged his waist, sat next to him, and leaned her head on his shoulders. Lu Jingye moved her long wisps of hair plastered on her cheeks to the side and said, We can only soak in the hot springs for half an hour maximum. Otherwise you will start feeling uncomfortable. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and started drawing patterns on his chest. Upon hearing what he said, she casually responded with an ok. Lu Jingye could not take how her fingers were moving around his chest and he grabbed her hand. His voice had also unconsciously become hoarse. Not long after we left, my Third Uncle came looking for me. Pft! Zi Yi made a guess. Mom must have chased him away and perhaps he went looking for Lu Zhiheng. Speaking of this, Zi Yi looked up at him. Why dont we find some things for Lu Zhiheng to do? Theres no need. Lu Jingye looked at the little enchantress in his arms and could not restrain himself as he lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. His body has been overworked and as expected, he will collapse very soon. Zi Yi laughed without the slightest hint of sympathy after hearing of Lu Zhihengs current condition. She then tured her body around and sat on his legs. Lu Jingye took a deep breath and breathed in her ear as he threatened. Naughty girl, you dont want to soak in the hot springs any longer? Zi Yi hugged his neck and sent herself into his embrace. Its the same if we come back later. Following that, she tilted her head and their lips pressed against each other. As for whether Zi Yi had soaked in the hot springs at a later time or not, even she herself was unsure. On the other side. It was as Lu Jingye had guessed. Just before dawn, Lu Zhiheng only managed to get two hours of sleep before he suddenly woke up again. Yang Yuelan, who was sleeping next to him was startled by his sudden movements and she propped herself up before she asked, Zhiheng, what are you doing? Lu Zhiheng quickly climbed out of bed to get dressed. I need to go to the office. Yang Yuelan followed suit and wore her clothes. Didnt you just come home three hours ago? Dont you want to sleep for a few more hours? Otherwise, how can your body possibly take it? Whats sleep? Its going to be the annual summary soon and I have to host an international conference. Yang Yuelan suddenly felt that her husband was very capable and she said, I prepared some ginseng soup for you last night. Ill scoop out one bow! for you, drink it before you leave and Ill pack the rest into a thermal flask for you to bring to the office. Lu Zhiheng casually gave her a response and got out of bed as he headed to the washroom. Yang Yuelan put on her slippers and walked to the door. However, just as she reached the door and had yet to open it, she suddenly heard a sudden loud knocking sound from the washroom. Yang Yuelan felt her heart skip a beat and she hastily tuned to run towards the washroom. When she saw Lu Zhiheng lying on the ground with blood on his head, her pupils contracted in fear and she immediately released a scream. AR Everyone within the Lu Familys main residence quickly rushed over after hearing Yang Yuelans scream. For a moment, the main residence fell into chaos. There were those that cried and wailed loudly, and there were those who called for the doctor. This news had soon spread to Patriarch Lu. By the time he arrived, their family doctor had already given Lu Zhiheng a diagnosis. Doctor Zhang, how is Zhiheng? The First Madam clenched her hand tightly and her expression looked so pale as if she would faint the very next second. Doctor Zhangs expression looked very heavy. I suggest that you had better send him to the hospital. He has overworked his body for a prolonged period of time and his irregular diet has led to arrhythmia and a myocardial infarction. Besides this, it should have also resulted in other conditions and its best to send him to the hospital for a detailed examination. As soon as Doctor Zhang gave his diagnosis, the First Madams body shook and she nearly fainted. It was Yang Yuelans loud cries that pulled her back to her senses. The First Madam had also burst into tears and she started crying along with her. Oh my heavens~ When the Eldest Master and Patriarch Lu heard their cries, both their expressions were ugly. Patriarch Lu felt annoyed when he heard the First Madam and Yang Yuelan crying and he shouted, Shut up. The First Madam and Yang Yuelan immediately shut their mouths out of fear. Patriarch Lu said with a solemn expression, Quickly send Zhiheng to the hospital. Just then, the Third Madam asked, Father, now that Zhiheng is hospitalized, what about the company? Who will take care of it? Patriarch Lus expression instantly darkened and he was about to turn to look at his eldest son. How could a son not know his fathers train of thoughts? He got his wife and Yang Yuelan to lift up Lu Zhiheng onto his back before he then ran outside. 1 Patriarch Lus words were stuck in his throat and his expression darkened even further. He loudly called out. Housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately came to him. Yes, Patriarch Lu. Get ready, Ill head over to the company shortly. Tunderstand. The housekeeper immediately left to make preparations. The Lu Group suddenly received news that Patriarch Lu was about to pay a visit and all of them subconsciously got nervous. Patriarch Lu would visit the company once every year and it would usually be the last day of the annual summary report. He would only have to sit there and listen to their presentations. Even so, everyone still had lingering fear towards the domineering aura he radiated. Now that he was making a trip to the company all of a sudden, everyone subconsciously thought that there must be upcoming trouble. Sure enough, as soon as Patriarch Lu arrived at the company, he had called for all the executives to gather into the meeting room. Patriarch Lu who radiated a domineering aura sat on the main seat. Even if he had not spoken a single word, those eagle-like, sharp eyes of his had caused everyone to stop breathing and dare not even breathe out. Patriarch Lu said with a deep voice, Who shall explain and summarize the recent situation in the company? Everyone was holding their breaths and no one dared to be the first to step forward. Patriarch Lus expression turned stern. Didnt you hear what I just said?! Everyones bodies shivered and in the end, their gaze turned to the Chief Financial Officer. Patriarch Lu turned his attention towards his direction. A layer of cold sweat emerged on his forehead in an instant. He then spoke with a trembling voice. Ever since the Eldest Young Master has taken over the company, the finances of the company have been in a deficit. Chapter 554 - : One Side In Worry, One Side In Happiness Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The news of Lu Zhiheng collapsing all of a sudden, and Patriarch Lu personally visiting the company to preside over the overall situation, soon spread throughout the high-society circle. It was said that Patriarch Lu had lost his temper in the company. There were people who lamented, those who felt pity, and also those who waited to see a joke happen. Everyone thought that there were already numerous matters happening in the Lu Family, but unexpectedly, Patriarch Lu was summoned by the different military authorities. When Patriarch Lu came out of the building, there was no need to mention how ugly his expression was. The moment he returned to the main residence, he immediately came looking for his third son and with a livid expression, he asked, I asked you to dispatch the military supplies, but what have you done these past two days? The Third Master felt wronged. Father, I am not knowledgeable in this aspect and if you force me to dispatch the supplies, I would definitely make a mistake. Between making a mistake and not dispatching the military supplies, the Third Master felt that it was safer to choose the latter. Patriarch Lus expression darkened even further. At his current age, he still had to get reprimanded by someone younger than him and he felt unhappy deep down. He immediately ordered. You shall go to the Southern Ocean and exchange places with your Second Brother.1 The Third Master froze for two seconds before he quickly stood at attention. I understand! As long as he was not asked to do tasks like dispatching military supplies, which he was completely incapable of, he would certainly not push away the job of fighting in a war. After the Third Master answered Patriarch Lu, he immediately tuned around and headed for the door. Patriarch Lu looked at the departing back view, but his expression was still rather ugly. He then said to the housekeeper, Go and call for the eldest. The Eldest Master rushed back from the hospital in haste. Father. Patriarch Lu looked at him and said, You shall take charge of the Lu Group for the time being. The Eldest Master got a fright and he hastily said, Father, I cant take over the company. Patriarch Lus expression sank. Theres nothing you cant manage. Whats more, you are only taking care of it for the time being. When Zhiheng is discharged from the hospital, you can hand over the company to him. Upon hearing that his father still wanted to hand over the company to his son, his heart trembled and even his expression turned ugly. Father, Zhiheng is incapable of managing such a large company like the Lu Group. 1 Patriarch Lu furrowed his eyebrows and glanced at him with his pair of eagle-like, sharp eyes. He then said in an overbearing tone, Since I said he can manage it, he will be able to manage it. Im tired, you can leave now. He turned around and walked towards his bedroom. The Eldest Master looked at Patriarch Lus back view with his mouth open. In the end, he left in an unhappy mood. When the First Madam knew of Patriarch Lus arrangements, she directly burst into tears. Is father planning to force our family to death? Zhiheng is already in such a state and hes still making you take over the Lu Group. Not to mention, Zhiheng still has to continue and take over the company after hes discharged? 1 Does he even treat Zhiheng as his grandson? My son is still lying in the hospital right now and he didnt even utter a single word of concern for him. To think he even made such arrangements. Wu wuuu The Eldest Master was extremely annoyed and he looked at her with a livid expression. Wasnt this what you people wanted? 2 Having said that, he turned around and left the hospital. The First Madam instantly regretted what she had done. She didnt know that her son was incapable of managing the Lu Group and in the end, he had even overworked himself and harmed his health. Hot Springs Villa. Zi Yi woke up late on the second day. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Jingye seated on the single-seater sofa next to her and the curtains in the room were drawn. There was a laptop on his lap and he was currently staring at the screen. Lu Jingye sensed her line of vision and he looked up at her. Upon noticing that she was awake, he moved his laptop to one side and opened the curtains before bringing her clothes over. While putting on her clothes, she asked, What time is it now? 8:30 a.m. Tslept for such a long time? Not really. Indeed, Zi Yi did not sleep for a long time. The consequence of her provocation last night was that they had exercised until rather late before they slept. 1 She felt a little sore and Zi Yi puffed her cheeks as she stared at him with an expression of discontentment. Lu Jingye propped himself with his hands on the edge of the bed and leaned over to kiss her rosy lips. There were traces of a smile in his voice. Are you hungry? The moment Lu Jingye asked that question, Zi Yis stomach started growling in a timely manner. Zi Yi looked at him with a pitiful look. Lu Jingye could not bear to see such an expression. Breakfast is on the table in the living room. Go and wash up first while Il bring it over for you. Alright. When Zi Yi finished getting dressed and headed to the washroom to wash up, Lu Jingye headed for the living room. By the time she came out, Lu Jingye just happened to have finished his call and he put away his phone. He turned around and walked over to the dining table. Breakfast was mushroom porridge and several side dishes. While Zi Yi was having breakfast, Lu Jingye told her. My first brother was hospitalized. 1 Zi Yis chopsticks stopped moving for a second and she immediately gloated. He deserved Lu Jingye did not respond and he changed the topic after that. Ian should be arriving around 10 a.m. He has arrived in the capital already? He has just alighted from the plane. Zi Yi nodded her head and then buried her head while she continued drinking her porridge. After Zi Yi finished her breakfast. Lu Jingye put away the utensils in a basket before he brought them outside. Soon, he returned with a small basket of fruits. Zi Yi walked over and picked up an apple. She took a bite and said, Lets have a video call with Elder Hu and check up on your younger brothers condition. Alright. Zi Yi finished the apple and pressed the wristwatch. A virtual screen immediately appeared before their eyes. Coincidentally, Elder Hu arrived at where Lu Yunxiao was to give him a routine check. After he connected the video call, there was a smile on his face. Elder Hu. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye called out at the same time. Elder Hu smiled and nodded. I was just about to do a check on the Third Young Master. Since Little Zi is here, lets do it together. Alright. Elder Hu was responsible for doing the check while Zi Yi directly connected to the control panel on the other side to check the data. The two of them spent half an hour to complete the check and they both revealed a smile afterwards. Elder Hu said with a smile, The Third Young Masters physical condition is good and coupled with his strong survival instincts, the regeneration rate of his brain cells is twice as fast compared to the other patient that we had experimented on in advance. Zi Yialso revealed a smile. From the looks of it, Yunxiao will regain his consciousness very soon. Haha as long as the Third Young Master becomes conscious, he will wake up very soon. Thats right. Zi Yi nodded her head. She turned around and looked at Lu Jingye who had unconcealable joy on his face. She said, If Yunxiao regains his consciousness, we will be able to have a conversation with him through his brain waves. Really? Lu Jingye and Elder Hu looked at her in shock. Yes. However, it can only be a simple conversation. If we wish to ask him what happened before, we can only wait until all his brain cells are regenerated. Lu Jingye held her hand agitatedly. Its alright as long as we can talk to him. After such a long period of treatment, the only thing Lu Jingye hoped, for now, was that his younger brother could wake up. As long as he was still alive, everything else was insignificant. Zi Yi nodded her head and continued chatting with Elder Hu for a while more before she turned off the virtual screen. Following that, they went outside. Zi Yi suddenly thought of something and she asked, How is it on Zhang Hanyus side? Lu Jingye told her. Ive got my men to prepare some evidence and it should have already been sent to him.. Chapter 555 - Zi Yi’s Self-Made Thermal Generator Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zhang Hanyu did not manage to get in touch with Dou Xiangling for an entire day and he suddenly felt a little uneasy. He decided to make a trip to the School of Science and Technology to look for Professor Dou Zhiyuan. However, when he arrived downstairs at the dormitory lobby, he saw a courier. There were mailboxes right outside the dormitory staircase and Zhang Hanyu subconsciously took a look. He noticed that the courier was opening the mailbox for 505 and so, he walked over. I am the resident of 505, you can pass me the package. As soon as the courier heard what he said, he turned around and passed the package to Zhang Hanyu before he took his leave. Zhang Hanyu looked at the courier envelope in his hand. He originally wanted to check who the sender was, but only to discover that there was only the recipients address written on the envelope. There was no senders address. He shook the envelope and it should be a paper or something of the sort in it. He did not have much doubt about the contents and opened the envelope where he was standing. There were a few photographs in the envelope. Before he even saw the photographs, his heartbeat somehow sped up and an ominous feeling surged forth. It just so happened that there were the sounds of footsteps behind him and shortly after, someone came over to greet him. Teacher Zhang, why are you standing there? Zhang Hanyu subconsciously shoved the photos, which he had yet to see, back into the envelope and clamped it into a book. He turned around and faced the person. Oh, its nothing. I just recalled that I forgot to bring something and I was about to go back to get it. He headed towards the dormitory apartment after that. When Zhang Hanyu returned home, he quickly took out the photos. The moment he saw what the photographs were, his expression changed greatly. The photographs were of him and stuff that was not known to anyone. He quickly flipped through the photographs and sure enough, there was a piece of paper in between them. On the piece of paper, the following words were written: Leave Teacher Dou, or else I will expose you. Zhang Hanyus hand that was holding onto the piece of paper shook uncontrollably. He quickly searched for all the portraits of the men he drew previously and found a lighter to burn all the photos in his hand. After he finished burning the canvases, he stood there with his eyes hanging down. There were no sorts of emotions on his face. There were neither emotions of anxiousness nor anger. He remained standing for a very long time before he took out his phone and called the school. Director Chang, I am going abroad to gather inspiration Yes, I am going to participate in the painting contest in Country H next month. I dont think I will have time to teach the students anymore alright then. After hanging up the phone, he was not in a rush to pack his luggage. Instead, he got rid of all the ashes and wrote a note for Dou Xiangling and placed it on the table. He then gave a call to a female teacher who was rather close with Dou Xiangling before he packed his belongings and left. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye found Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui, the both of them were currently chatting with the photography team for their wedding photos. One of the photographers said, Second Young Master and Miss Zis appearances far surpasses those of anyone Ive seen. I feel that there would be excellent results even if they casually stood there for me to take a photo of them. Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling had a smile on their faces upon hearing what the photographer said. Thats right. My cousin has inherited all her parents good genes and she is very beautiful. The photographer smiled and nodded in agreement. At the same time, he said, Mr. Dou and Miss Zi are also very handsome and beautiful. Just then, Dou Xiangling noticed Zi Yi and Lu Jingye, who were walking side by side and heading in their direction. She called out to them Little Lu, Yiyi, youre here. Zi Yi walked to Dou Xiangling and asked, What are you chatting about so happily? We were saying that youre beautiful. Youre very beautiful too. Dou Xianglings eyes curved into crescent moons when she heard the praise. Dou Zerui purposely pretended to be jealous and said, You only praised Xiangling. Arent I handsome too? Zi Yi gave him a sideways glance and did not give him any face as she said, Youre not as handsome as Ah Jing. Dou Zerui said, I should not have asked that question. Hahaha A wave of laughter sounded. After everyone had their laugh, Dou Xiangling asked, Yiyi, are you going to continue painting today? Zi Yi revealed an expression of rejection. I dont want to paint anymore. I painted a few paintings yesterday and Im so tired. Her words immediately attracted Dou Zeruis supercilious look. Ive never seen anyone who paints as fast as you. Xiangling paints one painting in one and a half days but yet, you have painted three paintings in an afternoon. Its no wonder that you got tired so quickly. ot to mention that the paintings she painted were all top-notch. To be honest, Zi Yi was not tired at all. She just did not feel like painting anymore. Dou Xiangling had painted together with Zi Yi a few times and how could she not know that she was just being lazy? She merely said with a smile, Then Ill paint on my own. There are too many beautiful sceneries here and I want to paint another painting of the distant mountains. Youll have to head outside the hot springs villa for that. It would be cold if you leave here. Dou Zerui disagreed. Dou Xiangling said, Im not afraid of the cold. As long as she was painting, she would not feel the surrounding temperature. Dou Zerui was about to continue dissuading her. Zi Yi thought about it and said, I have a way to keep you away from the cold. Everyone looked at her and she turned to Lu Jingye. Ah Jing, where did you put my toolbox? In the yard where we are staying. Zi Yi turned to Dou Xiangling and said, Ill prepare a thermal generator for you and you wont feel cold wherever you go. She then left to grab her toolbox. Lu Jingye, Dou Xiangling, and Dou Zerui followed behind her. Do you need me to help with anything? Dou Zerui was rather curious about her thermal generator and so, he casually asked. Just pepare a parasol for me. The villa should have one. Zi Yi returned to the courtyard where they lived and took out a few parts from her toolbox to fiddle around with. Soon, she had created a generator that was around the size of two hands. Its done. The three of them looked at the machine next to her feet. Dou Zerui asked with a skeptical attitude, Yiyi, can this thing that you made really gather heat? Of course. Move this to where Xiangling is going to paint and ask the boss of the villa for a parasol in passing. Even though Dou Zerui still had his doubts, he still rolled up his sleeves and carried the machine, and made his way outside. Zi Yi said to Dou Xiangling,bYou can go and grab your painting tools. As for the place, you can find any location that you prefer. Dou Xiangling nodded. Ill paint at the roadside outside the entrance of the hot springs villa. Having said that, she headed towards the courtyard she was staying at. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye waited for her outside. Soon, Dou Xiangling came out with her painting tools. Lu Jingye took it from her, while she and Zi Yi walked in the front. Dou Xiangling suddenly asked, Yiyi, can you contact the people outside with your phone? Zi Yi knew why Dou Xiangling had asked her that and she said, If you cant its most likely that its because it is snowing heavily these two days and the signal in the mountains isnt the best. Dou Xiangling nodded her head. Thats right. I couldnt get a signal on my phone, and its the same for my brothers phone. Speaking of this, she asked with slight embarrassment, Yiyi, since your phone only has a bad signal, can you lend it to me so I can make a call? Who are you planning to call? Teacher Zhang? Dou Xiangling nodded slightly while biting her lips. I sent him a message when I left and I havent been able to get in touch with him after arriving here. He would definitely be worried. Did you tell him that you came here?. Chapter 556 - Why Don’t We Give You a Live Broadcast? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Dou Xiangling responded with a yes. Zi Yi was suddenly silent. Dou Xiangling found her reaction strange and asked, Whats wrong? Its nothing. Zi Yi took out her phone and passed it to her. You can try to see if my phone can make a call. Dou Xiangling took her phone and soon she got through to Zhang Hanyus phone. However, the ringtone continued to ring until the end and there was no answer from the other end. Dou Xiangling passed the phone back to Zi Yi. Hanyu didnt answer. I think he doesnt have his phone with him. Zi Yi did not take back her phone and said, Since you can get a connection with my phone, you can hold onto it first. Perhaps Teacher Zhang might call you back later. Dou Xiangling nodded her head and put the mobile phone into her pocket. The three of them then headed outside the villas entrance. By the time they reached Dou Zerui, he had already fixed the parasol in a relatively wide-open space with the help of two staff members. However, the wind in the mountains was rather strong today and despite fixing the parasol on the ground, it was still swaying back and forth. The fixtures obviously were unable to stabilize it. The two staff members could only use their hands to hold onto the fixtures, and they dared not release their hands at all. The moment Dou Zerui saw the three of them walking over, he asked Zi Yi, The winds on the mountains are so strong and the parasol cant be fixed at all. What should we do? Zi Yi pointed at the thermal generator next to him. Place the thermal generator in the direction where the wind is coming from. Dou Zerui hastily did what she said. Zi Yi made her way over, pressed a few buttons on the generator and it started to operate. Zi Yi then said to the other two staff members, You can leave now. Eh Dou Zerui wanted to say something but gave up in the end. Lu Jingye walked over and asked, What help do you need? Lu Jingye walked over and asked. What help do you need? Lu Jingye put down the painting tools on one side and went over to grab the parasol that even the two staff members found it hard to support together. He then effortlessly fixed it on the ground. Zi Yi called out to Shadow II. Go and gather some snow. Shadow II soon gathered a large pile of snow. Zi Yi then got him to build a three-sided snow wall that was 1.5 meters tall and 1.2 meters wide. Lu Jingye placed the parasol in the middle and it formed a roof. Zi Yi then got Dou Zerui to place the thermal generator at the side without the snow wall. Soon, a warm gust of air filled the inside of the compacted snow room. Dou Xiangling asked in surprise, Yiyi, how did you manage to achieve that? This has a similar principle to the generation of wind power. Zi Yi gave them a brief explanation. Dou Xiangling placed the painting tools in the interior of the snow wall. Not only was she able to see the scenery outside, but she also did not feel the slightest chill. She then started to mix the pigments. Seeing that there was nothing for them to do, Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, Do you want to go skiing? Zi Yis eyes brightened and she hastily nodded her head. Yes. Lu Jingyes lips curved up. The boss said that there is a ski resort at the back of the mountain that was specially developed for tourists. Lets go, we can ski for an hour or two and Ian would most likely have reached here by then. Zi Yi nodded her head and turned to Dou Zerui. Do you want to follow us? Nope. Dou Zerui did not want to be a third wheel. Ill stay here and accompany Xiangling. Dou Xiangling looked up and made eye contact with him. Brother, I dont need your company. Dou Zerui said, Youre a girl who is alone outside. What if you encounter some dangers later? What dangers could I possibly encounter? Its just right outside the entrance of the villa and the boss has also mentioned that there are no large-sized wild animals here. Besides, even if theres really something dangerous, the boss and the staff members would arrive very quickly if | were to scream or something. Dou Xiangling did not think of how Dou Zerui would become a third wheel if he followed Zi Yi and Lu Jingye skiing. She only wanted for him to let loose and enjoy his time here. Dou Zerui was just about to refute, when Zi Yi could not take it anymore. She simply pulled his clothes and dragged him away. Ill send an invisible robot to guard her. You shall go skiing with us. Dou Zerui struggled for a few seconds before he finally said, Alright then. The three of them headed to the back of the mountains, while Dou Xiangling remained there alone to paint. Supposedly she should be able to devote herself to the beautiful scenery, but she was somehow absent-minded today. After painting for a while, she would check the phone next to her. She found it very strange. In the past, as long as she sent a message, Zhang Hanyu would usually reply instantly. Even if he did not manage to answer her call in time, he would always return her call in a minute or two. However, half an hour or so had passed and there was no news from him. She even thought that Zi Yis phone had lost signal again. She picked up the phone to take a look. The signal bar was full. She thought for a moment and gave Zhang Hanyu a call. The phone rang for some time and just when Dou Xiangling thought that no one was going to pick up, it suddenly got connected. A foreign mans voice sounded from the other end. Dou Xiangling was a little surprised. She thought that Zhang Hanyu was together with another foreign teacher and politely said, Hello, please can you help me pass the phone to Zhang Hanyu. Unexpectedly, a burst of laughter sounded from the other end and shortly after, she heard the foreign man speak. Baby, theres a woman looking for you. The moment Dou Xiangling heard the word baby, an awkward feeling surged forth in her heart. She did not expect to vaguely hear Zhang Hanyus flustered voice from the other end. Quickly hang up. Tell her that I am busy and Ill call her back soon. Zhang Hanyus voice clearly came from another place and Dou Xiangling only managed to hear what he said by straining her ears. The foreign mans voice sounded soon after. Zhang said hell call you back later. He then suddenly lowered his voice and said with a smile, You should be that new girlfriend Zhang had gotten? Im pretty curious, because he is a bottom, how does he have s*x with you? Dou Xianglings mind suddenly went blank. The man continued to speak. If you dont believe he is a bottom, why dont we give you a live broadcast? Having said that, sounds of him putting the phone down could be heard, but he did not disconnect the call. Dou Xiangling tightly gripped the phone and she felt that her mind was even more chaotic. n particular, Zhang Hanyus dissatisfied shouting could be heard. Are you f**king finished? The foreign man gasped. Not yet. Dont you love it too? What followed were sounds that were intolerable to the ear. Dou Xiangling suddenly disconnected the call and there was disbelief and shock on her face. Zhang Hanyu he To think How can this be possible?! Screech All of a sudden, the sounds of brakes could be heard and Dou Xiangling recovered her senses and stuck out her head to look at the car that almost hit the ice wall. Shortly afterwards, she saw Ian alighting from the car. Ian was someone who paid attention to his image wherever he went. An example would be right now. He had clearly taken a ten hour plane ride, followed by a two hour car ride, and yet, he still looked presentable and gave off a noble gentlemans demeanor. At the sight of Dou Xiangling, he walked over and asked, Dou, why are you here? Dou Xiangling replied with a wooden expression, Im painting. Ian revealed an apologetic look. Fortunately I managed to hit the brakes in time and stop the car, otherwise it would have crashed into you. Having said that, he even asked in a gentlemanly manner, Dou, did you get frightened?. Chapter 557 - The Fall Was a Little Severe Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations To be honest, Dou Xiangling wanted to have some alone time to calm down her emotions. Instead of replying to him, she said, Yiyi and the rest have gone skiing in the back mountain. You can find the boss of the villa to lead you over to them. an was not in arush. He glanced at the igloo-like space and asked out of concern, Dou, isnt it too cold for you to be painting here? He then noticed that she did not wear a coat. (It was warm inside the igloo structure, so Dou Xiangling had removed her coat.) He thought for a moment and out of his gentlemanly habits, he took off his coat and passed it to her. Dou Xiangling blanked out momentarily as she looked at the coat he had passed to her. an said, Why didnt you wear a coat? You will definitely catch a cold like this and I cant possibly see a lady catch a cold without helping. Dou Xiangling subconsciously took a step back, which revealed the coat she had taken off laying inside. an saw her coat and asked out of surprise, Why did you take off your coat? Its not cold inside. Dou Xiangling saw his blond hair flying wildly in all directions and hastily said, Please put on your coat quickly. Its cold outside. an was indeed feeling a little cold. Since Dou Xiangling had a coat, he wore his coat again. Why dont I have someone rent an RV out for you so that you can sit inside and paint? Dou Xiangling paused and then said, There is no need for that, Im fine like this. an reached out his hand to test the temperature inside. It was indeed warm and he revealed an amazed expression. How did you manage to do it? Yiyi made a thermal generator for me. Dou Xiangling stretched out her hand and pointed to somewhere next to Ian. an turned around with the intention of taking a look. However, his leather shoes seemed to have stepped on a block of ice as he slipped and fell. BAM! BANG! Ow! Dou Xiangling looked on helplessly at Ian who had fallen on his back, and at the same time, he had accidentally kicked the thermal generator and it had flown down the hillside. After freezing up momentarily, she thought to herself how painful it must have been. ans fall was obviously rather painful and it was his two bodyguards who ran over to help him get on his feet. tt was Ians second time being humiliated as such in front of Dou Xiangling. While his head was hurting, he felt extremely embarrassed. Dou Xiangling sensed his embarrassment and said, Why dont you head inside the villas hall to take a seat? an subconsciously touched the back of his head. Sure enough, there was a huge lump. He tried his best to keep a straight face, so as to not let Dou Xiangling notice that he was about to faint from the pain. He then said to one of his bodyguards, Go and pick up that thermal generator. When his bodyguard went to retrieve the thermal generator, Ian noticed that Dou Xiangling had yet to wear her coat and he suggested. Dou, I think its better for you to wear your coat. Otherwise you might catch a cold. Dou Xiangling did not feel cold and said, Its fine. She then started to pack up her painting tools. an wanted to head over to help. Dou Xiangling glanced at him. The space inside here is small, so dont come in. ans footsteps paused. Just then, the bodyguard managed to retrieve the thermal generator and sure enough, it was broken. Dou Xiangling looked at the thermal generator and felt inexplicably agitated. She put away her painting tools in silence and walked out from the shelter with her coat in her hand. an felt even more guilty at the sight of her expression. He hastily rushed over to help her carry the painting tools in her hand and said apologetically, Dou, let me help you with the painting tools. Im really sorry, I didnt do it on purpose How much is this thermal generator? Can I compensate you? Dou Xiangling knew that she should not unleash her anger on someone else and said, Yiyi made this so you can ask her how much she needs. She did not say anything else after that and headed towards the entrance of the villa with her coat in hand. an carried Dou Xianglings painting tools and looked at her, who had disappeared in a flash. He managed to come to a conclusion. It seems like I really made her angry. Just then, one of his bodyguards said, Young Master, let me carry the painting tools instead. an glanced at the bodyguard and narrowed his eyes out of displeasure. He then pursed his lips and went chasing towards the entrance of the villa. The bodyguard felt his heart shake. He was somewhat confused about the situation. What did he say wrongly? When Ian entered the villa, the boss had quickly come out to greet him. Previously Lu Jingye had informed him that there would be a guest coming. Miss Dou had also informed him of it just moments ago and now that he had seen the appearance of the guest, he could not help but sigh. The guests of the Second Young Master Lu are all important individuals from powerful backgrounds. With a single glance, he could discern that Ian was a foreign noble. Mr. Ian, welcome to [Jade Sea Hot Spring Villa]. I am the boss here and my surname is Wan. Please come in. Ian immediately revealed a noble-like expression and nodded. Boss Wan added. Mr. Ian, I wonder if you would like to take a seat here first or will you be heading to your place of residence right away? To the residence. He had taken a fall earlier and Ian wanted to have a change of clothes. Not to mention, he was carrying Dou Xianglings painting tools in his hands right now. I hope my courtyard will be somewhere near where Miss Dou and the rest are staying. Ill have to trouble you with that. Boss Wan was a little flustered. Its no trouble, its no trouble. Mr. Ian, please follow me. The boss led Ian and his bodyguards towards the back area. As soon as they left, the group of young staff members gathered together and chatted excitedly. Oh gosh, that man looks so handsome and gentlemanly. The noble air around him is so prominent. Sure enough, birds of the same feather flock together. Mr. Lu who had booked the entire villa also gives off a noble aura. Im so excited. I wonder if there will be other friends of Mr. Lu coming over. If a few more of them come, it will also be good for us to have an eye feast. When Zi Yi and the rest knew of Ians arrival, they ended their skiing and returned to the hot springs villa. While walking Dou Zerui said in an unconvinced tone, Yiyi, didnt you say you couldnt ski? Why is your skiing better than mine? When they went to the skiing place earlier, this girl still said that she did not know how to ski. Dou Zerui originally thought that it was time to show off his majesty as an older brother. He even said that he would teach her back then. However, after they skied for one round, she started skiing even better than he did. Zi Yi firmly denied that she could ski. I cant ski at all. Having said that, she looked at Lu Jingye who was walking next to her and the corner of her lips curled up. Its Ah Jing who taught me well. Dou Zerui paused and then said, Haha! I only saw that you purposely acted cute with him and I didnt see how he had taught you. Lu Jingye tilted his head and glanced at Dou Zeruis expression. His lips curled up and when he held Zi Yis hand, he noticed that her hands were a little chilly and so, he quickly held both her hands. If you like skiing, well come again in the afternoon. Zi Yi nodded her head. Sounds good. Lets call my cousin and Ian to come along too. Okay. When the three of them arrived at the vicinity of the place they were living at, they saw Ian standing outside Dou Xianglings courtyard and calling out to her. Miss Dou, are you there? There was no response from inside. The three of them sped up their pace. Ian, what are you doing? Ian heard someone calling out to him and turned around to look at them. He pointed at the painting tools next to his feet and said, Im here to deliver Miss Dous painting tools to her.. Chapter 558 - It’s Not Worthwhile To Feel Upset Over Someone Like Him Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi and Dou Zerui frowned at the same time. Zi Yi asked, Why are my cousins painting tools with you? Dou Zerui asked at the same time, What did you do to my younger sister? Ian looked at the two of them questioning him as if they were interrogators. He then briefly described what had happened. Of course, he had artistically amended how he had taken a fall back then. My foot slipped and I accidentally kicked Miss Dous thermal generator and it broke. I think she should be very angry because of this Dou Zerui heard his explanation and thought to himself that his sister was not someone who would get angry at such things. Just as he was about to speak, Zi Yi hastily asked, What did my cousin have in her hand when she came in? Ian thought about it and said. She only took her coat she didnt even wear it. Zi Yi furrowed her brows and guessed that she must have given Zhang Hanyu a call. At the same time, she must have overheard a conversation on the phone. She thought for a moment and spoke to the air. Shadow II, where is my cousin? Shadow IIs voice sounded from the air. Master, your cousin is at the seven rainbow pool. The most famous hot spring in the villa was the seven rainbow pool. The water there was split into seven different colors due to the stones underneath. As the entire hot springs villa had been reserved by Lu Jingye, there was no one around despite the fact that there would usually be a large crowd there. Dou Xiangling fell in love with that place at the very first glance and it was normal for her to be there. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said to them, Ill go look for my cousin, dont follow me. She turned around and headed towards the seven rainbow pool. Yiyi.. Dou Zerui was worried and wanted to tag along but Lu Jingye stopped him. Your sister should have encountered something bothering her. Yiyi knows how to comfort her. Ian agreed. Perhaps its probably something that can only be discussed between the ladies. Dou Zerui thought that what they said made sense and he did not follow Zi Yi. By the time Zi Yi located where Dou Xiangling was, she was currently standing under a maple tree with her lips pursed as she looked ahead. Looking at her carefully, Zi Yi could notice that her gaze was not focused on anything at that moment and her eyes were empty. Dou Xiangling was a protected young lady from a reputable family and she gave off a gentle and elegant aura. Merely just by standing there, she would arouse ones protective instinct. Cousin. Zi Yi called out to her and Dou Xiangling stiffened for a moment before she turned around. Zi Yi came to where she was standing and asked knowingly, Did something happen? Dou Xiangling suddenly lowered her eyes. She did not know how to explain what had happened. Zi Yi guessed that she must find it hard to talk about it and so she asked, After we left, did Zhang Hanyu return your call? He didnt. After Dou Xiangling denied it, she suddenly thought of what Zi Yi said to her the very first day they arrived here. Something flashed through her mind and she asked, Yiyi, did you already know something? Zi Yi looked back at her and did not answer immediately. Dou Xiangling continued to ask, That day you asked if I could accept the relationship between two men. Did you already know something back then? Zi Yi looked at her and instead of answering, she asked, How well do you understand Zhang Hanyu? Dou Xiangling thought for a moment and said, We met a few years back in Country S when we were gathering inspiration. Because we were headed to the same place, we befriended each other and then accompanied one another on the trip. He took good care of me during that period of time and we separated after we were done. We would only occasionally contact each other to discuss painting. You didnt feel any feelings for him and it is because you did not have feelings for him that you only spoke about painting, right? Yes, even though many of our creative ideas coincided, I did not have any romantic feelings for him. Has it ever come to your mind that it was strange that despite not falling for him for so many years, he suddenly came to M.Uni and became your colleague? Could it be that he had approached you for some unknown reason? Moments ago, Dou Xiangling was in fact, thinking of this matter. Even if she had accepted Zhang Hanyu, it was mainly because she was moved by what he had done for her instead of any romantic feelings. However, after hearing that kind of a phone call earlier, she did not know what to do. Cousin. Theres a type of person who would deliberately find a person of the opposite s*x and be in a relationship with them to conceal their sexual orientation. This type of person will never change for the better and they will act one way to someones face and another behind someones back. Dou Xianglings body trembled at her words. Hanyu he She could not believe that the man who had spent so much time and effort in order to be with her actually had ulterior motives. Asurge of unspeakable sadness gushed forth in her heart. Zi Yi pulled her into her arms and gave her a hug. Dou Xiangling leaned her head on Zi Yis shoulders and her tears flowed down uncontrollably. I was ready to have a good relationship with him and get married when the time was right. Zi Yi could not bear to see her crying and said, It doesnt necessarily have to be him. Someone like him isnt worthy of your feelings. You should forget about him. Dou Xiangling closed her eyes and did not speak. Zi Yi then continued and said, You deserve someone better. She always felt that Zhang Hanyu was unworthy of her cousin and her instincts had always been accurate. Dou Xiangling still remained silent. Zi Yi let go of her and wiped the tears on her face. She then held her hand and made eye contact with Dou Xiangling while using a slight amount of mental energy. Cousin, think about it, we will be opening an art gallery soon. Think about your dreams and in fact, you dont really have romantic feelings for Zhang Hanyu. Its only because he had previously done so much for you and you were moved by his actions. Dou Xiangling felt a shock and her mind suddenly became clear. What Zi Yi said was right. Her feelings for him were not so much romantic feelings, which was probably why she could not accept Zhang Hanyus overly intimate physical contact. At the thought of this, Dou Xiangling was no longer that upset. Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief. She held her hand and they headed to the courtyard where she stayed. Its not worth getting upset over a man like that. Forget about him. Dou Xiangling looked at Zi Yi who was holding her hand. She was clearly older and yet, she felt that she was the one being protected right now. She suddenly recalled how Zi Yi gave her the phone and she had more or less managed to guess something. Yiyi, did you deliberately block our phones? Zi Yi stiffened for a second. Dou Xiangling looked at her and said, Did you already know of his true colors but did not know how to inform me of this? Thats why you had purposely chosen a time where he was with a man to pass me your phone so that I can discover his true colors? Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief and hastily nodded. He relied on the fact that youre at the hot springs villa for a few days and coupled with how he could not endure it anymore If you had called in earlier, he would not have exposed his true colors. Dou Xiangling responded with a nod and no longer said anything else. When they were about to reach Dou Xianglings courtyard, they saw the door of the courtyard where Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed was wide open. Dou Zerui just so happened to stretch out his head to take a look. When he saw them walking over, he quickly waved at them. Xiangling, Yiyi, were here. Come over quickly. The two of them walked over. Lu Jingye and Ian were currently in a conversation and at the sight of Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling, they stopped their conversation and came over. When Ian saw Dou Xiangling, he felt that she was angry because he had broken the thermal generator and he quickly apologized again. Miss Dou, Im terribly sorry. I didnt know that the thermal generator was so important to you.. Chapter 559 - Lu, You Should Take a Hold of Your Woman Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Dou Xiangling saw that Ian apologized to her again and she was momentarily stunned. However, Zi Yi laughed and said, Since you know that you broke my cousins thermal generator, compensate her. Yiyi Zi Yi gave her a wink, hinting to her not to say anything. Dou Xiangling looked at Ian with sympathy and really did not speak up anymore. an knew that Zi Yi definitely did not have any good intentions, but he was prepared to cede land and pay the compensation. Tell me, how do you want me to compensate? Zi Yi thought about it and said, It just so happens that our art gallery will be undergoing renovations soon, but we do not have enough money. Dou Xianglings eyes widened slightly and she suddenly felt that her cousin was a little naughty. an also widened his eyes and revealed a shocked expression. How would you not have enough money to renovate an art gallery! This person was easily capable of building a research base worth billions and now shes telling him that she doesnt have the money to renovate an art gallery?! He immediately came to a conclusion. Youre robbing in troubled waters! Zi Yis lips curled up. How is that possible? Do you know how much that thermal generator is worth? How much? Everyone turned to look at Zi Yi. She began to count with her fingers. The engine used is currently the most advanced engine of Company X and its worth 150 thousand and lastly, the cost of my invention is worth 5 million. Zi Yi did not even forget to add in the quote of a single screw. After Zi Yi was done, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui were so surprised that they forgot to react. However, Ian had an expression on his face as if he had suffered a great loss. Only Lu Jingye stood there and looked at his girlfriend talking nonsense in a serious manner and the corner of his lips curled up. Therefore, that thermal generator is worth 500k and your invention is worth 5 million and I should pay you 5.5 million? Thats right. an felt that he had been blackmailed. But even so, he could only play along. Alright then, I ought to pay the compensation, so Ill pay for the renovation of your art gallery. Speaking of this, he turned to Lu Jingye and there was a complicated expression on his face. Lu, you should take a hold of your woman. Lu Jingye made eye contact with him. You prevented her cousin from finishing her painting and I think that this should also be taken into consideration. an was speechless. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui fought back a smile. They finally understood the situation. These two were clearly scamming Ian. Zi Yi looked at Ian and said with a smile, You shouldnt think that youve been scammed either. You arrived so early and youll be eating and staying with us. You should be smiling that we arent charging you for the accommodation. an, who was planning to stay in a hotel, had changed his mind and decided to stay at Lu Jingyes place. At the same time, he decided to play and eat all he could! Lu Jingye could not possibly allow Ian to continue wallowing in his depressed emotions and he said to Zi Yi, You and your cousins can take a rest first. lan and I have something to discuss. He then motioned for Ian to go outside with him. After they left, Dou Zerui asked, Yiyi, didnt you ask for too much compensation? At the thought of 5.5 million, he felt that it was too much. It isnt. Zi Yi smiled at Dou Xiangling. Are you feeling better? Dou Xiangling was stunned. She did not expect Zi Yi to ask that question and she suddenly realized that Zi Yi had deliberately blackmailed Ian, so that she would be in a better mood. She felt very touched by her actions. Dou Zerui heard Zi Yis question and asked, Xiangling, whats wrong? Who caused you to be in a bad mood? Dou Xiangling did not wish for him to be upset on her behalf and so she said, Ian interrupted my painting and I was indeed a little sad. Yiyi helped me to vent my anger. Is that really it? Dou Zerui felt that Dou Xiangling was hiding something from him. Its true. Dou Xiangling nodded her hand and said, Ill go and organize my painting tools. She then thought of Zi Yis thermal generator and asked, Yiyi, is that thermal generator really that valuable? I faked the cost. All the parts can be easily bought on the market and its worth a few hundred dollars at most. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui: Both of them suddenly sympathized with Ian. an was not one of those types of stingy people. During lunch, he had forgotten about how he had gotten blackmailed by Zi Yi. He said to everyone present, I brought some wine from your winery. I got Lu to send people to the airport to collect the main bulk of them, while I brought a few bottles here. Why dont we have a party tonight? Before Zi Yi had the chance to speak, Dou Xiangling suddenly asked, Mr. Ian, arent you afraid of getting drunk? ans expression stiffened. He was worried that Dou Xiangling would reveal what happened that night and he hastily said, I didnt bring much. Everyone will be having some and so we wont get drunk from that amount. Zi Yis eyes brightened when she heard that there was alcohol. Sure, lets have a barbeque tonight. This weather is just right for a barbeque and it just so happens that the villa has plenty of delicacies. Barbeque with red wine? As someone who grew up in a noble family, Ian could not imagine what it was like to match the two together. Zi Yi looked at him with a sympathetic gaze. Youre so pitiful. Let me guess, youve never had a barbeque before. Tan: She was right. Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling could not hold back their laughter at the sight of Ians expression. After they finished dinner, they were about to return to their respective courtyards to rest. However, Ian still had something to discuss with Zi Yi and Lu Jingye and so, he followed them to their courtyard. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed in one of the courtyards while the other three stayed in another. The three of them sat down in the living room and Ian updated Zi Yi on the process of transforming her winery into a research base. The foundation and frame have been built, so you can directly start construction after the building materials arrive. Zi Yi nodded her head. The speed of the work is pretty good. Of course, Ian said with a smile, The workers are all from the Royal Construction Team and the chief engineer is a gold medal professor of Architecture at X University; his name is Thomas. Moreover, Professor Thomas is particularly interested in the blueprints you had provided. He said that it was a challenge for him, and ever since the project started, he has been staying there. Lu Jingye asked, What is the background of this person? His family is a vassal of ours. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Ian continued to speak. The construction works are expected to be completed after the New Year in your country. When the time comes, will your robots be immediately shipped there? Yes. I have already contacted the relevant companies. After the research base is built, I will personally make a visit. There were many robots that she had to personally install and modify. Ian suddenly thought of a question. Zi, where are your staff members? You are building such a large research base and so where will you be getting your staff members from? Why will I need staff members? Ifnot, dont tell me youre going to personally do the experiments? Hows that possible? My research lab will be fully automated by AI and theres no need for human staff members. Is that really feasible? Why not? Zi Yi felt that Ian was making a fuss out of nothing. If its fully automated with AI, theres no need to worry about important information leaking out. Most importantly, theres no one in the world that can complete the experiments I plan to do. Ian was once again speechless. He felt that Zi Yi was talking big again.. Chapter 560 - I Like This Brain. If It Changes, I Won’t Like It Anymore. Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu, do you really intend to leave her alone to her own vices? I cant believe you let her fool around as such. If my news is accurate, I heard that you have already stepped down as the President of the Lu Group? The news of Lu Jingye leaving the Lu Family empty-handed was released by Lu Zhiheng. This was because Lu Zhiheng felt that after he had suffered for so many years and finally managed to achieve his goals, he wished for everyone in the world to know that Lu Jingye had been chased out of the Lu Family by Patriarch Lu. I have even paid special attention to that eldest cousin of yours. To be blunt, I feel that the Lu Group will meet its downfall under his leadership in less than half a year. Ian and Lu Jingye were both classmates and good friends. Therefore, he had no scruples about being frank. I really dont understand why your Grandfather chased you out of the Lu Group. Is it just because you had fallen in love with Little Zi and wanted to be with her? If thats the case, I feel that your Grandfathers vision isnt really great. Zi Yi suddenly smiled and said, Are you complimenting me? No, what I mean is that only Lu is able to take care of a woman like you who spends money like water and likes to fool around. Zi Yi was delighted by his remark and she asked on purpose, Ah Jing has now left the Lu Family penniless. Do you think he can still afford for me to spend money like water? Lu Jingye glanced in her direction. Ian was amused by her remark. With Lus ability to earn money, its the same with or without the Lu Group. Zi, you might not know of it, but when Lu was in university, he had single handedly done something that disrupted the worldwide stock market. He is also the best trader. To make him penniless, I think the only way to achieve that is to change his brain. Zi Yi turned around to look at Lu Jingye. When she saw that his gaze had been on her all this time, she twisted her waist, swiftly held his head, and gave him a kiss on the lips as she said with a smile, I like this brain. If it changes, I wont like it anymore. an stared at them. Lu Jingyes gaze turned dim and he asked, Dont you feel uncomfortable with your waist twisted like that? Its a little uncomfortable. Zi Yi released his head and sat properly while she looked at Ian. an suddenly felt that he was at a loss on what to say. He was clearly discussing something serious and yet, this couple was blatantly carrying out a public display of affection right in front of him. This is too much! an thought about it and did not wish to continue talking to them. He stood up and said, You can slowly display your affection for each other, solely to each other. Ill be going back to rest. Having said that, he headed outside. After a long flight and coupled with a fall, Ian felt that it was better for him to return to his courtyard to rest for the day than stay here and see their public display of affection. When they heard the sounds of the door closing, Zi Yi laughed. She stood up, walked closer to Lu Jingye, sat on his lap, and held his neck. Ah Jing, dont you think that Ian is very interesting? Lu Jingye held her waist and said, Ian is used to pretending to be a gentleman in front of other people. Dont keep making his image collapse so easily. Pft your summary is very accurate. She then asked, Where did Zhang Hanyu go? To the airport. My men followed him, saw him get on an airplane to Country H, and only then did they stop following him. There would naturally be other people to take care of him after he went abroad. Lu Jingye felt that there was no need to pay attention to him anymore. However, what they didnt expect was that after Zhang Hanyu got on the plane, the person seated next to him suddenly asked, Mr. Zhang, do you need my help? Zhang Hanyu looked at him warily and treated the person who asked the question as someone who had a mental illness. The other party did not get angry at his obvious expression. He suddenly asked, Do you know who found out about your secret? Zhang Hanyu was surprised and he blurted out. Who? Second Young Master Lu. Zhang Hanyus pupils shrank. The other party said, Dou Xiangling is Zi Yis cousin and as long as Zi Yi doesnt like you, the Second Young Master Lu will send someone to investigate you thoroughly. If Zi Yi had not interfered, you would have been able to get married to Miss Dou in the near future. Zhang Hanyu clenched his fist, lowered his gaze and his expression could not be discerned at that moment. The other party continued to speak. As long as you got married to Miss Dou, you would have had a bright future and those hobbies of yours would be covered up. You could even have done as you pleased in the future. However, you are now a target that the Second Young Master Lu wants to get rid of. Zhang Hanyu quivered and he turned to look at the man. He carefully sized him up. He was someone who was a little chubby and he was dressed as a business elite, but when Zhang Hanyu made eye contact with him, his heart trembled. He knew that this person definitely was not a simple character. The chubby man suddenly gave him a wide grin. When Zhang Hanyu was having goosebumps from his smile, he said, You might not know of it, but the Second Young Master Lu has already arranged his men to wait for you at the place you will be alighting at. Since he is capable of finding out all those hobbies of yours, do you think he would let you have the chance to get in contact with Miss Dou again? Zhang Hanyus body trembled uncontrollably. He tried his best to stop his teeth from chattering and asked in a low voice, Who are you? Im someone who came to help you. Zhang Hanyus brain seemed to have exploded. He clearly knew that the man was a dangerous character and not trustworthy, but he could not help but continue asking, How are you able to help me? Tll get someone to pretend to be you and head to Country H. Youll use another identity and return to the capital. You what do you want me to do? The man nodded in satisfaction. You are a smart person. His tone of voice then suddenly changed. However, you have to answer my question about whether you will be listening to my arrangement first. Zhang Hanyu was still hesitating. The man noticed his hesitation. Miss Dou is a very traditional woman. She has good feelings towards you and as long as you find a way to explain to her when you return, then try to act miserable, she will certainly forgive you. As long as she forgives you, you can tell her about what her cousin did and even if she does not forgive you Speaking of this, the chubby man suddenly paused. Zhang Hanyu asked impatiently, What if she doesnt forgive me? Mr. Zhang, have you ever heard of a parasite? the chubby man saw his anxious appearance and asked with a smile instead of answering. Parasite? Zhang Hanyu had visited all sorts of countries all around the world after he graduated from university. He had only heard some rumors about parasites and he always believed them to be fake. Are there really parasites in this world? Of course, there are not only poisonous parasites but there are also love parasites. If you and Miss Dou are both inflicted by a love parasite, she wont be able to fall in love with someone else other than you throughout her entire life. Zhang Hanyus heartbeat quickened inexplicably. Rumor has it that the couple who is inflicted with a love parasite would have their lives interlinked with each other forever. As long as both he and Dou Xiangling were inflicted with a love parasite, Xiangling can only fall in love with him throughout her whole life. If he lives, she will live too. If he died, she too would die. When the time comes, be it Zi Yi or the Second Young Master Lu, no one would dare to separate him from Xiangling nor do anything to him. He would be the son-in-law of the Dou Family. At the thought of this, Zhang Hanyu suddenly smiled in a complacent mood.. Chapter 561 - You Are Responsible For Holding Him Down and Preventing Him From Moving Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Within the hot springs villa. Zi Yi woke up from her afternoon nap and Lu Jingye informed her. Father is coming back. Zi Yi immediately guessed the reason for that. Third Uncle must have been unable to handle the dispatching of the military supplies. Patriarch Lu had no choice but to have him exchange places with your Dad. Thats right. While talking, they walked side by side outside. They just so happened to see Ian coming out from his courtyard. At the sight of them, Ian came over and asked, Lu, Zi, what plans do you have for the afternoon? Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, Do you want to go skiing? Just as Zi Yi was about to nod her head, Ian furrowed his brows and said, I didnt bring my ski equipment. The villa has ski equipment prepared for guests. I cant. I will have an allergic reaction if I wear someone elses ski equipment. Zi Yi looked at him and she could not help but mutter, Your allergy is really strange though. However, Ian did not find it strange at all. I am allergic to anything that others have worn. Then would you be allergic to the things inside the villa while residing there? When Zi Yi asked that question, Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui just so happened to come out of their courtyard together. Dou Zerui asked, Yiyi, what allergy are you talking about? Zi Yi pointed at Ian and said, I wanted to go skiing and Ian said that he would get an allergic reaction if he wore ski equipment that other people have worn before. Dou Zerui looked at Ian with a sympathetic gaze. Then wouldnt you have to prepare everything if you head out? an nodded his head. I bring my own clothes and quilts. Dou Xiangling suddenly recalled that there was a small truck following behind Ians car when he arrived. She also said sympathetically, Sir Ian, isnt it very difficult for you when you come out? an shrugged. I cant help it, this is my bodys constitution. I am unable to use things that have been used before by other people. Zi Yi thought about it and said, How about this? On the account that youre paying for the art gallerys renovation fees, Ill help you cure your allergy. For real? Ian was a little doubtful. My allergy runs in the family and it cant be cured at all. Zi, how do you intend to treat it? Why cant it be cured? Its only a minor illness. Zi Yi said it so casually that even Ian was surprised. Zi, are you really able to cure my allergy? What are your treatment plans? Zi Yi originally wanted to say that prescribing him some medicine to consume will do. However, she suddenly thought of how she had been busy during this period of time and forgot to spend time practicing her silver needles. The words that came to her mouth changed tune and she said, Ill insert some needles in you for two days and prescribe you two rounds of medicine to consume. Youll be fully cured after you finish it. Ian was still a little skeptical. Why do you say it as if its so easy? It was so easy that he couldnt believe it. Even Dou Zerui could not help but interrupt. Yiyi, usually if allergies run in the family, its incurable. On the other hand, Dou Xiangling believed in Zi Yi. I feel that Yiyi definitely must have a way. She can even cure a stroke. As compared to a stroke, an allergy was indeed considered to be a minor illness. Upon hearing what Dou Xiangling said, Ian did not continue to voice any doubts. Zi, you mentioned inserting needles. When shall we do it? In fact, Ian did not realize that inserting needles meant acupuncture. He thought that it would still ultimately be having an injection or an IV drip and he would rather have it done as soon as possible. Right now is fine. Ian was so proactive in cooperating and Zi Yi felt that it was good for her to practice now. Alright, then what do I need to prepare? Theres no need for you to prepare anything. Since she was going to give lan acupuncture, Zi Yi turned around and returned to the courtyard where she stayed. Tll go grab my needles. You can go back to your room and lie down Take off your clothes too. Zi Yi brought the needles to Ians room. Only Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui were standing there. Dou Xiangling had returned to her room. She felt that it was not a good idea to watch a man take off his clothes and lie down on a bed. The three of them were still casually chatting about whether there would be pheasants, rabbits, or other animals after the snow stopped. Dou Zerui said, Since Yiyi wants to have a barbeque, why dont the men head down in the afternoon to take a look? an agreed with him. Its not a bad idea to make some traps and hide them under the snow. Zi Yi just so happened to come in and she said, We can also dig up some winter bamboo shoots. Lu Jingye took the medicine box from her hands and asked, What can I do? Zi Yi smiled at him. If Ian cant endure it anymore, you are responsible for holding him down and preventing him from moving. Lu Jingye nodded his head. an was upset to hear what she said. Zi, what do you mean by that? Im not a kid that cant even handle a few needles. Zi Yi gave him a grin and said out of kindness, My acupuncture skills arent the best and perhaps I might accidentally insert a needle into your pain nerves. If you were to move then, it would cause even more pain. an said, Zi, just rest assured and insert those needles. Zi Yi nodded her head, opened the medicine box, and took out rows of silver needles of different sizes. When Ian saw the variety of silver needles, his eyes widened. Zi youre not only inserting a single needle? Zi Yi looked at him oddly. Im doing acupuncture on you and not giving you an injection. A single needle isnt enough. Having said that, she took out different needles and said, Im going to start. She did not even give Ian the chance to react and the needles in her hand landed into his body. Ugh Relax. If your muscles are so tight, the needles will enter the wrong position. an broke out in cold sweat due to the pain. He then asked with a taut expression, Why do your needles hurt so much? | already said that my skills are lacking. an groaned. Ugh Dou Zerui who was standing by the side looked at Ians face, which was about to deform due to the pain. He asked out of kindness, Sir lan, why dont I find you a handkerchief? Lest you accidentally bite your tongue later. an did not forget to keep on his gentlemanly facade even then. Ill have to trouble you. Look inside the No. 2 box in my bedroom. You can just retrieve a white towel and that will do. an had gotten his bodyguards to leave when the acupuncture started. Dou Zerui nodded his head and headed towards Ians bedroom. When Dou Zerui came back with a white towel in hand, there was a strange expression on his face. This person had actually brought a whole box of towels! He was about to pass the towel to Ian, when with cold sweat trickling down from his forehead, Ian said, Please help me fold the towel. Thank you. If the towel was directly stuffed into his mouth, it would seem as if he was gagged. As a gentleman, how could he let such a scene possibly occur? Dou Zerui helped him fold the towel before passing it to him to bite down on. Sometime later, Zi Yi said to him, Im going to insert the last few needles. Ill take the needles out in half an hour, bear with it a little more. Ian nodded his head. Zi Yis hand moved swiftly. Ugh lan nearly bounced up from the bed in pain. Sorry, this will be the last needle. When Zi Yi finally announced that she was done, Ian lay down on the bed while doubting his reasons for living. He was thinking if he should let Zi Yi continue giving him acupuncture the next time. Zi Yi seemed to have seen through his thoughts, as she said with a smile, Dont think of giving up halfway. Ill only be doing it two times and after that, Ill prescribe two rounds of medicine. Youll be thanking me after you finish the medicine. At the same time, she added. I finally know why you dont have a girlfriend. Tan: Her words were simply a devastating blow. . Chapter 562 - This Woman Is a Demon Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ians acupuncture lasted for more than an hour. The three men who originally planned to catch some rabbits and pheasants in the mountain did not expect the temperature to take a sudden drop. What was originally a light falling of snow had suddenly turned into heavy snow. Looking at the falling snow, Ian was a little worried. Its snowing so heavily, will the pathway for us to get down from the mountains get sealed? Dou Zerui answered, Theres no need to worry. My cousin definitely has a method for us to get back if that happens. Ian glanced at Zi Yi who was standing next to Lu Jingye and he thought to himself, Jt seems like other than having a bad habit of spending money, she is still rather capable. Zi Yi tilted her head, looked in his direction, and gave him a smile. Ian, do you want to go skiing? How? Dont tell me my allergies wont act up after receiving acupuncture once from you? No, what I meant was, well go skiing and youll watch us having fun from the side. Ian intended to take back what he had thought to himself earlier. This woman is a demon. As soon as she said that, she did not even bother to wait for Ians answer and turned to Lu Jingye. Ill go and call my cousin. Lets go skiing together. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Zi Yi was about to head outside the courtyard when Lu Jingye pulled her wrist and said, Wear your hood. Zi Yi was wearing a white down jacket and it came with a hood. Zi Yi nodded her head and lifted the hood before she went outside. The five of them directly headed to the ski resort with the equipment in hand. The ski resort had a large slope and there were some pines and cypresses planted at the bottom of the slope. If one was skilled enough, they could try to maneuver and slide past the pines and cypresses. There were not many obstacles such as stones on the slope. Zi Yi and the others wore their ski clothes, leaving Ian to stand to the side alone. Ian had a handsome appearance. His profound facial features were unique to western countries. His blond hair that was contrasted against the white snow, together with the noble aura he gave off, made him appear like a charming landscape, even if he merely just stood there. They had come there to ski and so, the owner of the villa had arranged for some staff members to follow them and assist whenever possible. The group of staff members were gathered together as they whispered about Ian. Their presence made it so that Ian was only able to keep up his current expression. Just then, Dou Xiangling glanced at Ian and whispered to Zi Yi, Yiyi, why do I feel that Ian is very uncomfortable? Zi Yi also took a glance in his direction before her lips curled up and she said, Hes fine. He must be wanting to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor but due to the acupuncture earlier, his body is hurting and he wants to relax but cant at the same time. So, the end result is the current expression hes wearing on his face right now. Zi Yi thought of the first time they had met Ian. He had a pair of aloof eyes and an indifferent gaze. Since this person likes to pretend, then he can slowly pretend as much as he wants. Lets go skiing. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she immediately traveled a distance away in her skis. Dou Zerui, who had already started sliding down the slope, called for Dou Xiangling. Xiangling, hurry and come down. Dou Xiangling responded with an ok and followed suit very soon. When Ian saw that the four of them had gone far away, he finally turned around and walked towards the staff members who were standing in the distance. As soon as they noticed Ian walking in their direction, they were so excited that they covered their mouths and screamed uncontrollably. Ahhhh! The handsome guy is coming towards us. What does he want? All of you, dont steal this opportunity from me. I want to talk to him. Why? I want to talk to him too. The moment Ian walked over to the group of female staff members, they instantly raised their heads and revealed ladylike appearances. Ian spoke in a gentlemanly and strong tone. Ladies, we dont need any service here. Please return. The staff were screaming about how handsome he was deep down in their hearts, while they subconsciously became alert. But Oh okay, well leave right away. The female staff members turned around and descended from the mountain while he stared at their back views. Ian was satisfied with their behavior. As soon as they left, he finally stretched his arms and legs and breathed a sigh of relief. After moving around, the areas where he received the acupuncture did not seem to be as painful as before. Only then was he in the mood to look down the slope. There was no need to mention how carefree the four people were while they slid around the woods. Ians gaze subconsciously turned to look at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye. However, he shifted his gaze away after taking a glance before he muttered in a sour tone, These two are too much. Why is there a need to hold hands while skiing? Cant they each just ski on their own? While he muttered to himself, his gaze shifted and he looked towards Dou Xiangling. As expected of a young lady from a scholarly family. Even her posture while skiing is so pleasing to the eye. Dou Xiangling paid attention to safety the most when she skied and her speed was not exactly very fast. After lan watched for some time, he turned his attention to Dou Zerui. He was also sliding rather steadily. He would also turn to look at Dou Xiangling from time to time and was clearly worried that she might fall down and get injured. After he watched on for some time, he suddenly felt envious. I feel like having a younger sister. The four of them skied around the woods and Zi Yi felt that it was not exactly challenging here. She then said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, lets go somewhere further to ski. How could Lu Jingye not know of her thoughts? If you go further, it would be outside the area of the ski resort. There are many obstacles there. Why does that matter? Youre here with me anyways. Lu Jingye was overjoyed by Zi Yis undisguised trust in him and agreed. Zi Yi went to inform Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui. Dou Zerui also wanted to go with her and he asked Dou Xiangling, Xiangling, do you want to go? Dou Xiangling waved at the three of them. My skills arent the best. Ill slide around here for a while longer before going back up. Hearing what she said, the three of them went further and further away. While Dou Xiangling was sliding around alone, all of a sudden, a rabbit jumped across in front of her. AH-! Dou Xiangling got a fright and fell down into the snow. The snow here was very thick. Her ski equipment flew away when she fell while she sank into the snow, like a turtle who was lying on its back. As soon as Ian saw her fall, he hastily ran down to help her up. Dou, are you alright? Dou Xianglings face was flushed red. She had never been so embarrassed before in front of an outsider. Ian lifted her up, but Dou Xiangling was too embarrassed to even look at him. Thanks, Im fine. Having said that, she went to look for her skis. Ian followed her gaze and both of them were amused at the scene they saw. Dou, your skis are holding down that rabbit. The rabbit was trapped in the snow and it exposed its four limbs as it struggled left and right. The more it struggled, the deeper it sank. After ensuring that Dou Xiangling was standing steadily, he released her arm and went to lift the rabbit. Dou Xiangling looked at the greyish fluffy rabbit. She did not even have the spare thoughts to think about her flushed complexion as she walked toward Ian. This rabbit is so big and fat. Could it be a pet raised by the owner? No matter what, we can bring it back to roast it tonight. As soon as he said that, he held the rabbit towards Dou Xiangling with the intention to have her touch it. Dou Xiangling got a fright and her body subconsciously leaned back. Due to that action of hers, she nearly fell down again. Ians long arms stretched out and pulled her back to her feet. Dou, be careful. Thank you. Youre welcome. Why dont we make our way up? Okay. Ian reached out his hand towards Dou Xiangling and a gentlemanly smile curled up on his lips. Ill pull you along.. Chapter 563 - Who Gave You the Confidence To Talk Big Like That? The three of them went out to the periphery edge of the ski resort. By the time they came back, Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui each had something in their hands. Dou Zerui was carrying a bundle of winter bamboo shoots strung together by thin soft branches, while Lu Jingye held two rabbits in his hands. Zi Yi was carrying a few wild fruits. While walking she said, These fruits are very sweet. They can be mine and my cousins dessert after the meal. Dou Zerui laughed and said, You even fell from the tree just to pluck these few fruits. I think you can just keep it for yourself. If Xiangling knows what trouble you went to, to pluck those, she would be embarrassed to even eat them. Zi Yi gave him a glare. Can you not mention this again?! What do you mean I fell? I saw Ah Jing coming over and I jumped down on purpose. The wild fruit tree was not very high and Zi Yi climbed up the tree while the both of them werent paying attention. She did not expect the tree branch to break after she plucked the fruits. Fortunately, Lu Jingye had a fast reaction and nimble movements, as he dashed over to catch her. Otherwise, she would have had to really fall down and have a mouthful of snow. Lu Jingyes expression was extremely bad back then and he had lectured her for several minutes straight. Her Ah Jing had finally stopped preaching and this person next to her actually had the cheek to bring it up again. Zi Yi took a sneaky peek at Lu Jingye who had a taut expression and called out to him in a cajoling tone. Ah Jing. Lu Jingye tilted his head and looked in her direction as he said with a helpless expression, Why didnt you get Shadow Il to pluck the fruits? Zi Yi definitely would not say the truth about how she wanted to climb the tree and so, she said, The tree wasnt particularly high and I had nothing to do either Speaking of this, she suddenly said as if it were a matter of fact, Besides, I know that even if I were to fall, you will be there to catch me right away. Pft- Dou Zerui could not listen to their conversation any longer. The words twisting words and forcing logic are meant to describe someone like you. Zi Yi pretended not to hear him and smiled at Lu Jingye as she tried to please him. Lu Jingye still had a taut expression as he said, Dont do this again in the future. I promise I wont. Zi Yi immediately raised her hand and swore. Only then did Lu Jingye let it go. When the three of them arrived at the villa after walking up the slope, Dou Xiangling and Ian walked out of the room that was used to change out of their ski clothes. Dou Xiangling was hugging a rabbit in her arms. Zi Yi saw the rabbit and said in surprise, Where did you catch that rabbit? Dou Xiangling smiled and pointed at Ian standing beside her. Ian caught it. She then glanced at the rabbits Lu Jingye was holding in his hands and her smile deepened. I didnt expect that you would also catch two rabbits. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons and nodded. Yep, its enough for a barbeque tonight. Having said that, she handed one of the fruits in her hand to Dou Xiangling. Try this fruit, its very sweet. Dou Xiangling looked at how Zi Yi had braided the branch that was connected to the fruit into a carrier and revealed a smile. The fruit looked like an apple, but it was smaller in size when compared to an apple. However, it was larger than that of a begonia fruit. It was a very vibrant red fruit, making it look very delicious. Lu Jingye spoke up at this moment. The owner of the villa has already prepared the barbeque pit. We can go back and get them to prepare the rabbit. The rest agreed with him and all of them walked down the hill together. The barbeque pit was in an open space behind the restaurant. The owner had set up a shelter and there was no need to worry that the snow would fall down onto the food. The owner saw the three rabbits in their hands and said with a smile, Youre pretty lucky. These rabbits are so cunning that its even hard for us to catch them. I didnt expect that you would catch three in one go. Having said that, the owner got the staff members to take the rabbit into the kitchen to process them. Dou Xiangling asked the owner, Boss Wan, are these rabbits raised in the villa? How is it that they are so large in size? Boss Wan said with a smile, Not exactly so. These rabbits were originally wild rabbits. I got the staff to build some vegetable fields near the periphery of the hot springs villa. When those rabbits cant find any food during winter, they will steal vegetables from the farms. Dou Zerui praised him. Boss Wang, this is a very good idea of yours. In this case, theres no need for you to specially raise them, and its not hard to catch them if you suddenly feel like eating them. Its much easier when compared to setting a trap to capture them. Haha youre right. Boss Wang glanced at Lu Jingye and said, Its all thanks to Second Young Master Lu for coming up with this idea. As soon as the group heard what he said, all of them turned to look at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye said, I used to visit the hot springs villa with my parents to enjoy some time away. Its no wonder. After everyone joked around for a while, the staff members packed the vegetables into several large baskets and brought them over. Other than rabbit meat, the owner had also prepared other types of meat. Ian got his bodyguards to bring over the red wine. There were more than a dozen or so bottles and they were all contained in a large box. When Dou Xiangling saw the bottles of red wine, she said out of concern, Red wine has strong after-effects, can we finish so many bottles? Of course. Zi Yi said, Itll be finished very soon if all of us drink a little. Ian agreed. Having a soak in the hot springs after drinking these bottles of red wine would definitely lead to a good nights sleep. Are we able to soak in the hot springs after drinking? Dou Xiangling was a little skeptical. She subconsciously turned to look at Zi Yi. She felt that she would definitely know. Zi Yi said, If youre not afraid of drowning, you can go ahead and try. Dou Xiangling looked at Ian, and her eyes seemed to be asking: Are you still going to soak in the hot springs? J Ian spoke while feeling stifled. Going back to our rooms to sleep after drinking is also not bad. Just then, Lu Jingye called out to Ian. Ian looked up at him. Lu Jingye said, If you want to eat, go and cook for yourself. After he said that, Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui headed to the barbeque pit together. Ian did not say anything but stood up and headed in their direction. When Ian was about to walk over, Zi Yi asked out of kindness, Ian, do you need my robots to guide you on how to cook? Ians footsteps paused for a moment and he turned around and said, Yes, thank you. Zi Yi called out Shadow Il. Following that, Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling sat there and looked at how Shadow Il acted as a strict teacher and started to teach Ian how to cook food. Dou Xiangling suddenly felt sympathy for the clumsy Ian. Yiyi, this should be Ians first time cooking. Will he get angry at how strict Shadow Il is? After all, hes a guest. Zi Yi glanced at her man and said with a smile, Theres no need to worry. Ian is not such a narrow-minded person. She even shouted at Ian, Ian, whatever we cook will not be shared with others. Be careful, you might end up with nothing to eat. Ian looked at the both of them and slightly raised his chin as he replied with confidence, Zi, dont you worry. I feel that you all might even fight over what I cooked later. Pft! Who gave you the confidence to talk big like that? Dou Xiangling could not help but laugh along too. After the three men barbequed for some time, Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui were done on their side. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling went over with a few plates to carry the food. After they had cooked several large plates worth of food, the three men finally stopped. Zi Yi got Shadow Il to continue cooking while the rest of them sat together and ate while drinking red wine. It was Ians first time drinking red wine while eating barbequed food. Unexpectedly, he could accept the combination. Everyone was chatting about casual topics as they ate and drank. Other than Dou Xiangling who did not drink much due to her low alcohol tolerance, the four of them had drunk a lot. In the end, Dou Zerui and Ian were very drunk. . Chapter 564 - They Possess Powerful Items In Hand, and I Can’t Compare, but I Have You With Me Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ian ended up being carried away by his bodyguards. Zi Yi and the others then sent Dou Zerui back to his room. Dou Xiangling helped Dou Zerui fetch some warm water to wipe his face and prepared a glass of water to place by his bedside. Following that, the three of them left his courtyard. After they came out, Dou Xiangling said to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye with a concerned tone, Yiyi, you two should also rest early. Youve all drank so much tonight, remember not to go soak in the hot springs. Zi Yi nodded her head and said in response, Got it. Goodnight! Goodnight. After seeing Dou Xiangling returning to her room, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye turned and headed back to their room. As soon as they entered the bedroom, Zi Yi immediately headed for the bathroom. She said in disgust, Its good to have a barbeque, but its just that the lingering scent is too strong. I feel that Im the one being barbequed instead. Lu Jingye found it funny as he saw her quick footsteps. He reminded her from behind. Bring your pajamas inside. No- I cant stand the smell anymore. Having said that, the door to the bathroom closed and the sound of water falling could be heard. Lu Jingye could only walk over to fetch her pajamas and called out to her outside the bathroom. Yiyi. Zi Yi responded from inside. Lu Jingye pushed the door open. The bathrooms shower was separated by a glass wall and hot air flooded the cubicle. Zi Yi was currently undressing. Lu Jingye said to her, Ive placed your pajamas here. Wear them when you come out. Okay-I Only then did Lu Jingye head out. When Zi Yi finished taking a shower, Lu Jingye had already finished bathing and changed into his pajamas as he sat on the single-seater sofa next to the bed. He had a laptop on his lap and he was currently typing on it. Zi Yi looked at his half-dried short hair and walked over to his back and lay down on his shoulders. Lu Jingye tilted his head and he just so happened to touch lips with Zi Yi. Zi Yi ended up giving him a deep kiss on the lips before she squinted her eyes and glanced at his laptop screen. Ah Jing, who are you taking care of now? The Ouyang Family reached their hands out to my familys jewelry store while I was busy during this period of time. Ouyang Family. Zi Yi thought of the crazy Ouyang Ming and snorted. Sure enough, the Ouyang Family are all cut from the same cloth. Devious, insidious, and fond of playing small tricks Could it be that they have not suffered enough under your hands a few days back and want to extend their suffering? Lu Jingye responded with a hum and continued typing on his laptop. Zi Yi was not worried in the slightest that he would be light-handed with them. After looking at his screen for a while, she walked over to grab her tablet before taking off her shoes and lying down on the bed while she quickly started swiping. It just so happened that Little Loli sent her a message. After Zi Yi saw the message, she said, Ah Jing, Little Loli said that Rick has been staying in the territory of an influential figure. Moreover, He Fei and Ouyang Ming are also there. Lu Jingye stopped what he was doing and looked up at her. Which influential figure? His English name is Demon. To think that this person had actually come up with such a name for himself. Its obvious that he isnt a good person. He Fei and Ouyang Ming are really daring to get in contact with someone like that. Lu Jingye thought for a moment and said, Demon specializes in the arms business. There are many different channels in his hands and he also has contacts with pirates in the Southern Ocean. It is rumored that this man is familiar with the leaders of pirate X, and they might also be working together For He Fei and Ouyang Ming to be in touch with him, I believe they should be wanting to do business with him. If the business is successful, it will be very profitable. Hmph to negotiate business with this kind of person, its a matter of wits and courage. I didnt expect He Fei and Ouyang Ming to be so courageous. Why do I feel that they might end up getting detained there and wont ever be coming back? Well Lu Jingye did not seem to be very concerned about them. Its very likely. Neither was Zi Yi. Since that was the road they chose for themselves, it was dependent on their luck to whether it was a blessing or curse. Zi Yi directly connected to Little Loli and asked, What is Rick thinking of doing in that Demons territory? Little Loli said, He wants to buy a batch of arms from Demon, so that when Oppa Lu heads to Country Em, he will be able to deal with him. Hmph! Zi Yi coldly snorted and a streak of killing intent flashed past her eyes. Then find a way to take care of him now that youre there. Little Loli responded, Master, I am unable to touch Ricks body. Why? Based on the invisibility function after the upgrades, it should be very easy for her to kill Rick. Little Loli explained. Rick has a powerful person next to him. That person has something that can interfere with my ability to make judgments. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Have you detected what that thing is? Little Loli said, That interference item is not found within my database. Zi Yi thought for a moment. Even though Little Loli had a large database, there were tons of things in the world, and there were also many things that she might not have known or had missed out on. Zi Yi said to Little Loli, Send the interference electromagnetic wave to the No. I detector. Little Loli confirmed with her. It has been sent successfully. Master, please check. Alright. Before I find out what it is, pay attention to your safety. Yes, Master. Zi Yi ended the connection and she met Lu Jingyes eyes when she looked up. Lu Jingye placed the laptop aside and came over to the edge of the bed and looked at her. Zi Yi said, 1 feel that the person who harmed Yunxiao must be the one helping Rick. They had discussed this issue before. Zi Yi held her tablet in front of him so that he could see it and leaned into his embrace. With traces of killing intent, she said, I can feel that the identity of the person who harmed our younger brother is not simple. Perhaps they have some special skills or powerful items in hand. Yes. Lu Jingye had also thought about this possibility. However, what Zi Yi was concerned about the most was Rick. She said to Lu Jingye, Rick is planning to attack you when youre in Country Em. We have to find a way to take care of him. Leaving someone like him alive is simply a hidden disaster. Lu Jingye held her waist and said, Okay. Zi Yi looked up at him and furrowed her brows. Previously Little Loli was blocked by a special magnetic field and now, there is a special item that is interfering with her functions. Even though my robots arent particularly advanced due to material constraints, no one in this world is capable of creating them. Say, where do you think they got those materials? Lu Jingye thought for a moment. Its possible that there might be someone similar to you here. Zi Yi laughed at his words. I wish that was the case. She was an influential figure in the interstellar era and she had never been afraid of anyone in the aspect of technology. Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her face. They possess powerful items in hand, and I cant compare, but I have you with me. Zi Yi was overjoyed by his words. She threw the tablet in her hand to one side and put her arm around his neck and pulled him over. The second before their lips touched each other, she said, Youre right. You have me and no one can ever hurt you. Lu Jingye tightened his grip on her waist and gave her a kiss. The room was filled with a romantic atmosphere. The snow finally stopped after having snowed the entire day. Dou Xiangling was having a good sleep, when she vaguely heard the sounds of a violin, causing her to wake up subconsciously. There was no need for her to head out to take a look to guess that Ian was playing the violin. . Chapter 565 - Don’t Move, My Stomach Hurts. It Won’t Hurt If We Hug. At the thought of Ian who would always play the violin when he was drunk, Dou Xiangling did not know whether to laugh or sympathize with him. Will he catch a cold if he plays the violin in such weather? At the thought of this, out of concern for their guest on her cousins behalf, Dou Xiangling got up from the bed and walked out. When she opened the door of the yard and saw Ian who was playing the violin outside, Dou Xiangling was silent. It was only a few seconds later that she proceeded to walk over to his direction. However, she had only taken a few steps when two bodyguards appeared out of nowhere. Miss Dou, please stay away from the Young Master. Dou Xiangling stopped walking and deliberately lowered her voice. Why did you allow Ian outside? The surroundings are so cold and he will catch a cold if he continues. Even if he were to play the violin within his courtyard, the temperature inside was relatively warmer due to the hot springs and it was better than standing outside the courtyard. The two bodyguards looked at each other quietly and one of them said, No one is allowed to approach the Young Master when he is drunk. Dou Xiangling was momentarily stunned. However, she thought of how it was normal that Ian did not allow others to approach him when he was drunk, as it was due to self-defense. She did not continue on this topic instead, she thought for a moment. All of a sudden, she recalled Zi Yis heat generator and suggested. Why dont you put a heat generator next to him? The two bodyguards made eye contact and one of them said, The Young Master doesnt like things blocking his path. If they placed the heat generator near him, it would definitely get in the way of the young master and they did not wish to be the unlucky ones. Dou Xiangling fell into silence once again. She stood there and looked at Ian who was intoxicated in his own world and playing the violin. She was thinking if she could wake him up. At the thought of this, Dou Xiangling tried calling out to him. Ian. Ian did not respond and he continued playing the violin. However, the expressions of the two bodyguards changed. Miss Dou, you cant. Even so, their reminder still came too late. Ian. Dou Xiangling had increased her volume. She turned to look at the two bodyguards whose expressions changed drastically and she was just about to ask what was wrong. Just then, Ian stopped playing the violin. Following that, he turned to Dou Xiangling and his whole body exuded a sharp chilly aura that seemed to be expressing his displeasure. Dou Xiangling felt stunned and she subconsciously called out. Ian, are you awake? Dou Xianglings voice was gentle and soft, without the slightest trace of aggression. Ian looked at her for a few seconds before he stepped toward her. Miss Dou, quick, return to your courtyard! The two bodyguards hastily reminded her. Dou Xiangling retreated a few steps back. Her complexion appeared a little pale as she looked at Ian who was approaching her. Dont tell me this person is going to hit someone?! Should she scream or not? As long as she screamed, she would definitely be able to wake up Yiyi and the rest. Just as Dou Xianglings mind was in a jumble, a robot appeared out of thin air and following that, she saw Ian sent flying with a punch. Boom! Ugh Young Master! Dou Xiangling widened her eyes as she looked at Ian who had crashed on the ground heavily and then at the two bodyguards who wanted to help him up but dared not approach him. Ian was punched in the stomach and he fell to the ground. He curled his body into a ball and furrowed his brows, showing an expression as if he was in extreme pain. Dou Xiangling somehow felt tender-hearted after seeing the expression on his face. At the thought that Ian most probably did not have the ability to attack seeing how much pain he was in, she walked towards him. She came near him and leaned down to ask, Ian, are you alright? Ah- I Never had she imagined that Ian would suddenly put his arm around her waist and pull her down with him. BAM! Ugh The two bodyguards looked on helplessly as their young master fell down together with Miss Dou. Not to mention, their young master acted as a cushion for Miss Dou. All of a sudden, they had the urge to cover their eyes. Dou Xiangling was lying on top of Ian and she felt ashamed and vexed at the same time. She was about to immediately get away from him. Just then, Ians hoarse voice that was as deep as a cello sounded in her ears. Dont move, my stomach hurts. It wont hurt if we hug. Dou Xiangling: She suddenly flared up. This man appears to be like a gentleman on the surface but in actual fact, he was a pervert! Ian, let go of me. If not, Ill scream out loud. Then the robot will appear again and beat you up. As soon as she said that, she suddenly felt that the breathing coming from beneath her became deep and came at even intervals. Dou Xiangling subconsciously looked down to take a glance. She almost ruined her image as a young lady, which she had maintained for 23 years with what she saw. In particular, the two bodyguards standing next to them had asked out of concern, Miss Dou, are you alright? Miss Dou, is our Young Master doing fine? Dou Xiangling said grumpily. Your Young Master is asleep. Unexpectedly, the both of them breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did they finally make their way over. One of the bodyguards said, Miss Dou, you can wake up the Young Master now. Dou Xiangling asked, How? What if this person were to display his bad drunken habits again? As long as the Young Master falls asleep, it proves that his mind has more or less cleared up. He wont do anything to you if you wake him up now. Dou Xiangling maintained her doubtful attitude and propped up her body. Ian. Ian appeared rather confused when he heard a female voice calling for him and he furrowed his eyebrows. Dou Xiangling called out to him again. Ian. Dou Xiangling felt ashamed and vexed earlier and so, she did not feel any other emotions. But now that they were in such close proximity for quite some time, both the temperature of their bodies had risen and it made her feel the clear difference between men and women. Dou Xianglings face turned a flushed red. While feeling ashamed and vexed, she raised her voice and called out. Ian! Ian suddenly opened his eyes. He was dumbfounded when he made eye contact with Dou Xianglings beautiful pair of eyes that seemed to be spouting flames. Sometime later, he asked, while he was feeling confused and shocked at the same time, Dou why are you in my bed? The flames of fury in her eyes intensified at his words and she simply glared at him. There was even a slight hint of grievance in her tone of voice that she had not realized herself. You were drunk and kept playing the violin outside. I came outside wanting to persuade you to go back to your courtyard, but you started acting like a drunk! Ian: He was drunk and he had unleashed his drunken behavior on Miss Dou. Impossible! How long are you going to continue hugging me for? Let go! Ian subconsciously released his hands. Dou Xiangling quickly stood up and headed back to her courtyard with a taut expression. The two bodyguards looked on helplessly at her back view as she left, then they shifted their attention to their Young Master that was lying on the ground. They were wondering if they should head over to help him up. Ians mind was a mess. He felt that he was a beast because he had actually held a lady in his arms while he was drunk. He had never done that before in the past, right? Or perhaps it was as what Dou Xiangling said? He would hug someone without releasing them when he got drunk, it was just that he did not know of it? At the thought of this, Ians body jolted and he hastily asked, Have I hugged anyone without letting go when I was drunk in the past? No. No one is allowed to approach you when youre drunk. Ian breathed a sigh of relief. Thank God, thank God. However Why did I hug Miss Dou? At the thought of Dou Xianglings angry appearance, Ian started to have a headache. When his head started hurting, he felt that his tummy hurt too.. Chapter 566 - Don’t Worry, I Won’t Kill You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When everyone gathered in the morning to have breakfast, Zi Yi immediately noticed that Ian was clearly trying to please her cousin. Her cousin, who had never given anyone an attitude, had unexpectedly done so towards Ian. Ian, what did you do to my cousin? As soon as she asked that question, her expression turned taut and she said threateningly, If you dare to bully my cousin, I will get Ah Jing to beat you up. Lu Jingye and Dou Zerui looked at him at the same time when she said that. Ian: I- Sir Ian did not bully me. Dou Xiangling did not wish to bring up last nights incident at all and so, she changed the topic. You are taking your wedding photos today, quick go and get your makeup done and change into your dress. Lets strive to have all your photos taken today. Ian did not expect that Dou Xiangling would conceal what happened last night. While he felt relieved, he also had complicated emotions deep down. At the same time, he felt even more apologetic to her. Zi Yi glanced at her cousin and then at Ian. In fact, Shadow had informed her of what happened last night and she just wanted to see her cousins attitude on this. If her cousin expressed her displeasure, she would never let him off easily. Since her cousin planned to cover it up, then she would not mention it anymore. After all, the unlucky one last night was Ian. Moreover, she had plenty of ways to help her cousin vent her anger. For example After they finished breakfast, Zi Yi said, Before taking the wedding photos, Ill give Ian acupuncture first. Ian suddenly stiffened and a sense of crisis made him look at Zi Yi warily. Zi Yi gave him a smirk. Dont worry, I wont kill you. Upon hearing the muffled shouts coming out from Ians room, Dou Zerui who was standing in the courtyard released a sympathetic sigh. Yiyi must have done it on purpose. Ian is too pitiful. He touched his chin while making a guess. Could it be that Ian had offended Yiyi? Which caused her to be so heavy-handed with him? Dou Xiangling pursed her lips and she felt somewhat moved deep down. She knew that Yiyi was standing up for her. However, when she heard the miserable screams Ian was letting out, her heart softened a little. In the end, she walked to the door and gently asked, Yiyi, how long before it ends? Dont drag it on for too long, you still have to get your wedding photos taken with Little Ltl. After hearing her words, Yiyi stopped torturing Ian. She looked at Ian who was pressed down by Lu Jingye and was sweating profusely and threatened in a low voice. The next time you dare to make my cousin angry, Ill insert the needle into your pain point and make you suffer for dozens of days. Ian was panting and only managed to speak after some time had passed. Zi, youre too cruel. Hmph! Who told you to bully my cousin. Ian thought to himself, Youre so ruthless and so would I still dare to bully her? After Zi Yi finished the acupuncture for Ian, she announced to him. You can start taking the medicine after we return to the capital tomorrow. Your allergy will be cured after you finish taking the medicine. Ian was stunned for a moment before he said in surprise, 1 thought I had to receive acupuncture three times? While she packed up the needles, she said in a casual tone, 1 had combined the two treatments together. Ian: No wonder he was in so much pain! Just then, Zi Yi added and said, You suffered internal injuries in the past and several of the acupuncture points were clogged. I have helped you unclog them while I was treating you for your allergies. Ian quickly tried moving his body. Sure enough, his body felt much lighter. The way in which he looked at Zi Yi had changed. Zi, thank you. Zi Yi looked at him from the corner of her eyes. If you dare to bully my cousin, I will still let Ah Jing give you a beating. Ian guaranteed. I promise I will not bully Dou. I will even treat her as my real sister! Zi Yi was satisfied with his response. Thats more like it. Zi Yi was finally going to take her wedding photos. The photographer who had been eating, drinking, and having fun in the villa for several days was extremely elated. In particular, when Zi Yi appeared before his camera while wearing various wedding dresses. Lu Jingye possessed an exquisite and gentle-like aura, while Zi Yi possessed an exquisite beauty. Even if they casually glanced at each other or held hands, the photographer had the urge to max out the cameras capacity. Yes! Yes! Yes! Thats the feeling! Fantastic! This eye contact is amazing! Good! Very good! As they looked at the photographer who seemed as if he was about to jump around due to excitement, Dou Zerui who was standing by the side and spectating their photoshoot could not help but whisper, If this continues, I feel that the photographer will be asking Yiyi and Little Lu to take photos in every single corner. However, Dou Xiangling felt differently. Yiyi is really beautiful wearing that wedding dress. Moreover, quite a few of the dresses look so gorgeous, making her look like a queen. Ian suddenly added his opinion. Am I the only one who noticed that as long as Zi wore a slightly revealing dress, Lu would try to cover up the exposed skin? In fact, the dresses Zi Yi wore were all rather conservative. The only area that was exposed was her collarbone and her back. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui realized that it was really the case after Ian brought it up. Both of them could not help but laugh. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye spent an entire day taking their wedding photos. The photographer felt unsatisfied and just as he wanted to take a few night shots for them, Zi Yi ran away at once. While running she said, Im going back to rest. If you want to continue taking photos, you can look for my cousin and the rest. Having said that, her figure disappeared in a flash. When Lu Jingye saw that his little wife had run away faster than a rabbit, he knew that she was feeling very tired today and so he said, Well be eating in our yard tonight. Theres no need to wait for us. He went chasing after her, after he said that. Dou Zerui said with a laugh, The main characters have left and theres nothing left for us to do here. He then asked Ian, Do you want to have a drink tonight again? Before Ian had the chance to reply, Dou Xiangling replied out of conditioned reflex, He cant drink. Dou Zerui looked at his younger sister. Dou Xiangling realized that she had been a little too enthusiastic and felt inexplicably embarrassed as she explained. Well be going back tomorrow, so you two shouldnt drink tonight. Ian definitely would not drink and so, he nodded in agreement. Sister Xiangling is right. Sister? Dou Xiangling glanced at him in displeasure. Dou Xianglings expression was inherently gentle and even if she got angry, her expression would not convey the same feeling. Instead, it would make people feel that she was acting cute. Ian suddenly had the urge to laugh. Youre younger than me, isnt it normal for me to call you sister? Dou Xiangling replied, There are many girls younger than you. You can call them in whatever way you like, but dont include me. She somehow felt awkward when she heard him addressing her as such. The photographer who was feeling unsatisfied turned his attention to the group of three, where the two of them were currently bickering. All of a sudden, he asked, Mr. Ian, Mr. Dou, Miss Dou, shall I take some lifestyle photos for you? Their appearances were all considered the cream of the crop and the results of their photos would certainly look good. Dou Xiangling did not feel like having her photos taken and wanted to reject him. Unexpectedly, Dou Zerui and Ian agreed at the same time. Dou Zerui said, Sure, we havent taken any lifestyle photos for quite some time too. Ian also said, The scenery here is so beautiful and it seems a little disappointing not to take a few pictures. Dou Xiangling: Chapter 567 - I Already Said Not To Call Me Sister Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to their courtyard. Zi Yi took off the high heels she wore and directly headed for the bathroom barefooted. While walking she said, I didnt expect that it would be so tiring to take wedding photos. We should have got our photos taken in the virtual space. Lu Jingye picked up the shoes she had taken off and put them by the side before he brought some slippers to her. Wear them. After he saw Zi Yi wearing the slippers, he asked, How does taking photos in the virtual space work? While Zi Yi was removing her makeup, she said, Switch on your virtual screen. Lu Jingye followed suit. Recite the following words in your head: Connect brainwaves. After your brainwaves are connected, you will notice that the scenery before you has all changed. Your consciousness will have then entered the virtual space and you can imagine whichever type of scenery you prefer. If you like a particular moment, you can simply think of the words: Snap. Zi Yi continued to remove her makeup after she finished the explanation. Lu Jingyes acceptance level was very high and he managed to take some photos with her explanation. Soon, he had completed all the steps she mentioned. By the time Zi Yi was done removing her makeup, Lu Jingye was already holding onto his mobile phone and swiping on it. Zi Yi walked over and took a peek, only to see all kinds of photos on his screen. Why are they all scenery photos without any photos of you? Lu Jingye answered as if it were a matter of fact, I l dont take photos alone without you. Zi Yi kissed him on the cheeks happily at his words. She then pulled his hand and said, Then lets take some photos together. How? All we have to do is just connect our brainwaves. Lu Jingye did as she said. Soon, Zi Yi entered his virtual space. Lets take some wedding photos. As soon as she said that, Zi Yi changed into a wedding dress while Lu Jingye changed into a suit. Lu Jingye looked at her, who was wearing a low-cut fishtail wedding dress, which made her seem enchanting, and his expression instantly turned serious. How could Zi Yi not know his train of thoughts? She looped her arm through the crook of his and said, These photos will be directly stored in the virtual space, and only the both of us can see them. Lu Jingye looked at the seductress in front of him and his eyes dimmed ever so slightly. Okay. Following that, the two of them took tons of photos within the virtual space. Lu Jingye chose a few and uploaded them to his phone. When they came out of the virtual space, Lu Jingye held her waist and asked, Are you tired? Zi Yi smiled and shook her head. Not really. We only used our mental energy earlier. Having said that, she looked at him with a look of surprise. I didnt expect that your mental energy is so strong. Lu Jingye pulled her into his embrace and whispered a few sweet words in her ears. Zi Yis face turned red in an instant. The both of them made out for a while before Zi Yi ended up lying on his chest and listening to the sound of his heartbeat. Lu Jingye stroked her back and asked, Can these types of virtual screens be made available on a large scale? Zi Yi looked up. Are you planning to start a technology company? Lu Jingye indeed had the idea. Yes. Just the virtual screen would do. Theres no need to connect our brainwaves. The concept of connecting brainwaves to a virtual space alone sounded too sci-fi. As a businessman, Lu Jingye felt that it was better for technologies that were too advanced to not be made available as of now. Zi Yi leaned her head on his chest again and thought for a moment. If its just simple virtual screens, the 6G technology available now can realize it. Why dont we add some slightly more advanced technology? Okay. The two of them chatted for a while more before they fell asleep while embracing each other. Early the next morning, Zi Yi followed behind Lu Jingye who was pulling two suitcases, and walked out of the courtyard Just then, Ian was ordering his bodyguards to move his items away. Zi Yi looked at those seven to eight large-sized pieces of luggage and asked, Ian, youre so high-profile every time you go out, arent you afraid that someone might harm you? With your situation, the other party can definitely succeed if they had thoughts of harming you. Ian shrugged his shoulders. That is why I dont really travel abroad often. Before Ian had the status as the successor of the Count, there were few people who paid attention to him. Not to mention, he would often stay in the winery and there was not much of a need to travel abroad. Lu, do you need my bodyguards to help you with your luggage? Theres no need. As soon as Lu Jingye responded, a few other bodyguards walked over to him. Ian was a little surprised. 1 thought you didnt bring any bodyguards. Other than the photography team, Ian had not seen any other groups of bodyguards. They just arrived. Lu Jingye had sent out his bodyguards to handle some matters just when Ian had arrived. Just then, Dou Xiangling opened the door to her courtyard. At the sight of the three of them, she gave them a greeting. Yiyi, Little Lu, Ian, good morning. Zi Yi asked, Have you packed your belongings? Ive already tidied and packed up my things. While she said that, she dragged her luggage out. After she pulled her luggage out, she was about to go in and carry her painting tools. Ian quickly stepped forward and entered her place to help. Sister Xiangling, Ill help you carry them. Ive already said not to call me sister. Dont be angry, how about I just call you Xiangling? Dou Xiangling acquiesced. Zi Yi nodded her head in satisfaction. Since Ian knows how to correct his mistakes, Ill add less bitter medicine into the prescription for him. Just then, Dou Zerui had also walked out of his courtyard with his luggage in hand. He greeted both of them before asking Dou Xiangling loudly, Xiangling, have you packed your things? Do you need me to come over and help you with them? As soon as Dou Zerui asked that, Ian and Dou Xiangling walked out of the courtyard. Ian was holding onto two large bags of painting tools while Dou Xiangling only carried a small bag. Dou Zerui smiled and said in response, It seems like theres no need for my help. After her belongings were carried out, they were taken away by Lu Jingyes and Ians bodyguards. The group then continued walking forward together as they headed to the house in front. Boss Wan had already been waiting for them from early in the morning. There were also several bags of items next to him. As soon as they saw the group coming over, he hastily came over and welcomed Lu Jingye and Zi Yi. Second Young Master, Second Young Madam. Ive prepared some dry goods and winter bamboo shoots that are found in the mountains. They arent worth much, and I hope that its to your liking. Lu Jingye said, Thank you. My wife likes the winter bamboo shoots and dry goods you have here. Boss Wan smiled happily in response. Lu Jingye got his bodyguards to carry those bags of food into the car and he chatted with Boss Wan for a while longer. Following that, everyone got in the cars and left the hot springs villa. The snow that had been falling for several days finally stopped last night. However, the mountains were still covered in snow. Zi Yi looked out the window and asked Lu Jingye, Has Dad returned to the capital? Not yet. He still has to hand over some stuff to Third Uncle. He should be able to leave the Southern Ocean today, Zi Yi nodded her head and took out her phone to check the situation over there. After the guards arrived there, it was impossible for a fight to break out immediately. Whats more, the pirates were hiding near the Straits of Malacca and there were many small islands there. Not to mention, the geography there was also rather special and they were not easy to locate. Whats more, the pirates were hiding near the Straits of Malacca and there were many small islands there. Not to mention, the geography there was also rather special and they were not easy to locate. Zi Yi casually asked, Since they are there to rescue people, have they located the place where the pirates have kept the captives? They have already narrowed down on an approximate location, Lu Jingye said, Those pirates are a group who have been rampant in that area for quite some time. They have ties with several influential figures from different countries and the higher-ups are planning to try peaceful means before resorting to force.. Chapter 568 - Father Won’t Be Able To Rush Back By Tonight Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The pirates had hostages in hand and it was impossible for the higher-ups to directly launch a war without a care for them. Father has already secretly sent men to rescue those hostages before Third Uncle had even made his way over. He has also been trying to negotiate with them these past days. If the negotiations fall through after he rescues those hostages, they will directly go to war. Zi Yi only responded with a nod after hearing what Lu Jingye had to say. She then lowered her head and continued scrolling through her phone. The car drove for more than three hours before they finally arrived in the city area. The city was still as bustling as when they had left. Zi Yi inadvertently looked out of the car window and noticed that many of the billboards that were previously occupied by the Lu Group had been replaced by other big-brand advertisements. She subconsciously turned her head to Lu Jingye. The billboard space bought by the Lu Group expired in December. If we do not contact them in advance, the billboard company would regard it as a non-renewal and the billboard space would be leased to another company in early December. Zi Yis lips curled up and she guessed. Perhaps they dont even know of it yet. Yep. Lu Jingyes expression looked rather indifferent, and it seemed like he was not particularly concerned about it either. When their car drove back to the villa, Mrs. Lu and the two housekeepers were standing outside and waiting for them. Mom. Zi Yi looked at Mrs. Lu who was smiling in their direction. Before they even alighted, Zi Yi rolled down the windows and called out to her. Mrs. Lu responded with a greeting and after Zi Yi alighted from the car, she pulled her over and sized her up. When she saw that her complexion looked rosy, she nodded in satisfaction. Just then, Dou Xiangling and the others walked over. Dou Xiangling and Dou Zerui called out at the same time. Auntie Lu. Mrs. Lu smiled and nodded her head before she turned her gaze to Ian who was making his way over. Ian gave Mrs. Lu a gentlemanly bow and said, Auntie Lu, it is nice to meet you. You must be Ian. Mrs. Lu had heard Lu Jingye talking about him before and she said with a smile, You are welcome as a guest in our house, Thank you. Ian then said, Auntie Lu looks really young. Ive seen your photos in Lu is photo frames while we were studying at M.Uni in the past. I didnt expect that you would still be so young and beautiful after all these years. Mrs. Lus eyes curved into crescent moons. This child, youre really good at talking. Everyone, come in and have a seat, its cold outside. Everyone headed towards the living room as they passed through the backyard. It was Ians first time visiting and he checked out the place while walking. When he saw numerous famous flowers and plants occupying their backyard, he was very surprised. In particular, when he saw those blood lotuses that were blooming brilliantly on the rockery, he could not help but ask. Why are the flowers on the rockery so similar to that of Blood Lotuses? Its not that theyre similar. They are Blood Lotuses. The same Blood Lotuses that can only be found on X Snow Mountain. Blood Lotuses! Zi Yi glanced at Ian who was making a fuss out of nothing and gave a disapproving snort. Ians eyes widened even further. How did you accomplish this? I casually planted them. Ian glanced at Zi Yi. Can this woman be even more arrogant than she is acting right now? The others looked at Ian and Dou Zerui said to him out of kindness, Ian, theres no need to be surprised by whatever you see here. Just getting used to it will do. Some things are really considered to be easily done by her. Ian remained silent. When Mrs. Lu saw that Ian had been silent throughout, she could not help but smile. Yiyi likes to do some things here and there. Dont be too surprised if you come across them. Soon, they arrived outside of the living room. The door opened automatically and Ian did not care either. The housekeeper followed them inside and asked, I wonder what Sir Ian would like to drink? Ian thought for a second and said, Tea will do. The housekeeper nodded and went out. Following that, several staff members came in with tea sets in their hands. Ian was a little surprised. Are they going to brew tea? Thats right. Everyone sat on the sofa and waited. One of the staff members started boiling water. When Ian saw that the staff member put one of their hands against the electrical outlet, he asked in surprise, Whats she doing? Inserting electricity to boil the water? Dou Xiangling saw Ian whose eyes were wide open and kindly said, These people are all robots. They carry around electricity. Ian said in surprise, They are robots? He did not even manage to notice anything amiss about them. Yes. Other than the housekeeper and a few helpers, all the staff members in Yiyis house are robots. I cant even discern who are the robots and who are the real people. Ian was silent for a few seconds and he turned to look at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye. These robots were made by Zi? Yes. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Ian fell into silence. All of a sudden, he had a whole new impression of Zi Yi. After the robots were done boiling the water, they drank tea while chatting with Mrs. Lu about the interesting events that had happened in the hot springs villa. In particular, Dou Zerui had deliberately brought up the story where Zi Yi fell down from the tree. Mrs. Lu was worried about Zi Yi, but she had also found it funny at the same time. She took Zi Yis hand and said, Yiyi, why were you so careless? If you want to eat anything, just get Jingye to harvest it for you. If you get injured, we would be the ones that would feel hurt. Zi Yi glared at Dou Zerui and immediately cleverly assured Mrs. Lu. Mom, I wont ever climb trees again in the future. Mrs. Lus heart softened and she did not continue to say anything. Everyone chatted for a while longer and soon, it was lunchtime. After finishing lunch, Dou Zerui and Dou Xiangling left. Lu Jingye arranged a room for Ian to stay in. After Lu Jingye led Ian away, Zi Yi headed to her underground laboratory. Mrs. Lu had also followed her downstairs. While she did the experiments, Zi Yi explained to Mrs. Lu about Lu Yunxiaos situation. Yunxiaos brain cells are already 60% regenerated and if nothing goes wrong, he will gain consciousness during the few days when Ah Jing and I get married. Really? Mrs. Lu was so excited that her voice trembled slightly. Thats fantastic. Speaking of this, she thought of what her youngest son had suffered through and the rim of her eyes turned damp. Zi Yi was at a loss on what to do and she hastily said, Mom, dont cry. Why dont I connect to Yunxiaos room and let you see him? Mrs. Lu nodded her head. Sure. Zi Yi connected to Lu Yunxiaos ward and showed her Lu Yunxiao who was soaked in the nutrient solution. His body fat had all grown back and on the surface, he looked similar to someone who was currently asleep. At the sight of this, Mrs. Lu felt relieved. Zi Yi then continued with her experiments. It was not known how long had passed when approaching the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside. Soon, the sound of footsteps arrived outside the door. Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu turned around and looked in that direction. The first thing Lu Jingye did was to check out Lu Yunxiao on the virtual screen and only then did he approach the two. Mother, Yiyi, Father wont be able to rush back by tonight. Why? Mrs. Lu felt her heart skip a beat and she unconsciously raised her voice. Didnt he say he would set off in the morning? Lu Jingye looked at his Mother and said, Father said that there are still some things that he has yet to hand over to Third Uncle and he needs another two days. What is the matter that needs so long for a handover?. Chapter 569 - When Some People Get Shameless, They Are Really Invincible. Chapter 569 When Some People Get Shameless, They Are Really Invincible. Lu Jingye did not answer her question and from the looks of it, it seemed like he was not sure either. He came down here with the intention to call them up for dinner. When they were having dinner, Mrs. Lu asked Lu Jingye, Jingye, why didnt you call your friend over to have dinner with us? Ian was a guest and it was a little rude if they did not invite him. Lu Jingye said, Ian went out in the afternoon. Hes going to eat out for dinner. Ian used to be an exchange student at M.Uni and he had great affection for the school. When Lu Jingye sent him to his place of residence, Ian told him that he planned to check out M.Uni and that he would also be having his dinner at the canteen there. Mrs. Lu was relieved at his words. The three of them had dinner. After dinner, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye accompanied Mrs. Lu for a walk in the courtyard. Mrs. Lu told them about what had transpired after they left. The second day after you left, your Eldest Aunt gave me a call and she wanted to ask me out for tea. I rejected her invitation. The reason why the First Madam invited her out was obviously because the men in her family were unable to manage the Lu Group and she had wanted to ask Lu Jingye for help privately. Mrs. Lu certainly would not agree to it. In order to let Zhiheng take the seat of the President of Lu Group, your Eldest Aunt did tons of little tricks in the dark. Does she honestly think I was unaware of everything? Mrs. Lu merely did not wish to make the situation such that it was ugly for everyone. In addition, her son was capable enough and so, she merely regarded the little tricks that the First Madam had done as a clown singing in an opera. Zi Yi muttered, When some people get shameless, they are really invincible. Mrs. Lu nodded in agreement. Thats right. She even asked me if Jingye was busy these days and if he wasnt could he go back to the Lu Group to handle some matters. She even gave the reason that he had been the President for so long that he must have had some feelings for it Ha-ha! Lu Jingye saw how his Mother got more and more agitated as she continued her story and so, he comforted her. Mother, you can just disregard what they say. Or just tell her that Im busy right now. Mrs. Lu said with a smile, Thats what I told her. She did not mince her words back then. As soon as they finished their stroll and returned to the living room, Lu Jingye received Ians call. After he ended the call, he said to the two of them, Mother, Yiyi, Ill make a trip back to my villa. Clearly, Ian had something to discuss with him. The both of them nodded and he took his leave. When Lu Jingye entered the villa, Ian was currently on the phone. As soon as he saw Lu Jingye walking over, he said to the other party, Okay, I will consider it. Having said that, he hung up the phone and put the phone away in his pocket before he looked at Lu Jingye with a teasing gaze. After I arrived in the capital, I have received invitational calls from several large families. Lu Jingyes expression remained unchanged. You can meet them if you wish to. Ian laughed and headed over to the sofa and sat down. He leaned against the back of the sofa, spread his hands, and stretched out his legs. There was no longer the gentlemanly behavior he revealed in front of outsiders. Clearly, there was no need for him to pretend in front of Lu Jingye. Ian said, A few influential families in the capital seem to have grudges with you. For them to ask to meet me now, what do you think they have planned? Lu Jingye walked over to the sofa next to him and sat down with a straight posture, while giving off his usual calm demeanor. No matter what their plans are, you hold the initiative. Ian was the successor of a Count and their family also possessed an electronic company that was ranked top ten globally. There would certainly be many people who wanted to work with him. Ian expected Lu Jingyes response to be as such. The corner of his lips curled up and he said, These people know that we are friends and yet, they are asking me to meet them so blatantly. Arent you angry?. Lu Jingye looked at him with those wise eyes of his and he did not answer his question. Ian clicked his tongue. Say, how would they react if they knew that you own 49% of the shares of the worlds largest electronic company? Lu Jingye replied, What does that have to do with me? Ian said, Alright then, a business genius like you would never understand the thoughts of common people like us. He then directly chased him away. You had better go back and accompany that little wife of yours. I cant afford to offend that woman. Having said that, Dou Xianglings gentle and charming face suddenly surfaced in his mind and he could not help but sigh. They are clearly cousins but why is there such a big difference in their personalities? Lu Jingye looked at him and said, Dont make her angry. Ian furrowed his brows and corrected him. I didnt provoke her alright! Its just that your woman is too vengeful. Lu Jingye gave him a cold look. You provoked someone she cares about. Who else but you will she attack? Ian looked at him. Goodbye, we have nothing to talk about anymore. He stood up from the sofa and headed upstairs. Lu Jingye looked at his back view and reminded him. Get up early tomorrow morning. Why? I finally came to the capital to have a vacation. Shouldnt I be waking up naturally during a holiday? Yiyi is very busy. Forget it if you do not want your allergy to be cured. As soon as Lu Jingye said that, he stood up and headed toward the door. Only then did Ian recall that Zi Yi had yet to prescribe him a prescription. What time do you usually have breakfast in the morning? 7 a.m. Got it, I will come early. By the time he had answered, Lu Jingye had already walked out the front door. Just as Lu Jingye got in the car and left the villa, he received a phone call. The tone of voice from the other end clearly contained the air of a superior. Little Lu, the Lu Familys military supplies have yet to be distributed and I hope that you can take over this matter at once. Lu Jingye looked ahead and the street lamps were reflected in his pitch-black pupils. Apologies. Those supplies are produced by the Lu Group and now that Ive left the Lu Family, I no longer have the authority to distribute them. The other party seemed to have guessed that he would respond this way and his tone became even more serious. I will issue a document to have the Lu Group hand over this authority. You can represent us and distribute the supplies. Lu Jingyes lips raised ever so slightly at his words. I understand. On the other side, at the Lu Residence. The eldest son of Patriarch Lu didnt come back until it was 10 p.m. in the evening. He was already physically and mentally exhausted when he returned and yet, the First Madam was still nagging at him. Jiancheng, your father came asking about Zhihengs condition today again. What should we do? Zhiheng is still in such poor health and dont tell me we are really going to let him return to work at the Lu Group? Lu Jiancheng rubbed his temple with annoyance and said, If he doesnt return to the Lu Group, dont tell me you want me to take charge forever? Lu Jiancheng has a regular job and he is currently preparing to head abroad with his superior. He had been sent a letter after taking leave these few days and he could not possibly lose his job just for the family business. The First Madam felt even sadder. Lu Jiancheng saw her expression and got angry. Zhiheng merely hasnt adapted to the management of such a big company like the Lu Group. Since Lu Jingye can manage it, cant my son do so too? But Chapter 570 - She’s Really Calculative. To Think That Father Would Actually Agree Chapter 570 Shes Really Calculative. To Think That Father Would Actually Agree No buts, he has to overcome challenges even if it is difficult. Tell him tomorrow that I will only help him manage the Lu Group for another two days at most. He has to take over and manage the Lu Group after that. The First Madam could only endure her heartache for her son. She thought about it for a moment and suggested. Why dont I call some nephews from my family to help Zhiheng? Eldest Master Lu gave her a warning look. Put away those little thoughts of yours. Father has mentioned in the past that outside relatives are not allowed inside the Lu Group. Anger surged forth within the First Madam at his words. Thats because Jingye had influenced your father back then, which made him prevent relatives from entering the company. Take a look at other large organizations. Which one of them wouldnt arrange some relatives inside to monitor those outsiders? This is to prevent outsiders from trying to play tricks. The Eldest Master Lu was extremely exhausted after a days work and so how could he possibly be in the mood to patiently listen to his wife? Ive said no and thats it. Dont bring up this matter again in the future. He headed to the master bedroom after he said his piece. The First Madam looked at her husbands back view and gnashed her teeth while she felt grievance deep down. Ever since she had married into the Lu Family, it appeared as if she had succeeded in life. However, who would possibly know that she had not managed to bring many benefits to her family at all? Instead, those nephews of hers had been restricted everywhere to the extent that they dare not do this or that. The more she thought, the angrier she got. She did not head back to the bedroom, instead, she headed outside to contact her family members to pour out her grievances. After she had poured out all of her complaints, the First Madam finally felt better and she put away her phone with the intention to enter the house. Just then, the housekeeper came over from one side. First Madam. The First Madam stopped and turned to look at the housekeeper as she asked curiously, Housekeeper, what are you doing here at this time? The housekeeper said Patriarch Lu has a slight cough and Im headed to the kitchen to have them prepare some cough medicine. I just so happen to walk past here. The First Madam nodded. She was not in the mood for small talk and turned around with the intention to leave. Just then, the housekeeper spoke with concern. You seem to be in a bad mood. Could it be due to the Eldest Young Master? The housekeeper was the confidant of Patriarch Lu and he had been following him long before the First Madam married into the Lu Family. The impression he gave her was that he could take care of everything in an appropriate manner. When the First Madam had some things that she found hard to personally inform Patriarch Lu of, she would look for the housekeeper instead. Following that, he would then observe for a good time to convey her words to Patriarch Lu in a calm and collected manner As a result, the First Madam was rather trusting of the housekeeper. Sigh After she released a sigh, she recounted the words she had told her husband earlier. The housekeeper looked at the First Madams vexed expression and he said in a particularly considerate tone, In fact, what you said is right. If we dont arrange a few confidants in the company, the most frightening thing is those outsiders who will privately gather power. Not to mention among the top management of the Lu Group right now, most of them were brought up by the Second Young Master. Yes, youre right. Thats what I meant too. However, Jiancheng doesnt listen to me at all and he even said that this rule is stipulated by Patriarch Lu. Speaking of this, the First Madam got angry again. Hmph, Ive finally seen through his true colors. The reason why Jingye had gotten his Grandfather to set up the rule of preventing relatives from entering the Lu Group is because the Song Family has no capable individuals at all. Therefore, he had deliberately requested that relatives be prevented from entering from his Grandfather. Hes basically guarding against me and Third Sister-in-laws family members! The housekeeper listened to her attentively and did not immediately answer her. The First Madam continued to speak. Why dont you help me persuade Patriarch Lu? Its too tiring for Zhiheng to take care of the Lu Group on his own. It just so happens that his cousins have also studied financial management and itll be easier on Zhiheng with them around to help. She then looked at the surroundings and whispered, As long as Patriarch Lu agrees to let my nephews help Zhiheng, I will make sure that you wont lose out. The housekeeper hastily said, Im the housekeeper of the Lu Family and helping you solve your woes, First Madam, is my responsibility Dont you worry, I will bring up what you said to Patriarch Lu. Thats great. With the housekeepers guarantee, the First Madam finally felt more at ease. The next morning, she had been called over to Patriarch Lus room by the helpers. She knew that the housekeeper must have mentioned her idea. Sure enough, Patriarch Lu immediately asked, Those nephews of yours major in financial management? The First Madam quietly glanced at the housekeeper and he slightly gave her a nod. Only then did she answer Patriarch Lus question. Yes, Father. Just then, the housekeeper added. Patriarch Lu, after such an ordeal, the Eldest Young Masters body needs to recuperate for a long period of time to recover fully. If he doesnt have some trustworthy individuals to assist him, his health would not be able to endure the stress. Yes, thats right. Yesterday when I visited the hospital, the doctor informed me that Zhihengs condition is rather bad. He cannot afford to overwork again else it would result in long-term effects. Speaking of this, the First Madams voice cracked. Patriarch Lu closed his eyelids and he did not answer at once. Instead, he lifted his teacup to take a sip. The First Madam felt a little uneasy and quietly winked at the housekeeper. Just then, he bent down slightly and said, Patriarch Lu, if we dont find a few individuals to help the Eldest Young Master, only the Second Young Master is able to manage the BAM! The teacup slammed on the table. Both the housekeeper and the First Madams hearts skipped a beat. Patriarch Lu spoke up and there were traces of displeasure in his tone. Is there no one else in the Lu Family who can manage the company except for him? Patriarch Lu, calm down. I was wrong and I wont bring this up again in the future. The housekeeper then winked at the First Madam. Father, then about the matter of finding some confidants for Zhiheng? Bring them over for me to take a look. Oh! Okay! The First Madam was elated. Alright, I understand. After Lu Jingye ended the call, he saw the other three people at the dining table looking at him. He said, Eldest Aunt arranged for several of her nephews to enter the Lu Group. On the account that Ian was around, Mrs. Lu did not snort but merely said, Shes really calculative. To think that Father would actually agree. On the other hand, Zi Yi was not so polite with her words. Whats the difference between one and a group of trash managing the company? At most, it would only cause the Lu Group to close down at a faster rate. Ian did not expect Zi Yi to be so straightforward in front of Mrs. Lu and he quietly glanced in Mrs. Lus direction. Unexpectedly, she had no sort of reaction at all. She even grabbed a bun for Zi Yi. Yiyi, try this stuffed bun. The filling is made from the free-range chicken and the mushrooms you had brought back from the hot springs villa. Zi Yi picked it up and took a bite. Her eyes brightened after tasting it. Its delicious. She also grabbed one for Mrs. Lu. Ian felt that he had been worried for nothing. He then turned to ask Lu Jingye, Your Grandfather would rather call in an outsider to manage the company than ask you to come back. Shouldnt you feel angry? Chapter 571 - Taking an Exam In Passing Chapter 571 Taking an Exam In Passing Why will Ah Jing get angry? Zi Yi was dissatisfied with Ians question. Even if his Grandfather asks Ah Jing to return, he wont go back. Mrs. Lu immediately agreed. Thats right. My son has been the Lu Familys money-making tool for so long and now that he has gotten his freedom, its not like he likes inflicting self-abuse, so why would he want to go back? Ian: It seems like he had mentioned a topic that both women did not like to hear and had made them angry. In order to avoid being hated, he wisely chose to bury his head and continue eating. After they finished breakfast, Zi Yi wrote a prescription for Ian and said, The First Hospital has all the medicine available. You can head over and purchase it from them. Ian held onto the several pages worth of prescription and was silent for a moment before he asked, Zi, did I somehow offend you? Else, why are there so many medicines written down? Zi Yi glanced at him from the corner of her eyes and instead of answering, she asked, How do you think you have offended me? Ian thought for a moment. Other than that night when he was drunk and provoked Xiangling, he had not done anything else. Ian shook his head from left to right honestly. Zi Yi grinned at him and said, You should thank my cousin instead. If she was still angry right now, I would have certainly added a few more ingredients. Speaking of this, she pointed at the prescription and said, These are all medicinal ingredients to treat your allergy, and all of them are indispensable. If you are still worried, you can visit the First Hospitals Chinese Medicine Department or M.Unis Chinese Medicine Department to check. Even though Zi Yi had said that, Ian knew that if he really went ahead and asked, he would end up in her bad books. He then crossed his heart and said, I believe in your medical skills very much. At most he would end up having to continue living with the allergy. He did not believe that there was a worse fate than not being able to cure his allergy. Zi Yi nodded her head in satisfaction before she headed upstairs to pack her bag. After she came down, she said to Mrs. Lu, Mom, Ill be heading to school. Mrs. Lu hastily called out. Yiyi, what soup would you like to drink in the afternoon? Ill prepare it and visit you in school. Zi Yi thought about it and said, Mom, dont bother. Ill be making a trip to my racing club in the afternoon. Zhou Shijin had just returned from abroad and as his boss, if she did not head over to show some concern to the employee who had won the first place for her racing club, that proud man would start showing her attitude again. Mrs. Lu nodded and said, Then Ill make the soup for you tonight. Hehe, thanks Mom. Mrs. Lu smiled as she sent the three people outside. Out of concern for her guest, Zi Yi asked Ian, What are you planning to do these days? Do you need me to send you a robot to play along with you? Unexpectedly, Ian said mysteriously, Take a guess. Zi Yi did not like guessing. She directly ignored him and turned to Lu Jingye. Ah Jing, what are you doing today? Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her head. Im heading to the jewelry store today. Zi Yi nodded her head and walked to the side of the racing car. She opened the door and her long legs stepped inside. After getting in the car, she waved at both of them before she drove off. Looking at the car that disappeared in an instant, Ian gasped and said, Lu, does Zi often drive like this? Lu Jingye looked at Ian who was making a fuss out of nothing and headed to his car. Yiyi is very skilled. He then got in his car and said to Ian, There are cars available at my villa. You can head over to find one. Ian looked at the numerous racing cars parked here and he felt a little tempted. Just then, Mrs. Lu, who was standing next to him, kindly reminded him. Yiyis racing cars have all been modified. Ian, you wont be able to drive them. Ian felt that Mrs. Lu had underestimated him and said with a serious expression, Auntie, I can also drive a racing car. At the sight of his expression, Mrs. Lu knew his thoughts. She maintained a smile and said, This was what Yiyi told me before. The maximum speed of her car is 1000 km/h and it only takes 0.5 seconds to accelerate. If you think you can drive one of her racing cars, Ill go and get the housekeeper to fetch you a car key. Ian quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and he said with a smile, Auntie, I feel that I prefer driving an ordinary car instead. These types of racing cars are only suitable for driving on the racetrack. Im headed to the city and it would feel stifling if I drove a racing car. Having said that, he bid farewell to Mrs. Lu and headed to the other villa. Mrs. Lu looked at his departing back view and the corner of her lips curved up. When Zi Yi made her way to school, those who saw her were all surprised. The Goddess has actually come to school today. What a surprise. Say, where do you think the Goddess went these past few days?. Perhaps she went to participate in some competition? But there was no news of it at all, right? However, for the Goddess to come back to school now, could it be that shes going to take an exam? Recently, many different majors are having exams. That must be it. Zi Yi headed to the School of Medicine. Before she left for the hot springs villa, Elder Tang had told her to visit him at school right away when she returned. When Zi Yi arrived where he was, Elder Tang was currently spectating Ph.D. students doing clinical experiments with several other professors. After spectating for some time, Elder Tang shook his head. Students nowadays are lacking experience in experiments. They arent even fully prepared before the clinical experiment. Is that student that saw the blood going to lose consciousness soon? Also, that student over there. His skills of stopping the bleeding are too lacking. The other professors felt that the students were all lacking after hearing what Elder Tang had to say. One of the teachers said, Elder Tang, these students are new to this field and we have to give them time to adapt and study. Elder Tangs expression turned taut. Didnt they have time to adapt when they were undergraduates? This Elder Tang. As soon as Zi Yi called out to him, the other teachers had clearly felt the change in his expression. Elder Tang saw Zi Yi making her way over and his expression instantly became amiable. Little Zi, youre here. Zi Yi gave him a nod. She first looked at the people in the room who were doing the experiment and she asked, Elder Tang, why did you ask for me? Elder Tang took her to one side and said, Ill check on your acupuncture skills first and then let you take the doctors qualification exam later on. Zi Yi did not panic at all after hearing his arrangements. Sounds good. When they came out of the building, those people who walked past them would stop to greet Elder Tang. When some professors walked past them, one even stopped and asked, What is Elder Tang doing with Student Zi? Elder Tang responded. Im checking to see her progress on her studies and letting her take the doctors qualification exam. The professor was curious and continued asking, What is the check going to be like and where will the exam be held? Elder Tang said, I got the Deputy of an affiliated hospital to find me some patients with hidden diseases. She will check up on them and craft a treatment plan. Speaking of this, he added. There will be many doctors and professors spectating by the side. They can be considered as Little Zis invigilators. As soon as the professor heard that, he said, Then I would also like to join in the crowd. Chapter 572 - Little Zi, Get Them All To Shut Up Chapter 572 Little Zi, Get Them All To Shut Up The news of Elder Tang bringing Zi Yi to the affiliated hospital of M.Uni to take the doctors qualification exam soon spread throughout the entire School of Medicine. Many people were surprised. Elder Tang? Isnt he an influential figure in our Chinese Medicine field? Could it be that Zi Yi is his student? Could it be that passing the doctors qualification exam is very easy? Very easy your head! As a graduate student, I can tell you. I only managed to get my doctors qualifications after Im about to start my Ph.D. studies! (T/N: The author made this up.) My Goddess deserves to be called a Goddess. This is too amazing! Could it be that Im the only one who is curious about when Zi Yi started learning Chinese Medicine? The school forum has her lesson schedule but I didnt see a single lesson for Chinese Medicine? When Zi Yi followed Professor Tang to the affiliated hospital of the school, those professors and doctors who did not have any work scheduled were all gathered there and waiting for them. The moment Elder Tang entered, he did not spare the others a glance and directly asked the Deputy Director of the hospital, Where are the patients I got you to find? The Deputy Director pointed to the seven to eight people seated in the waiting area. They were mostly middle aged, and the group consisted of both men and women. Based on the way they dressed, there was a middle-aged woman wearing fur outerwear who was obviously well-to-do, working-class individuals who were wearing jackets that cost thousands of dollars, and also some ordinary people wearing cotton-padded jackets worth a hundred or two. When Elder Tang led Zi Yi over, the Deputy Director had followed along. Those people recognized the Deputy Director and at the sight of how he personally brought two other individuals over, some of them immediately stood up. The Deputy Director introduced Elder Tang to them. This is Elder Tang, the most influential figure in our Chinese Medicine field. The moment they heard who Elder Tang was, they were instantly excited. The Deputy Director then introduced Zi Yi. This is Elder Tangs student, Zi Yi. Their attention was all focused on Elder Tang and they did not take Zi Yi seriously after hearing her introduction. The middle aged woman wearing a fur coat thought that since she was Elder Tangs student, it was definitely a correct move for her to flatter his student. Student Zi is really beautiful. The others had also thought of this and agreed with what the middle aged woman said. Yes, thats right. Student Zi is really beautiful. It should be very rare for such a beautiful student to choose to study Chinese Medicine nowadays. For Student Zi to be Elder Tangs student, I believe she must have a bright future ahead of her. Elder Tang looked at the group of people and said, My student will examine your illnesses shortly. I hope that you can cooperate. sses The group of patients who were about to continue flattering Zi Yi suddenly stiffened. The middle aged woman wearing a fur coat unconsciously raised her voice. What? Its this little girl who is examining us? Is she capable of doing so? Isnt it said that Elder Tang will be checking us? Why is it now that it is a female student? She looks so young; what could she possibly know? These people were extremely shallow. Just moments ago, they were praising Zi Yi for having a bright future and that she was definitely capable since she had a teacher like Elder Tang guiding her. Now that they heard that she was the one examining them, everyone was unwilling. With the middle aged woman wearing the fur coat taking the lead, the others had all expressed their intention of not wanting Zi Yi to examine them. The middle aged man wearing a long navy jacket said, Were here to visit the doctor, not to be a guinea pig for your student. The atmosphere became extremely awkward. The doctors and professors standing by the side looked at the uncooperative patients and shook their heads deep down. It seems like Elder Tang did not discuss it in advance with the Deputy Director. Even the family members of the patients started to express their discontentment. Isnt this taking the patients a little too lightly? If thats the case, my father would rather go and queue for a specialist instead. Whats with the current situation, where youre getting such a young girl to examine and treat him? She looks so young and she looks as if shes just in her freshman year. Dont hospitals require doctors to have a qualification certificate? Does she have it? I highly doubt so. Moreover, do you think a girl with such an appearance is capable of treating patients?. Who would bear the responsibility if something were to happen? If you tell me shes a celebrity or a model, I would believe it. If you tell me shes a doctor, I firmly refuse to believe it. The atmosphere became even more awkward. Elder Tang did not expect that the Deputy Director would be so unreliable. He had previously mentioned finding a few willing patients and yet, now they are so uncooperative. How was he to check the progress of his beloved student? Elder Tang looked at the Deputy Director with a taut expression. The Deputy Director had gotten someone else to ask around one by one in the hospital. He even mentioned that it would be free and that the most influential figure in the Chinese Medicine field will be bringing his student to examine them. However, he did not expect them to suddenly change their minds. He hastily shouted in a loud voice, Everyone, we have mentioned it previously that it is voluntary whether you would like to get examined. Since youve all agreed, why are you going back on your words now? The middle aged woman wearing the fur coat revealed a displeased expression. What we heard was that the most influential figure in the Chinese Medicine field will be examining us. You didnt tell us that its his student that would examine instead. If I knew about this earlier, I would rather queue up for a specialist. A few other people echoed in agreement. The atmosphere turned awkward once again. There were even a few grumpy ones who started to swear. Elder Tang did not have a good temper either. When he heard those swear words, he furrowed his eyebrows and said, Little Zi, get them all to shut up. Got it, teacher. After a crisp voice sounded, everyone only managed to see a silver needle flash past and in the next moment, those people had actually lost their voices. Many people were startled. Some of them were frightened and even wanted to pull out the silver needle. Zi Yi reminded them with an indifferent voice. The silver needles have sealed your X acupuncture point. Its best that you keep still, or else if the needle moves and it cant be taken out, its going to be a situation where you lose your voice forever. A few people instantly got a fright. Oh heavens, could this be a legendary technique? This girl cant possibly be a martial arts expert, can she? These people are pretty pitiful. Why dont we help them contact the police? The other side is too scary. Even though some mentioned calling the police, none of them really went to take out their phones. The Deputy Director who was standing next to Elder Tang and Zi Yi was sweating buckets. The temper of this teacher and student duo is simply one stranger than the other. If these patients were to cause trouble then, their affiliated hospital will most likely make the headlines. Elder Tang Just as the Deputy Director spoke up, he heard Elder Tang speaking to Zi Yi. Little Zi, you can examine and diagnose for them. Zi Yi said, Okay. The Deputy Director: Zi Yi first went to the fur coat woman. The middle-aged lady was looking at her as if she wanted to eat her whole, but Zi Yi simply pressed the watch on her wrist. Following that, a transparent screen appeared. Just as everyone widened their eyes in surprise and subconsciously held their breaths, Zi Yi said, Give the patient a full body scan. The program is initiating. Starting scan The scan is over. Chapter 574 - Questioned By Reporters, Zi Yi’s Smart Move Chapter 574 Questioned By Reporters, Zi Yis Smart Move A few of the patients had Zi Yi surrounded. Zi Yi did not refuse them either. She took a seat near the information desk and checked up on them, one by one. A group of doctors and professors stood next to her and watched how she questioned the patients and wrote down their respective prescriptions. The Deputy Director standing beside could not help but sigh. To think that Student Zi is so capable. Its certain that she wont be a simple character in the future. Having said that, he glanced at the feather duster he held in his hand and then at Elder Tang. Elder Tang had both his hands behind his back as he revealed a proud expression. Other than the fact that this child is a little lazy, everything else about her is perfect. Its to the extent that I think that theres nothing I can teach her. The Deputy Director widened his eyes in surprise. Is Little Zi that skilled already? Elder Tang glanced at him and the pride in his eyes intensified. Its not that she has become so skilled already. Its just that she has always been very skilled. At the thought of the scene where this little girl directed other specialists to operate on Elder Dou, Elder Tang could not hold back his laughter. This girl is just a little too lazy. She could clearly easily save the patient from the hands of the god of death, but she did not dare to personally take action with the reasoning that she had never done an operation before. Elder Tang decided that after she had her wedding, he would bring her to the operation room more. The incident where Elder Tang brought Zi Yi to the affiliated hospital of the university, and gave treatment to seven to eight patients who had chronic illnesses, was not concealed and so, the news had soon spread out. Before Zi Yi finished examining all the patients, a group of reporters was the first to arrive. The Deputy Director hastily got the security to block them outside. Shutters continuously flashed and while Zi Yi was examining a patient, one of the reporters asked in a loud voice, Student Zi, you are giving all these people a diagnosis and treatment, but if something were to happen, who would be responsible? The moment the question was asked, the other reporters acted as if they had taken stimulants and at the same time, they scrambled forth to ask questions of their own. Student Zi is only in her freshman years. Has she even gotten her doctors qualification certification yet? Student Zi is only using such a simple method to diagnose the patient. Can she really find out what chronic illnesses these people have? Could it be that M.Unis School of Medicine want to promote Zi Yis popularity and so, they found some people to put on a show? The questions from the reporters became increasingly sharp. The expression of Elder Tang who was standing there had rapidly turned dark. He walked over to those reporters and shouted loudly, All of you, shut up! The reporters subconsciously shut their mouths. The one standing before them was the most influential figure in the Chinese Medicine field and they dare not offend him. Elder Tang swept his eyes across the reporters and he had a serious expression on his face. Does my student need to put on a show? Her medical skills far surpass those of specialists. The reporters did not expect such a response from Elder Tang. They were momentarily stunned before one of the reporters asked, Then has Student Zi obtained her doctors qualification certificate? Even if her skills are good, its illegal to examine patients without her certificate. Elder Tangs expression darkened even more and he was on the verge of exploding in anger. The Deputy Director hastily whispered to him, Elder Tang, dont be agitated. Little Zi will be receiving her certificate soon. For these reporters to have arrived so quickly, there must be people behind them and we had best just chase them away instead. One of the sharp-eared reporters heard what the Deputy Director had said. What Deputy Director He means is that Student Zi has yet to even receive her doctors qualification certificate! In that case, she has violated the XXX law. According to the laws and regulations, in a situation where a human life is not involved, Miss Zi will be sentenced to imprisonment of more than half a year and less than three years. If human life is concerned Elder Tangs chest heaved with anger at the reporters words. Just then, Zi Yi released the patients wrist and looked towards the reporters. She then asked casually, Is it illegal for a teacher to bring their student around to learn? The situation at the moment was a little chaotic, but Zi Yis words had somehow reached everyones ears. Everyone subconsciously quietened down. Zi Yi sorted out the stack of prescriptions she had written and brought it up to the camera that was aimed in her direction. All of a sudden, her lips curved up. Just when the reporters felt a chill up their spines, she slowly spoke. There are many people who are wishing for my downfall recently and for you to have arrived at such speed, someone must have instigated this. Miss Zi, please do not make random accusations. We Shhh why are you in a hurry to explain? The smile on Zi Yis lips deepened. She suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed upwards. Everyones gaze subconsciously followed where her finger pointed to. When they saw a virtual projection wall on the roof, the reporters were all shocked. Zi Yi said, Youre lacking if you wish to make me be a target of cyberbullying. With a single order, I can immediately start a global live broadcast. Say, who will the public side with? The reporters kept swallowing their saliva one after another. How could they have forgotten about the plight that their unlucky predecessors had suffered from. Zi Yi suddenly released a chuckle. The reporters felt that their hearts had trembled. One of the reporters steadied his mind and suppressed his heart palpitations. He then said, We have not done anything to you. We merely asked if you had a doctors qualification certificate. If you dont have one, the patient has the right to sue you. Pft! Which countrys laws stipulate that when a teacher brings a student out for an internship, they require a doctors qualification certificate? Youre simply showing no regard for human life! PA! Elder Tang could not listen to such rubbish any further. He walked over to the information counter where Zi Yi was and heavily slammed his hands on the table. He then pointed at the reporters nose and angrily said, No regard for human life? You people who like to spin things out of nothing and make random reports are the ones who have no regard for human life! You reporters and your sharp words! Could it be that you and your family do not need to visit the doctor? The reporters were surprised. Elder Tang, youre actually threatening me? So what if I am? What can you do to me! You have no medical ethics! No medical ethics? Then for someone like you who purposely slandered my student, why should I talk about medical ethics with you? Elder Tang had completely lost control of his emotions. The reporter wanted to continue arguing with him because of the large crowd around them. Just then, a flash of silver could be seen and the very next second, the reporter could no longer speak. The reporter subconsciously wanted to pull out the needle, but his body stiffened the very moment he moved. When everyone saw that the reporter suddenly stopped moving, all of them subconsciously retreated to the sides. Teacher, why the need to get angry with someone like that. If you dont wish to listen to him talk, just sealing his mouth will do. Zi Yis voice sounded crisp and it was supposed to be pleasant to the ear. However, everyone only felt that their feet were stiffening at that very moment. Zi Yi stood up with her hands propped on the information counter. Her sharp gaze then stared at the group of reporters. She then patted the prescription in her hands. Take a good look. I have only given them the most basic diagnosis where I asked about their symptoms. The prescription is still with me. Didnt you say that I cant treat patients without a doctors qualification certificate? Alright then, Ill wait until I receive my certification before handing the prescription out to these patients. Everyone spectating the scene: Theres such a method?! Chapter 575 - It’s Second Master Lu Who Invited Us To Look For You Chapter 575 Its Second Master Lu Who Invited Us To Look For You The patients were unwilling for that to happen when they heard her. Why should we wait? We believe in you! So many skilled doctors have praised your prescription, so why cant you give them to us right away? Zi Yi held onto the prescription and revealed a helpless expression. Theres no use even if you believe me. I dont wish to get written about by this group of reporters and be turned into a villain who has no regard for human life, just because I do not have a doctors qualification certificate. A few other patients and their family members looked at the reporters with expressions of dissatisfaction. You reporters really have nothing better to do. You dont report what is required of you and only report on useless things. I dont believe that you and your family will never get sick. For our chronic illnesses, we have visited so many large hospitals but there was never a cure. Now that we have finally met a doctor who is able to cure our illnesses, youre here to obstruct us. I think you dont wish for us to have our illnesses cured. In that case, we can sue you instead! If my illness does not get treated in time due to your interference and instead, it worsens or something, I will definitely sue you to the extent that you will lose everything and go bankrupt! The reporters were all overwhelmed. They clearly did this in the interest of these patients, but they and their families were not grateful. Instead, they were blaming them! Zi Yis lips curved up and she looked at the group of reporters who were eager to defend themselves. She then walked over to Elder Tang and asked, Teacher, did I pass the test today? Elder Tang looked at the stack of prescriptions in her hand and did not immediately give her a response. It seemed as if he was thinking if he should pass her or not. Just then, one of the nurses came over and whispered to the Deputy Director. The Deputy Director nodded at her and walked over to Elder Tang and Zi Yi. With some traces of surprise, he said, Elder Tang, an elderly patient has visited the hospital and he wishes to have Little Zi examine him. Elder Tang and Zi Yi looked at each other. Elder Tang asked, Who is that elderly? The Deputy Director shook his head. He is not from the capital and we only know that his first name is Situ. Elder Tang thought about it for a moment and asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, do you want to accept this patient? Instead of answering, she asked, Is this considered a test? Elder Tang: Could it be that this girl is only concerned about this?! Yes. Under the Deputy Directors bright stare, Zi Yi nodded her head. Sure. Thus, while the patients and the reporters were arguing, the three of them quietly left the entrance and headed to one of the consultation rooms. There were only two other people in the consultation room. One of them was an elderly man who appeared to be in his fifties or sixties. His face was full of vicissitudes and he was currently resting with his eyes closed at the moment. Alongside him was a man in his mid-twenties. He had a flat head, tall and robust physique and his facial features made him seem like a rough man. The young man had just poured a cup of warm water for the elderly. He squatted down and softly called out. Grandfather, have a drink first. The nurse will be calling them over soon. Only then did the elderly man open his eyes. He did not accept the cup of water from the young man and instead, he turned to the side. The man had also sensed people outside the door and he turned around to take a look. When he saw Zi Yi, who was standing outside, a flash of surprise streaked past his eyes. This young lady was very beautiful. He then looked at the other people standing next to her. The nurse quickly introduced the three of them to him. This is Deputy Director He of our hospital, this is Elder Tang, an influential figure in the Chinese Medicine field, and this is Elder Tangs student, Zi Yi. The young man stood up when the nurse was introducing them. He looked at the three of them and said, Hello. Having said that, he moved to the side and allowed them to enter and examine his grandfather. Elder Tang and Zi Yi came inside. Elder Tang began to make routine inquiries to the elderly man. It was the young man who answered on behalf of the elderly. After Elder Tang finished asking, he brought up the last question. I heard from the nurse that you wanted my student to examine you? Only then did the elderly man finally speak up. Yes. My grandson and I happened to walk past earlier and saw the young lady examining a few other patients. I would also like to give it a try. The Deputy Director who had overheard the conversation thought to himself, To think that hes looking for Little Zi to examine him just because he saw what she did earlier. This elderly man is sure willful. However, Elder Tang was rather delighted. He felt that the elderly man before him was very insightful. He then said to Zi Yi, Little Zi, come and take Mr. Situs pulse first. Zi Yi walked over and the young man hastily brought the chair over and put it behind her. Zi Yi took a seat and said to the elderly man, Grandpa, give me your wrist. The elderly man moved his wrist towards her. Zi Yi began to take his pulse. Sometime later, she asked, You are a veteran soldier? Situ Hong looked at her with surprise. How did you know that? The old injuries in your bodies are mainly left behind by bullets. The medical technology dozens of years back is not as advanced as it is now. In addition, you had treated it casually and so, now that you have gotten older, the aftereffects such as pain in your joints and bones are definitely being felt. Other than these gunshot wounds, you have also suffered from a series of chronic illnesses due to how your body was often soaked in cold water when you were younger. With every word Zi Yi said, the eyes of the elderly man and the young man would appear even more surprised. When Zi Yi finished her diagnosis, the young man eagerly asked, Then are you able to cure my Grandfather? Zi Yi nodded her head. These problems were only considered minor for her. A few sessions of acupuncture and prescribing several months of oral medicine will cure his illness. For real? The young mans rigid face revealed uncontrollable excitement. As long as Doctor Zi can cure my Grandfathers chronic illness, the money doesnt matter. To Zi Yi, money was not of much importance. She was more concerned about something else. I dont think you came looking for me just because you saw that I gave a few patients a diagnosis? The elderly and the young man were momentarily stunned at the same time. Following that, the elderly man revealed traces of a smile. The young man told her. It was Second Master Lu who invited us to look for you. Dad? Zi Yi was a little surprised. Elder Tang and the Deputy Director were also surprised. The young man nodded his head and continued to speak. When Second Master Lu headed to the Southern Ocean, he just so happened to encounter my Grandfather who had had a relapse of his old injuries. He suggested for us to find you. Since that was the case, Zi Yi was at ease. She thought about it and said, Your Grandfathers illness requires the use of silver needles and my skills are merely subpar. Dont blame me if your Grandfather feels pain. Acupuncture was a skill that was accumulated over time and the time she had practiced her skills was too short. It was impossible for her to achieve Elder Tangs level. The elderly man did not answer directly either. He asked, Is it more painful than a bullet entering the flesh and being taken out without anesthesia? Upon hearing his question, Zi Yi smiled. It isnt. The elderly man looked at her smile and also revealed a smile in response. Elder Tang who was standing by the side checked out the elderly man before him. Even though he did not know the exact identity of the other party, he had also managed to guess some things based on the conversation between him and his beloved student. Chapter 577 - u Jingye Said, I Will Keep Uncle’s Teachings Chapter 577 ccc Everyone was waiting for Patriarch Lu to explode in anger. However, there was not the slightest movement from him. This had surprised everyone. Of course, since Patriarch Lu did not lose his temper, everything was now set in stone. When Lu Jingye stepped into the headquarters of the Lu Group, those who encountered him would subconsciously greet him. Secretary Shao led him to the Presidents office. There was not the slightest conversation between them. When Secretary Shao reached the office, he knocked on the door before pushing it open and standing to one side. Lu Jingyes eyes met with Lu Jianchengs sharp eyes. Uncle. Lu Jiancheng, who sat behind the office desk and looked at Lu Jingye, gave off the air of a superior. Come in. When Lu Jingye entered, Secretary Shao originally was going to follow him inside. However, Eldest Master Lu gave him a stern gaze at that very moment when he was about to go in. Secretary Shaos footsteps paused and he turned around and left. Eldest Master Lu looked at Lu Jingye and did not offer him a seat. Instead, he said, Jingye, youre really capable. To think you can obtain the rights from the Lu Groups hand to dispatch the military supplies through your relationships with the higher-ups. Lu Jingye pretended as if he did not hear the hidden jibe concealed in his Eldest Uncles words. He revealed an expression of respect that one would have towards their elder, but the words he said nearly caused Eldest Master Lu to have a heart attack. If Uncle thinks that you can handle it yourself, I can push this job away. PA! Eldest Master Lu was originally very angry about having to take care of the mess in the Lu Group. He bore with it since he had to maintain his image in front of the outsiders. However, he did not expect his nephew to have the guts to say that right to his face. His anger soared to the extreme in an instant. So what if you are capable of dispatching these military supplies? Without your status as the Young Master of the Lu Family, you are nothing! Lu Jingye did not answer him. He merely looked at Eldest Master Lu with his pair of serene eyes. His gaze caused the other party to get even angrier. He knew that he should not get angry with his nephew right now. After all, he was sent by the higher-ups. However, Lu Jingye should not expect him to be cooperative. I dont understand anything and you can arrange the dispatch in whichever way you like. Theres no need to inform me. Lu Jingye nodded his head and held a few documents in his hand towards him. Since thats the case, Uncle only has to sign these documents. He then walked to the desk and passed the documents to him. Eldest Master Lu read through the documents. It was a list made by Lu Jingye and everything was extremely detailed. But precisely because of this, he felt even worse deep down inside. This was a matter that appeared so simple but other people could not get it done. Eldest Master Lu did not immediately hand him the document after he signed it. Instead, he sat there and spoke in a tone of an elder giving advice to a junior. You were the one who chose to leave the Lu Family and you had better remember this by heart. Do not intervene wherever you shouldnt. Also, even if you have left the Lu Family, you cant deny that you are still part of the family. If something really does happen to the Lu Family, you should not care for your self-interest and ignore the family. My advice for you is to think twice before doing anything. Eldest Master Lus words clearly contained a warning The Lu Group had encountered frequent problems in recent days and he did not believe Lu Jingye was completely uninvolved. Lu Jingye still had a gentle and calm expression on his face. I will keep Uncles teaching in mind. Eldest Master Lu looked at Lu Jingye and felt that his punches were hitting a cotton pillow. He felt annoyed and threw the documents toward Lu Jingye, and then chased him out. You can leave. Lu Jingye took the documents and turned to leave. His footsteps were strong and steady. Eldest Master Lu was so angry that after Lu Jingye closed the door, he directly gave a call to his son and scolded him. You caused yourself to be hospitalized just from taking charge of the Lu Group. What else are you possibly capable of? When Lu Zhiheng received a call from his father, he originally thought that his father suddenly became benevolent and wanted to have him stay in the hospital for a few more days. He did not expect the other party to start scolding him as soon as he answered the call. Lu Zhiheng hastily guaranteed that he would definitely manage the Lu Group well in the future and this kind of situation would never happen again. After the call was disconnected, he was so angry that he threw his phone. PA! F***! Lu Jingye must have gone to the company to provoke my Father! Lu Zhiheng received the news as soon as Lu Jingye stepped into the Lu Group. He knew that he would definitely get scolded after this person left! Cousin, calm down. The eldest son of the Chu Family, Chu Jun said, Lu Jingye must have said something in front of Uncle when he went to the company. Its no use getting angry and its better to return the anger youve suffered at a later date. Lu Zhiheng thought about it and agreed. He has already been chased out of the Lu Family by Grandfather and so what if hes capable? Without the halo of the Lu Family, hes nothing. I can take charge of large international projects, can he still do so? Certainly not. He only has a jewelry company in his hands right now. He has no such capital to take over large-scale international projects. Lu Zhiheng suddenly felt at ease. He asked, Did those reporters report on Zi Yi giving medical treatment without a license? He was about to watch the news after he asked the question. No. The moment Chu Jun said that, Lu Zhihengs hand stiffened and he was dissatisfied. No? It was such a good opportunity and those reporters still cant twist the story against her favor? Thats not it. Zi Yi didnt hand out the prescription to the patients. She said that she would only give them the prescription after she obtains her license certificate. Motherf**ker! This woman is sure sharp. I feel so upset that I cant make her trip! Chu Jun smiled in response. His smile was extremely sinister. It just so happened that a staff member in the Pharmacy of that affiliated hospital had come asking for a favor a few days back. When the time comes, Ill get him to add an additional medicinal ingredient that would clash with the prescription. If those patients suffer after consuming the medicine, it would be Zi Yis responsibility. Lu Zhiheng was momentarily stunned, before he started laughing in satisfaction. Thats a good idea. When something happens to the patient, all the responsibility would fall on Zi Yi. Its time for that Zi woman to get unlucky. Id like to see what Lu Jingye could possibly do about this? Speaking of this, he then added. Get people to have Zi Yis doctors license approved within two days. Dont let them drag it out. It just so happens that Lu Jingye was going to travel around the various camps to dispatch the military supplies. He shall make him get anxious and run about in a hurry. At the thought of such a situation happening, Lu Zhiheng revealed a satisfied smile. After Zi Yi left the affiliated hospital, she directly drove to the racing club. As soon as she stopped her car, she saw a figure leaning against the gate and he was currently looking in her direction with an arrogant gaze. Zi Yi alighted from her car and walked over to Zhou Shijin. Congratulations. Zhou Shijin rolled his eyes and said, The competition ended a few days back and isnt it a little late for you to congratulate me now? Not really. My winnings only entered my bank account today. What I meant was congratulations for making us win so much money. Zhou Shijin glared at her and had a posture as if he wanted to rush over and have a fight. Zi Yi pretended not to see it. She walked towards the racing club and asked the manager robot next to her. Is lunch ready? Master, lunch has already been prepared. It just so happens that Im hungry if youre not hungry, you can continue standing by the door. Chapter 578 - There’s Someone Who Wants To Marry You? Zi Yi was not here to argue with him. She informed him over lunch. You cant be the only racer in the club. Ill give you three months of annual leave. While youre at it, go and find some racers. Zhou Shijin knew that it was impossible for the club to only have one racer, but he could not help but retort. Why am I the one looking for them? Shouldnt it be your job as the boss? Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders. I dont rely on the club to make a living. If you dont want to go, why dont I sell the club? Zhou Shijin took a deep breath and a long time later, after he had gnashed his teeth, he asked, What requirements do you have? Zi Yi glanced at him and said in all seriousness, Anyone is fine, just as long as they have a better personality than you. Zi Yi ignored Zhou Shijin who was glaring at her to the extent that his eyes were about to pop out and she continued to speak. If you can find four people, our racing club can hold an international racing competition when the new year starts. For real? Zhou Shijin immediately stopped glaring at her and he revealed traces of undisguised excitement. If their club could participate in an international racing competition, they would gain advantages in all aspects. As a racer, he would definitely be willing to participate. However Do you think an international racing competition is something you can hold if you want to? That was the main point. Zi Yi looked at Zhou Shijin who suddenly changed his expressio and said calmly, Theres no need for you to worry about this. The way the international racing competition worked was that she had to submit a request for it to be held at a particular location. Following that, several other racing clubs would vote and make a decision. Zi Yi had hit the jackpot two consecutive times and the entire racing industry was staring at her. She believed that as long as she released news of her intention to hold a racing competition, many people would certainly be willing to vote for her. After all, there were many people who wished for her downfall. There was nothing more interesting than looking at her taking a fall with her racing club. After lunch, Zi Yi watched Zhou Shijins training. At the same time, she had a race with him and tortured him one-sidedly. After their race ended, Zi Yi received Mrs. Lus phone call. Mrs. Lu told her that the wedding invitations had arrived. Zi Yi responded and said, Ill come home early to write the names. She then turned to Zhou Shijin, who had his head drooped downwards while panting and was currently doubting the meaning of his life. If you have nothing planned on the 24th, come attend my wedding. Zhou Shijin suddenly looked up. His expression changed several times and he ended up asking, Theres someone who wants to marry you? Zi Yi crossed her arms and sneered. You should be paying attention to whether anyone would want to marry you in the future instead. Theres no need for you to be concerned over my personal life. ??Zhou Shijins expression sank and he stood up in anger before he took his leave. Pfft! Zi Yi turned around and headed to the entrance. When she arrived at the entrance, Zhou Shijins voice sounded. Will my brother be attending your wedding? Zi Yi stopped walking and turned around to look at him. If you wish for him to return, you can give him a call. This proud man said that he would definitely get first place and he refused to give Zhou Shiyu a call before the competition started. When Zhou Shijin gave his brother a call after the competition, Zhou Shiyu just so happened to be supervising work in a laboratory without any signal during that period of time. When Zhou Shiyu saw the missed calls and returned his calls, this proud man had casually brushed him off and hung up the call. You clearly miss your brother. Why are you being so difficult? Zhou Shijin glared at her. Its none of your business. He turned around and headed inside after he said that. Zi Yi snorted and said, Zhou Shiyu mentioned that if you dont give him a call, it means that you dont wish for his return and he wont be coming back. When she saw Zhou Shijins footstep halt for a second, Zi Yi headed back to her racing car with a satisfied expression. Not long after she drove off, Zi Yi received Dou Xianglings phone call. Dou Xiangling asked her if she was in school or not. Zi Yi replied, Im not around, but Ill be coming back soon. Dou Xiangling said with a smile, Then make a trip down to the School of Fine Arts later. Ill show you the interior design I drew. Zi Yi said, Okay. Zi Yi hung up the phone and directly headed to the School of Fine Arts. At the sight of Zi Yi, Dou Xiangling revealed a wide smile as she said, Yiyi, come over here. Zi Yi walked over to her office table. Dou Xiangling opened her design drawing. Zi Yi came closer and they started discussing the design. The design that ??Dou Xiangling had cozme up with was very beautiful and even if the renovations had yet to be done, Zi Yi could already imagine the scene based on the drawing. Dou Xiangling explained the concept she had for the indoors and she then moved on to explaining the outdoors. We can create a space for everyone to relax and chat by placing some potted plants, tables, and chairs here. If the weather is fine, we can even place some paintings outside here. Zi Yi nodded her head. Not bad. She thought about it and added. Why dont we add some elements of future technology? Future technology? Yep. Its just adding some interior styles that you can easily switch back and forth between. Your design can be considered the main style and you can create several other combinations based on different themes in the future. Zi Yi did not get a response from Dou Xiangling and she turned to look in her direction. Whats wrong? Dou Xiangling said with a smile, Why didnt I realize that you are very talented in this field too? If we could really do what you have described, our art gallery will certainly be the most beautiful in the world. Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling was looking forward to it. I suddenly feel like starting the renovations immediately. Zi Yi revealed a smile. As long as theres enough money, Ill send a few robots to help and the renovations will most probably be done very soon. Yeah. Dou Xiangling nodded, suddenly thinking of one thing, she felt a little embarrassed. She turned to Zi Yi and said, In this way, our budget cost will be much higher than before, isnt this bad? Renovations were very costly, especially if they wanted to add futuristic elements. The materials they would have to purchase must be the best and their five million budget would not suffice. Zi Yi thought about it and took out her phone. Then lets ask Ian. Eh? Dou Xiangling originally wanted to stop Zi Yi. It was a rather difficult problem to bring up and how could she allow Zi Yi to ask? However, Zi Yi was too fast with her actions and the other party had also answered the call rather quickly. Before Dou Xiangling had a chance to speak out, Ian had already answered. Zi Yi told him they wanted to talk to him. Unexpectedly, Ian was in M.Uni. Upon hearing what Zi Yi said, he had directly made his way over. It did not take long for them to hear several greetings along the corridor which were directed at Ian. Those who greeted Ian were all the female teachers. There was no need to mention how enthusiastic they were. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling who were in the office made eye contact. Zi Yi said, It seems like Ian is very popular. Dou Xiangling pursed her lips and laughed. The sounds of knocking came from the door. Dou Xiangling walked over and opened the door. Hi, Xiangling. Come in, Ian. Ian stepped inside the office while Dou Xiangling closed the door. He felt a sense of crisis at the sight of the two ladies. He subconsciously tried to recall whether he had done anything to make them angry today, before he then spoke up and asked, I wonder why you ladies have asked for my presence? Dou Xiangling looked at the nervous Ian and said with a smile, We wanted to discuss with you the art gallerys renovations. Ian breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 579 - This Woman Is Rich By Herself, So Why Is She Eyeing Him Up?! Ian felt that everything was good as long as he did not offend these two ladies. He did not wish to receive another acupuncture session. That kind of pain would be simply unforgettable in his lifetime. Do you need money now? Ill get someone to transfer the money right away. Ian took out his phone and was about to call the person in charge of his finance. Ian. Dou Xiangling did not expect him to be so enthusiastic and hastily tried to stop him. Theres no hurry to transfer the money. We called you here to discuss something with you. Whats the matter? Tell me. Ian put down his phone and looked at her. Dou Xiangling suddenly felt embarrassed by his gaze. The matter of asking others to take out money was something she could not say aloud. Zi Yi knew that and she decided to take it into her own hands and brought up the topic. Our art gallery intends to add futuristic elements to it and the renovation budget of five million is insufficient. Would you like to add more capital? Ian looked at Zi Yi while he roasted her deep down: This woman is rich by herself, so why is she eying him up?! 1 Dou Xiangling noticed Ians silence and thought that he was unwilling. She hastily said, Ian, it doesnt matter if you are unwilling. We were only asking in passing and we dont mean to force you. Dou Xiangling had around a million or so with her and Zi Yi was not short of money either. In fact, she did not understand why Yiyi insisted on finding Ian. When he saw how Dou Xiangling was anxious to explain, for fear that he would misunderstand, he lamented deep down inside. They were cousins but why were their personalities so different? Just based on Dou Xianglings gentle attitude, he was willing to fork out the money. Since I said that I will pay for your renovations, I will certainly pay for the entire renovation no matter the sum, Ian smiled at her and said, But Im really curious, what are the futuristic elements you two have mentioned? Dou Xiangling looked towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi pressed on her watch and a virtual screen appeared before the three of them. Zi Yi brought out a virtual keyboard and quickly started typing. Looking at strings of code appearing on the screen rapidly, Ian and Dou Xiangling subconsciously held their breaths and stared. After watching for some time, Dou Xiangling curiously asked, Yiyi, what are you doing? Simulating the effects of our art gallery after the renovations are done. Zi Yi tapped on the last key and shortly, the virtual screen displayed the scene of the art gallery. She explained to them, while showing them the scene. When the time comes, this scene can be changed through the use of the controller, and for decorations, we will use the most advanced XX materials. Those materials will be convenient for changing the decorations size and we can also use some other materials such as The more Zi Yi explained the more shocked the both of them were. After Zi Yi finished her explanation, Ian could not help but give her a thumbs up. Zi, youre too amazing. To think that you could think of such a design. If this succeeds, you can even apply for a patent. However the materials you mentioned, are they really available on the market? Ian was very clear about the various emerging industries in the world, but he had never heard of the materials Zi Yi mentioned. Her lips curved up and she said, Yes. Company Z has managed to successfully develop those materials. Company Z? Upon hearing the name of the company, Ian was momentarily stunned before he suddenly thought of something. Are you talking about the Company Z that surprised the world at the international exhibition for the introduction of new materials? Thats right. Ian looked at her suspiciously because of how quickly Zi Yi had answered. I heard that this company had been embroiled in the economic war and someone from the capital had managed to acquire it at a deal. Dont tell me that person was you? Speaking of this, Ian was even more sure. Z, Zi It must be you. Or perhaps its Lu. Maybe he bought that company under your name. Zi Yi purposely made him continue guessing without giving him a reply. She merely said, All you have to do is just pay for all the renovation fees. Of course, we cant possibly make you feel that we are robbing you of your money. Youll get a 5% commission for every exhibition we hold in the future. Ians eyebrows quirked up at her words. He knew of Zi Yi and Dou Xianglings paintings. They were all among the best works available internationally. Any one of their paintings cost tens of million at a minimum and he would definitely earn if he received a 5% commission for every exhibition. Alright. Ill fork out the money for the entire renovation cost. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling made eye contact and smiles surfaced on their faces. Since they had resolved the problem of renovation fees, Zi Yi planned to return home and write her invitations. However, Ian wanted to check out their art gallery. As an investor who is paying for the renovation fees, I wish to take a look at where the gallery is. I dont think thats too much, right? It isnt, Dou Xiangling said, I just so happen to be free, Ill bring you over to take a look. Sounds good. The three of them walked out of the office together. Just then, a female teacher came from the other end with a courier parcel in hand. She first looked at Ian before she smiled and asked Dou Xiangling, Teacher Dou, are you heading out? Dou Xiangling nodded in response. Yes, Im heading to the central area. The female teacher took another glance at Ian and she felt her heart pumping wildly. Deep down, she was screaming out loud: Omg this foreigner is so handsome! However, she showed a reserved expression and asked, I wonder who is this handsome man next to Teacher Dou? Dou Xiangling looked at the gentlemanly Ian and said, Hes Ian. My cousins friend. The female teacher gracefully walked over to Ian and stretched out her hand. Hello, Mr. Ian. I am Teacher Dous colleague. My name is Zhang Ying. Hello, Ms. Zhang. Ian held her hand and took back his hand as soon as they made contact. However, Ms. Zhang blushed from their very brief contact. Ian could not stand this type of woman and he said to Dou Xiangling, Dou, arent you bringing me to the central area? Lets go, or else it will get dark soon. Dou Xiangling had also noticed Ms. Zhangs thoughts towards Ian. She nodded and said to Ms. Zhang, Then well be taking our leave. They left after she said that. When walking past Ms. Zhang, Zi Yi even gave her a glance. When the three of them came out of the office building, Zi Yi left first. By the time Zi Yi returned home, she did not expect to see Lu Jingye. He was currently writing a wedding invitation and when he saw that she had come home early, he said with a smile, Mother prepared some soup for you. You can have a bowl first before you come and accompany me to write the invitations. Zi Yi was not in a rush. She made her way over to his side and looked at the invitations he had written. She then kissed him on the cheek and asked, Arent you leaving the capital soon? Ill be leaving tomorrow. The Lu Group is currently organizing the supplies today. Zi Yi nodded her head. She wanted to give him another kiss, but she heard the sounds of footsteps approaching. Zi Yi immediately stood upright and pretended as if she had not done anything. Lu Jingye looked at her with a smile in his eyes. The person who came over was Mrs. Lu. When Mrs. Lu saw that she had returned, she ordered the kitchen to scoop a bowl of soup. Yiyi, have a bowl of soup to warm your stomach first. Zi Yi quickly made her way over. Mom, you should drink too. Dont just give it to me. Mrs. Lu looked at her with a smile. Ive already had some. This soup is specially prepared for you. You should nourish your body now, so that theres no need for you to nourish your body so much when you get pregnant in the future. Its good for both you and your future child. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons at her words. She took the bowl, sat in front of Lu Jingye, and scooped up a spoonful before she fed it to Lu Jingye. Ah Jing, have some too. Its good for increasing your sperm quality. 1 Chapter 580 - Zi Yi Packing Luggage For Lu Jingye Zi Yi was not ashamed at all when she said that. However, Lu Jingye felt a headache brewing. Doesnt this girl know that some words should only be said in private? Mrs. Lu did not expect that from Zi Yi and so she laughed in response. She then turned around and headed outside. Ill go and get the kitchen to prepare two more of your favorite dishes. Since the young ones wanted to show their affection for each other, an old woman like her shall not remain and bother them. Lu Jingye drank from the spoon and raised his hand to pinch her cheeks. He then said in a serious tone, Dont say such words in front of anyone else but me in the future. Zi Yi gave him a smile. Got it. She continued drinking the soup. Lu Jingye instantly lost his cool. Looking at her flushed cheeks, he could not resist himself and leaned over to give her a kiss at the corner of her lips. Write the invitations with me after you finish the soup. Lets strive to finish writing everything before dinner. They had to write hundreds of wedding invitations and even if all they had to do was write the other partys name, it was still a large project. Zi Yi looked at the wedding invitations he had written and she started harboring thoughts. Why dont I get my robot to imitate my handwriting. Lu Jingye immediately disapproved. Its more meaningful for us to hand-write the wedding invitations. Zi Yi glanced at the leftover stack and only answered after a few seconds, Okay then By the time she finished the bowl of soup, Lu Jingye had written another dozen invitations. Zi Yi also picked up her pen and started to write. While writing she asked, Ah Jing, will we have to personally deliver the invitations too? Lu Jingye had to deliver the military supplies in the following days and he could not bear to have Zi Yi suffer too much and so, he said, You can bring the invitations to school tomorrow and pass them to the Deans of various schools and get them to hand them out. Ill get my men to send the rest. Zi Yi nodded in response. With two of them writing, the progress was rather quick and they had gotten everything done before dinner. When it was time for dinner, Mrs. Lu came over and asked, Will Ian be coming over tonight for dinner? Zi Yi shook her head and said, Ian and my cousin went to check out our gallery at X road near the city. He should be having dinner with my cousin tonight. Mrs. Lu nodded and said with a smile, If not for the fact that Xiangling has a boyfriend, I feel that Ian is a pretty good prospect. Zi Yi did not tell Mrs. Lu about the matter with Zhang Hanyu and so, Mrs. Lu was still under the impression that Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyu were still in a relationship. Zi Yi suddenly thought of how her cousin had been frequenting the school these days. Would her colleagues and students be asking her about Zhang Hanyu too? At the thought of this, she furrowed her eyebrows. Lu Jingye grabbed her hand and said to Mrs. Lu, Mother, Xiangling, and Zhang Hanyu are no longer dating. Really? What happened? Mrs. Lu felt that Dou Xiangling was the type of person who dated someone with the goal of getting married to them. How could she have ended the relationship so easily? It was really a surprise for her. Lu Jingye considered for a moment before he said, Zhang Hanyu was not someone of a good character and his true colors were discovered by Xiangling. Mrs. Lu immediately felt her heart go out for Dou Xiangling. Then isnt Xiangling very upset? She was thinking about whether she should visit her tomorrow to comfort her. Lu Jingye saw through her thoughts and said, Mother, Xiangling is a sensible person. She will settle this matter herself and theres no need for you to specially bring it up to her. Mrs. Lu thought about what her son said and found it to be reasonable. She nodded her head, but still sighed in the end. Xiangling is such a good girl and to think that someone would have the heart to deceive her. I hope that she can meet someone good in the future. In fact, Zi Yi blamed herself a little. Ive always felt that Zhang Hanyu was weird, and I should have been firm in opposing my cousin falling in love with him. Lu Jingye could not bear to see her reproach herself and he said, This has nothing to do with you. He then held her hand and led her toward the dining area. On the way, he said, Xiangling is a smart person. She knows what kind of person she should cherish and what kind of person she should give up on. Isnt she doing well right now? Zi Yi opened her mouth, but she did not tell him that it was because she had used her mental energy to suppress her cousins emotions towards Zhang Hanyu. After the three of them finished dinner, Zi Yi headed down to the basement, while Lu Jingye headed to the study room. Mrs. Lu had nothing to do and so, she followed Zi Yi down to the lab. At around 10 p.m, Mrs. Lu called out to her. Yiyi, you can continue the experiment tomorrow. Its getting late. Zi Yi listened to Mrs. Lus words and valued what she said, and so she left the lab together with her. When Lu Jingye saw her coming up, he was a little surprised before he smiled. It seems like asking Mother to call for you is more effective. Zi Yi gave him a grunt and turned as she headed towards the bathroom. When she reached the door, she suddenly thought of something and turned around to ask him, Ah Jing, are you going to pack your luggage? Yes. Even though he intended to return every day, there would definitely be days when he might not be able to rush back home. Zi Yi said to him in all seriousness, Dont pack your luggage yourself. Ill help you later. She headed to the bathroom after saying these words. Lu Jingye stood there and tried to figure out the motive as to why his wife wanted to help him pack his luggage. He pondered over the reason until Zi Yi came out. Zi Yi saw that he was still standing there and she ran over to the cabinet. She dragged out a suitcase and opened the closet. Around eighty percent of the items inside were hers and the remaining twenty percent were Lu Jingyes. Zi Yi opened the cupboard that contained his clothes. Her fingers ran across his clothes as she said, This is ok, not this, this, this and this Lu Jingye stood by her side and watched as she slowly picked out the clothes. Zi Yi took some time to choose and after a long time, she took out a set of warm clothes and a down jacket. Following that, she squatted down to pull out the underwear drawer. Their cloakroom was mainly arranged by Lu Jingye and what he said in the past was: There are many personal clothes and it is not suitable for others to help us clean up. Lu Jingye had kept everything in order. Even his underwear was folded. Zi Yi looked at the underwear stored in the drawer and did not reach out for it, even after a long time. Lu Jingye stood by her side for some time and finally asked, Whats wrong? Zi Yi turned around and looked up at him. From her current angle, it just so happens that she would see a certain part of his body. Lu Jingye immediately sensed her gaze and his eyes darkened. He then bent down and covered her eyes with his hand, and whispered in her ears as he threatened, Dont look there, or else Zi Yis eyelashes fluttered as they brushed past his hands. She said innocently, I was only wondering what kind of underwear to pack for you. Lu Jingyes other free hand randomly grabbed underwear from the drawer, before he stopped covering her eyes. He then supported her to a standing position and pulled her into his embrace. This will do. He casually threw the underwear into the suitcase and grabbed her waist and held onto the back of her head. Following that, his lips pressed down. While their lips molded with each other, Zi Yi said intermittently I havent picked out your socks yet. Lu Jingyes breath contained a trace of heat. Ill get them myself later. Having said that, he did not give her the chance to speak anymore. The night was long and Zi Yi did not know when she had fallen asleep. By the time she woke up, the person next to her had already left. She still groggily remembered that Lu Jingye had told her that he would be leaving earlier than usual. Chapter 581 - Zi Yi Acting Spoiled When Zi Yi got up from the bed and went down, Mrs. Lu was currently sitting on the sofa and making a phone call. Clearly, she was calling Zi Yis aunts. Alright, lets meet at the candy store later. Mrs. Lu hung up the phone and turned to look at Zi Yi with a bright smile on her face. Mom, good morning. Good morning. Mrs. Lu waved for her to come over and said, Zi Yi, come over and have a seat. Zi Yi walked over and sat beside her. Mrs. Lu said, Your Aunts and I have checked out several different types of candies and we will be headed to the shop to look at the final product. Ill bring some for you to try when I come back and well order more of the types that you like. Zi Yi nodded her head. Okay! Just then, the housekeeper led the helpers in to serve breakfast. (Housekeeper Zhang had headed back to the other villa.) Zi Yi thought about something and said to Mrs. Lu, Dad will be coming home today. I wonder if Ah Jing can rush back tonight to have dinner with us. Mrs. Lu felt happy deep down, but she put on a front and said, When your Father returns today, let him stay alone at the Lu Family home. Who wants him to come over for dinner? Zi Yi secretly laughed. Mrs. Lu felt ashamed. She was actually showing her temper in front of her daughter-in-law and she wondered what the young woman would think of her. Zi Yi thought that her behavior was normal and she even deliberately hugged her arm and nodded in agreement. Thats right. Well let Dad stay at home alone to reflect on his actions. Otherwise, he wont know how he has made you angry. Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi who was siding with her and she laughed out loud. After they finished breakfast, Zi Yi took the stack of wedding invitations addressed to the leaders of her school and left. On the other side, in the Southern Ocean. Second Master Lu had finally finished taking care of things here and was prepared to return to the capital in the morning. However, he did not expect that when he had his luggage packed and was about to leave, he received news of the pirates starting a fight. At the same time, a group of unscrupulous pirates had used the captured people as meat shields. The people on their side did not dare to be rash. The moment Third Master Lu received the report, he had rushed over with his men. In such a situation, Second Master Lu certainly was unable to leave. He had to stay there and take care of things. At noon, news that Third Master Lus boat had been sunk was sent over. The situation was out of control in an instant. At the very first instance, when the news had reached the ears of those higher-ups in the capital, they had immediately responded. At the same time, the news was also spread to Patriarch Lu. When Patriarch Lu heard the news, his stern expression finally changed. He revealed a murderous expression. Father, what should we do? If something really happened to Jianjun Shut up! Patriarch Lu was already vexed and he did not wish to listen to someone else saying unlucky things. The Third Madam was even crying in front of him, which made him even more agitated. For the Lu Family people, if we were to perish while defending the country, its considered an honour. Whats there to cry about? Having said that, he suddenly stood up and motioned for the housekeeper. Immediately get the car ready. Ill make a trip to the Marshals. After the housekeeper gave him a response, he turned around and trotted over to the driver to get him to drive the car to the entrance of the courtyard. Patriarch Lu took large strides towards the door. Not long after, Zi Yi also received Lu Jingyes phone call. He had told her about the situation. Zi Yi furrowed her brows after hearing the news. If Dad is unable to return, Mom will definitely be disappointed. Whats more, the situation was rather serious. Third Master Lus boat had been sunk and for sure, her Dad would not be able to leave. At the thought of this, Zi Yi got angry. These people insist on making trouble near my wedding date. If I dont let them suffer, they will really think that we have no one to subdue them. 1 Yiyi, what are you planning to do? My Father and I will think of something here. Dont be rash. Lu Jingye was worried that Zi Yi would act rashly. Zi Yi assured him. I wont be impulsive. After hanging up the phone, she gave Leader Tang a call. Ill help you catch the pirates in exchange for my Dad coming home. Leader Tang immediately had her come meet with him at the state office. The two of them conversed for more than an hour in the office and when they came out, Leader Tang had an unconcealable excitement in his eyes. Little Zi, go back and pack your belongings. I will personally send you to the Southern Ocean. Zi Yi nodded her head and set off after getting in the car. The moment Zi Yi left, Leader Tang went to search for the Marshal. The Marshal nodded his head after hearing from Leader Tang. If this young lady is really that capable, she would be a talent that is hard to come by in our country. It would be good to nurture her well. Leader Tang thought about it and informed the Marshall about Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes relationship. After Marshal heard his explanation, he did not badmouth Patriarch Lu. He merely said, If she can really bring them back from the Southern Ocean early, send a gift on my behalf during their wedding. I understand. By the time Zi Yi returned, Mrs. Lu had yet to come back. The countrys higher-ups had stopped the news from spreading and clearly, Mrs. Lu was still unaware of the situation. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and called Mrs. Lu. She then spoke to her casually. Mom, I miss Ah Jing. Ill be going to visit him and well come back together with Dad. Mrs. Lu did not expect to hear this from Zi Yi and she did not know whether to laugh or cry. You child Your Dad and Jingye will be coming back tonight. What are you going there for? The weather is chilly outside. Zi Yi acted wilfully and said, I just want to have fun. If we cant reach home in time today, dont miss us too much at home. Mrs. Lu responded. You naughty child. Even if you really want to go there and play, you should wait for tomorrow. By the time you reach there, it will be dark. No~ Dad will already be back home if I go there tomorrow. Ah Jing and I will help you scold Dad. Lets see if he dares to upset you again in the future. Mrs. Lu felt moved and did not know whether to laugh or cry. It was the first time Zi Yi had acted so wilfully towards her. She did not get angry and instead, was rather happy. She thought of Zi Yi as her own daughter, one who liked to have a small temper and then act spoiled. Alright then, Ill give Jianlin a call later and tell him not to rush home tonight and wait for you and Ah Jing to look for him. Zi Yi sweetly responded. Okay~ Second Master Lu definitely did not have the time to answer his phone at this juncture and Zi Yi was not worried that she might get exposed. After hanging up the phone, she gave Lu Jingye a call. After he heard her decision, he was silent over the phone for some time before he said out of helplessness, Naughty girl. Discuss such things with me in the future. Otherwise, I will get angry. Zi Yi knew that he had said this on purpose and hastily promised him. I will definitely inform you in advance. Lu Jingye responded with a hum and said, Ill wait for you at the Southern Ocean. After hanging up the call, Zi Yi headed to her underground lab to pack a box full of items. She then brought along some of the invisible robots she had created before she left. At the same time when Zi Yi left the capital, Zhang Ying, who was close with Dou Xiangling, received a parcel. After she opened the parcel, she realized that inside was an envelope. On the envelope, the following words were written: To: Dou Xiangling. Eh? Why has Teacher Dous parcel been sent to my place? Chapter 582 - Quick, Shake the Bug Away Even though Zhang Ying found it strange, she still sent the envelope to Dou Xianglings office. Teacher Dou, someone sent you a letter through the post. My name was written on the outside of the parcel though the person who sent it is very weird. Dou Xiangling walked over and took the envelope and said, Thank you. She glanced at the words written on the envelope. It was a rather familiar handwriting. Zhang Ying had also craned her neck to take a look. Could it be that Teacher Zhang sent it to you? Why didnt he just send it directly to you instead? Having said that, she recalled that Teacher Zhang told her to inform Dou Xiangling of some things before he left. Teacher Dou, Teacher Zhang told me to tell you to visit his apartment. Have you been there yet? Dou Xiangling did not have the slightest ounce of feelings for him anymore. Instead, she was still angry at how he had concealed his true colors. She then said to Zhang Ying with a serious expression, Teacher Zhang and I have broken up. Ah? Teacher Dou, did you really mean it? Yes. Zhang Ying was extremely surprised. After all, everyone had seen how nice Zhang Hanyu had been to Dou Xiangling. Moreover, she had also accepted his goodwill. Werent you two hanging out pretty well? Why did you break up so suddenly? Our personalities did not match, so we broke up. Zhang Ying opened her mouth. She very much wanted to say that she did not see how their personalities did not match. However, only the parties involved knew their relationship best for such a matter and it was not her place to say anything. She ended up saying, What a pity. Everyone was optimistic about the two of you. Is that so? Dou Xiangling lowered her eyes and thought of how Zhang Hanyu was good at putting on a show. To think that he even had everyone else fooled. At the thought of this, she then looked at the envelope in her hands and thought about what Zhang Hanyu could possibly have left to say. Zhang Ying saw how Dou Xiangling stared at the envelope without the intention to open it and she advised her. Teacher Dou, even though the both of you have broken up due to a mismatch in personalities, Teacher Zhang was really nice to you before. Why dont you open it to see what he has written? Perhaps you had somehow misunderstood him? When Zhang Hanyu was chasing Dou Xiangling in the past, he was very attentive. There were many times when he bought food for Dou Xiangling, and he would not forget to buy a serving for the female teachers close to Dou Xiangling too. Therefore, Zhang Ying would definitely hope that they had only broken up due to a misunderstanding and that it was not a real breakup. Hearing what Zhang Ying said, Dou Xiangling thought about it and ended up opening the envelope. When a small bug flew out, Dou Xiangling and Zhang Ying got a fright. 1 The bug flew to the back of Dou Xianglings hand. Zhang Ying loudly said, Teacher Dou, quick, shake the bug away! Dou Xiangling quickly shook her hand and when she saw that the bug disappeared, the both of them breathed a sigh of relief. Huh why was there a bug in the envelope? Dou Xiangling had no clue either. However, the bug was already gone and she did not put the incident to heart. She opened the letter and started reading it. Zhang Hanyu had written the following words on the paper: Xiangling, I am truly in love with you. You must believe me. When Dou Xiangling saw the line of words that he had written, she directly folded up the letter and threw it in the trash can. Zhang Ying saw Dou Xianglings expressionless face and her mouth opened in surprise. In the end, she said, Teacher Dou, Ill return to my office then. She left after she said that. However, she had more or less confirmed something. Teacher Dou and Teacher Zhang might have really broken up. Sigh did you know? Teacher Dou and Teacher Zhang broke up. Teacher Zhang sent Teacher Dou a letter today, but it was sent to my place. I think that he knows Teacher Dou would not accept it for sure. Why did Teacher Dou and Teacher Zhang break up? Teacher Zhang had treated her so well in the past? Teacher Dou said that their personalities did not match. The news of Dou Xiangling and Zhang Hanyus break up spread around the school very soon. When Ian came to consult Dou Xiangling about the renovation of the art gallery, he just so happened to hear someone talking about it. He thought about it and instead of going to her office, he stood by the car and gave her a call. Dou Xiangling came down very soon. Xiangling, are you okay? Ian looked at her expression and asked with concern. On the way down, Dou Xiangling had received several concerned greetings from a few teachers and she knew that Ian must have also heard something. She shook her head and said, Im fine. She ought to be sad and heartbroken, but she did not feel anything. Instead, her heart was calm. Ian saw that she was really fine and opened the door for her and gestured for her to get in. The two of them headed to a cafe outside the school grounds. Ever since Ian learned of Zi Yis design for the art gallery, he had been particularly enthusiastic. The two of them discussed the renovations for some time and soon, it was time for dinner. Ian asked Dou Xiangling, Xiangling, what would you like to eat? Ill send you back after dinner. Dou Xiangling had seen Ians drunk behavior twice and had already regarded him as a friend. She did not act reserved with him. After thinking about it, she said, Why dont we have Western food? Its been a long time since Ive had Western. Ian asked, Xiangling, do you like eating Western food? Dou Xiangling smiled and nodded. Yes. Its the second-ranked cuisine that I like after Chinese food. Ian had inexplicable feelings when he saw the smile on Dou Xianglings face. Xiangling, you have a beautiful smile. Dou Xiangling felt somewhat embarrassed. However, in the next second, her heart felt as if it was bitten by a worm. It hurt so much that she held her chest and broke out in a cold sweat. Ugh Xiangling, whats wrong? On the other side. Zi Yi tidied up her belongings and after she met with Leader Tang, they took the helicopter and directly headed to the Southern Ocean. Zi Yi did not rest while she was riding on the helicopter. Instead, she started to quickly put the things she had brought along together. Leader Tang saw her assemble the things and would often bring up a question from time to time. Zi Yi did not conceal anything. While she was assembling, she had told him the purpose and the power of these things. The more Leader Tang heard, the more shocked he was. In the end, he simply took out a notebook and recorded the key points she mentioned. 1 Zi Yi left at around 3 p.m. When the helicopter arrived at the Southern Ocean, it was around 8 p.m at night. When she alighted from the helicopter, she was immediately met with Lu Jingyes stern expression. Zi Yi smiled at him in a pleasing manner. Ah Jing, I miss you. Lu Jingyes anger disappeared immediately due to her soft voice. He raised his hand and caressed her head, before holding her hand and turning to Leader Tang. Leader Tang intended to let the two spend some time alone together and so he asked, Wheres your father? Hes at the command center. Leader Tang nodded his head and turned as he headed in the direction of the command center. After taking two steps, he stopped and turned back to speak to Lu Jingye. The two of you should rest for two hours first. Lu Jingye nodded his head. After Leader Tang left, Lu Jingye pulled along Zi Yis luggage and held her hand as they walked towards a building. Zi Yi asked, Hows Third Uncle? He choked on some water but he only rested for two hours after he was rescued and has returned to the command center. Third Master Lu was full of anger and ready to fight the pirates again. Chapter 583 - Don’t Look At a Rare Talent of Our Country With Prejudice After Lu Jingye brought Zi Yi to a room, he put down the luggage and got her to take a seat first. Ill go and get something for us to eat. Zi Yi nodded her head. After Lu Jingye left the room, Zi Yi pressed her watch and a virtual screen appeared. She then quickly started doing something. By the time Lu Jingye brought the food back to the room, Zi Yi was currently simulating the missiles range. Lu Jingye put the food on the table and walked behind her back to take a look. He knew what she was doing after he saw her screen. While she typed on the virtual keyboard, Zi Yi said, Ive discussed it with Leader Tang. Well send a guided missile at the start. In a while, Ill modify the missile they have. Lu Jingye did not respond. Zi Yi then said, Ill install a remote control system on the missile. I can just control it from here to submerge the pirates ship. This place is far away from the other side of the strait. Are you able to control it from such a far distance? Also, the sea breeze during this season is stronger than usual, wouldnt there be a huge deviation? Zi Yi turned around and smiled at him as she said with a confident expression, These are just minor problems. Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her head. He thought for a while and said, Ill accompany you out to sea. Why? If I go, then it means you will be able to conceal your abilities to some extent because they will think that the idea and technology are mine. It wont do you any harm this way. Zi Yi thought about it and nodded her head. She then continued typing on the keyboard. Have your meal first, Lu Jingye said, Since Leader Tang gave you two hours to rest, it proves that they will not take any action during these next two hours. Zi Yi responded with a nod and pressed a few buttons. The virtual screen and keyboard disappeared. She then headed to the table together with Lu Jingye to sit down and eat. Lu Jingye had only arrived a few hours earlier than Zi Yi and so he was still wearing the clothing that Zi Yi had prepared for him. Zi Yi thought of something and said, Ah Jing, I brought some thin clothes for you. If you are feeling too warm, you can change into them. The lowest temperature here was around seventeen to eighteen degrees Celsius and during the day, it goes as high as twenty plus degrees Celsius. It was a vast contrast compared to the capital that was snowing all over. The clothes Lu Jingye brought with consisted of thick layers and a down jacket. Even if he wore one of the thermal underlayers, it would still be too warm. After hearing what Zi Yi said, he went to change into another set of clothes before he came over to have dinner with her. They were near the sea and the food served mainly consisted of seafood. Zi Yis seafood allergy had been cured ages ago and so she ate rather happily. This type of fish is delicious. As long as Zi Yi said whatever dish was delicious, Lu Jingyes chopsticks would not reach out for that particular dish. It was only after Zi Yi had finished her meal did he finish what was leftover from those dishes. After they finished the meal, they headed for the control center. Lu Jianlins and Lu Jianjuns faces had different expressions when they saw Zi Yi. Lu Jianlin had his usual stern expression and he said disapprovingly when he saw her, This is a dangerous place. Why did you come here? He even gave Lu Jingye a glare. Zi Yi hastily spoke on Lu Jingyes behalf. Dad, I was the one who wanted to come. Ah Jing was out of town and he was unable to stop me. She then looked at Lu Jianjun and merely gave him a nod. Lu Jianjun was unable to comprehend why Leader Tang brought Zi Yi along. He felt that she was here to make trouble. Even though he had not had any contact with her before, since Patriarch Lu disliked her, it must be for a reason. He revealed a dark expression and asked, I heard from Leader Tang that you have a method to help us defeat the pirates. Id like to know what are you even capable of? He then looked at Lu Jingye and questioned him sternly, Shes you g and ignorant, but dont tell me you are still ignorant at your age? Zi Yi was unhappy and was about to rebuke him. However, Lu Jingye pressed on her shoulders and at the same time, he said, Yiyi was invited by Leader Tang. If Third Uncle has doubts about Yiyis abilities, you can directly give feedback to Leader Tang. You- Little Lu is right. I invited Little Zi. Leader Tangs voice could be heard from the door. He had also gone to have a meal and did not expect to hear this from Third Master Lu as soon as he returned. He faced him with a stern expression. Comrade Lu Jianjun, no matter what kind of prejudice your Lu Family has against Little Zi, she is an important technician whom I have specially invited to help us. Please show her some respect. Lu Jianjun widened his eyes in surprise. Shes a technician? What can she do? I can do what you cant, I can also do what you can. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she walked over to the control station and pointed at the map under the watchful gaze of everyone. Isnt it just to defeat the pirates and rescue the hostages they have captured? You people cant do it, but I can. How arrogant. Lu Jianjun had never seen someone so arrogant as her. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him while she asked calmly, Do you want to make a bet? Second Master Lu furrowed his eyebrows. Even though he did not know what Zi Yi planned to do, but even he felt that she was too overconfident. Just as he was about to speak, Lu Jingye called out to him. Father. Lu Jianlins gaze shift to where Lu Jingye directed him to look. He noticed that Leader Tang was smiling! He felt shocked. To think that Leader Tang would have such faith in Little Zi! Just then, Leader Tang said with a smile, Since Little Zi is so confident, Comrade Lu Jianjun, why dont you have a bet with her? Lu Jianjun furrowed his brow and said grumpily, What could I compete with her on? Lets compete to see who defeats the pirates and rescues the hostages first. You- fine! Lu Jianjun did not believe that as someone who had been in this line for decades, he would not be able to compete and win against an amateur. Leader Tang looked at Lu Jianjun who looked down on Zi Yi and shook his head deep down. He then said to them, After the previous two clashes with them, our men who are in their hands are definitely in an even more dangerous situation now. Therefore, we have to rescue them as soon as possible. I intend to lead a group of people and take action tonight, Lu Jianjun said first. I was careless in the morning but I am well prepared now. Leader Tang looked at Lu Jianjun and did not stop him. He turned to Zi Yi and asked, Little Zi, when do you intend to set off? Tonight. Zi Yi turned to look at Lu Jingye after she answered. Lu Jingye said, Ill go with Yiyi. Lu Jianlin looked at the two and his frown deepened. However, he did not stop them. Since the decision was made, the three of them would definitely act right away. Everyone headed to the harbor together. The moment Lu Jianlun arrived at the harbor, he quickly gathered the men to make preparations. Zi Yi said to Leader Tang, I wish to look at the weapons you have prepared. Leader Tang nodded his head and got Lu Jianlin to lead her there. The three of them headed somewhere together. Lu Jianjun who was gathering the men looked at the three of them for a moment and furrowed his brow. He thought for a moment and walked over to Leader Tang in large strides. Leader Tang, do you really intend to let Jingye go out to sea with her? Leader Tang looked at Lu Jianjuns expression and nodded. Yes. I believe in Little Zis abilities. Lu Jianjuns frown deepened. Leader Tang patted him on the shoulder and said, Age does not matter for a genius. Comrade Lu Jianjun, dont look at a rare talent of our country with a prejudiced gaze. Traces of disbelief flashed past Lu Jianjuns eyes, but he did not say anything else and instead turned around and left. Chapter 584 - Zi Yi Negotiating Conditions Lu Jianlin took Zi Yi and Lu Jingye to the weaponry vault on one of the large ships. There were several kinds of weapons stored and all of which were the kind that had explosive firepower. After Zi Yi came in, she did not even wait for Lu Jianlin to introduce the weapons and immediately called out. Shadow II. Shadow II appeared out of thin air. Master, what orders do you have? Test the performance of all the weapons and evaluate the firepower. Scanning started Testing in progress Even though Lu Jianlin knew that Zi Yi was extremely talented in robotics, he was still surprised when he saw such an advanced robot. Where did Little Zis robot come from? She made them herself. After Lu Jingye gave him an answer, Lu Jianlin furrowed his brow. Sometime later, he said, Shes too high-profile. Lu Jingye looked at the little girl who seemed to be radiating a halo and the corner of his lips curved up as he said confidently, As long as she likes it, it doesnt matter how high-profile she is. He would do everything he can to let her act as she pleased. Lu Jianlins frown tightened and he said sternly, Dont you dare fool around. Lu Jingye said, I wont. He had all sorts of methods to protect his wife, so why would he fool around? Lu Jianlin looked at his eldest son who was supposedly mature and steady in his way of doing things. However, he had changed for the sake of a woman and he felt somewhat complicated emotions deep down. 1 Even so, he did not continue to say anything else. Shadow II only took ten minutes to finish scanning and testing all the weapons here. Zi Yi looked at the statistics of the weapons and turned to Lu Jianlin. Dad, I need the following tools Lu Jianlin nodded his head and turned around as he headed off. Lu Jingye walked to Zi Yis side and asked, Yiyi, can I help you with anything? Zi Yi thought about it and said, Ill tell you later. Lu Jianlin soon returned with the tools Zi Yi requested for. Zi Yi opened the virtual screen and quickly swiped around. Sometime later, she said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, Ill explain and you shall cooperate with Shadow II. Lu Jingye had the option not to do it, but Zi Yi had the heart to make him learn more knowledge about future technology. Lu Jingye rolled his sleeves up to his elbows and said, Alright. Lu Jianlin who was standing by the side suddenly realized that he was supposed to be the strategist, but there was no room for him to step in when the two young people modified the weapons. Many of the special terms Zi Yi mentioned were unheard of by him. There were many times when he felt that his eldest son had removed the wrong parts, but the very next second, he would sigh and think to himself, So thats the case. When Leader Tang came in, he saw the two young people who were currently busy with the modification, and Lu Jianlin standing by the side who had complicated emotions. Lu Jianlin had immediately noticed Leader Tangs arrival and his mood was even more complicated. His daughter-in-law was so capable and could the higher-ups force her to do something she does not wish to? Leader Tang walked over to his side and subconsciously lowered his voice. How are the modifications progressing? I dont know. ? Leader Tang was a little surprised. He shifted his gaze to the virtual screen in front of Zi Yi and sighed. To think that Little Zi has such advanced equipment. Is she using 6G? Lu Jianlin inexplicably raised his guard. Sure enough, he was right when he said that it was not good for his daughter-in-law to be too high-profile. Leader Tang seemed to have noticed Lu Jianlins thoughts and said with a smile, Comrade Lu Jianlin, theres no need to worry. If Little Zi does not wish to take out these technologies, we will not force her. Lu Jianlin was not comforted by his words. However, he still gave him a nod. The two of them no longer had anything to talk about and they kept their eyes glued on Zi Yi and Lu Jingye modifying the weapons. Around two hours later, Zi Yi turned off the virtual screen and said, The modifications are complete. Leader Tang nodded with a smile. Since the modifications are done, when does Little Zi plan to set off? Speaking of this, he added. Ill also set off with you. Lu Jianlin was surprised. Comrade Tang, why are you going? He had a civilian post and what could he possibly do if he went together with them? Leader Tang looked at Zi Yi. I have faith in Little Zis capabilities. Moreover I wish to see how powerful the modified weapon is. Lu Jianlin furrowed his brow and said, They are going to confront pirates and they might not be able to accommodate Comrade Tangs request. I know, so I have already reported it to the higher-ups. Whatever happens during the trip will have nothing to do with them. Lu Jianlin was suddenly speechless. Leader Tang looked at Zi Yi. She said, Were setting off right now. Little Zi, you Lu Jianlin was a little worried, but in the end, he only said a single sentence solemnly, Pay attention to safety. Zi Yi nodded and said, Dad, just wait to come home with us tomorrow morning. Someone must be here to take charge and even if Lu Jianlin was worried, he could not do anything. Lu Jianlin said to Leader Tang, We can set off now. Leader Tang nodded and said to them, The commander of this ship is you, Im just an accompanying member. Clearly, he had just handed over the command rights. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye did not refuse. Lu Jingye commanded the crew to set sail. Zi Yi started to make special modifications to the ship. Some robots appeared out of thin air and directly headed for the important areas of the ship. As the night fell, the sky in the south was particularly beautiful. Stars populated the entire skies as if it were an enchanting ink painting that was charming and mysterious. The robots were like superheroes that shuttled both inside and outside the ship. Leader Tang was surprised to see Zi Yi taking out a few circular balls and he asked what their uses were. All of them possess defensive capabilities. After Zi Yi answered, Leader Tang was silent for a moment before he asked, Can it defend against a missile attack? Yes. Leader Tang was shocked and excited at the same time. If the defense system Zi Yi had was really that powerful, and the entire maritime ships were to possess the technology, the Countrys Navy fleet would become unparalleled. At the thought of this, Leader Tang continued asking a few questions. Zi Yi did not conceal anything from him. When the ship had sailed for around an hour or so, Zi Yi, Lu Jingye, and Leader Tang stood on the deck and looked at the starry skies where the sea met the sky. Leader Tang suddenly asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, you are very gifted in the aspect of weaponry, and if the country offers you to join the weapons R&D team, I wonder if you would be interested? Leader Tangs question caused the atmosphere to become serious. Lu Jingye looked at Leader Tang and his jaw gradually became taut. At the same time, he held Zi Yis hand and used his actions to tell him that he supported all her decisions. Zi Yi looked at him before she turned to Leader Tang. Instead of answering, she asked, Whats in it for me? Leader Tang did not expect this question from Zi Yi. He glanced at them holding hands and laughed. Little Zi, what benefits do you want? Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and said without the slightest hesitation, The projects that the R&D center offers to other companies, Ah Jing will be given priority. Traces of surprise flashed past Leader Tangs eyes. Does this girl know who she was negotiating with? Does she know what this condition represents? Leader Tangs expression instantly turned serious and the atmosphere became tense. Chapter 585 - You Are Blessed To Have Married a Wife That Thinks for Your Benefit In All Sometime later Leader Tang asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, do you know what it means to take over the business the country outsources to other companies? Zi Yi tilted her head and said with an innocent expression, Isnt it just about adding the label of the countrys personnel to the businessman? Dont tell me Ah Jing can do anything he wants under the name of the country just because he takes over those businesses? Leader Tang realized that he was made speechless by a young lady. Zi Yi continued to talk. I was just asking you to consider handing over these two businesses to Ah Jing. Dont tell me that you wont do any evaluation of his abilities when you consider him? If he does not have the ability, we wont accept the business either. Leader Tang was somehow stuck in a situation where he did not know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at Lu Jingye and said, You are blessed to have married a wife that thinks for your benefit in all aspects. The corners of Lu Jingyes mouth curved up and as he looked at Zi Yi, who acted as if she was particularly harmless and innocent, the hand which he used to hold onto her hand tightened. His wife worked so hard to attract business for him and he could not possibly disappoint her. It is as Yiyi says. If I do not have the ability to handle the business, I would not have accepted it in the first place. Lu Jingye was a genius in the business world and that was widely known by everyone. However, he had the Lu Family and the Lu Group as his powerful backing. With the financial resources and background, he could do anything he wished. Without the Lu Family as his backing, was he still able to dominate the business industry? Leader Tang did not care much about that aspect. What he was concerned about was that without a strong financial backing, did he still have the ability to take over those businesses? However, Leader Tang thought of Song Jewelry, Zi Yis bars, and her racing club. These three assets, when added up together, were something to be reckoned with. He said, I can give you the chance, but you have to come up with a plan and proof of your finances to convince us. If they wanted to take over the businesses the country outsourced to other companies, as the other party they had to have the skills and financial resources. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Sure. Thus, the matter was settled like that. Leader Tang suddenly realized that he had been plotted against by these two young people. The smile on his face disappeared and his expression instantly turned serious. We can slowly discuss this after we return. I wish to see how Little Zi defeats the pirates. Zi Yi nodded her head. No problem. She pulled her hand out from Lu Jingyes hand and quickly brought up the virtual screen. She tapped on the screen and the numbers started changing in front of their eyes. Soon, the numbers stopped changing and the entire satellite image of the South China Sea to Malacca was shown on the screen. The virtual screen started accepting signals that were invisible to the eye. Before Leader Tang had the chance to express his surprise, a radar-like image that extended across the entire sea area had surfaced on the screen. After the light stopped flashing, a blue dot and several red dots appeared. Zi Yi said, The blue dot is Third Uncles position and the red dots are the positions of all the pirates. Leader Tang stared at the dots and expressed his surprise. Little Zi, your virtual computer is able to scan and reveal all the pirates positions so accurately! No country has managed to achieve this type of technology yet. What if the Country obtains this technology? Moreover why was she so knowledgeable about advanced technologies that did not exist in the world? Who exactly is this young lady? Lu Jingye tilted his head and glanced at Leader Tang. The latter seem to have sensed his gaze and turned towards Lu Jingye. He suddenly laughed. I feel that the other two businesses can be put aside for discussion at a later time. How about we start talking about this technology of Zi Yis first when we return? Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and looked at Zi Yi who was currently operating the virtual screen. He thought about it for a moment. Since this was revealed, it would be better for them to clarify their future interests. He did not answer and instead, he spoke as if nothing had happened. We can discuss what Little Zi is capable of, but as for whoever wants to hurt her, even if the other side is a Country, I am able to bring her away somewhere where no one can find her. Leader Tangs expression turned stern. Little Lu, are you threatening me? Do you know the consequences of doing so? Its not considered a threat Lu Jingyes gaze was on the sea view in front of him. He said with a calm expression, Yiyi is just smarter than others, but if this becomes the reason why others harm her, I would rather hide her away. Leader Tangs frown deepened and he looked at Lu Jingye. He had many opportunities to get to know Lu Jingye and he always felt that the young man in front of him was mature and steady. However, he had done things to such an extent for a woman. Although, if the higher-ups were to stand out for this matter, Lu Jingye would not be able to win against them, no matter how capable he was. However, rather than having the Country lose two talents, it would be better to win their hearts. Leader Tang looked at Zi Yi who did not pay the slightest attention to them with a complicated gaze. If his guess was right, for Zi Yi to be so frank with him, it must be that shes relying on the fact that Lu Jingye was by her side, right? Leader Tang shifted his attention to Lu Jingye. He sighed deep down. Hes sure worthy of being born into a military family. This boldness and vision is not something others can compare to. Leader Tang did not say anything else. He intended to see the extent to which Zi Yi was able to make use of her advanced technology. Lu Jingye knew that he had made the right gamble and the corner of his lips slightly raised. Just then, Leader Tang spoke with mixed feelings. Its a pity that Little Lu did not take on an official career. Lu Jingye had boldness and wit. Even he himself had to be careful not to fall into his trap. Lu Jingye did not respond to him. He was from the Lu Family and they both clearly knew that it was impossible for him to become an official. The time in which they had conversed was actually very short. Sometime later, Zi Yi suddenly said, Its about to start. Leader Tang did not even have the chance to ask her how it was going to go when he heard Zi Yi sending out orders. No.1, No.3, No.4, No.5. Get ready. At the same time, the captain of the guards ran over to Leader Tang and said, Commander Lu has met with the pirates. Zi Yi said, Our ship can stop sailing now. Leader Tang and the captain looked at Zi Yi with a puzzled gaze. Lu Jingye explained on her behalf. Other than the pirates that are confronting Third Uncle, there are also some other pirates that are lurking in the dark. Little Zi plans to take care of them all. Zi Yi turned around and smiled at him. Sure enough, her Ah Jing understood her the best. Leader Tang frowned in response. What if there are hostages on those ships? Lu Jingye thought for a moment and asked, Leader Tang can ask if there are any hostages on the pirates ship that Third Uncle is confronting. Leader Tang guessed Lu Jingyes intentions and hastily motioned to the captain. Go and ask. The captain immediately headed to the control room and returned very soon. Theyre there. Zi Yis lips curved up. Then I wont hold back. She took out the virtual keyboard and under Leader Tangs and the captains surprised gazes, she swiftly pressed a few keys. Shortly afterwards, the missiles on the ship launched in several directions. The missile routes then appeared on the virtual screen. At the same time Third Master Lu who was confronting two pirate ships was standing at the bow of the ship. He looked at his comrades that were tied on the ship opposite him and his frown tightened. Third Master, what should we do? Chapter 586 - They Have Climbed to the Top of My Head and You’re Telling Me to Calm Down?! Third Master Lu was already annoyed. When he heard those words, he became even more agitated as he stared at the pirate ship. The pirates on the ship had even deliberately made all sorts of provocative actions to anger him Third Master Lu clench his fist, gritted his teeth, and shouted, Bring me the machine gun! Third Master Lu, dont be impulsive! The Deputy standing next to him got a fright and said, We cant come at them openly. They will attack the hostages! Third Master Lu scratched his head in annoyance. F*ck this! Even if we dont come at them, they will still attack the hostages! Since thats the case, why should he tolerate them? Sure enough, one of the pirates aimed a rocket towards their direction, while laughing wildly and shouting provoking words. Subsequently, he fired the rocket. The second before the other party opened fire, Third Master Lu pulled the Deputy and jumped to the side. BOOM! BAM! Damn it! This motherf*cking bastard! Third Master Lu was fuming in anger. After he got back on his feet, he said to his deputy, Go and get my submachine gun. He would not take things lying down and if he does not kill all of those bastards today Third Master, calm down. They have climbed to the top of my head now and youre telling me to calm down?! Third Master Lu intended to go and grab his submachine gun instead. However, just as he got up, the other party opened fire again. Third Master Lu and the Deputy could only roll to the side again. Following that, the other party acted as if they were playing around with a monkey. As long as the Third Master Lu got up, they would open fire. The Third Master Lu was so angry that he directly issued an order to engage in a fight. At this conjecture, his Deputy was still persuading him. Third Master, remain calm. Our men have already stealthily approached their ship. As long as we manage to rescue the hostages, you can fight however you want then. One of the reasons why the Third Master Lu was standing outside was to attract their attention. After that, they would send a team of men to stealthily swim over to rescue the hostages. But the Third Master Lu could not endure it anymore. He had been rolling about left and right several times. In the end, he suddenly jumped and went behind a cover. The other party was still firing at him. However, he did not stay idle either. He would jump out from time to time to attract their attention Even though this method was very stifling for him, it proved to be very effective. There were many pirates on the other side who had gathered around to see how he made a fool out of himself. Sometime later, there were finally sounds of fighting on the other side. As soon as Third Master Lu heard those sounds, he took out a submachine gun from behind him and stood up to shoot at the pirates. However, he did not expect them to be so sly and crafty. They had soon lifted the hostages up and used them as meat shields. Following that, they heard shouts from the other side. If you shoot again, we will kill all the hostages! Having said that, they really opened fire at one of the hostages knees. BAM! Son of a b*tch! Third Master Lu had never felt so stifled and he flushed red in anger. The other party was still shouting, Fire if you dare. Seeing that the situation was about to progress in a similar direction as before, Third Master Lu snorted and said to the Deputy, Nows the time. Fire shots right away. The other party caused his ship to sink yesterday and he shall let them have a taste of it tonight. Divers, get ready. As soon as the ship sinks, immediately set out to rescue the hostages. Yes! The pirates looked at the Lu Familys army who could not retaliate at all and all of them laughed out loud while shouting wildly. Who would possibly expect that these were all the Third Master Lus schemes? When countless artillery shells were fired toward their ship, the group of pirates turned pale from fright. However, they did not stay idle either. Seeing that their ship was about to sink, they also launched a fierce attack on Third Master Lus ship. The pirates were not afraid of sinking at all. Their backup was everywhere. As long as they released the signal, there would be a ship coming to support them. When their request for help was fired in the air, the guided missile Zi Yi launched had exploded on several other pirate ships at the same time. BOOM! The news that the Imperial Army had wiped out eight pirate ships concurrently had spread to every other country. For a moment, the news had shocked the world. Naturally, there would be someone handling the diplomatic affairs. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood by the corridor of the temporary ward and watched a few doctors shuttling back and forth. Lu Jingye held onto her somewhat chilly hands and decided to pull her into his embrace as he whispered, Are you tired? Zi Yi nodded her head in his embrace. It was already the next morning. After they blew up the pirate ships, they had gone to rescue Third Master Lu and his group from the sea. Third Master Lu was not as fortunate as he had been yesterday. He hit his head on a plank when the ship sank and he was currently in a coma. Lu Jianlin and Leader Tang stood by the door of the temporary operating room and whispered in a low voice. Both their expressions looked serious. As to what they were talking about, Zi Yi did not care at all. She was really tired, so she simply leaned in Lu Jingyes embrace and closed her eyes. Lu Jingye felt his heart go out to her. Yiyi, dont fall asleep yet. Ill go and inform my Father first then take you to the room to rest. No, I promised Mom that Ill bring Dad home today. Well wait for him to go together. Lu Jingye looked at how the young lady insisted on hanging on and he felt even worse. Lu Jianlin and Leader Tang were talking about what had happened several hours ago. Lu Jianlin said, Little Zi is still young and I hope that her name will not be mentioned in the incident that happened last night. Even though Lu Jianlin had an impartial expression on ordinary days, he was just like what Mrs. Lu had described him as. He had a very meticulous heart. To be able to defeat several pirate ships that were so far apart and avoid all satellites, no other country could achieve this at present. If they knew that their daughter-in-law was the culprit, it would definitely attract many people who coveted her. In fact, Leader Tang was even more worried than Lu Jianlin about Zi Yis abilities being known by the outside world. I will discuss this matter with the Marshal when I return. Little Zis abilities are what the country needs and we will send our men to protect her too. Protecting her also meant monitoring her. Lu Jianlin knew it all too well. His eyebrows furrowed together but they then relaxed shortly afterwards. Since she had already revealed her abilities, she should be prepared to be monitored. Leader Tang saw through Lu Jianlins thoughts and patted his shoulders as he said with a smile, Comrade Lu Jianlin, theres no need to be so nervous. Little Zi is a genius of our country and we would not do anything to her. What Leader Tang did not say was: Your son has already threatened me on the ship and we wont dare to do anything to your daughter-in-law. Leader Tang suddenly felt that there was a pressing need to let Lu Jingye become a businessman that works for the country. Not only would they be able to win his heart, they would also be able to let Little Zi willingly hand over those technologies for the benefit of the country. At the thought of this, the corner of his lips curved up. He then looked at the two young people who were standing somewhere far away as they hugged each other. He sighed and thought that it was good to be young. They could do anything without fear. Following that, he said to Lu Jianlin, Comrade Lu Jianlin, I will take care of the follow-up matters here. You can return with Little Lu and Little Zi. He did not forget his promise to Zi Yi. Lu Jianlin was also looking at them and he was thinking about how those two did not pay attention to their image. 1 He nodded at Leader Tang and headed towards them. Chapter 587 - Dad, Mom Is Angry. Why Aren’t You Chasing After Her To Coax Her? When Lu Jianlin made his way over, he thought that they would separate from each other. However, to his surprise, his son who had previously attached great importance to his image, was holding onto Zi Yi without the intention of letting her go. Lu Jianlins expression turned stern and just as he was about to educate them, Lu Jingye suddenly whispered, Father, Yiyi is asleep. Lu Jianlin was surprised. He suddenly recalled that she was just an eighteen-year-old young lady and she had not managed to get a wink of sleep the entire night. Not to mention, she had modified weapons and thought of ways to take care of the pirates. Without a doubt, she would be tired. His expression finally softened. He subconsciously lowered his voice. Let her sleep for an hour. Well set off in an hours time. No need. Lu Jingye held her waist with one hand and bent down to pick her up swiftly without waking her. The robots have already helped us pack our luggage. We can leave right away. Lu Jianlin nodded his head and said, Take her directly to the helicopter. Ill come back with my luggage. Okay! Lu Jingye walked outside with Zi Yi in his arms. By the time Zi Yi woke up, she found herself lying on a bed. The room reflected before her eyes was neat and clean and the interior of the room was of a warm tone. On the left was a large window and the curtains were currently drawn, only leaving a small gap. With the light that shone in through the gap, she managed to have visibility of the whole room. Zi Yi managed to recognize that the room belonged to Lu Jingye in a single glance. However, she did not know where she was currently at. She got down from the bed and pulled the curtains. What she saw was a garden. There were currently a large number of roses blooming in the garden. Just as Zi Yi wanted to open the window to smell the aroma of roses, the door opened. She subconsciously turned around and saw Lu Jingye walking in. Lu Jingye saw her hand on the window and guessed what she had wanted to do. He grabbed a coat from the side and came over to drape it on her shoulders. Why are you standing here without a coat? Its fine, Im not cold. It will be once you open the window. Zi Yi did not bother to put her hands into the sleeves and turned around to hug his waist. She raised her head and asked, Ah Jing, where are we right now? At my parents residence. Zi Yi was momentarily stunned and she subconsciously asked, Did Mom come back with us? No. Hehe Mom must still be angry at Dad. He needs to go and cajole her. Lu Jingye raised his hand and stroked her head without answering. It could be considered as agreeing with her words. Zi Yi instantly smiled with her eyes turning into crescent moons. Wheres Dad? Hes downstairs and he said we should head over once you wake up. Zi Yi nodded her head. She walked out from his embrace and said, Then Ill go and freshen myself up. Well head over once Im done. Okay. Zi Yi washed up and changed her clothes, before she and Lu Jingye went downstairs. Just then Lu Jianlin was currently sitting on the sofa and reading a newspaper. However, his gaze was fixed on a certain spot and it had not moved at all. Clearly, he was staring into a blank space. Zi Yi quietly pulled on Lu Jingyes clothes. Lu Jingye lightly coughed, and when Lu Jianlin looked up at them, Lu Jingye said, Father, we can set off now. Lu Jianlin put down the newspaper and stood up. The three of them headed to the door together. When they reached the door, Lu Jianlin suddenly stopped walking. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye followed suit and turned around to look at him. Lu Jianlin had a stiff expression and his tone sounded casual. Your Mother likes to eat the rose cakes made by the chef at home. I asked the chef to prepare some but they have yet to bring them out. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were slightly surprised at the same time. Following that, Zi Yis lips were about to curve up. Lu Jingye held her hand and said to Lu Jianlin, Yiyi and I will go to the kitchen to check. Lu Jianlin nodded and headed towards the car parked outside the courtyard. Hehe Father is so adorable. When they walked into the kitchen, Zi Yi could not help but start laughing. Lu Jingye only glanced at her and did not say anything else. Only Zi Yi was there today and the males of the Lu Family were not fond of eating sweet food, so the chef subconsciously thought that Lu Jianlin had asked him to make some rose cakes for Zi Yi. The chef had asked the helpers in the house and they said that Zi Yi had yet to get to come down. Therefore, he kept the rose cakes in the kitchen to keep them warm. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made their way over, the chef was surprised. Second Young Master, Second Young Madam. Were here to take the rose cakes. Second Young Madam, if you wanted to have the rose cakes, you could have just got the others to come and fetch them. As soon as the chef said that, he hastily brought out the rose cakes. Zi Yi felt her mouth watering from the smell of the rose cakes. Lu Jingye picked up one and fed her before he said to the chef, Pack the others in insulated boxes please. Well be taking them out. Okay, the chef answered and went to get the insulated boxes. He packed all the cakes and handed them to Lu Jingye. The rose cakes were not very big, but they were really delicious. After taking a bite, the rose fragrance flooded her mouth. Lu Jingye saw that Zi Yi liked eating it and asked, Do you want another one? Zi Yi shook her head. Dad specially had these prepared for Mom. If I ate them, he wont be able to coax Mom. Lu Jingye laughed and said, Mother wont be able to eat more than two. Father had asked them to make so many and theres obviously your share here too. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons. Then Ill eat them together with Mom. Lu Jingye nodded his head. The two of them arrived at the car very soon. After they got in, the car drove towards M.Unis direction. Lu Jingye had given Mrs. Lu a call in advance. By the time the car turned into the courtyard, Mrs. Lu was already standing outside waiting for them. Mom, I brought Dad back. Mrs. Lu only gave Lu Jianlin a glance before she turned her attention to Zi Yi. She waited for Zi Yi to come over before she laughed and scolded her. You naughty girl. To think that you left right away. Zi Yi gave Mrs. Lu a fawning smile. But Mom, I brought Dad back. See? She then pointed at the food box in Lu Jingyes hand. Before we came over, Dad specially got the chef to prepare your favorite rose cakes for you. Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Jianlin. Lu Jianlin said, My wife, I have returned. Mrs. Lus nose suddenly felt sour and she said sullenly, What does your return have to do with me? Also this is my daughter-in-laws place, what are you doing here? She turned around after she said her piece and walked towards the backyard. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood there and looked at Lu Jianlin, who remained motionless. Lu Jianlins eyebrows were furrowed together tightly and he looked very vexed. Zi Yi called out to him and she kindly reminded him. Dad, Mom is angry. Why arent you chasing after her to coax her? Lu Jianlin looked at Zi Yi but he still remained motionless. Zi Yi took the food box from Lu Jingyes hand and passed it to him. After you left the capital, Mom has been missing you day and night. Even when she sleeps at night, shes been unable to sleep soundly. If you dont go and coax her, be careful that she might not go back with you tonight. Lu Jianlin pursed his lips and after a long time, he took the food box from Zi Yi and chased after his wife towards the backyard. Lu Jingye walked over to Zi Yis side and she wriggled her eyebrows while she suggested. Why dont we go for a walk first? Chapter 588 - Ah Jing’s Tastes Arent That Bad. Why Should I Worry? Zi Yi and Lu Jingye strolled over to Lu Jingyes villa. Zi Yi had been rather busy during this period of time and she had never been there again. When they were standing outside the courtyard and looking from the outside in, she realized that there was a huge difference. Mom and my Aunts have made great transformations to the villa during this period of time. Do you want to go in and take a look? Sure. The two of them walked to the door and the housekeeper, who just so happened to be near the courtyard, saw them. He hastily walked over in large strides and opened the door. Second Young Master, Second Young Madam. After they came in, Zi Yi ran to the back. Ill go and check how our backyard has been decorated. Lu Jingye called out and said, Dont stay for too long. We still have to go back for dinner. Okay~ Lu Jingye and the housekeeper walked towards the inside of the villa. While walking, Lu Jingye asked, Is Ian around? Mr. Ian left in the afternoon and has yet to return. Lu Jingye responded with a nod and did not continue to ask. Zi Yi took a tour around the backyard and by the time she returned to the villa, Lu Jingye was currently on the phone. She walked over to his side and sat down. After waiting for his call to end, she said, Mom and my Aunts transformed the backyard into a garden. Lu Jingye asked, Do you like it? I love it. The garden is beautiful. Several glasshouses were also built and guests will now be able to have tea and enjoy the flowers inside them. The glasshouses were prepared to accommodate the group of old men from the Painting and Calligraphy Association. When the various masters come, not only will they be able to drink tea and enjoy the flowers, they can even paint when the inspiration comes. Cousin Xiangling can entertain the people from the Painting and Calligraphy Association too. Also, the leaders from M.Uni! My Uncles can also receive them. Speaking of this, Zi Yi started planning who to assign to entertain those groups of people. Lu Jingye listened to her with a smile on his lips. By the time Zi Yi finished, she suddenly thought of something. Ian isnt around? Nope, the housekeeper said that he left in the afternoon. Zi Yi guessed. He must have gone to consult my cousin about the renovation of the art gallery. Lu Jingye nodded his head, got up to his feet, and pulled her along. Lets go back. Otherwise Mom and Dad will start looking for us. Okay! As soon as they walked out of the living room, they saw a car driving in from outside the iron gate. It was Ian. When Ian saw the two, he honked the car horn twice and then drove over and parked the car outside the entrance. Lu, Zi, are you here to look for me? Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at him at the same time. They did not answer his question. The meaning of their stare was self-evident. Ian did not take it to heart either and he alighted from the car. His bodyguard immediately came from the side and drove the car away. Zi Yi asked him, You seem rather idle? Ian denied it. How can that be? Ive been very busy these days. He then suddenly laughed. There have been many people inviting me to drink coffee. I just returned from a cafe. Zi Yi glanced at him. I thought that you and my cousin would be discussing the renovations. Dont mention it, Ian said, Xiangling got a cold and she did not go to school today. My cousin caught a cold? Zi Yi frowned and quickly asked, Is her cold severe? She decided to make a call and ask later. However, she still said, She looked fine yesterday, so why did she suddenly catch a cold? I was also surprised. She suddenly felt uncomfortable and I sent her to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor said that it should be arrhythmia caused by fatigue. Dou Xiangling had been worrying about the art gallery these days and it was possible that she had overworked herself. Zi Yi planned to send a robot over to take care of her. At the same time, she decided to head to school tomorrow and bring some medicine that would help strengthen her body. This way, she would not get sick easily. Lu Jingye asked Ian, Have you eaten? Ian shook his head. Not yet. I drank coffee for an entire afternoon. Then come over and have dinner with us. Ian obviously would not reject his invitation. Thus, the three of them headed towards Zi Yis villa. Along the way, Ian was particularly active in chatting with Zi Yi about the renovation of the art gallery. From the looks of it, it was obvious that he could not wait to see the final result. When the three of them were approaching the courtyard, they just so happened to see Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu walking out together side by side. They were clearly here to look for Zi Yi and Lu Jingye. At the sight of Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu, Ian warmly greeted them. Uncle, Auntie. Lu Jianlin gave Ian a nod. Mrs. Lu said with a smile, Ian, you arrived just in time. Jianlin and I were going to look for Jingye and Yiyi to start dinner. Ian smiled back in response. It seems like I have returned in a timely manner then. Yes lets go. Its about to get dark soon. Lets all go in and have dinner first. During dinner, Lu Jianlin and Ian chatted for a bit. Lu Jianlin and Ians father were acquainted and the two of them talked about Ians eldest brother. Lu Jianlin had heard about the situation in his family, and he merely said, The position of the count ought to be passed on to the capable one. After dinner, the three men sat on the sofa and talked about the economy and politics. Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu sat at a small bar and ate the rose cakes. Mom, why didnt you have them earlier? I was waiting for you, so we could eat them together. Mrs. Lu did not eat much and Zi Yi ate another two cakes. She said happily, Yiyi, if you like these rose cakes, Ill get the chef to make them often for you. Zi Yi was not polite in the slightest and she nodded her head with a smile. Okay! After the three men had chatted for nearly an hour, Lu Jianlin stood up and came over to Mrs. Lu. Lingluo, we should return. He still had to report the situation from the Southern Ocean tomorrow and he planned to go home early to rest. Mrs. Lu followed suit and stood up. She then said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, what do you feel like eating tomorrow? Ill have it prepared and bring it over tomorrow. Speaking of this, she recalled the candies she had brought home for Zi Yi yesterday. She pointed at the small drawer on the other side of the sofa. Yesterday, I brought back several kinds of candies and I kept them in the drawer. Help yourself if you want to eat them. Having said that, the both of them headed outside. Zi Yi, Lu Jingye, and Ian sent them to their car. When the car drove off, just as Ian was about to say that he was going to return, he suddenly received a call inviting him to go out and drink. After hanging up the phone, he asked Lu Jingye, Lu, do you still keep in touch with the officer of the Learning Department of M.Uni from back then? Yes. The officer of the Learning Department that Ian had mentioned resided in the same area as the Dou Family. It was the man who Lu Jingye had borrowed the car from back then. His name was Wei An. Wei An invited us to drink. Do you want to go? After Ian asked that question, he even looked at Zi Yi. Before Lu Jingye could answer, Zi Yi asked, Where are you going? He said its a bar named [Futuristic Bar]. Whos treating? Old Wei. Zi Yi thought that a man should have his own circle of friends. Moreover, they were friends that could generate income for her bar. She would definitely be supportive. She then smiled and tilted her head to look at Lu Jingye. She revealed a virtuous expression and said, Ah Jing, you should go. You can get in touch with your old classmates and if you get drunk, just ask someone to send you back. Ian did not expect Zi Yi to be so assured to let Lu Jingye go. He deliberately said, Arent you worried that Lu will be enticed by the girls in the bar? Zi Yi gave him a look. Ah Jings taste isnt that bad. Why should I worry? Ian: Chapter 589 - Everyone, Keep a Low Profile. Don’t Let Her Catch Your Weakness At the sight of Zi Yis expression, Lu Jingye knew what she was thinking about. However, he was not willing to leave her behind all alone at home. He raised his hand and stroked her head. Do you want to come with us? Zi Yis eyes brightened up. You can even bring along a family member? Lu Jingye said to her, We arent strangers to each other. Zi Yi nodded her head. Yes, I want to go. Ian, who was standing by the side, very much wanted to say: Its a gathering between men. Why are you bringing along your family members?! However, he dared not say it out loud. Just then, Zi Yi smiled and said to him, Dont worry, Ill play alone when we arrive at the bar. I wont sit together with you. Ian subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye. Unexpectedly, he nodded in agreement. Ian was surprised that Lu Jingye gave his approval. Since they were heading out, Lu Jingye got Zi Yi to wear some warm outerwear. When Zi Yi headed upstairs, Ian finally could not bear it and asked him, Lu, are you really going to bring Zi along? Lu Jingye looked at him and asked, Can I not do so? Ian shook his head. Im not saying that you cant bring Zi. But we are going to a bar and appearance-wise, shes considered very pretty, and so arent you worried? Nope. Lu Jingye said that and walked elsewhere to get someone to prepare the car. Zi Yi soon came down with some warm outerwear on and she said, Lets go. Im ready. Ian: He suddenly thought of a saying: The observers are more anxious than the person involved. Since both parties involved were not anxious at all, why should he be anxious? However, as a man himself, Ian felt that when he finds a girlfriend in the future, he would resolutely refuse to let her visit places like bars. The three of them sat in the car and arrived at the street with all the bars. Ian looked outside the window and sighed. This place is still the same as it is in my memories. Lively and bustling with activity. Zi Yi casually asked, Did you used to come here often Ian? Ian subconsciously felt that Zi Yi had a hidden meaning behind her words. She should be purposely trying to use him as an excuse to find out if Lu Jingye frequented these places in the past. And so, he said with a loyal mindset, Little Zi, dont you worry. Lu was extremely busy during his school days and he would disappear as soon as the class ended. He didnt have time to visit places like this. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and revealed sympathy in her eyes. Sure enough, this man was an old-fashioned man. Lu Jingye merely looked back at her with those deep-set eyes of his and did not say anything. Soon, the car arrived outside of [Futuristic Bar]. The bespectacled man Zi Yi saw the previous time was currently standing outside the door. As soon as the three of them alighted from the car, Ian enthusiastically waved. Hey! Wei An. When did you arrive? Wei Ans gaze lingered on Zi Yi for two seconds and he pushed his spectacles up his nose bridge. I just arrived. He did not even ask why Lu Jingye had brought Zi Yi along. He turned around, took out a card, and headed to the entrance. Ian found it weird. Wei An, when did you start to like frequenting these places? To think that you even signed up for a membership card. Thats not a membership card. Zi Yi explained out of kindness. You need to make a reservation in advance to visit this bar. After the reservation is made, the bar will send a card to the customer through express. The customer can only enter the bar with the card. Ian said in dissatisfaction, This bar is so troublesome. Wont it reduce the customers who want to visit? The more customers a bar had, the more money it would make. The boss of this bar was a little strange. Zi Yi glanced at him. There are many people who want to visit this bar. Ian did not believe her at all. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi who deliberately concealed the fact that this bar was hers and realized that she had no intention to explain to them at all. The three of them followed Wei An to the entrance of the bar. A light wall appeared before them. Under Ians surprised gaze, An Wei pasted the card on the light wall. Following that, a sweet voice sounded. Identification matches. How many guests will be entering? Four. Okay. Connected to the customers account and 40k will be deducted for four people. Please confirm. Confirm. Deduction processed. Customers, please come in. After the light wall gave entry, Wei An turned to the three of them and said, Lets go. Ian recovered his senses and hastily asked. Why did the bar deduct 10k for each person before we have even entered? Could it be that we can play all we like after paying that 10k? In your dreams. Wei An glanced at Zi Yi before he stepped inside. Ian looked at Lu Jingye with a puzzled look. Lu, what does Wei mean? Lu Jingye said, Its a rule of [Futuristic Bar]. The entrance fee is 10k per person. Ians eyes widened in surprise. When the three of them reached the door, he said, Why doesnt this bar just rob people instead? All other bars were crowded looking at their front entrance. Only this particular bar had a few people hanging around. Even though the interior of it was rather special, Ian felt that not many people would be willing to come in. The entrance fee was 10k per person and not even a big celebrity had such an expensive entrance fee for concerts. However, when the four of them made their way inside, Ians mindset immediately changed. Heavens! Everything in this bar is operated by advanced technology! Zi Yi looked at Ian who was making a fuss out of nothing and said to Lu Jingye, Ill go elsewhere and play for a while. Lu Jingye did not feel reassured and he whispered, Keep a low profile. Dont wager with other people. Zi Yi obediently replied, Got it. They turned around to leave. Following that, she walked away. Wei An glanced at the country bumpkin, Ian, before he asked Lu Jingye, Do you want a room or will the lobby do? Ian quickly said, Lobby. The technology used in the bar had aroused his interest. If he does not study it, he will not be able to sleep tonight. Lu Jingye was fine with anything. Wei An said to the waiter robot who approached them, Give us a booth. Customers, please follow me. When the waiter robot said that, he also greeted Lu Jingye. Master, welcome to [Futuristic Bar]. Ians train of thoughts was no longer focused in the present moment and he did not hear what the robot had said. However, Wei An gave him a glance. Lu Jingye had a calm expression on his face. The waiter robot then led them to a booth. After Zi Yi separated from the group, the passers-by would all keep a distance when they saw her. Some of them even acted as if they had seen a ghost. Why is this woman here tonight? Everyone, keep a low profile. Dont let her catch your weakness. 1 People within the circle had suffered big losses at her bar before and whenever they saw Zi Yi now, especially inside her bar, they would basically make a detour. Zi Yi glanced over to those people who kept their distance from her and the corner of her lips curved up. She walked to the bar and sat down. Subsequently, she saw a group of women infatuated with the bartender robot. As soon as Zi Yi sat down, she instantly became the center of attention. Just then, the manager robot came over to her. Master. Zi Yi pointed at the bar and said, Go and get me a tablet. Ill check the equipment inside. In fact, she could use the virtual screen available in the bar, but she had promised Lu Jingye that she would keep a low profile. She felt that using a tablet to check the data was considered keeping a low profile. As soon as the manager robot left, some people who came from other places had started to have designs on her. Look, that woman sitting in the corner of the bar is so beautiful. Chapter 590 - Whoever Dares To Bully Her Will End Up Like This Those who came from other places wanted to go and strike up a conversation with her but just as that idea surfaced in their minds, their companions who knew of Zi Yis name had stopped them. You better diminish that thought. Why? Is she someones woman? It would be better even if she was someone elses woman. But shes just a tigress who would eat you up without spitting out your bones. Heheh, what do you mean by that? What random thoughts are you thinking about? Havent you heard of how a group of young masters and young ladies got taken care of by the boss of [Futuristic Bar]? Ive heard of it the boss of the bar definitely has a strong background. To think that they dare to make those young masters and young ladies end up in such a miserable state. 1 That woman is the lady boss of this bar. Who? You mean that beautiful lady over there? Thats right. No way! After a round of discussion, even if those people who did not know who Zi Yi was had initially wanted to strike up a conversation with her, they did not dare to do so now. The news of how the boss took care of the young masters and young ladies of the capital was well known by everyone. In addition, this was her turf and who would possibly dare to offend her? Zi Yi did not care that she was the topic of their discussion. After the manager robot brought her a tablet, she began to start checking around. The bartending robot mixed a glass of alcohol for her and placed it on the side. She had a drink while she continued checking. When she was checking into one of the rooms, she unexpectedly saw Dou Yueer. Zi Yi looked at Dou Yueer who was currently talking and laughing with several boys and girls around her age and she guessed. Dont tell me she secretly sneaked in here? At the thought of this, she carefully checked out everyone in the bar. All of them looked honest and there was even a boy who kept writing and drawing in a notebook. Zi Yi blocked the surrounding sounds and connected to the room. Only then, did she realize that those high school students came to her bar to widen their outlook. What they were discussing were the technologies used in the bar. Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief and removed the sound barrier around her. She called for the manager robot and said, No wine is allowed in Room 5. Send more fruit plates inside. The manager robot responded. Yes, Master. Zi Yi continued checking up on other places. When she finished checking all the rooms and was about to lift her cup to take a drink, her gaze subconsciously swept past her cousin and her classmates. They were currently dancing on the dance floor. Zi Yi turned the high stool and faced the dance floor. She kept a watch on Dou Yueer while she drank. Dou Yueer and her classmates could not be considered to be dancing. Their bodies simply moved around, similar to a group of maniacs that were dancing wildly. However, Dou Yueer was considered pretty. Even if she randomly jumped about, she was still the prettiest girl on the dance floor. Zi Yi resisted the urge to support her forehead and took a sip. Just as she was thinking about whether she should go and say hello, she noticed a man approaching Dou Yueer with a perverted gaze. The man had not done anything right away. He had observed for a moment and when he saw that those around Dou Yueer were unfamiliar faces, he moved his body with the intention of rubbing against her. Zi Yis eyes narrowed and she heavily slammed her cup on the bar table. She then stood up and strode towards the dance floor. Dou Yueer who was dancing did not notice the mans disgusting thoughts. After she got bumped against, she subconsciously gave way. However, just as she moved aside, the man bumped against her again. She finally realized that there was something wrong with that man and said angrily, What are you doing? The man who wanted to rub against her kept his calm and said plausibly, There are so many people on the dance floor. See, everyone is squeezing around and I was pushed here. Its just dancing, what else do you think I want to do? You! Dou Yueer was so angry and wanted to reason out with him. However, her classmate standing next to her hastily stopped her. Yueer, its better to avoid trouble whenever possible. Its obvious that this man isnt someone easy to handle. Lets just stay away from him. Dou Yueer had never suffered such injustice before. Moreover, she was in her cousins bar. However, the man in front of her looked fierce and she dared not do anything to him. She could only resist her urge to argue and walked over to the side. The man saw that Dou Yueer feared him. When she walked away, he ran over and chased her. Seeing that the mans hand was about to touch Dou Yueers hip, a light voice sounded. Music, stop! As soon as the music stopped, it was as if the paused button was pressed and those who were twisting their bodies had stopped. Before they had the chance to express their dissatisfaction, they heard a cracking sound. At the same time, a pig-like scream sounded. Owwwww! Let go, let go! My hand is broken! Do you know who I am? Everyone looked towards the man who appeared fierce but was cowardly at heart as he threatened. They then turned to the serious-looking Zi Yi. All of them subconsciously retreated. Zi Yi snorted. Youre on my turf. Why do I care who you are? Owww~ Ugh Shut up! Zi Yi shouted in discontentment. The man did not stop screaming and so she sent a silver needle in his direction. The bar fell into silence. The spectators all held their breaths. Dou Yueer who finally reacted gave a cry of surprise. Cousin! Zi Yi gave her a nod and looked at the man who she had grabbed by the wrist. He could not struggle out of her grip nor speak at all and his complexion was the same as pork liver. Zi Yi said in a cold voice, You dare to harass girls in my bar? Do you not want your hand anymore? As soon as Zi Yi said that, Lu Jingye, Ian, and Wei An came over at the same time. Lu Jingye came over to her and asked, What happened? Zi Yi snapped her finger and a virtual screen playing out the situation earlier had appeared. After the whole process of the man wanting to take advantage of Dou Yueer was shown, Lu Jingyes expression sank. He then raised his foot and kicked the mans lower back BAM! Sii- Everyone gasped at the sight of Lu Jingyes action. No one dared to stand out and speak up for him as they looked at the man who lost consciousness. Who brought this person inside? When Lu Jingye asked the question, his voice was rather calm, a vast contrast from how fierce he had been just moments ago. However, the people around them were even more afraid to speak out. No one came forward. Zi Yi sneered and directly walked over to Dou Yueer. She pulled her hand and said, This is my cousin. Whoever dares to bully her will end up like this. Dou Yueer was amazed by how domineering her cousin and cousin-in-law were. Her eyes that were looking at them were sparkling. Ian, who was standing by the side, whispered, To think that Lu would show such a cruel side to other people. Wei An pushed the spectacles on the bridge of his nose and said in a flat tone, If my sister was taken advantage of like this, I will also make it so that he cant use his lower body anymore. Ian thought about it. He felt that if he had a sister he cared about and she got bullied like this, he would also do the same. After coming to that conclusion, he did not say anything else. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye went over to the bar together and the young masters and young ladies of the capital who came here to play had walked further away. At the same time, they whispered to each other, Did you realize that after he left the Lu Family, he seems to have changed into another person? That kick earlier was too ruthless. I really suspect that the mans spine was broken. Its obviously broken. In the past, I always thought that he was not the type to hit someone else. I didnt expect him to be so cruel when he did. To think that there would be a day where the Second Brother whom I regard as an immortal in my heart would actually be so rash and hit someone. He no longer has the halo and now that Zi Yi is feeding him, its impossible for him to be down to earth. 1 Chapter 591 - Chase Out This Man and Everyone Who Came With Him Even though Dou Yueer felt refreshed at the sight of her cousin-in-law giving that pervert a kick, she was still a little worried and whispered to Zi Yi, Cousin, what if this person sues you? Sues me? The person who I hit is someone who came to cause trouble in my bar. When Zi Yi said that, her gaze swept across the crowd and she continued talking. Everyone who verifies their identity before entering my bar has already signed an agreement that they would not mess around inside the bar. Since this person dared to take advantage of you, he has violated the agreement. Now that you mention it, I feel that I should sue him instead. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she motioned for the manager robot. Go and hire a lawyer right away. The crowd subconsciously looked at the unconscious man sprawled on the ground. Yes, Master. Their hearts could not help but feel sympathy for him. Zi Yi continued to speak. This person and whoever has the slightest relationship with him are forbidden from my bar in the future. Upon hearing her words, the few people who came with him could not maintain their silence any longer. Boss Zi, Xue Ping did this alone and we are merely ordinary friends with him. Thats right, he was lustful and that has nothing to do with us. Zi Yis eyes coldly swept past them and they got a fright. One of them could not take it lying down and boldly said in a gruff voice, Your bar will close down sooner or later if you do business like this. We are customers. If you really forbid us from entering in the future and this was to spread out, Id like to see who will visit your bar. Ha! Zi Yi snorted and said to the manager robot, Chase out this man and everyone who came with him. Just as those people were about to get angry, several bodyguard robots swiftly appeared around them. These bodyguard robots looked like real humans, but all of them looked as if they had been trained to kill before. Their expressions were extremely cruel and cold while radiating a murderous aura. They were not from the capital and after hearing about the bar, they finally decided to come and take a look. When they saw so many robots who looked like killers surrounding them, all of them were instantly afraid. Soon, the robots lifted these people with a single hand and chased them out of the bar. Those who were still intoxicated had also been thrown out. Their minds finally cleared up after getting thrown out and they started clamoring, saying that they wanted to sue Zi Yi and her bar. However, they did not manage to clamor for a long time and were taken away by the police who rushed here. Within the bar. After what had happened earlier, everyone was even more fearful of Zi Yi. However, Zi Yi did not care about other peoples thoughts about her in the slightest. She turned to Dou Yueer and said, Ill send you home. Dou Yueer was not in the mood to continue playing here and nodded. She then turned around and faced her classmates. As soon as her classmates who had been standing rooted to the ground sensed her gaze, they immediately recovered their senses. At the same time, they walked over and greeted Zi Yi enthusiastically. Hello. They clearly had the thought of wanting to fawn over Zi Yi. They first introduced themselves and started praising Zi Yi. However, Zi Yi gave them an indifferent look and one of the girls whispered to Dou Yueer, Yueer, does your cousin dislike us? How is that possible? She must still be angry about that person earlier. Is that so? Then are you really going to go back now? We just arrived not long ago. Also why didnt you tell us that your cousin owned this bar? Her words clearly carried an air of complaint. Dou Yueer opened her mouth. She wanted to say that the bar was her cousins and not hers. What was there to tell them about? With our student cards, the entrance fee is half price, and whats the difference between telling you or not? How can there be no difference? If you told us, perhaps the entrance fee would have been waived. Zi Yi looked at Dou Yueer and her classmates who were whispering among themselves and called out to her. Dou Yueer hastily replied, Cousin. Zi Yi said. Lets go. Lu Jingye had already informed the police about the incident and there was no need for her to come forward. Dou Yueer nodded and bid goodbye to her classmates. After that, she followed Zi Yi and headed out of the bar. Since Lu Jingye and Zi Yi were leaving, Ian and Wei An were not in the mood to continue lingering around. When they were walking out of the bar, Ian, who finally knew that this bar belonged to Zi Yi, could not help but praise her. Zi, your bar is so advanced. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him but did not respond. Ian continued to speak. I think that I will have a place to visit for the following period of time. There were too many high-tech gadgets in the bar and he wanted to visit often to test them out. Zi Yi nodded and said, You need to make a reservation one week in advance to enter my bar. Ill give you the permission to come whenever you like. Ians lips curved up. Thanks! I wont forget to spend more money here. Zi Yi looked at him with a gaze as if saying: Isnt that a given? She then turned around and looked at Dou Yueer who was obediently seated by the side. The moment she sensed Zi Yis gaze, she gave her a pleasing smile. Zi Yi asked, Why did you come to the bar? Several classmates of mine and I wanted to widen our outlook and see the high-tech gadgets in the bar. There were more and more reservations for Zi Yis bar and most of them had wanted to check out the technology inside. There were even institutions of higher learning who specially contacted her and expressed their interest in bringing students to visit during the day. Zi Yi touched Dou Yueers head and said, Tell me in the future if youre coming. Ill get the robots to protect you. Dou Yueer smiled and her eyes curved into crescent moons. She hugged Zi Yis arm and said, Youre the best. Zi Yi and the group sent Dou Yueer back to the Dou Family. It was around 9 p.m by the time they reached. It has been several days since she returned and so, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had been persuaded by the Dou Family to stay for the night. Since Ian had tagged along, he was also invited to stay the night. Dou Yueer told her family about what happened in the bar. The Fourth Madam felt lingering fear after hearing the story. Fortunately Little Lu and Zi Yi went to the bar. Otherwise you definitely would have suffered. The Third Madam also said, How can you secretly visit a bar with some classmates? Even if you wanted to go, you should have asked a male cousin to tag along. Mom, Third Aunt, I know my mistake. Dou Yueer admitted her mistake with a good attitude. The others merely lightly chided her and allowed her to return to her room to rest. The First Madam and Second Madam served tea and the men sat together as they chatted. Zi Yi did not see Dou Xiangling around and asked the Third Madam, Third Aunt, wheres Xiangling? She said that she changed classes with one of her colleagues and she now has a morning class, so she went to rest. Has she recovered from her cold? She has recovered, the Third Madam said, Xianglings health deteriorated because she had overworked herself some time back As for you I heard from Lingluo that you do experiments for several hours every day after you reach home. You shouldnt ignore your health just because you think you are young right now. As soon as the Third Madam started, the other three had also started their nagging. Zi Yi could only obediently sit down and listen to them. Chapter 592 - The Higher-Ups Came Looking For Zi Yi and Lu Jingye The next day, Zi Yi originally planned to head to school. However, after they finished breakfast, Lu Jingye received Leader Tangs phone call for them to make a trip down to visit him. When they arrived at the office building, they just so happened to bump into Lu Jianlin. Father. Lu Jianlin saw how they had come hand in hand and he had a stern expression. Have a good talk with them later. Dont try to show off or promise things you are unable to fulfill. His words were in fact, a warning for Zi Yi. She had been too high-profile at the Southern Ocean and he had been rather worried about her. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Father, dont worry. Yiyi knows her limits. Zi Yi hastily nodded her head in agreement. Lu Jianlin did not say anything else and the three of them walked into the office building together. Just as they reached the entrance, they heard someone calling Lu Jianlins name. The three of them stopped and turned to look at the man walking over. He had a large thermos flask in his hand while he stomped his feet in an attempt to keep warm. Second Master Lu, long time no see. After the man greeted him, he turned to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye in the blink of an eye. After measuring them, he said with a smile, You must be Lu Jingye and Zi Yi. Lu Jianlin introduced the man to the two. This is the Officer of X Department. Lu Jingye greeted him. Hello. Zi Yi had also followed suit. Officer Chang nodded with a smile and walked inside the office building with them. He casually asked as they walked, I heard that Little Lu and Little Zi were involved in resolving the pirates at the Southern Ocean. You two are so young, but to think that you have such capabilities. Sure enough, the Lu Family does produce talents. Lu Jianlin was not the type that would chit-chat and the task of conversing with Officer Chang fell onto Lu Jingye. Officer Changs questions seemed casual but all of them contained a trap. It was as if he wanted to uncover the entire details of how they defeated the pirates. On the surface, it seemed as if Lu Jingye would answer every time Officer Chang asked a question. But if one carefully paid attention, one will realize that Lu Jingye had not given a clear answer to Officer Changs question about the two of them making a trip down to the Southern Ocean. When the four of them reached the second floor, Officer Chang stopped walking, as his office was located on that level. When Lu Jianlin, Lu Jingye, and Zi Yi were about to continue going up, Officer Chang even politely said, Little Lu and Little Zi, come over to my office to have a cup of tea when you come down later. Lu Jingye only gave him a nod and did not answer or confirm if he would visit his office later to have tea. Thus, the three of them continued going up the floors. When they arrived on the third floor, Lu Jianlin stopped and suddenly reminded them. Only talk to whoever asks for you. The people here were not from the same faction and Lu Jianlin was reminding them not to get in contact with everyone and anyone. Lu Jianlin and Zi Yi nodded their heads. Lu Jianlins office was on the third floor and so, he did not continue going up with them. Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes destination was the fourth floor. When they arrived at the entrance to the fourth floor, they saw someone waiting for their arrival. Mr. Lu, Miss Zi. I am Leader Tangs secretary and my surname is Song. Please follow me. The two of them followed him and they walked towards one of the offices. As soon as they got to the door, the door of the office opposite Leader Tangs office suddenly opened. A tall and slender middle-aged man with a pair of eyes that contained wisdom said to Lu Jingye, Little Lu, come to my office for a moment. I have something to talk to you about. Lu Jingye glanced at Zi Yi. She gave him a nod for him to rest assured. Only then did Lu Jingye head towards the other office. When Zi Yi entered Leader Tangs office, she saw that he was currently writing something. When Leader Tang saw Zi Yi coming in, he put down his pen and stood up with a smile. Following that, he pointed at the reception area. Little Zi, come over and take a seat. When Zi Yi walked over, Leader Tang said to Secretary Song, Little Song, go and get a bottle of something to drink for Little Zi and some snacks. As soon as Zi Yi heard that there were drinks, she was not polite in the slightest and said, I want to drink orange-flavored soda. Secretary Song who was about to close the door and walk away: He thought that Zi Yi would be too nervous to ask for anything. Zi Yi and Leader Tang were seated on the sofa and the latter asked with a smile, After Little Zi and Little Lus wedding, exams should be starting soon? More or less. The exam month for M.Uni starts after the New Year. Zi Yi had taken up many subjects and she would mostly spend her time taking exams. Leader Tang continued asking Zi Yi questions about her studies as if he had called her over today to have a small chat. A few minutes later, Secretary Song returned to the room with the orange-flavored soda Zi Yi wanted and a few bags of snacks. Ever since Zi Yi started living together with Lu Jingye, she never had the chance to drink soda anymore. She grabbed the bottle and took a large gulp. 2 Leader Tang saw how Zi Yi drank the bottle of soda and said with a smile, Little Zi is about the same age as my daughter. She likes to drink soda too, but she hasnt had the chance to drink ever since she went to university. Zi Yi looked at him and did not respond. Leader Tang chatted for a while more before he finally got to the point. We hope that Little Zi can hand over your skills in modifying missiles to the Countrys Weapon Department. Zi Yi pursed her lips and looked at him without answering. When Leader Tang did not get a response from her, he added. Of course, you will be compensated. As long as you hand over all your knowledge in this aspect to the country, I can meet one of your requests on behalf of the country. Zi Yi tilted her head and thought for a moment before she asked, Any request? As long as it does not harm the interest of the country and its people, its okay. This type of condition was more or less equivalent to a death-free gold medal in ancient times. If it were someone else who received the offer, they would certainly start dancing out of excitement. However, Zi Yi was very calm. She calmly asked, What requests do you have of me? Leader Tang nodded at her response deep down. He was thinking that the young lady before him was not a simple character. We need you to keep everything you know about weapons confidential. Moreover, we will set up a weapons laboratory somewhere in the country and you will lead a team to do research. During this period of time, you are not to have any contact with the outside world. No. Zi Yi immediately refused. I can give you the blueprints to make weapons, but its impossible for me to stay there. Leader Tangs expression turned serious. Zi Yi was fearless. Im still young and I havent enjoyed life. How could I possibly spend all my days in that kind of place? Leader Tang: Leader Tang was silent for some time before he said in a complicated tone, We wont be at ease if you do not cut off all contact from the outside world. Whats there not to trust? Are you worried that I will hand over these technologies to other countries? Zi Yi glanced at Leader Tang and continued to talk. If I had the thought of giving those technologies to other countries, do you think theres a need for me to act so high-profile in front of you? Leader Tang felt that her gaze seemed to be holding him in contempt. However, he has no proof. Zi Yi muttered at this point, If not because Ah Jings Grandfather refuses to accept me, I cant be bothered to deal with you people. Then what does Little Zi want? Leader Tang somehow finds it hard to accept Zi Yis reason. Zi Yi said confidently, For Ah Jing and I to climb to a higher position. In this case, his Grandfather wouldnt dare to oppose our relationship even if he wanted to. Leader Tang: Whats with the sudden thought that Patriarch Lu had done a huge favor for the country? Chapter 593 - Zi Yi Complaining Halfway through their discussion, Leader Tang said that he had something to do and went out for a while. As soon as he left the room, she grabbed the snacks on the table and started eating. From that appearance of hers, it was obvious that she did not get to eat them normally. A group of senior leaders were staring at a monitor. The monitor was divided into two sides, one of which showed the room where Zi Yi was and the other showed Lu Jingye. Zi Yi was on one side, and Lu Jingye was on the other. One of the older middle-aged men said, We can see a lot from ones behavior and habits. Little Lu is from the Lu Family and his loyalty to the country is indisputable. As for the other little friend, her mind is filled with Little Lu. I feel that as long as we treat Little Lu well, she will be happy to take out what she knows. Another middle-aged female senior leader nodded and said emotionally, One is a business genius and the other possesses advanced technology not yet achieved in the world. Even so, they are not treated well by the Lu Family. I really dont understand Patriarch Lus train of thought. It could be said that Patriarch Lu was used to being domineering and he had become a muddle-headed old man. The female leader said, I feel that its easy to gain their trust. What they want should be the respect they ought to deserve. The other leaders agreed with what she said. Everyone continued watching the behavior of Zi Yi and Lu Jingye in the different rooms. Zi Yi was just like a hamster who kept eating and drinking. She did not even bother looking around. 1 The female leaders present even had the urge to take her home and pamper her based on how she acted. 1 Lu Jingye had a good family education and his behavior had completely revealed this fact. The leaders discussed among themselves for several minutes before Leader Tang and the other Leader, who was conversing with Lu Jingye, returned to their respective offices. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye came out of the two offices, two hours had already passed. They just so happened to meet again at the door. Zi Yi: Burp~ Lu Jingye looked at her lips and said disapprovingly, You ate tons of junk food. You should cut down on eating these foods, eating too much is bad for your health. As soon as he said that, he even gave Leader Tang a look. Leader Tang, who was standing behind Zi Yi, suddenly had the illusion that he was the one being educated right now. Zi Yi was thick-skinned. She smiled and walked over to his side, held his hand, and said in all seriousness, I didnt eat much. I only drank too much water. She belched again. An orange-flavored soda scent wafted in the air. Lu Jingye tightened his lips and looked at her. Zi Yi could not handle his gaze and pointed at Leader Tang. It was Leader Tang who asked me to eat. 1 Leader Tang opened his mouth and he very much wanted to make a stern-sounding retort. However, Lu Jingye looked over in his direction with his pitch-black eyes. His gaze only lingered on Leader Tangs face for two seconds before he looked away. He then held Zi Yis hand tightly and headed downstairs together. When they were making their way down, Lu Jingye said, No matter who gives you those junk foods in the future, you must resolutely refuse them. You can get the chef at home to cook you what you feel like eating. Got it. Wasnt I just worried that Leader Tang would feel that I dont appreciate his kindness? The two of them chatted as they walked downstairs. Leader Tang who was standing by the door suddenly started doubting his life. In particular, his colleague next door asked, Comrade Tang, how much junk food did you get Little Song to buy for Little Zi? 1 When his colleague mentioned the word junk food, he had even emphasized the word junk, and from his tone of voice, he was obviously stifling his laughter. Leader Tang touched his nose and silently returned to his office. He felt that these two young people did it on purpose. However, he had no proof. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye exited the office building. After they got in the car, Zi Yi turned on her cell phone. As soon as it was switched back on, she saw several missed calls from the Deputy Director of the First Hospital. Just as she was about to return the call, another phone call came in. The Deputy Director laughed over the phone and said, Little Zi, your doctors license just got approved. Do come and get it when you have the time. The location they were currently at was not too far from the First Hospital. Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, Ill make a trip to the First Hospital first. My doctors license has been approved. Lu Jingye nodded and got the driver to head towards the First Hospital. When she reached the hospital, Zi Yi directly made her way to the Deputy Directors office. The Deputy Director had already been waiting there for her in advance. At the sight of her entering his office, he smiled and passed Zi Yi her doctors license. Now that you have obtained your license, Little Zi, I guess you can finally pass the prescriptions that you wrote back then to the patients, right? The family members of those patients would visit every day to ask and he was overwhelmed by their visits. Fortunately, Zi Yis license had been approved rather quickly. Zi Yi nodded her head. She had been keeping the prescriptions in her bag and so, she took them out and passed them to the Deputy Director. When handing the prescription to them, remind them not to consume other medicine at the same time, even if it is just a tonic. I am aware of this. The Deputy Director took the prescription and got the staff to phone the patients, telling them to come to the hospital to collect their prescriptions. He then returned to the office and said to Zi Yi, Little Zi, since youve obtained your license, why dont you start by doing an operation today? No. Zi Yi shook her head. I dont really know how to wield a scalpel. She was determined to eliminate these backward technologies with advanced technology in the future. The Deputy Director also knew that Zi Yis hands-on abilities were rather lacking, so he did not continue to persuade her. He sent her out and while walking out, they chatted about the patients who those prescriptions were for. Zi Yi got in the car that Lu Jingye was currently seated in while waiting for her. The both of them returned home after she was buckled in. The patients had rushed over quickly as soon as they had received the phone call. The Deputy Director personally brought them to the pharmacy to collect the medicine. Those patients were all elated and they surrounded the Deputy Director as they said, If the prescription Doctor Zi prescribed is effective, we will definitely give her an emblem when the time comes. Its sure to be useful. She can accurately diagnose our illnesses and so she certainly has the ability to cure our illnesses. The Deputy Director would obviously wish that the prescription Zi Yi gave them could cure all their illnesses. However, nothing was absolute and the Deputy Director reminded them. You should not treat the prescription Zi Yi prescribed as a miracle medicine where you would feel the effectiveness after drinking it once or twice. Traditional Chinese Medicine was inherently milder than Western Medicine and it takes a long time before the effects are seen. Moreover, they still had to take some other prescriptions to regulate and nourish their body. Yes, yes, we know. We have suffered for all these years and we wont really be anxious about having to wait a year or half a year. Thats right. As long as this medicine is effective, to me, it is a miracle medicine. The Deputy Director was at ease knowing that everyone was so understanding. He accompanied the patients and waited for the medicine to be dispensed. He only returned to the office after seeing them leave. However, never had he imagined that someone would do something to the medicinal ingredients right under his eyes. The culprit who added something to those medicines waited for the patients and the Deputy Director to leave. Then he went to a remote place to call Chu Jun on the pretext of going to the toilet. Young Master Chu, I have done what you asked. As for what you promised me, when can it be done? Alright, Im really thankful to you Yes, I understand, I guarantee that no one will find out about this incident Yes, goodbye. Chapter 594 - A Problem Arises The majority of the people in high society were waiting for Zi Yi and Lu Jingye to get married, so that they could see the lack of participants attending their wedding. In that case, they would be able to see them make a joke of themselves. As the 24th approached, many foreigners had already started to prepare for Christmas. The shopping malls that were operated by foreigners started to hold all sorts of events. Everyone was paying attention to Song Jewelry who had released their winter collection. The theme of the new collection of jewelry was [Warm Heart] and there was a complete set. The chief designer was the well-known S Designer. Other than [Warm Heart] they had unexpectedly launched another set, namely [Fall In Love]. As soon as the jewelry was launched, some were surprised and some were amazed. For a period of time, the hot search position for Song Jewelry had soared into the top three on social media. Its unexpected that Song Jewelry had released new styles of jewelry at this time. Not to mention, there are two different themes! Its so nice. Even if Im just looking at the advertisement pictures, I feel all warm deep down inside. Why is it that only [Warm Heart] has an advertisement but not [Fall In Love]? [Warm Heart] touches the heart, but [Fall In Love] looks so delicate and beautiful. At the same time, it is mysterious and noble. Looking at this set of jewelry, I feel that no matter who wears it, one would have the illusion that they are a Queen getting married to a King. Designer S deserves to be the expert in jewelry designing. Every set of designs reaches the heart. Eh only the [Warm Heart] set has a price tag. The price of [Fall In Love] is not listed. Song Jewelry cant possibly be so careless, right? Quick, go to their official website. Its said that [Fall In Love] is not for sale and theres only one set in the entire world. They are so domineering! There were good reviews all over the net and even if professional trollers wanted to badmouth Song Jewelry, they had been suppressed by a powerful force. Seeing that Song Jewelrys hot search was about to soar to the first spot, the people from the eight aristocratic families could no longer hold still. Lu Jingye is too quick. There was not even the slightest news before and what do you think is the reason for them to release a new product at this time? Could it be that hes trying to make their wedding known to everyone? Ha! Only those businessmen who did not have any status would do that. To think that Lu Jingye had fallen to this degree that quickly ever since he was chased out from the Lu Family. However, he has acted very quickly in this matter, not to mention that the advertisement is also now very widespread. Perhaps he would be able to accumulate a large amount of wealth very soon. Lu Jingye was too skilled in business. Moreover, they had heard rumors that the higher-ups had the intention of handing a few important projects for the Country to him. At the thought of this, everything was clear to them. So hes thinking of accumulating wealth to take over the projects given by those above. If he were to successfully take over those projects, our companies would have to watch out for him. Everyone was well aware of the consequences and would certainly think of a way to stop him. But before they managed to come up with an idea, a medical malpractice happened within the First Hospital. When Zi Yi received the call from the First Hospital, she was currently working on her experiment. After hearing what happened at the hospital, she calmly said, Ill be right over. She hung up the phone and went upstairs in large strides. Just as she came out of the underground lab, she received Elder Tangs phone call. His tone of voice sounded anxious. Little Zi, dont come here. This situation is very serious right now and many reporters are here. Ill be there right away and even if anything happens, Ill help you block it. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Teacher, this incident has nothing to do with you. Also as long as those people are not dead, I can cure them. Zi Yi walked over to the main hall. Lu Jingye was currently doing work in the living room and he looked up after hearing the sounds of her footsteps. Zi Yi said to Elder Tang, Teacher, dont confront the people when you arrive, lest they act rashly towards you. The situation there right now must be a mess and Zi Yi was worried that with Elder Tangs old age, something might happen to him even if it was just a slight push. Elder Tang wanted to say something but Zi Yi had hung up the phone. Lu Jingye placed the laptop to the side and stood up. Go change your clothes. Ill go drive the car and send you to the hospital. Clearly, he had guessed something from Zi Yis words. Zi Yi nodded her head and quickly made a trip upstairs. Lu Jingye drove a particularly low-profile car to the hospital. By the time they rushed to the First Hospital, a large group of reporters and bystanders were already surrounded the entrance. The crowd was furious. Everyone clamored for the hospital to hand over the doctor who treated those patients and bring them to justice. Lu Jingyes car passed by everyone and reached the back of the hospital. Unexpectedly, there were also reporters there. Lu Jingye parked the car a little further away and said, Lets divert them away first. Theres no need to directly confront them. Zi Yi nodded her head and quickly swiped across her phone. Soon, someone who looked similar to Zi Yi was running in another direction. The reporters who were camping outside had started chasing her like madmen. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye alighted from the car and swiftly headed for the back door. After walking in, Elder Tang and the Deputy Director were already waiting for her there. Little Zi, I told you not to come. Elder Tang looked at Zi Yi and was angry and anxious at the same time. Everyone is extremely furious right now and what if they were to harm you later on? Teacher, dont you worry. Since Im here, I definitely have the ability to resolve things. The four of them headed to another building. The Deputy Director said, The patients and their family members are in the outpatient department. However, it is extremely crowded there. He glanced at Lu Jingye and could not discern his train of thoughts. He then looked at Zi Yi and explained the situation in a simple manner. These people took the prescription to collect the medicine yesterday and this morning, a family member of the patient called to say that the patient had a rash all over his body after taking the medicine. In the afternoon, there were more people who called to say that patients had difficulty breathing. Zi Yi connected to the surveillance at the outpatient department with her phone and she could see the situation there. All the patients were placed in the hall and many of the family members had screamed and cried out loud without any care for their image. There were also many other patients and their family members pointing fingers and uniting against Zi Yi. The reporters streamed live broadcasts of the situation and from the way they were acting, it seemed as if they were sure that something was wrong with the prescription Zi Yi had prescribed. There was no need to mention how chaotic the situation was. Over the internet, this had already become sensational news. Elder Tang glanced at Zi Yis phone and just so happened to see a comment on the internet. His expression turned livid. These people are really capable of saying whatever they like. The situation has yet to be made clear and on what basis do they push all the blame to you?! 1 The Deputy Director looked at Lu Jingye anxiously and asked, Little Lu, is there any way you can suppress the online public opinion? Zi Yi was currently subjected to cyberbullying and is he not anxious at all? Lu Jingye said, Someone will come forward to solve this matter. Its more effective than me doing anything. As soon as he said that, Zi Yi said, The Countrys Network Police have started to act. Elder Tang and the Deputy Director were surprised. Just then, Lu Jingyes phone rang. After he finished answering the call, he said to Zi Yi, Someone will be coming from above. They are asking what you plan to do. Zi Yi thought for a while and looked at the Deputy Director. I need several kinds of testing equipment Chapter 595 - Everyone’s Rebelling! When fully armed special guards appeared at the First Hospital, everyone was stunned. Could it be that those above are already aware of this matter? There are so many special guards here, dont tell me that they are here to catch that black-hearted doctor? The higher-ups really attach great importance to this. I heard that the one who prescribed the prescription is an M.Uni student. Her name is Zi Yi. This name is really familiar. Oh, I remember! She seemed to have won some prizes before. Who cares what grand prizes she has won. This person should be arrested and imprisoned for harming so many people! 1 The crowd got angrier the more they talked. When the special guards entered, all of them subconsciously retreated in fear. The special guards were grim and iron-faced. All of them carried live ammunition in their hands and gave off a strong deterrent. Even those evil-tongued reporters were silenced by them. They dared not speak loudly nor aim their cameras at them. 1 The family members of the patients were also shocked by the armed special guards appearance. Following that, they thought that these people must be here because they knew of what had happened and had come to uphold justice for them. Everyone held their breaths and waited for the leader to step out. Before this, the incident of the First Hospitals medical malpractice had spread to the Lu Family. Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu were called to the main residence. Patriarch Lu had his hands on the armrest of the chair. His fingers lightly tapped and he was clearly waiting for Lu Jingye to personally call him to ask for help. As long as he was willing to apologize, he would send men to settle this matter. 1 Mrs. Lu was so anxious that she wanted to give them a call to ask what was going on. However, Patriarch Lu yelled at her, Put down the phone! Mrs. Lu was so anxious that tears were about to spill out. However, she felt her heart go cold. Father, Jingye is your grandson, and are you really going to be so heartless?! Patriarch Lu snorted. Its that woman who committed the mistake. Since shes so capable, let her resolve the problem herself. If she cant even take care of such a simple matter, what rights does she have to enter our Lu Family? Mrs. Lu felt disbelief at his words. Little Zi and Jingye have already gotten married. Father, do you truly intend to be so indifferent? Patriarch Lus expression turned grim. Are you teaching me how to do things? Mrs. Lu clenched her fist and her chest heaved up and down. Right now, she hates Patriarch Lu to the extreme. She turned around and looked at Lu Jianlin. She gritted her teeth and asked, Jianlin, do you think the same way as your Father? Lu Jianlin wanted to pat her arm to calm her down and have her control her emotions. However, Mrs. Lu dodged his hands and asked coldly, Do you think so too? If he dared to say yes, she felt that there was no need for them to stay together anymore. Lu Jianlin sighed deep down. He looked at Patriarch Lu and his tone contained slight disappointment. Father, Lingluo, and I didnt rush to the First Hospital at the very first instance but were willing to come here, just because of a phone call from you. The reason is that we wanted to see your attitude. You clearly know that Little Zi rescued Third Brother and those from above attached great importance to her. Yet, you still have this reaction. Your actions really make our hearts go cold. Patriarch Lus expression darkened. His son had actually said that he made his heart go cold? As their Father and Grandfather, wouldnt his heart go cold too when they rebel against him? Lu Jianlin raised his hand and held Mrs. Lus hand. While Patriarch Lu was looking at them with a livid expression, he said, Does father think that Little Zi will be drowned by the public opinion, just because I did not step forward and that Jingye would return to how he was before, and listen to you on everything? Youre mistaken. Those above would not watch on helplessly as something happens to Little Zi. After he said his piece, he left while holding onto Mrs. Lus hands. Patriarch Lu got so angry that his chest heaved up and down. Everyones rebelling! Just then, the First Madams concerned voice sounded. Father, dont be angry. We all know that you wanted to prevent Second Brother and Second Sister-in-law from getting involved, but they do not appreciate it. Patriarch Lu was so angry that he loudly shouted, If you dare to walk out the door today, you can just get out of the Lu Family like your son! Mrs. Lu turned to look at the grim-faced Lu Jianlin. He held her hand tighter and increased his pace. When they walked to the yard, they could still hear the sounds of teacups falling to the ground and the First Madam asking Patriarch Lu to calm down. After the car drove out, Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Jianlin who was particularly silent, and asked, Jianlin, do you regret it? Lu Jianlin faced the front and said, Theres nothing to regret. Father is in the wrong and I cant possibly ignore my son and daughter-in-law because of filial piety. 2 Mrs. Lu felt her heart warming up. She knew that her man would never disappoint her. Lu Jianlin took out his phone and quickly made a call. After making the call, he said to the driver, Head to the First Hospital at once. The First Hospital. When the group of armed special guards surrounded the entire outpatient hall, everyone present dared not speak loudly. Before long, two domineering-looking men walked in. They surveyed the surroundings with their sharp and oppressive gaze. The crowd had subconsciously held their breaths. At the sight of these two individuals, the Director hurried over and greeted them. The two men asked, Has Miss Zi arrived yet? Im here, Zi Yi answered the question and walked out from behind. At the sight of Zi Yi, the family members of the patients immediately revealed a ferocious expression as if wanting to eat her whole. Zi Yi, you black-bellied Shut up! Zi Yi shouted and directed slight traces of mental energy at them. The victims of her attack shivered and they subconsciously shut up. The two leaders came up to her when Zi Yi was making her way over. One of the leaders did a simple self-introduction. My surname is Sun and he is Li. We are responsible for assisting you today. Please tell us if you need anything. The crowd was all surprised at what they said. A young lady had managed to make those from above attach such great importance to her? What background did she have? Some people subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye standing beside her. Could it be that the Lu Family was behind this? Zi Yi turned over to look at the Deputy Director. The Deputy Director said, Immediately bring over the equipment. As soon as he said that, voices asking the crowd to make way could be heard. Everyone subconsciously got out of the way. Only to see a few male doctors coming over with several testing equipment. Zi Yi said to Leader Sun, Let everyone step back and make space in the middle. Leader Sun shouted loudly, Everyone, step back. Immediately, the special guards had the crowd move back. A large space was soon vacated. Zi Yi looked at the patients who were in wheelchairs. She did not immediately give them a checkup; instead, she asked the family members, Ive got the Deputy Director to convey to you that the patient should not consume any other medicine when taking the prescription that I prescribed. That also includes tonics. My Mother/Father/Uncle/Aunt had not eaten anything but the medicine you prescribed! the family members of the patients answered loudly. Zi Yi nodded her head and asked, Who brought the medicinal ingredients that they ate? There was really someone who brought it. I brought it. Give it to me. The patients family member brought over the medicine residue that was stored in a plastic bag and he also had a serving of the medicine that was unused. Chapter 596 - There’s an Additional Medicinal Ingredient Which Clashes With the Prescription Zi Yi took the bags and took a whiff of the medicine residue. Elder Tang checked the medicine that was unused. Lu Jingye looked at the group of reporters and said, You can start your reporting and let everyone see if Little Zi is harming or saving people. His voice was very calm, but it contained a sharpness that caused the reporters to somehow feel nervous. Elder Tang was the first to speak. Theres an additional medicinal ingredient thats been added, which clashes with the other medicinal ingredients. Everyone was shocked. Zi Yi mentioned the name of the medicinal ingredient and said, This is considered a toxic medicinal ingredient and even if its toxicity isnt strong, it can make people feel weak and feeble. When added to my prescription, it just so happens to cause a chemical reaction and causes the entirety of the medicine to turn poisonous. Everyone was surprised at what Zi Yi said. Some of them could not control themselves and started whispering, Could it be that someone deliberately put in an additional ingredient? Who could it be? Since all eight of the patients were poisoned, it must have been someone from the pharmacy. How much does that person hate and resent Zi Yi to have done this and framed her? Not to mention it has harmed so many people. Its possible that Zi Yi and that person have collaborated and that shes now saying this on purpose. We dont recognize medicines and what they say would be deemed as the truth. Perhaps that old doctor is protecting her too. The voices of their discussion were very soft, but their words had still reached Zi Yis ears. Lu Jingye turned to ask the Director and Deputy Director, Wheres the prescription Yiyi had written for them? The Director and Deputy Director made eye contact and the latter immediately shouted, Little Wang, bring those prescriptions here. Yes! It did not take long before someone hurried over and said anxiously, Director, Deputy Director, the handwritten prescriptions Zi Yi wrote have disappeared. Only the soft copy in the computer remains. The expressions of some people darkened. Everyone clearly knew that someone wanted to ruin Zi Yis reputation and they subconsciously looked in her direction. Among the patients family members, some of them shouted loudly, You must have destroyed the prescription. I would like to see how you people protect her! Zi Yi still appeared calm at this moment as she said, Go and print out the prescription that was keyed into the computer. The staff member looked at the Director and the Deputy Director before he hastily went to print the e-copy. During the wait, the patients family members and some of the onlookers were so angry that they wanted to shout curses at her. However, they were stopped by the two leaders. Before the truth is revealed, whoever dares to make a random accusation can be arrested for the crime of spreading rumors and slander. The hospital staff came over with the printed prescription very soon. Zi Yi took a glance and sure enough, there was an additional medicinal ingredient. The Deputy Director, Elder Tang and a few other doctors had seen the prescription Zi Yi had prescribed previously. This wasnt written in the original prescription! Who added it in?! Elder Tang was instantly infuriated. The family members could not take it anymore and angrily shouted, Youre still trying to quibble your way out at this time?! You- Teacher, theres no need to get angry, Ill handle this. Zi Yi looked at the family members who seemed as if they were about to pounce on her the very next second and said, There was a video recording of the day on which I wrote those prescriptions. I did not include this medicinal ingredient and we can all check the video of that day. Zi Yi had been very high profile that day and the scene was broadcasted live. The video had been easily found online. Many netizens quickly went investigating. This incident had spread into Lu Zhihengs ears at the very first instance. Lu Zhiheng and Chu Jun stared at the computer screen at the same time. When Zi Yi mentioned checking the prescription, Lu Zhiheng furrowed his brow and asked Chu Jun, Is the person you found reliable? 1 He was worried that after they found out the names of the pharmacy staff, that person would confess immediately. Chu Jun was very confident. Dont worry. That person has begged me for help and even if he is exposed, he would only dare to take on the responsibility. He would not dare to expose us. Lu Zhihengs eyes slightly narrowed at his words. He was still a little worried and said, It had better be the case. If they come looking for me, not only will I be in deep sh*t. The Chu Family will also be finished. Even though Patriarch Lu was overbearing, what he hated the most were these kinds of dirty tricks. If he was really identified, his legs would definitely end up being broken. Chu Jun reassured him. You can be at ease. Other than Lu Zhiheng who was paying attention to this incident, those from the other families were the same. The First Hospital. When everyone was checking the online video, the video of that day appeared on the big screen which showed the price list of various medicines. The video zoomed in on the prescription Zi Yi wrote. At the same time, the printed medicine list had been displayed next to it and everyone compared them one by one. The toxic medicinal ingredient is not there! In that case, someone must have deliberately added it in! When the last prescription was compared, Elder Tang snorted loudly. The truth is right here. Does everyone still insist that my student is at fault? After the patients family members compared the prescription, they started crying and made a scene. If it wasnt Doctor Zis prescription that had a problem, it must be those who packed the medicine! Everyone else had also thought of this. One of the leaders said, Bring all those who pack the medicine in the pharmacy over. Soon, the guards had led three individuals over. When they stood there, it was obvious who had tampered with the medicinal ingredient. Fang Tong had never expected that they would bring out the video of that day and compare it with the prescription list keyed into the computer. He originally planned to secretly sneak away, only to find that the whole outpatient department was surrounded and he could not get out at all. He tried his best to calm himself down and loudly said with trembling lips, I was instructed to do so. As long as he pushed the responsibility onto someone else, he would surely be fine. The leader sternly asked, Who ordered it? At the thought that as long as he caused ??Zi Yis downfall, his problem would be automatically resolved, he immediately pointed his finger at Zi Yi. Its her. The leaders expression turned fierce and he shouted, Who is it! Fang Tong had not faced such a domineering leader before and he was so frightened that he trembled in fear. He could only grit his teeth and say, Its her! Fang Tongs expression had made it obvious that he was lying. Not to mention the people present did not believe him, even the netizens online did not believe him. Everyone started condemning Fang Tong. However, Zi Yi laughed. Are you afraid of saying it? Then let me help you. In fact, Zi Yi had investigated the people working in the pharmacy on the way here with Lu Jingye. At that time, Lu Jingye had even got her to check on their family members and friends. They had already found out about Fang Tong and the reason why they had not exposed him outrightly was to make the story convincing. Lu Jingye said expressionlessly, Fang Tong, lives in No. 44 Wutong Road. Because his parents had been cheated out of 1.5 million in the first half of the year, he is currently being chased down for his debts. A few days ago, he killed the debtor out of anger and to avoid jail time, he went looking for the Chu Family. They promised to help him settle the matter, provided that he made Yiyi lose all her standing and reputation, and be sent behind bars. Chapter 597 - A Third Party Taking Action Against the Culprits. The moment Lu Jingye finished, Fang Tongs expression turned pale. The crowd, however, exploded. In particular, the patients family members were so angry that they started swearing at him and acted as if they wanted to skin him alive. What the f*ck?! You are so evil! Fang Tong controlled his trembling body and tried to make a last struggle. Its not like that. Hes talking nonsense. He wanted to glare at Lu Jingye, but the moment he met his eyes, he felt a chill run down his back. He looked away in fear and the idea of making a life and death struggle flashed past his mind. The Chu Family said that as long as Zi Yi is ruined, it does not matter even if she dies. They promised that his parents would no longer be chased for their debts and that they can even live a wealthy life. At the thought of this, he swiftly touched his body. He wanted to take out the knife he had hidden to stab Zi Yi while everyones attention was elsewhere. However, as soon as he moved, he heard a rushing of the wind. Whoosh! Ding Ugh Looking at Fang Tongs hand that was bleeding, everyone subconsciously turned to look at Lu Jingye, who was standing next to Zi Yi with a cold expression, along with the two leaders and also Si! Second Master Lu is here! Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu were standing behind the crowd. If not for the fact that they had taken action earlier, everyone would not have noticed their arrival. The crowd and guards who were standing in front of them had subconsciously made way for them. Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu walked over at the same time. Lu Jianlin carried an air that was powerful and his aura was sharp. When his sharp gaze swept across the crowd, everyone subconsciously felt a cold air pressing down on top of their heads. The two of them made their way towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye called out at the same time. Father, Mother. Mrs. Lu came over and grabbed Zi Yis hand. She then looked at Fang Tong who was holding his hand with a twisted expression due to pain. If you want to frame my Yiyi, you should ask if we agree to it or not! Hmph! Lu Jianlin saluted the two leaders and said, We will not get involved in this incident, but we also wont sit idly when someone is plotting against Little Zi. He turned to look at Lu Jingye after he said that. Lu Jingye nodded at him and said, Fang Tong has had contact with Eldest Aunts family. If my guess is right, their family promised to help him repay his debt if he successfully ruined Yiyis reputation. BAM! Patriarch Lu who was watching the live broadcast smashed the teacup and his eyes turned sharply towards the First Madam. The First Madam gripped the sides of her coat and tried her best to keep calm and revealed a shocked expression. Father, I didnt know anything about this! She said eagerly, It couldnt have been my family that did this. They have always known their place and so how could they have done such a thing? Patriarch Lus sharp gaze stared at her. The First Madam felt her heart palpitating. Patriarch Lu said with a thunderous expression, The evidence is all there, dont tell me its possibly fake? No its possible that Lu Jingye wanted to help Zi Yi minimize her responsibility and purposely pushed the blame onto us BAM! The First Madams voice was interrupted by Patriarch Lu heavily slamming his hand down on the table. He looked at her with a grim expression. The First Madams knees trembled under Patriarch Lus glare. However, this concerned her familys safety and she started tearing up. I dont know whats going on either. My family has always known their place and had never overstepped the boundaries. Father, please calm down. I will immediately call for my brothers to question them. No need for that. The First Madams heart skipped a beat at his words. She very much wanted to ask what he meant by that. Patriarch Lu called for the housekeeper and said, Immediately arrest all the Chu Family members and send them to the relevant department. Tell the people there that no matter who is the culprit, punish them in whatever way they should be punished. Father! If you wish to intercede for them, you may go in together with them. The First Madam was afraid to speak any further. Her hands grabbing the sides of her clothes had tightened. On the other side. The expression of Chu Jun, who was in the Presidents office, had finally changed when he saw how the situation progressed. He knew that this matter was exposed and thought of asking for Lu Zhihengs help. However, Lu Zhiheng spoke first. Since this matter has been exposed, someone must come out to carry the blame. 1 Chu Jun felt his heart sink. His expression was ugly as hell. Not to mention, Lu Zhihengs phone rang at that very moment. The phone call was from the First Madam and she had secretly made the call. After hearing what she said, Lu Zhihengs expression changed greatly. He hastily said, Mother, I understand. After hanging up the phone, he turned to Chu Jun and said, Grandfather already knows of this. He asked the housekeeper to send all the Chu Family members to the relevant departments. Chu Juns body faltered and his face was as white as ashes. Cousin, ask Aunt to think of a way to help the Chu Family. Lu Zhiheng furrowed his brow. Mother said to follow the wishes of Grandfather first. She will think of something later. However, someone must step forward to take the blame. Chu Jun knew that it could only be him. After a struggle in his heart, he nodded his head. Cousin, dont you worry. I know what to do. Lu Zhiheng breathed a sigh of relief. He stood up, walked over to him, and patted him on the shoulders. Dont worry. After this matter subsides, my Mother and I will find a way to fish you out of the troubled waters. Chu Jun nodded his head. The men under Patriarch Lu were quick with their actions. As soon as the truth came out on Zi Yis side, Leader Sun received a phone call from the housekeeper in the Lu Familys main residence. After ending the call, Leader Sun said to Second Master Lu, Patriarch Lu had asked us to arrest and interrogate the Chu Family immediately. His words had confirmed that the culprit was from the Chu Family. Everyone was surprised. For a moment, the drama of fighting for power within the wealthy families had surfaced in everyones mind. Since the truth was more or less laid bare, Leader Sun directly tasked his men to lead Fang Tong away. Even though the family members of the patients no longer blamed Zi Yi, none of them were in a good mood when something like this had happened to their closest relatives. Then what about our Father/Mother? They are suffering right now, dont tell me that they cant be saved? Wuuuu For a moment, grieving cries sounded in the hall. The spectators and reporters dared not talk, but their gazes had subconsciously looked towards Zi Yi and Elder Tang, along with the other staff members of the hospital. Elder Tang said to Zi Yi, Little Zi, no matter how the patients families were before, doctors should have a benevolent heart. We have to find a way to cure them. What Elder Tang did not say was that he also had his own selfish thoughts. It just so happens that there were so many reporters present. As long as Zi Yi cured the patients of the poison, she would certainly gain fame in the industry. Only when she becomes well-known will no one dare to easily question her abilities in the future. Lu Jingye, Mrs. Lu, and Elder Tang all had the same thoughts. Zi Yi thought for a moment and nodded. I need a tube of each of the patients blood for testing. Chapter 598 - This Is a True Genius! As soon as Zi Yi opened her mouth, there was no need for her to do anything as the Director and the Deputy Director had gotten the relevant department to draw blood from the eight patients. The equipment was in the hall and it was the one that Zi Yi had modified. In just a few minutes, the test results were out. Subsequently, Zi Yi started eight operations live. Since they are all poisoned, its because of the medicinal ingredients that clashed with each other. Ill then detoxify the poison first. Having said that, she took out the set of silver needles she usually used and started to detoxify the patients. Everyone was stunned by her skills. At the same time, they were amazed deep down: How skilled! The incident in the First Hospital had spread all over the medical field. When Zi Yi started eight operations at the same time to detoxify the poison for the patients, be it local or abroad, all the schools stopped the lessons. Even in countries that had a twelve-hour time difference, many of the medical professors had got up from bed and sat in front of the computer to watch her treating the patients. Not only did she utilize medical knowledge, she also combined it with chemical knowledge. While she was detoxifying the patients, she also explained her actions at the request of Elder Tang. All sorts of professional terms came out of her lips. No matter if they understood what she said or not, everyone sighed and thought, This is a true genius! Zi Yi spent five hours helping these patients detoxify the poison. Within these five hours, no one left nor said a single word. Only the camera continuously moved to various angles. When looking at the patients, who had been suffering as if they were going to die the very next second, recovering, everyone felt joy. This is too amazing. Zi Yi only used five hours to detoxify eight people. This is a true miracle doctor! Shes so young and yet, she possesses such skills. Shes too amazing! The previous voices of cursing and questioning had disappeared without a trace. Be it people who were at the scene or those behind the screens, all of them had praise for Zi Yi. In half a days time, the live broadcast of Zi Yi detoxifying the patients had occupied the top three position in the hot search ranking. #Genius female goddess successfully saves eight patients who were deeply poisoned by using her knowledge of Chinese Medicine and Chemistry# #This is the M.Unis female goddess that has obtained the skills of an influential figure in Chinese Medicine# #The country is strong when the citizens are strong# The higher-ups are definitely supporting this woman. We cant deal with her openly anymore. The Family Heads of the remaining seven aristocratic families had gathered everyone and given them a warning not to provoke Zi Yi. We cant deal with that woman for the time being. It is clear that the incident with the Chu Family is a wake-up call from the higher-ups. The Chu Family was in a miserable plight. They originally thought that as long as Chu Jun took on the blame, the other Chu Family members would be fine. However, they didnt expect the higher-ups to order a thorough investigation of the Chu Family. None of those who attached themselves to the eight aristocratic families had hands which were clean. Soon, the investigators had uncovered all sorts of illegal behavior and dealings of the Chu Family. With the exception of the two elders, it could be said that everyone was in troubled waters. When the First Madam learned about this news, she cried her eyes out. Why regret now when you knew this would happen? What are you and the Chu Family thinking about every day? Why do you insist on making things end up like this? Wuuuu~ Isnt it all for our son? Dont tell me you want Lu Zhiheng to be suppressed by Lu Jingye forever? The First Madam wiped her tears and continued weeping. What has she done wrong? Even if I am in the wrong, I cant implicate all of my family members. Jiancheng, please think of a way, otherwise, my maiden family will really be finished. Eldest Master Lu glared at the First Madam and said after a long time, You and Zhiheng better keep a low profile from now on. I will think of a way to fish them out sometime later when the situation subsides. How much later? My parents have both fallen ill due to the younger generation of the family! Then what else do you want?! Eldest Master Lu yelled unhappily. After he got upset, he got up and left. The First Madam saw the departing back view of her husband and she felt anxiousness and hatred at the same time. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to control her emotions. Just then, knocking sounds came from the door and she saw the housekeeper coming inside. The First Madam hastily wiped away her tears and subconsciously asked, Housekeeper, is it that my Father is looking for me? Thats not the case. The housekeeper held onto a small food box in his hand and passed it to her. First Madam, I saw that you did not eat and so I got the kitchen to stew some birds nest soup for you. The First Madam was warmed by his actions and her tears were about to spill out again. However, she held them back. The housekeeper said, First Madam, you should not blame the Eldest Master for this. No one can change what Patriarch Lu has decided. The First Madam nodded her head and took the birds nest soup. The housekeeper saw her taking the birds nest and said, First Madam, youre making things difficult for the Eldest Master to think of a way out for your family. Its better for you to beg Patriarch Lu instead. With a single word from him, the people upstairs would more or less give him face. 1 How should I beg him? Patriarch Lu was currently furious and she did not even dare to appear before him. The housekeeper made a suggestion. Patriarch Lu did not eat much today too. Why dont you head to the kitchen to personally prepare some appetizers? It just so happens that the kitchen has imported some new ingredients. The First Madam found the housekeepers suggestion to be a good one. She put down her bowl and went to the kitchen with him. Whats this? the First Madam asked upon seeing a jelly-like ingredient. The chef said, This is processed peach gum. Its good for the stomach. The First Madam carefully scrutinized the ingredient and discovered something squirming inside. She was startled and asked, Why is it moving? 1 The ingredient is supposed to be like that. Only then did the First Madam relax and she asked, How should this be prepared? You only need to boil it for two hours. The First Madam nodded her head and started to boil the peach gum. On the other side. After Zi Yi detoxified the patients, she prescribed them a new prescription. She had become famous in an instant. #Youngest miracle doctor# #The most beautiful miracle doctor# #The goddess who amazed the world with her silver needles# All sorts of labels for her were created. There were both praises and people who were in denial of her abilities. However, Zi Yi did not care about them at all. After the medical malpractice incident was resolved, Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes wedding was fast approaching. Zi Yis original plans to head to M.Uni went up in smoke. In the following days, she had been cooped up in the wedding location to add some high-tech elements. In the blink of an eye, it was soon the 22nd. At noon, just after Zi Yi commanded the robot to make the podium, she saw Lu Jingye walking over in large strides. Yiyi, theres news from the base that my Second Brother is conscious. Zi Yis lips curved up and she followed him to the front yard. Did you inform Dad and Mom about this news yet? Mother already knows. She went to the courtyard first and Father rushed over right away. The two of them directly drove to the courtyard. As soon as their car stopped moving, Mrs. Lu came over with reddened eyes as she agitatedly said, Yiyi, Jingye said that Yunxiao is conscious. Zi Yi nodded her head and she was also delighted. When Father arrives, well have a small chat with Yunxiao. Can we really converse with him? Yes, through his brain waves. Thats great! Mrs. Lu could not hold back anymore and tears started streaming down her cheeks. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye were busy consoling her. Mrs. Lu wiped her tears and said, I was too happy. Chapter 599 - Conversing With Lu Yunxiao Through His Conscious Lu Jianlin arrived very soon. Clearly, he had gotten the driver to speed up. The expression on his face at this moment was no longer as stern as before. There was even excitement in his eyes. Is Yunxiao really conscious? Thats right. The three of them, who were waiting for him in the living room, stood up and they headed towards the basement together. When they arrived at the underground lab, Zi Yi connected to Lu Yunxiaos ward. Elder Hu and Lu Yi were seen standing by the transparent container At the sight of Lu Jianlin, they first saluted and greeted him. Lu Jianlin nodded to the two men and asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, how are we going to converse with Yunxiao? Zi Yi brought up the virtual keyboard. After her fingers tapped on the keyboard for a while, a virtual screen appeared inside the ward and it connected to the main controller next to the container. Soon, brain waves were being displayed on the controller. Zi Yi said to them, Im connecting to Yunxiaos brain waves now. You can tell him if you have anything to say. But its best to keep the sentence short, as it would be easier on him. He shouldnt speak too much or else it will put pressure on him. The three Lu Family members made eye contact with each other. In the end, Lu Jianlin said to Mrs. Lu, who was somewhat shaking due to excitement, Lingluo, what do you want to say to Yunxiao? I I dont know. There were too many things she wanted to say but her mind was completely blank now that she had been asked to say a simple sentence. Jianlin, why dont you say it first? I I can talk to Yunxiao later, Mrs. Lu said this with great distress. Lu Jianlin held her hand and said, Well each say one sentence. Mrs. Lu opened her mouth but ended up nodding her head. Zi Yi had soon connected to Lu Yunxiaos brain waves. She got Lu Jingye to speak first. Lu Jingye unconsciously lowered his voice and called out. Yunxiao. As soon as Lu Jingye spoke, Yunxiaos brain waves fluctuated. Soon, a word was shown on the virtual screen. Mrs. Lu gasped and covered her mouth. Her tears started spilling out again. Lu Jianlin patted her on the shoulder and asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, can I speak now? Zi Yi pressed a few keys on the keyboard and said, Go ahead. Lu Jianlin looked at his second son who was submerged in the nutrient solution and his voice was slightly hoarse. Yunxiao, this is Father. I order you to get better soon. No words were shown on the screen, but the fluctuation of the brain waves was greater. Lu Jianlins expression stiffened. Mrs. Lu asked anxiously, Is what Jianlin said too long? Will it have an impact on Yunxiao? Before Zi Yi got the chance to reply, two words appeared on the screen. Yes, Father! Mrs. Lu nearly teared up again due to joy. Zi Yi quickly pressed a few keys again and said to Mrs. Lu, Mom, you can talk now. Mrs. Lu tried her best to restrain her tears and used her gentlest voice to call out. Yunxiao, this is Mother. No words had immediately appeared on the screen. Other than Zi Yi, everyone else could not help but hold back their breaths as their hearts seemed to come up to their throats. A longer time compared to earlier passed by before the word Mother appeared on the screen. Yunxiao finally called out me. Wuuuu Mrs. Lu finally lost control and threw herself into Lu Jianlins embrace as she cried loudly. Zi Yi quickly swiped around on the virtual screen. Lu Jingye saw how the brainwaves on the screen became stable and breathed a sigh of relief. Little Zi, is Yunxiao alright? Its fine, hes just a little tired. Zi Yi pressed around for some time before she stopped and turned off the virtual screen. She started discussing with Elder Hu. Since Yunxiao is awake, we can change his medicine. Zi Yi thought about it and said, Ah Jing and I will come over on the 26th. Their wedding was going to be held on the 24th and they had to make a trip to her Uncles house on the 25th. Elder Hu nodded his head and asked, Do I need to make any preparations in these next few days? You can Zi Yi told Elder Hu many things. Elder Hu could not remember them all and so he got Lu Yi, who was standing next to him, to record them down. Zi Yi turned off the video call after they were done and the four of them returned to the living room. Mrs. Lu held onto Zi Yis hand and said, Yiyi, since Yunxiao has regained his consciousness, when will he be able to wake up? Its possible that he might wake up any time. Really? Thats right. After getting a positive answer, Mrs. Lu suddenly hugged Zi Yi and said excitedly, Thats great. She could not help but start crying once again. Zi Yi patted her back. She knew that she was crying out of joy and did not try to console her. After Mrs. Lus emotions had recovered slightly, Lu Jianlin asked, Little Zi, what do we need to prepare now? Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made eye contact. Lu Jingye said, Theres no need for you to prepare anything. Yiyi has already informed me of whatever needs to be prepared. Lu Jianlin nodded his head and he suddenly said to Zi Yi in a serious tone, Thank you, Little Zi. Zi Yi smiled and said, Father, Yunxiao is Jingyes younger brother and so he is also my younger brother. Its only natural that I save him. Lu Jianlins face showed a trace of emotion and he said, You two will be holding your wedding in a few days, you should take a good rest and make sure you dont overwork yourself. Mrs. Lu nodded approvingly. Thats right. You do experiments until very late every day and if you get dark circles under your eyes, Id like to see how you wear your wedding dress well. Zi Yi nodded obediently. Got it! Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu showed gratified expressions at the same time. The four of them chatted for a while more but Lu Jianlin still had to go back to work, while Mrs. Lu had to go to Lu Jingyes villa to supervise the work. The two of them left together by car. Zi Yi looked at Lu Jingye and he said, The set of jewelry Mother designed for you will be arriving today, do you want to try it on when it comes? Zi Yi nodded her head. Yes. The both of them stood up at the same time. Zi Yi originally planned to go to the villa, when she suddenly heard the sound of a car driving in. Following that, the voice of Ian greeting the housekeeper could be heard. Hello, Mr. Housekeeper. Is Lu and Zi around? Yes, they are here. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye waited in the living room for a short moment and saw Ian coming in from the courtyard with the housekeeper. Ian looked at them with a smile. I thought that you would be busy at this time. Zi Yi checked him out from head to toe. Ian was wearing his most decent and handsome white suit with a thick, gray woolen coat on the outside. His blond curly hair was even styled and most importantly, he wore a brooch and cufflinks. Weve really been busy all day long. Zi Yi sighed and asked, So who invited you to go and drink coffee again today? In fact, she very much wanted to ask: Youve been drinking coffee these past few days; arent you afraid of having an overdose of coffee? Unexpectedly, Ian smiled while showing his teeth. I didnt drink coffee today. Xiangling and I went to the building materials shop and the flower and bird market. Zi Yi was surprised. Then why are you dressed so flowery? Ian disagreed with her point of view. We were there to discuss business and obviously I have to dress formally. Chapter 600 - Heart Pain Zi Yi was noncommittal. Have you chosen the materials and potted plants? Not yet. Ian shrugged his shoulders and said, Dou Xiangling and I did not fancy any of those materials and potted plants. We had a discussion. Well customize the materials, while Ill take care of the potted plants problem. You? Zi Yi became interested. What kind of potted plants do you plan to prepare for our art gallery? Of course, we have to get potted plants that are worthy of the art gallery. Those available at the flower and bird market are all ordinary potted plants. For the gallery, we should at the very least buy expensive types. Speaking of this, Ian turned around and glanced at Zi Yis garden. For example, like those in your courtyard. ??Zi Yi declared. These plants were gifted to me by Ah Jing. I will not take them out. Ian gave her a look as if saying: Youre so stingy. He then turned to Lu Jingye. Lu, where did you get these potted plants from? Ill go and purchase from there. Lu Jingye gave him the details of a few places that specialized in selling these famous and expensive potted plants. Ian recorded them all down. Zi Yi saw that there was nothing else to stay for and was about to head outside. Ian suddenly called out to her. Zi. Zi Yi stopped and turned around to look at him. Ian said, I feel that Xiangling is acting weird these days. You can check up on her if you have the time. Moreover, her complexion did not seem good either. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. She still hasnt recovered from her cold? She said shes fully recovered. Zi Yi thought about it and planned to phone Dou Xiangling shortly. I got it. She headed outside the front door after saying that. Ian had something to talk to Lu Jingye about and the two of them headed to the soda and sat down to talk. 1 While Zi Yi was walking back, she took out her phone and gave Dou Xiangling a call. Unexpectedly, she did not answer and Zi Yi felt a little worried. So, she checked up on her exact location. Dou Xiangling was currently in M.Uni. Zi Yi thought about it and felt that she should be busy right now, so she then put away her phone. Dou Xiangling was currently carrying an easel together with another female teacher as they headed for the office building. Teacher Wang said with a smile, This group of students are pretty self-aware. They have all submitted the homework given to them on time. Dou Xiangling also smiled in response. Its just that many of the students like staring into blank space during lessons. Let me guess, the students that Teacher Dou mentioned should be male students, right? Haha they arent staring into blank space. Its just that Teacher Dou is very pretty and that the male students are sneaking secret glances at you? When faced with Teacher Wangs teasing, Dou Xiangling awkwardly laughed. Teacher Wang then said with a slightly exaggerated expression, See, especially when you smile, you look extremely elegant and lady-like. If only I had half of your demeanor. Dou Xiangling did not respond to her. Teacher Wang continued to speak. Teacher Dou, your leave starts tomorrow, you should have a good time and enjoy yourself. The news of Zi Yis wedding was not widely spread around M.Uni. Only the deans and some professors knew of it. Dou Xiangling would be Zi Yis bridesmaid during the wedding and she would certainly have to apply for leave in advance. The two of them soon arrived outside of Dou Xianglings office. They bade farewell to each other, and after Dou Xiangling entered the office, she put the easel down. Just as she was about to organize the painting materials, she heard her phone ringing. She walked over to grab her phone, only to see an unfamiliar number calling. Ever since she became a teacher in M.Unis School of Arts, the number of calls from strangers she received was not small. They were mostly from some mischievous male students but after she started a relationship with Zhang Hanyu, those phone calls stopped. Now that everyone in the School of Fine Arts knew that she had broken up with Zhang Hanyu, some of the male students called to give her some words of comfort. She was not surprised to receive the call and swiped to answer. Hello. Unexpectedly, there was no response from the other side. Dou Xiangling asked curiously, Hello, may I know who you are? As soon as she asked that question, panting sounds could be heard from the other end. Shortly after, Dou Xiangling felt as if her heart was being gnawed on by countless worms. It hurt so much that she released a muffled groan. One of her hands subconsciously held her chest while her complexion turned pale in an instant. Just then, a familiar, yet unfamiliar voice sounded. Xiangling, does your heart hurt a lot right now? When Zhang Hanyu was speaking, he was clearly also in pain. He said in a certain excited tone of voice, Because my heart hurts right now too. Dou Xiangling was in so much pain that she gritted her teeth and cold sweat trickled down from her forehead. She tried her best to suppress the heart palpitations and asked, Zhang Hanyu, what do you mean by that? You dont know yet? Haha, our hearts are connected right now Zhang Hanyu panted as he said, To be with you, I have forked out so much effort. Just because of a small mistake I committed in the past, I got chased down by that good cousin of yours Xiangling, can you feel my heart that is in pain? Ugh Dou Xiangling was in so much pain that she groaned. Her waist was pressed against the table as she gasped for breath in hopes that it would lessen the pain in her heart. Zhang Hanyus gentle and chilling laughter sounded again from the other end. Xiangling, return to my side and get married to me. This is the only way my heart will not hurt and this way you dont have to suffer together with me. As soon as Zhang Hanyu said that, he breathed heavily, clearly showing that he was also in so much pain that he could not take it. All of a sudden, his voice had traces of a cry. I love you so much and you have clearly accepted me. Why did they separate us but everythings fine now. The moment my heart hurts, youll be able to feel it too. You what do you mean? Dou Xiangling was in so much pain that she was about to lose consciousness. Hearing what Zhang Hanyu said, something seemed to have exploded in her mind. Zhang Hanyu, what did you do to me?! Take a guess. Zhang Hanyus voice was as gentle as water. Xiangling, your cousins wedding is the day after tomorrow. If you faint during the wedding, would she think of a way to save you and delay her wedding? You- Dou Xianglings hand that was holding onto her chest clenched tightly. Cold sweat had clouded her eyes and she took a deep breath, trying her best to keep calm. Zhang Hanyu, what did you do to me? Zhang Hanyu did not answer but continued to groan in pain. Dou Xiangling could not take it anymore and bit her tongue. However, even if her tongue was bleeding, it could not stop the gnawing pain coming from her heart. She shouted at him while panting, Zhang Hanyu, what did you do to me?! Zhang Hanyu started laughing out loud on the other end. However, he did not reveal anything of importance. As long as you promise to be with me, Ill tell you. In your dreams! She would rather die than be together with someone like him! Then we can just die in pain together. Ugh PA! The moment her phone fell to the ground, Dou Xiangling finally lost consciousness due to the pain. However, she was not unconscious for long. By the time she woke up, the pain in her heart had already disappeared. However, that type of heart pain had left lingering fears within her. She looked at her phone that had dropped to the side and her complexion was as pale as paper. Just then, her phone suddenly rang again. Her body shivered uncontrollably. After noticing that there were no feelings of heart pain, she reached out to pick up her phone. Chapter 601 - Ah Jing, Do You Feel Nervous? Chapter 601: Ah Jing, Do You Feel Nervous? The phone call was from Zi Yi. After noticing that Dou Xiangling had not returned her call, Zi Yi called again around half an hour later. The call finally connected. Zi Yi hastily asked, Cousin, what were you doing earlier? You didnt answer when I called you. A gentle, smiling voice sounded from the other end. My classes just ended and my phone was in the office. However, Zi Yi detected a slight trace of unusualness within her tone. Why are you panting? Is your body feeling uncomfortable? No, it isnt. Teacher Wang and I had carried quite the load of art supplies earlier and I am just feeling a little tired. Zi Yi believed her words and asked with concern, I heard from Ian that your complexion didnt seem well these days. Make a trip to my place later, Ill give you a full-body check-up. Theres no need, Dou Xiangling said, Im perfectly fine. Its just that the thought of you getting married soon made me unable to sleep and thats why my complexion seemed a little off. Zi Yi was amused by her words. Are you feeling reluctant because you realized that Im getting married earlier than you and that you have become a leftover, old lady? Dou Xiangling smiled and scolded Zi Yi. You naughty girl. Im only 23 and its still far from being a leftover, old lady. Im just thinking that youre getting married at such a young age and wondering if you will suffer because of that? No way, Zi Yi said, In any case, I will end up marrying Ah Jing. Getting married early or later on is the same, so why not get married early? Dou Xiangling lightly chuckled. Youre good at reasoning. She then continued to speak. Im going to organize the painting tools now and you should also be rather busy too. You should go ahead and do your work. Zi Yi said, Alright. Then will you be coming over tomorrow? Dou Xiangling reminded her. Youre the one that is coming to my house tomorrow. This was a wedding custom. The female party had to stay with her maidens family the day before the wedding. Zi Yi giggled and said, Then Ill see you tomorrow. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Dou Xiangling felt anxious deep down. She understood her cousin well. If Zi Yi were to discover that something had happened to her, she would definitely focus on her instead. 1 Her sixth sense told her that the illness she had was incurable. If it was an incurable illness, it would definitely affect her cousins mood during the wedding. At the thought of this, Dou Xiangling planned to secretly get her hands on some pills for the heart. Back over on Zi Yis side. During this period of time, Zi Yis Uncles and Aunts would often come over and join Mrs. Lu in organizing the wedding venue preparations. Today was no exception. Everyone had dinner together in the villa and after dinner, the First Madam asked Zi Yi, Yiyi, why dont you return with us tonight? Before Zi Yi had the chance to answer, the Third Madam laughed and said, Yiyi would definitely say no. Zi Yi nodded sincerely. Third Aunt understands me the best. The Second Madam nodded her head and chided with a smile. You child. So what if you returned with us a night in advance? Youll be able to accompany your Grandfather too. Zi Yi said in all seriousness, I can also accompany Grandfather often in the future. Ill be getting married soon and Im worried that Ah Jing might be nervous. I have to help him with some ideological work. Pft- Not only were her four Aunts amused by what she said, but even Mrs. Lu also laughed. Zi Yis Fourth Aunt said, You just cant bear to be separated from Little Lu and so you came up with such a righteous excuse. In my opinion, Little Lu isnt nervous at all. He is. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingye standing next to her and asked him, Ah Jing, are you nervous? ???Lu Jingyes lips curved up as he nodded. Yes, Im nervous. Zi Yis eyes turned into crescent moons. See, Ah Jing himself admitted that hes nervous. Her four Aunts did not know whether to laugh or cry. Zi Yis Eldest Aunt said, So be it then, but do come over early tomorrow. Dont come over only when its late afternoon. Zi Yi, who originally had that plan in mind, could only nod her head. Got it. Only then did her four aunts take their leave. Mrs. Lu held Zi Yis hand and gently patted her as she said, Dont be anxious to rush when youre with the Dou Family. Youre only staying for a night and Jingye will be coming over to fetch you the day after. Zi Yi nodded her head. Got it, Mom. Sounds of a car honking were heard from outside the door. Clearly, Lu Jianlin was here to fetch Mrs. Lu. The three of them went out together. Lu Jianlin got out from the car and said to Lu Jingye, I heard that some guests came today. Have you made arrangements for them? Father, rest assured that I have arranged everything. Lu Jingye did not send out invitations to the outside circle, but many foreign CEOs had arrived today. Since they were already here, he could not possibly ignore them. Lu Jianlin nodded his head. There will definitely be many guests who are not on the list. You had better take them into consideration. I will. I have made reservations in the hotel and once they are here, there will be seats for them there. These people were obviously there to see the attitude the Country had towards him. Even though he would not shut out these uninvited guests on his wedding day, he could not possibly invite them over either. Lu Jianlin was relieved with these arrangements. The news that many CEOs from large international groups had suddenly arrived in the Country, was spread around very quickly. For a moment, the business circle and the high society circle started to get busy. Even Lu Zhiheng, who had not made any accomplishments and instead caused the company to suffer great losses had set his sights on several bigshots. His confidant had even come up with ideas for him. 1 These people must be here to attend Second that persons wedding. Eldest Young Master, you are his cousin and it would definitely be easier for you to meet them when compared to others. The news of Patriarch Lu chasing Lu Jingye out of the family was no secret. These people pretended not to know and were willing to accept Lu Zhihengs invitation. But in actual fact, what they wanted to confirm was that Lu Jingye really did not intend to care about the Lu Group. In addition, they wanted to see how capable Lu Zhiheng was. Everyone was rather interested in the many projects that Lu Jingye had taken on in the past. If Lu Jingye really has no intentions of interfering, then dont blame them for being impolite. On the night of the 22nd, those people who planned to invite those CEOs over, discovered that Lu Zhiheng had gone ahead of them and already invited them. Lu Zhiheng had opened a dinner party at a seven star hotel. During the dinner party, the guests started talking about the international economy before they started to praise Lu Zhiheng and he instantly became complacent and fell into their trap. 1 One of them said, Lu Group is such a large organization and Eldest Young Master Lu had been able to manage it well. It proves that youre not inferior to Second Young Master Lu. If the opportunity arises in the future, we should definitely collaborate. Someone else said, I heard that the Lu Group has taken on several large international projects. Eldest Young Master Lu is certainly capable, to have successfully gained those projects. Lu Zhiheng was smiling so widely that his lips were about to reach his ears. When he heard everyone praising him, he unconsciously drank more than usual and revealed things. When Lu Zhihengs confidant saw that he was about to reveal important information, he got so anxious that he started sweating. He hastily went over and reminded Lu Zhiheng. Eldest Young Master, youve had too much to drink. Lu Zhiheng was currently in the moment and he glared at him discontentedly. Am I someone who cant gauge whether I have drunk too much or not? 1 He then turned around and continued revealing important information. His confidant was so anxious that he even had the thought of knocking Lu Zhiheng out and carrying him away. Dear Young Master, if you continue carelessly revealing such private information, those large projects will soon fall into other peoples hands. Chapter 602 - You Made My Towel Drop Soon, someone had reported the situation at Lu Zhihengs side to Lu Jingye. He only responded with an ok and said, If you dont wish to remain in the Lu Group, you can leave. The other party responded and hung up the call. Lu Jingye and Zi Yi had already returned to their bedroom at this time. Zi Yi finished showering and came out only with a towel wrapped around her as she wiped her hair. She saw Lu Jingye seemingly staring in blank space as he looked at his phone. She then stopped and asked, Ah Jing, what are you thinking about? Lu Jingye put away the phone and came over to take the towel from her hand. Zi Yi headed to the sofa and sat down. Lu Jingye slightly bent down as he stood behind her to dry her hair. While drying her hair, he told her about the situation at Lu Zhihengs side. Zi Yi snorted at the news. This is the best outcome. Hes throwing himself off the cliff and it saves us the time we would have spent taking care of him. Zi Yi did not believe that Lu Zhiheng was uninvolved in the poisoning incident where poisonous medicinal ingredients were added to the prescriptions of the eight patients. She initially intended to breach the Lu Groups defense wall and let it suffer from attacks all around. However, now that Lu Zhiheng had personally dug a pit for himself, there was no need for her to spend extra effort. Zi Yi had already guessed the ending of the Lu Group under Lu Zhihengs management. She turned around and put her hands around Lu Jingyes neck. Id like to see the scene when Lu Zhiheng causes the Lu Group to go bankrupt. Lu Jingye did not expect her to suddenly turn around and pounce over. Your hair hasnt dried yet. Dont move. No~ Lu Zhiheng held his neck without letting go. Ill be going to my Grandfathers place tomorrow. I wont be able to sleep with you tomorrow; will you miss me? 1 Lu Jingye knew that the young lady was reluctant to part with him and the corner of his lips slightly raised. Yes. Then Zi Yi whispered in his ears, Come find me tomorrow night. Lu Jingye looked at her with a smile and touched her smooth shoulder. This is a wedding custom, its not good for me to come over. 1 Zi Yi puffed out her cheeks and complained. We didnt have such a custom during my era. As long as both parties were fond of each other, they would be together. After some slight thought, she said, Forget it, since it is a custom, we have to respect it. Besides, my Aunts and Cousins would definitely be watching over me tomorrow. They had told her about the procedure of the wedding day before. She even had to get up at 4 a.m to start dressing up. Lu Jingye responded with a smile and was about to continue drying her hair. Zi Yi originally wanted to straighten herself and had accidentally brushed against him, only to realize that her towel had loosened With a single movement, the bath towel directly dropped down. Her jade-like, white and tender skin was completely reflected before him. It was simply a delectable sight. Lu Jingyes eyes darkened. His Adams apple bobbed up and down before he reached out to help her tighten the bath towel properly and continue drying her hair. However, Zi Yi grabbed his approaching hand and she gave him an amorous gaze. You made my bath towel drop. Mmh. Zi Yi smiled like a flower. You definitely have ideas about me. Lu Jingyes voice sounded deep. Your hair hasnt dried yet. Itll dry itself after a few rolls on the bed. Since she had already said it to such an extent, Lu Jingye would not be a man if he remained uninterested. He walked over to face her and lifted her up by the waist with one hand and his other hand held the back of her head and pressed his lips against hers. A long time later, Zi Yi lay on Lu Jingyes chest. She squinted her eyes sleepily and did not forget to whisper proudly, See, I told you that my hair would dry after rolling around on the bed a few times. Lu Jingye laughed and looked at her as he lightly caressed her back. Mmh go to sleep. Okay, goodnight. Goodnight. Early in the next morning. Yiyi, its time to wake up. Zi Yi subconsciously shrunk her neck further under the quilt when she heard his voice. Lu Jingye looked at the young lady who wanted to laze in the bed and thought for a moment. He stood up, went over to the window, and opened the curtains before he went to find some clothes for her to wear today. In the end, he went to the washroom to prepare a warm towel, before he sat by the bed and pulled the quilt down to reveal her small head. While wiping her face, he said, Some of your male cousins are already waiting for you downstairs. Are you sure you still want to sleep? Zi Yi allowed Lu Jingye to help wash her face and she muttered, What are they doing here so early? Cant they just let me have a good sleep? Its Grandfather who told them to pick you up early so you can go and have breakfast together. Zi Yi finally opened her eyes. Lu Jingye moved the towel away and asked with a smile, Are you awake now? Zi Yi nodded. Yes, I am. She sat up and got dressed quickly. She then headed to the washroom after getting dressed. Lu Jingye took the towel and followed her inside. Zi Yi had already started brushing her teeth when he came in. Seeing Lu Jingye come in, she asked, How long have they been here? Around ten minutes. Zi Yi responded with a muffled groan and continued brushing her teeth. By the time she came down, Dou Zerui laughed at her and said, See, I told you that shell still be lazing in bed at this time. Shes pouting so much that she can use her lips to hang up a pot Were you woken up by Little Lu? Zi Yi ignored him and greeted her other two cousins. Eldest Cousin, Fifth Cousin. Dou Zerui was unhappy. You didnt greet me. Zi Yi snorted at him. Not only that, I will even tattle on you later. Youre not ethical. Im just someone like that. At the sight of the two people who quarreled as soon as they met, the other three revealed a helpless expression. Dou Yunhao chided Dou Zerui. Are you as young as Little Zi? He ignored Dou Zeruis stifled expression and said to Lu Jingye, Little Lu, Ill be bringing my cousin away then. Lu Jingye nodded his head in response. The five of them headed outside together. There were two cars parked outside the front yard and they clearly belonged to the Dou Family members. Dou Yunhao said, Cousin, come sit in my car. He walked to the passengers side and opened the door for her. Dou Zerui and Dou Muyang headed to the other car. Lu Jingye waited for Zi Yi to get settled before he handed her the backpack she often carried with her. Have a good meal when youre there, give me a call if anything happens. Clearly, he was worried about her. Dou Zerui who was in the car next to them said, Little Lu, you can rest assured that she will be in a great mood and have fun at our place. Lu Jingye nodded his head and stepped back to let the car drive away. Zi Yi tilted her head and said with reluctance, Come pick me up early tomorrow. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Dou Yunhao could not help but chuckle. The auspicious timing tomorrow is 11:15 p.m and you can come over at that time. 1 Zi Yi opened her mouth but ended up nodding her head and taking out her phone to play. Dou Yunhao glanced at her and started the car. When Zi Yi arrived at the Dou Family, the majority of them were in the courtyard waiting for her. Chapter 603 - Zi Yi Getting Hit By Elder Dou Chapter 603: Zi Yi Getting Hit By Elder Dou After alighting from the car, Zi Yi greeted everyone. Her Third Aunt smiled and said, Yiyi, you arrived just in time. We just finished preparing breakfast. Her Eldest Aunt said, Lets have breakfast first. Your Grandfather is waiting for you in the living room. We have things to get busy with after breakfast too. Elder Dous health had recovered to the extent that he was able to come out for meals. Thus, the group had all headed to the living room together. Dou Yueer, who was walking next to the Fourth Madam asked, Eldest Aunt, what are we doing today? The First Madam looked at Dou Yueer and corrected her. Its what we are doing, but that we does not include you. Ill be happy as long as you do not cause trouble. Her words made everyone laugh. Dou Yueer pouted discontentedly, but she had self-awareness. She then walked over to Zi Yis side and held her arms. Cousin, what are you doing today? Ill accompany Grandpa. Then Ill accompany Grandpa together with you. Zi Yi did not mind, but Dou Zerui purposely intimidated her. Yueer, arent you afraid Grandpa would ask you questions about your studies? Dou Yueer was not worried in the slightest. My cousin is a goddess of studying and Grandpa will more likely be asking her the questions instead of me. The Fourth Madam lightly flicked her forehead. Since you know Zi Yi is good at studying, you should learn from her and dont think about playing around all day long. Dou Yueer was defeated. Alright, Mom. Everyone was amused by her reaction once again. Dou Xiangling, who was accompanying Elder Dou in the living room, saw the group laughing as they came in. She asked with a smile, What were you talking about? Dou Zerui purposely took the lead and said, We were saying that it has been a long time since Grandpa has checked Yueers homework. Dou Yueer glared at him discontentedly before she sneaked a peek at Elder Dous expression. She then said with a serious expression, Grandpa, dont listen to Second Brother. We were saying that Yiyi is the goddess of studying and you will be able to discuss academic matters with her. I will sit in and learn from her. Her words elicited a laugh from everyone. Elder Dou waved at Zi Yi. Yiyi, come over here. Zi Yi walked over to him. When everyone took their seats, they started having breakfast in a warm atmosphere. After breakfast, the First Madam said to Zi Yi, You and Yueer can accompany your Grandfather first. We will go out to the neighborhood around half-past ten to send out the wedding candies. It was a custom here that the bride would distribute wedding candies to the neighbors with her relatives and friends the day before she got married. Zi Yi responded with a nod and helped Elder Dou to the backyard together with Dou Yueer. When Zi Yi walked out the door, she said to Dou Xiangling, Xiangling, come find me later and Ill give you a check-up. Dou Xiangling shook her head. I feel fine, and whats more, you are going to be very busy today. Its the same even if you help me check-up after your wedding. Dou Xianglings complexion was indeed bad these days and the others had also noticed it. The Third Madam said, Xiangling, just let Yiyi check for you. It wont take long either. The others said the same thing. Dou Xiangling definitely could not act too agitated at this time and she thought for a moment before nodding her head. Alright then, Ill help pack the wedding candies first then find you later. Zi Yi nodded her head. Only then did she feel relieved and supported Elder Dou to the backyard. When Zi Yi went out, Dou Xiangling started packing the wedding candies with a calm expression. Half an hour later, she pretended to go to the washroom and went somewhere to give her friend a call. Call me in a while and say that you need to look for me urgently. The other party was surprised, but still agreed to do so. Dou Xiangling returned and everyone was laughing cheerfully as they packed the wedding candies. Sometime later, Dou Xianglings phone rang. After she answered the call, she revealed a confused expression. The Third Madam asked, Xiangling, whats wrong? Dou Xiangling hesitated for a moment and said, A friend of mine came to M.Uni and said that they brought me something. They asked me to head over to collect it. Then you should go ahead. But I wont be able to help out then. The Second Madam laughed and said, Well do fine without you. Which friend is it? Why dont you ask them over for lunch? Im afraid its not possible, Dou Xiangling said with a smile, My friend has a flight at half-past eleven and shes here due to a connecting flight. She told me to head over to the airport to collect the things instead. In that case, you should leave soon. The Third Madam turned around to look at the wall clock. Its only a little after eight right now. You will have enough time if you rush over and have a short get-together with your friend. Okay. Dou Xiangling put down the wedding candies and said, Then Ill be leaving. Go ahead. Drive slowly while youre on the road. Got it. Zi Yi and Dou Yueer accompanied Elder Dou to chat in the small living room within his room. Elder Dou sat on his chair as he recounted the past. Zi Yi and Dou Yueer sat on low stools and listened to his stories. The college entrance examination was only just resumed when I started studying. Our first batch of students consisted of a vast majority of undiscovered talents. Really? Were there any incredible people? Dou Yueer propped up her face with a curious expression. Elder Dou casually mentioned a few names who were well-known big shots. Zi Yi asked out of curiosity, Grandpa, did Ah Jings Grandfather go to university at that time? At the mention of Lu Jingyes Grandfather, Elder Dou straightened his expression. No. He looked down on educated people and felt that scholars were useless. Zi Yi grunted. So he was naturally born with that overbearing attitude and ego. Elder Dou knocked her on the forehead. Zi Yi held her forehead and revealed a confused look. Grandpa, why did you hit me? Elder Dou said, No matter what kind of person he is, hes now your Grandfather. You shouldnt say anything about him even if other people do. It was just talking amongst ourselves. Elder Dou looked at her expression that looked as if she had suffered an injustice. He felt bad and raised his hand to stroke her forehead. He then sighed and said, Every cause brings a consequence. Lu Jinghong will be punished one day for his behavior. Even though Elder Dou was sick and recuperating at home, he still knew about what went on outside. Ever since the day that Lu Jingye was removed from the position of the Lu Group, he knew that the Lu Group would not go far. Moreover, other members of the Lu Family were incapable of managing such a large company. When the time comes, many troubles would certainly arise and Lu Jinghong would only get angry if that happens. The more he gets angry, the more it would make those people around him feel their hearts go cold. If it developed in a bad direction, a situation of betrayal would certainly happen. 3 Elder Dou did not tell that to Zi Yi. He changed the topic and continued talking about his youth until the First Madam came and called for Zi Yi. Only then, did Zi Yi follow her outside. After coming out, she recalled something and glanced around. When she did not see Dou Xiangling, she asked, Wheres Xiangling? One of her friends came here for a connecting flight and brought some things for her. She went to the airport to collect them. Before Zi Yi could say anything, the Fourth Madam passed her a large bag of wedding candies. Xiangling will be back at noon. Lets distribute them first. Chapter 604 - It’s a Little Embarrassing The neighborhood was pretty large and the majority of the residents here were higher-ups of M.Uni and their family members. There were also some higher-ups from other universities. When Zi Yi and the Dou Family went to deliver wedding candies, each family would hold them back for a short while and congratulate her. It took them three to four hours before they managed to give out everything and they had to finish up their lunch rather quickly. After they finished giving out the wedding candies, they were exhausted. Dou Yurui slumped on the chair and said, At the thought that our family will be sending out wedding candies at least three times in the future, my legs have started to go soft. Dou Yueer sat beside her and leaned against her. She giggled and said, If you dont get married, theres no need to give out wedding candies Ouch! Mom, why did you hit me for? The Fourth Madam had a deadpan expression. I dont feel like supporting you anymore. To think that you wish harm but still want to live your life well, in your dreams! Mom~ am I not your little baby? Dou Yueer threw herself in the arms of the Fourth Madam and started acting coquettishly. Go, get away from me. Youre so old and yet, you act so spoiled. See, my arms have goosebumps. Hahahaha The rest started laughing at their interaction. After she finished laughing, Zi Yi said, Why dont I find a way to give you all a massage? Youve also walked a long time today and you shouldnt tire yourself out anymore. We can take a rest first. Our relatives will be coming over for dinner in the evening and you will have to entertain them then. The relatives the First Madam mentioned were the maiden families of the madams. The Dou Family was a closed knitted family and the madams maiden family members were also close with the Dou Family members. They would often celebrate together if there were any festivals or joyous events. The Dou Familys granddaughter was getting married and they would certainly be here too. It wont take long. Zi Yi giggled and said, Shadow, Shadow II, Shadow III, Shadow IV. As soon as Zi Yi called out, they saw four robots appearing out of thin air. Master. Give everyone a massage. Yes, Master. The robots started massaging the four madams first under everyones surprised gaze. Dou Yurui and Dou Yueer looked at the four madams enjoying themselves and their faces were full of curiosity. How is it? Is it comfortable? This massaging technique is even more comfortable than the masseuses from the beauty salons. How comfortable~ Dou Yurui and Dou Yueer had expectant expressions. Im looking forward to it. Before everyone got to finish their massage, the Dou Familys relatives had arrived. Zi Yi tagged along and started to attend to the relatives. When Zi Yis peers saw her, they had her surrounded. There were many who started asking her about her studies. By the time Zi Yi was finally free, it was already 10 p.m at night. When she returned to the room prepared for her, she lay down on the bed after washing up and sent Lu Jingye a message. [Ah Jing, what are you doing? There were many people who came to Grandpas house today. It was extremely lively.] [I just arranged accommodations for all those who came from abroad. Im heading back now.] [Are you tired?] [No, Im not. If you are feeling tired, you should rest early.] [I want to talk to you.] Lu Jingye sent her a video call after she sent the message. Zi Yi happily called out to him. Ah Jing. Lu Jingye was currently sitting in the car. Looking at her rosy cheeks, he said, You have to wake up early tomorrow. Sleep early today. Zi Yi nodded her head. Ill sleep after chatting with you for a while. But Speaking of this, she revealed a vexed expression. What if I cant wake up tomorrow. Lu Jingyes lips slightly raised. Dont worry, your Uncles and Aunts will wake you up. Zi Yi was a little awkward. It will be a little embarrassing. The smile on Lu Jingyes face deepened. Then Ill wake you up when its time. Zi Yi happily nodded and shared with him about the interesting things she had experienced today. When Lu Jingye arrived at their villa, the two of them ended the video call. Zi Yi placed the phone to the side and fell asleep peacefully. On the other side. Dou Xiangling finally got away with it today and she breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Zi Yi would diagnose that she was poisoned and that it was incurable. At that time, it would affect everyone and they would be in a bad mood. She did not wish to affect her cousins and everyone elses mood. As long as I endure past tomorrow and dont affect Yiyis wedding Dou Xiangling clenched her fist to cheer herself up and headed to the washroom. However, just as she was about to undress, her body trembled and the pain of something gnawing at her heart came instantly. She covered her heart and grabbed the sink with another hand. Even though she had experienced that kind of pain once, the pain was still unbearable as her complexion turned pale in an instant. She broke out in a cold sweat and her body trembled in pain. Ugh it hurts She could only squat down, hold herself tightly, and bury her head in her arms. She was unable to hold back her tears as they trickled down from her eyes. As she was afraid that other people would hear her, she tried her best not to make a sound. However, her body shook even more because of her endurance. Just then, the sound of her phone ringing could be heard from her bedroom. The ringtone sounded like a death reapers arrival. Dou Xiangling was frightened to the extent that her body shook even more intensely. She knew that the call was from Zhang Hanyu. If she did not answer it, he would certainly keep calling again and again. Her second cousin stayed on the left and her little cousin stayed on the right of her room. The soundproofing of the house was not that great to the extent that not a single sound would be heard, so if her phone kept ringing, her keen second cousin would certainly come over and check up on her. At the thought of this, Dou Xiangling tried her best to stand up and head to the bedroom to turn off her phone. However, the pain was too much. With every breath she took, she felt as if she would die of pain in the next second. Huff huff BAM! When she was on the verge of standing up, her feet went soft and she fell back down to the ground. Ugh This situation was repeated several times. She finally got up after tremendous effort and staggered towards the bedroom. Fortunately, she had put her phone on the bedside table. When she was about to grab her phone, her view went black. There was a warm liquid trickling down, but she did not feel any pain. Her trembling hands went to grab the phone and she quickly turned it off. Subsequently, her view went dark and she fainted. Before dawn the next day, Zi Yis phone rang. She opened her eyes when she heard her phone ring. She answered the call and Lu Jingyes gentle voice that carried a smile sounded. Yiyi, are you awake? Her lips had also curved up and she happily said, Im awake. Lu Jingye urged her. Go and wash up. Your Aunts will be coming to call for you soon. Zi Yi responded with a sigh and said, Ah Jing, are you going to get up too? Lu Jingye replied, Yes, there are many things to do on my end before I come to pick you up. Then lets endure it together! Alright. After hanging up the phone, Zi Yi went to the washroom to wash up. Just as she was done, knocking sounds could be heard from the door. Chapter 605 - Our Yiyi Is the Prettiest When Zi Yi walked over to open the door, she saw her aunts and female cousins standing outside. The Second Madam said with a smile, I told you that our Yiyi definitely wouldnt sleep in. 1 The Third Madam added. Perhaps Yiyi was so excited that she didnt manage to sleep at all. As soon as the Third Madam said that, the others could not help but laugh. Zi Yi also smiled, but she still defended herself. I slept well last night. If you dont believe me, you can look at my face. There are no dark circles under my eyes. She then swept her gaze across everyone. She noticed that Dou Xianglings makeup was relatively thicker today and she asked curiously, Xiangling, why did you put on such a thick layer of makeup on today? Dou Xiangling revealed an embarrassed expression. Clearly, the others had already asked her earlier. Dou Yurui explained on her behalf. Xiangling slipped in the shower last night and accidentally fell, resulting in a small cut on her head. Really? Zi Yi furrowed her brows and approached Dou Xiangling with the intention of checking her wound. However, Dou Xiangling subconsciously took a step back and said with a smile, Theres nothing to see, its just a small cut, and its ugly to look at it. Zi Yi stared into her eyes and felt that she seemed to be avoiding something. The frown on her face tightened. She definitely had something she was keeping from everyone. 1 At the thought of this, she made sure to pay extra attention to her. When everyone entered her room in preparation for putting on makeup for her, Zi Yi took out her phone with the intention to check Dou Xianglings recent phone records. When Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi taking out her phone, she immediately knew what she wanted to do. She then said to Dou Yueer in a whisper. Yueer, go and take Yiyis phone. Which bride would play with their phones while putting on makeup? What if the brides makeup smears? 3 The only ones helping Zi Yi with her makeup were the Fourth Madam and Dou Xiangling. The other four madams helped her with her hairstyle and tiara, while Dou Yurui was responsible for handing them the tools. The makeup was the first step. When Zi Yi was putting on makeup, the other three madams went to prepare breakfast. Dou Yueer obediently walked over and took away Zi Yis phone. She even chided with a deadpan expression. Cousin, you shouldnt play with your phone when putting on makeup. Or else, youll affect Mom and Xiangling. Zi Yi wanted to snatch the phone back. Im just going to check something. Dou Xiangling pressed down on her shoulders and said with a smile, Its not too late to check after you get your makeup done. She then turned around and grabbed the makeup bag as she started discussing with the Fourth Madam what kind of makeup style they were going with. Zi Yi peeked at Dou Yueer from the corner of her eye. Dou Yueer giggled and said, Dont look at me, before your makeup is done, I wont return your phone to you. She then put the phone in her pocket and patted it. Zi Yi shifted her gaze to Dou Xiangling. She felt that Dou Yueer took her phone because Dou Xiangling had purposely asked her to. Dou Xiangling did not look at her as she took out the makeup products one by one and put them on the dressing table. After laying out the products, Dou Xiangling grabbed the eyebrow trimmer and wanted to help her shape her eyebrows. Zi Yi wanted to take advantage of this moment to check her pulse. Dou Xiangling seemed to have guessed her thoughts. She glanced at her eyebrows and said, Yiyis eyebrows look fine, it doesnt need any trimming. The Fourth Madam said, In that case, you can start drawing her brows. Ok. Dou Xiangling turned around and put down the eyebrow trimmer. She then took the eyebrow pencil and approached Zi Yi. Zi Yi wanted to check her pulse the second before she started drawing her eyebrows. Dou Xianglings hand shook and she sternly said, Yiyi, dont move. Zi Yi looked at her. Dou Xiangling saw her expression and sighed deep down. At the same time, she said with a helpless voice, I know youre worried about me, but Im really fine. See, arent I doing well right now? Can you let me help you with your makeup first? 1 The Fourth Madam also chided her. Little Zi, styling your hair will take longer if you move around while getting your makeup done, and not to mention you have to wear the phoenix crown later. Xiangling only accidentally bumped her head and we have all checked her wound. Its just a small cut and you dont have to worry. Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling for a short moment through the reflection in the mirror. She thought for a moment before she nodded her head. Dou Xiangling started to do her makeup. Half an hour later, the First Madam led a few people inside as they brought in bowls of glutinous rice balls. She passed one of the bowls to Zi Yi and said some auspicious words. Eating glutinous rice balls in the morning represents completeness. May your future life with Little Lu be peaceful and may everything go smoothly and satisfactorily. Zi Yi took the bowl and said, Thank you. The others also started eating the glutinous rice balls. After they finished eating, the Second Madam and Third Madam started to style her hair. When Zi Yi changed into the wedding dress, their eyes brightened up. Oh heavens, Yiyi looks so beautiful wearing that red dress. She is so elegant, like a Queen from those ancient times that overlooked the whole world. Im going to wear a design that is similar to Yiyis dress when I get married in the future. Yiyi has a nice appearance and so, she is giving off such an effect. When she wears the phoenix crown later, it will certainly amaze everyone. Our Yiyi is the prettiest. Everyone praised Zi Yi for a while before they heard some noises from outside. Subsequently, a few young ladies came in. They are from the madams maiden family. Based on the custom here, the bridesmaids need to be in pairs and there cannot be four bridesmaids1. As a result, they had selected another three young ladies as the bridesmaids. The six young ladies got their makeup done and they changed into their bridesmaid outfits. At the end, when Zi Yi wore the phoenix crown, it was more or less time for the wedding to start. It became increasingly noisy outside. Dou Yueer walked to the door and looked outside. Sometime later, she excitedly said, I heard them saying that the motorcade is about to reach the gates of the neighborhood. There were many neighbors who had come to watch the scene of the hustle and bustle. A few other young ladies had also headed to the door to take a peek. The Third Madam smiled and reminded them. Dont be in a rush to open the door later. Wait for Little Lu to hand you a red packet before you open the door. Dou Xiangling and the others thought of the 100 thousand dollars Lu Jingye had given them in the past and Dou Yueer rubbed her hands with excitement. I wonder how big of a red packet my cousin-in-law will give us Actually, my request isnt that much. Itll suffice as long as it was as much as the meeting gift from the previous time. Dou Xiangling knocked her head and said, Youre greedy. Do you think 100 thousand is the same as one thousand? Little Lus money doesnt drop down from trees. Dou Yueer covered her head and reluctantly groaned. Dou Yurui laughed at the side. One thousand sounds good too, I can buy a set of dissecting tools. A few of the young ladies subconsciously shifted to the side at her words. Zi Yi said with a laugh, Ah Jing isnt that stingy. He cant possibly give only one thousand. Speaking of this, she reminded Dou Yueer. I guess I can have my phone back now? Dou Yueer was about to take out her phone and pass it to Zi Yi, when Dou Xiangling smiled and pressed her hand. Yiyi, Ill put your mobile phone in the bag for you. Theres no room for you to put your phone in the dress youre wearing now. Zi Yi was even more sure now that Dou Xiangling had hidden something from everyone, just by listening to what she said. She did not force her way either and nodded. Alright, hand me my phone first. Ill give you all a red packet first. When Dou Yueer heard her, how could she possibly care that Dou Xiangling was pressing down on her hand? She moved sideways, took out Zi Yis phone, and ran to her. Cousin, heres your phone. Youre the most gorgeous, most beautiful, and prettiest bride. Someone so beautiful as you must also be the most generous. Chapter 606 - Lu Jingye Came To Fetch the Bride and Got Blocked Dou Yueers bootlicking was rather useful towards Zi Yi. She took her phone and quickly operated it. Sometime later, the phones of her six bridesmaids sounded. The prompt of money entering their accounts could be heard. [99 thousand dollars received] Yay! Cousin, youre the best! But why is it 99 thousand? Its a blessing for our marriage to last for a long time1. When Ah Jing arrives, hell give you 100 thousand which serves as a symbol of perfection [2. Similarly, the word here is Shi Quan Shi Mei, where Shi is of similar-sounding to Ten]. Really? Yay! Im rich! While everyone was distracted, Zi Yi lowered her eyes and intended to continue playing with her phone. Dou Xianglings heart tightened as she quickly thought of how she was going to take Zi Yis phone. However, Zi Yi handed out her phone just then. What Xiangling said is right, theres no place for me to keep my phone and its better that you help me look after my phone. Dou Xiangling was somehow a little afraid to approach her and take the phone. She pushed Dou Yueer out. Yueer, go and take Zi Yis phone. Dou Yueer went over to Zi Yi without the slightest suspicions and took her phone. Zi Yi looked up at Dou Xiangling. Dou Xiangling pretended to look towards the door excitedly together with the rest of the bridal party and waited for the groom to come to fetch the bride. Zi Yi pursed her lips. Soon, sounds of drums and firecrackers could be heard from outside the door. Theyre here! Theyre here! Everyone was excited. Outside the door the atmosphere was bustling with activity. Just then, Dou Zeruis reminder came from the door. Those who are inside, dont be in a rush to open the door. Ask for red packets first. Little Lu began to distribute red packets the moment he stepped into the neighborhood. Wow! Cousin-in-law is so generous! Everyone had the brightest smiles on their faces. Zi Yi revealed a smile too. She wanted to sneak a peek at the door, but her Aunts had stopped her. Little Zi, stay here and dont move. Zi Yi could only remain standing on the spot. A few minutes later, the situation outside the door became even livelier. Voices of congratulations and jokes, while asking for red packets, could be heard. Dou Yueer along with the young ladies standing near the door were so excited that they screamed while jumping around. Cousin-in-law is coming, oh my! He is distributing red packets in the yard Hehe, the guys have stopped him to drink Wow! The groomsmen he brought along with him are drinking on his behalf! Cousin-in-law is so handsome! Hes even more handsome than the celebrity I stan the most! Those groomsmen he brought along with him are also very handsome! Several younger bridesmaids and Dou Yueer started acting like starstruck girls. A few madams looked at them and did not know whether to laugh or cry. Cousin-in-law is so fierce! He drank nine glasses of alcohol in one go! A few of the madams made eye contact. The First Madam said with a worried tone, Whose bad idea is this? If Little Lu drinks so much, what if hes drunk later? The Second Madam was also worried. I thought Little Lu had brought along quite a number of groomsmen? Why doesnt he get them to drink on his behalf? Dou Yurui turned around and told them. Dont listen to Yueers nonsense. Cousin-in-law is drinking plain water. Dou Xiangling added. Hes taking a test and he would get to drink water if he gets the question correct. Hell only drink alcohol if he answers wrongly. He answered all the questions correctly. Those who stayed in this neighborhood were all educated individuals and the Dou Family was a family of intellectuals. The method by which they made things difficult for Lu Jingye was sure to be different from others. Zi Yis male cousins were also rather relentless. All the questions they asked were knowledge that the three of them specialized in. They thought that they could stump Lu Jingye but who would expect that the other party was also a god-like figure in his studies. Zi Yi managed to guess the situation outside even without having to see it with her own eyes. She said, Dont belittle Ah Jing. The few madams looked at Zi Yi who had a proud expression and they could not help but laugh. A few minutes later, knocking sounds could be heard at the door. Ahhhh! Cousin-in-law has cleared all the stages. Quick, how should we make things difficult for him! Zi Yi looked at Dou Yueer who started jumping around and she wondered if she had gone crazy. Another young lady suggested. Why dont we get cousin-in-law to do a dance? Hes so handsome and I bet that his dancing would certainly be nice to watch. A few ladies immediately nodded like chickens pecking rice. Dou Yueer shouted at the door, If cousin-in-law wishes to come in, you must dance for us. The First Madam said to them, Dont go overboard. What if Little Lu cant dance? Dou Yurui looked through the gap and said, Eldest Aunt, cousin-in-law is from an aristocratic family and how is it possible that he doesnt know how to dance? As soon as Dou Yurui said that, cheering sounds could be heard from outside. Dou Yurui said with a smile, See, hes dancing now Ahhh! Dont block the door, let me have a look too. Stop squeezing me, I cant see! Wow! Hes so handsome! As expected of the Second Young Master from the Lu Family. Hes basically proficient in everything. All of them crowded at the door to see Lu Jingyes dance and the door opened wider and wider as each second passed. The Third Madam standing next to Zi Yi laughed and said, These girls are too young, I guess the door will be pushed through soon. BAM! As soon as the Third Madam said that, sure enough, the door was pushed in by the group of groomsmen. They filled in the gap and forced the six bridesmaids to retreat. The girls made eye contact with each other and they were still in disbelief that the door had been pushed in just like that. The groomsmen revealed a smug smile at their achievement. Shortly afterwards, they made space, and Lu Jingye, who was dressed in a grooms suit which was of the same color scheme as Zi Yis, walked in with a straight posture and grand appearance. When everyone saw Zi Yi standing there, all of them released a sigh, as if trying to express how beautiful she was. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi who was dressed in her bridal clothes while waiting for him. His eyes slightly darkened and he was about to make his way over. The bridesmaids finally recovered their senses and blocked the couple. The eldest, Dou Yurui said, Cousin-in-law, do you think you can take our cousin away so easily like this? Lu Jingye was rather tall and the tallest bridesmaid only reached his shoulders, all the others were below his shoulder height. His eyes stared at Zi Yi as he said, Give them the red packets. As soon as his words were spoken, a few groomsmen walked over and handed out a red packet to each lady. They touched the red packets and Dou Yueer was the first to complain. Why is it so thin? Moreover, it feels like there are only two cards inside? Cousin-in-law, dont tell me you are fooling us again? Dou Yueer and Dou Xiangling made eye contact and opened the red packets at the same time. When they saw a bank card without a password and a VIP card for the Song Jewelry, both of them laughed. Cousin-in-law is really generous. The several other bridesmaids had subconsciously opened their red packets. The contents were the same. Lu Jingye had used money to bribe the six bridesmaids and they had made way for him very willingly. Lu Jingye walked over to Zi Yi and he first greeted the madams. Eldest Aunt, Second Aunt, Third Aunt, Fourth Aunt. Yes~ The few madams happily responded to his greeting. Just then, Dou Jingnings reminder sounded from outside. Lets go, we can head over to the living room. Everyone left the room and headed to the living room. There were many highly respected elders gathered in the living room. In particular, Elder Dou, who was wearing a wine red, festive Tang suit. His appearance today can basically be described in two words, radiant and full of smiles. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked over to Elder Dou and knelt down at the same time. Grandpa. Chapter 607 - Parasite Acting Up Elder Dou smiled in gratification and nodded. Good child, you have to remember that a husband and wife should strive to understand each other, help each other and encourage each other so that the family will remain happy and last for a long time. Grandpa, we understand. Elder Dou was an influential figure in the education field and each and every word of his was considered to be wise words. As they listened to Elder Dous earnest teachings, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi were not the only ones who benefited a lot. Even the others who were present benefited. However, no one noticed that ??Dou Xiangling, who purposely stood at the back of the crowd, was feeling uncomfortable. Her expression changed greatly and the pain of something gnawing at her heart made her head feel like it was exploding due to the pain. Her complexion turned white in an instant and her body trembled uncontrollably. However, she knew that she could not let anyone discover her condition. Otherwise, Zi Yis wedding would certainly get delayed. She controlled her instinct of wanting to cover her chest and gritted her teeth as she bit her tongue in an attempt not to groan in pain. However, large beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. She had to leave right away Xiangling, whats wrong? A gentlemanly voice sounded in her ears and Dou Xiangling quivered as she looked at Ian in horror. Ian was frightened by her current appearance. Dou When Dou Xiangling grabbed his hand, he forgot the words he wanted to say. His heart had trembled inexplicably. He heard Dou Xianglings begging voice. Ian, can you bring me away quietly? Ian looked at how pale her complexion was and the beads of sweat that were trickling down her forehead. He furrowed his brows and was extremely worried. Is there something very wrong with your body? Dou Xiangling was on the verge of collapsing and her heart hurt so much that she wanted to die right away, not to mention the people around her today had kept asking about her condition. She grabbed Ians hand and said, Ia Ian Plea Please dont let everyone know and bring me to the backyard. While Dou Xiangling was speaking, blood trickled from the corner of her mouth and Ian felt his heart clench tightly. Dou Shhh dont make a sound, please. Ian could not resist Dou Xianglings weak and helpless appearance. He only hesitated for two seconds and relented. He put his arm around her waist and went behind her. When the two of them retreated to the door, he lifted her up in a princess carry and strode towards the backyard. As soon as they arrived at an empty corner, Dou Xiangling finally could not take it as she clutched her chest. At the same time, she released a groan. Xiangling, whats the matter with you? Ians voice changed at the sight of her current appearance. Where are you hurting? Why dont I bring you to the doctor? No, wait You look like youre in extreme pain and I think only Zi Yi can treat No I-an The moment she heard Zi Yis name, her spare hand randomly shot out and grabbed anywhere she could. She said as she panted, Plea please. Dont let everyone know. Ians frown tightened. Then Ill send you to the hospital right now. No no Ian was worried sick. Your condition seems extremely bad, if you dont get treatment, what if you What should I do? Ian could not bear to say anything bad, but his expression became unusually serious. No we cant let Yiyi delay her wedding. Dou Xiangling was afraid that Ian would alarm everyone. She was so anxious that tears started flowing out. Coupled with the pain she was feeling, her tears burst out directly. Ian had never seen Dou Xiangling cry like this before and he was at a complete loss. Xiangling, dont cry. I wont call them, but you have to let me bring you to the hospital. No Otherwise, Ill go and call for Zi. Dou Xiangling was in so much pain that she had difficulty breathing. She was already in pain and yet, she was being threatened by him. She put her head into his chest and cried while her lips trembled. Looking at her helpless and desperate look, Ians heart unconsciously clenched tightly. He was so anxious that he felt like jumping through the roof. Just then, he could hear the sound of two sets of footsteps coming over. Dou Xiangling did not hear the sound of the footsteps that were approaching. Ian was overjoyed. As long as someone else discovered it, it would mean that he was not the one who revealed her condition. When he saw the two individuals who came over, Ian widened his eyes in surprise. Unexpectedly, it was Zi Yi and behind her was Dou Xiangling who was helping her carry her dress? Ian looked down at the woman in his embrace who was shaking uncontrollably in pain and was about to lose consciousness. He then looked towards Dou Xiangling walking behind Zi Yi. Just as he was about to speak, Zi Yi had already arrived in front of them. She said to Ian, Carry my cousin and follow me. Ian stared at Dou Xiangling who was helping to carry her dress and he only managed to react after a few seconds had passed. Zi, this is your robot. Yes. Zi Yis strides were very wide and she said as she walked, Theres not much time left. Hurry up. Even though Ian did not know how Zi Yi had fooled everyone and appeared here at this time, he picked up the pace while carrying Dou Xiangling as he heard what she said. Soon, the two of them arrived at the room Zi Yi stayed in. Zi Yi motioned to Ian. Put her down on the bed. Ian followed what she said. Zi Yi spoke to the air. Shadow. Shadow appeared. Master. Immediately give my cousin a full-body examination. Yes. Following that, while Ian was looking at the scene with a shocked gaze, Shadow stretched out a hand and placed its hand a few centimeters away from Dou Xianglings body as it moved up from the bottom of her feet. Zi Yi brought out the virtual screen. The image that appeared on the virtual screen was similar to that of an X-ray. Ian stared at Zi Yi and his brain seemed to have exploded. This type of technology was simply impossible in this world. Zi Yi pursed her lips as she stared at the virtual screen with a grim expression. She did not pay attention to Ians gaze at all. When Shadows hand reached the area of Dou Xianglings heart, Zi Yi suddenly called him to stop. Ians heart trembled and he was busy looking at the virtual screen. Oh heavens! When he saw a worm creeping around Dou Xianglings heart, Ian unconsciously gasped. Whats that, why is there a worm on her heart? I dont know, for the time being. As soon as she said that, Zi Yi said to Shadow, Analyze that worm. Starting analysis. As time passed by, the screen was still showing that it was in the process of analyzing. Just then, Ians phone suddenly rang. He was surprised and quickly took out his phone to take a look. When he saw the Caller ID, he quickly turned to Zi Yi and said, Zi, Lu is calling. Answer it and turn on the loudspeaker. Ian answered the phone call and turned on the loudspeaker. Lu Jingyes voice sounded on the other end. Yiyi, how much longer will you be on your side? Zi Yi looked at the screen and answered, The pants are a little hard to wear. Wait for another two minutes. Ian looked at how Zi Yi answered with a straight face. He finally knew how she managed to deceive everyone and come to the backyard. This womans excuse was that she went to the washroom. Lu Jingye responded with an ok. His voice was so gentle that it made one unconsciously feel at ease. No rush, we still have time. Dont get your skirt dirty. Having said that, he hung up the phone. Ian opened his mouth in shock. He did not expect such words from Lu Jingye. Zi Yi glanced at him and casually said, What are you thinking about? Ah Jing knows what Im doing. Chapter 608 - Suddenly Changing the Route It took a few minutes before a bunch of data appeared on the virtual screen. Zi Yi looked at the data and her brows furrowed together tightly. Zi, what exactly happened to Dou? Zi Yi looked at Dou Xiangling who was convulsing in pain. She walked to her side and leaned over. Cousin, dont be afraid. Ill try to cure your illness. Dou Xiangling was in so much pain that she could not utter a single word. However, out of instinct, she stretched out her hand to her. Zi Yi grabbed onto her outstretched hand Dou Xianglings only said a word with her trembling lips, Time Zi Yis eyes turn red. Dont worry, it wont delay my wedding with Ah Jing. Ill seal the worm on your heart elsewhere. You can rest assured that when you open your eyes again, it will have been taken out. Dou Xianglings lips trembled and it took her a long time before she let out a faint breath. Shadow, the silver needles. Shadow took out a whole set of silver needles and spread them out next to Zi Yi. She quickly inserted the needles into several acupuncture points and Dou Xiangling passed out. Subsequently, Zi Yi took out a particularly thin and long silver needle. Zi! Ian got a fright. Youre intending to insert this needle into Dous heart? Yes. It wont do. The heart is very fragile and something will happen if you do that! Im only going to stop the worm from moving around. Can you guarantee that you will only hit the worm? There was no equipment here and Ian was really worried. In the event she stabbed the wrong place and inserted the needle into the heart he dared not imagine the consequences. Zi Yi looked at him with a grim expression. Shes my cousin. I care more about her life than you. She then said, Turn your head to the other side. She needed to remove Dou Xianglings top to insert the needle. Ian pondered for a few seconds and finally turned to face his back towards them. Zi Yi quickly unbuttoned Dou Xianglings clothes. Sure enough, she found something squirming under her skin near her heart. When the needle fell, it directly stopped the moving worm. The worm struggled continuously as if about to pierce through the layer of skin. Zi Yi called out to Shadow. Pill. Shadow took out a pill and passed it to Zi Yi. She then fed the pill into Dou Xianglings mouth. Only then did she button up her top. Ian. Once Zi Yi was done, she called Ian. Ian responded and she said, I more or less know whats going on with my cousin. Whats the situation? Ian subconsciously turned around. She was infected with a parasite. Parasite? As someone from an aristocratic family who had also stayed in this country for a year, he had also heard of the term. Do parasites really exist in your country? Yes. Then what should we do? I heard that a single parasite contains hundreds of poisons in its body. What about Xiangling? At the thought of Dou Xianglings appearance of struggling in pain, he felt his heart clench tightly. Zi Yi said, I will find a way to get rid of the parasite in my cousins body. But before that, please dont tell anyone about her condition. Ian furrowed her brows. Even if I remain silent, others will find out very soon. They wont. Zi Yi looked at the robot who was helping her carry her dress and said, I will get my robot to replace her for the time being. Wont the Dou Family notice that its not her? My robot naturally has a way to get away with it. Ian originally wanted to ask how, but his phone started ringing. He took out his phone and said, Lu is calling again. Zi Yi quickly went towards the door and said, Remember, dont mention this to anyone. I will get my robot to secretly move my cousin away. Ian responded after a few seconds. Okay. Zi Yi soon returned to the living room. Everyone was talking about her just then. Could it be that Yiyi is having a stomachache? Why isnt she back yet? Little Lu, give her another call and ask. I think Ill go and check on her. Just as Dou Yurui was about to walk away, she saw Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling walking over in large strides. Dou Yurui hastily said, Yiyis here. Zi Yi only slowed down her footsteps when she reached the door. Everyones line of sight was on her. Zi Yi said with a calm expression, We can leave now. Having said that, she walked to Lu Jingyes side. At this moment, it was obvious that no one would say anything. In particular, the First Madam even said with a smile, Then well let the two newlyweds set off now. The sounds of firecrackers and drums sounded from the door. Zi Yi turned around and said to Elder Dou, Grandpa, Ill be leaving with Ah Jing. Elder Dou smiled and nodded his head. Go ahead. The two of them walked to the wedding car parked outside the courtyard while everyone said words of blessing to them. After they got in the car, the car started and it was followed by a long stretch of cars following behind it. When the car drove out, Lu Jingye suddenly held Zi Yis hand which was covered by the wide sleeves. He noticed that her hand was trembling. He tightened his grip on her hand. Zi Yi looked at her and said, Shes infected with a parasite. If my guess is right, its a love parasite. Zi Yi had informed Lu Jingye about this matter when she sent out red packets to her bridesmaid. Lu Jingye had immediately sent someone to investigate. Ive already sent people to investigate the person who called her. The person will be found very soon. Zi Yi nodded her head. Lu Jingye added. You have to believe in your abilities. Nothing will happen to your cousin with you around. Zi Yi looked into his eyes. Lu Jingye raised his hand to her lips and wiped the corner with his thumb. Your lipstick is smeared. Lu Jingye took out a lipstick from a makeup bag and helped her reapply her lipstick. After he was done, she asked, Why did you bring the makeup bag into the car? Lu Jingye said to her in a serious manner, There will be many guests today and many of them are our elders. No matter what, we have to hold this wedding in a proper manner You are the most beautiful bride in the world. Zi Yi nodded at his words. Okay. Lu Jingye breathed a sigh of relief. After the car drove a distance away, Zi Yi suddenly noticed that they had taken the wrong route and she asked in surpris, Ah Jing, why are we taking this road? The venue of our wedding has been changed to our parents residence. Ah? Lu Jingye raised his hand to touch her face as he said, Father said that he had wronged Mother during her wedding back then. If we let this repeat, and let you suffer such an injustice, both of us would be unworthy of being your father-in-law and husband. 2 In fact, Lu Jianlin had already had this thought ages ago. However, he had never taken action because he wanted to fool Patriarch Lu. The Lu Family people had always listened to Patriarch Lu but in the end, it ended up making everyone feel disappointed with him. Therefore, he had discussed this arrangement with Lu Jingye in private long ago. The father and son duo acted in secret without telling everyone. When Zi Yi heard what he said, she said, To think that Father had even managed to fool Mother. Mother would always go out early and return late at night. She did not pay attention to her surroundings. Then when did you set up the wedding venue? A few days back. Did you manage to finish it? All the arrangements are done. Even though its not as advanced as the villa near M.Uni, you wont be disappointed. Zi Yi nodded her head and was somewhat looking forward to it. Chapter 609 - The Higher Ups Blocked Off the Road For the Wedding Motorcade The high society echelons in the capital were all paying attention to Lu Jingye and Zi Yis wedding. Many of them were waiting to watch them make a joke out of themselves. When the car drove in the direction of the Lu Family residence, everyone was shocked. Could it be that Patriarch Lu suddenly changed his mind? Impossible. If Patriarch Lu really changed his mind, the Lu Family would have sent out invitations. None of us have received any invitations. I asked those residing at the Lu Family. They are completely unaware of this. Could it be that Second Master Lu took things into his own hands and made the decision? To think that Second Master Lu would dare to oppose Patriarch Lu! The news of the car driving towards the Lu Familys villa soon reached the ears of Patriarch Lu. There was no need to mention how ugly his expression was. In particular, the First Madam was still gloating in front of him and she added fuel to the fire. Aiya, Second Brother is too much. Father merely said some words out of anger that day and now, hes not taking your words seriously at all Speaking up to this point, she purposely stopped to take a peek at Patriarch Lus expression before she continued. I heard that Jingye and Zi Yi had recently made contributions in front of the higher-ups. I cant even imagine what those people would say about Father behind your back. Patriarch Lus expression turned grim. He raised his hand and heavily slammed his armrest. Who dares to talk?! He felt extremely unpleasant deep down. What an unfilial son, to think that he had embarrassed his Father like that! Was he planning to make him lose all his dignity? The more Patriarch Lu thought about it, the angrier he got. His chest undulated up and down. The First Madam continued adding fuel to the fire. In this short amount of time, I have received several calls from other madams who I am close with. They are all asking what is going on. Patriarch Lu felt even worse deep down. He angrily shouted with a livid expression, Do you have nothing better to do all day? If thats the case, you should learn from your Third Sister and stay in your courtyard. The First Madam did not expect that the old man would yell at her. Her expression changed, but she controlled herself in the next second. In any case, she has achieved her goal and what does it matter if she was yelled at? Since you sent all my family members to jail, then everyone shall not dream of having a peaceful life! Yes, Father. The First Madam left with an expression as if she dared not refute him. As soon as she took her leave, Patriarch Lu was so angry that he smashed the teacup next to him into pieces. PA! The teacup and tea splashed all over the ground. The housekeeper standing near the door hastily came over and comforted him. Sir, calm down. How could Patriarch Lu possibly calm down? He lost his temper and said, Call the eldest and get him to come home. The housekeeper hesitated for a second before he responded. He then took out his phone and gave the Eldest Master a call. After the housekeeper made the call, he hesitated before he said, Sir the Eldest Master said that he doesnt have time to come back right now. Patriarch Lu finally exploded completely. However, he did not lose his reasoning. The eldest did mention that he would be heading abroad with the higher-ups and that he would also be rather busy during this period of time. He suppressed his anger and stood up as he headed to the shooting room. The housekeeper hastily followed him. When Patriarch Lu walked to the door of the shooting room, the housekeeper said, Sir, if you dont come forward today for the incident at the Second Master side, would it Shut up! The housekeeper dared not speak up anymore. Patriarch Lu directly made his way into the shooting room. On the other side. Lu Zhiheng was also the first to know that the wedding car had headed towards the Lu Family villa. Many young masters from the other aristocratic families who had a good relationship with him, called to inquire about this issue. My old man just decided to attend the wedding. Lu Zhiheng sneered rudely. What need is there to attend the wedding? Just wait, since my Second Uncles family dares to oppose my Grandfather, he would definitely get angry. Its useless even if Patriarch Lu gets angry this time. The person on the other end reminded him. You can check the news. As soon as the wedding car changed routes, it started being broadcasted live on national TV. Moreover, there are special guards there to clear the way, and clearly, the people above place great importance on this wedding. What? Lu Zhiheng furrowed his brow and he did not believe it at all. He quickly turned on the news, only to realize that it was really the case. Moreover, the road that the wedding car took had been sealed. What such grand arrangements! None of the family members of the eight aristocratic families had enjoyed such treatment during their weddings. At the sight of this, Lu Zhiheng was extremely jealous. He secretly thought to himself: Youre being so high-profile but if someone were to throw a bomb towards the motorcade, it would be an interesting sight to see. The other person on the phone continued to speak. The other aristocratic families have people that have also decided to attend the wedding. You are his cousin and so wouldnt it look bad if you didnt attend? Ill go To hell with it. Lu Zhiheng suddenly swallowed the last four words. He thought of how difficult it was to manage the Lu Group. If he were to attend Lu Jingyes wedding and make him think that he stood on his side, Lu Jingye would definitely help him manage the company in private as long as he asked for it. In that case, he no longer has to worry about their companys projects getting snatched away every single day. At the thought of this, he wore a tie and cleared his throat. Since its a joyous event for my Second Uncles family, Ill certainly attend. 2 He hung up the phone after he made arrangements with the other party to meet at Second Master Lus villa. He started thinking of how he can avoid getting discovered by his Grandfather while attending the wedding. Just then, Lu Zhihengs father called. He told him to attend Lu Jingyes wedding. Lu Zhiheng was delighted deep down, but his tone of voice sounded as if he was in a difficult situation. Grandfather doesnt allow us to contact Second Brother. What if I make Grandfather angry by attending the wedding? People from the other seven families will also be attending. It doesnt matter if you go. Since his father had said so, Lu Zhiheng was at ease. He packed up the things on his desk in his office, grabbed his suit jacket, and left. He called his confidant while he was walking out. Go and prepare a wedding gift for me at once. It must be something rather expensive. Send it directly to my Second Uncles place. In fact, the Dou Family members only knew that the wedding venue had changed to the Lu Familys villa in the last two days. Even though the hard work that the four madams had put so much effort into had gone to waste, they were happy for Zi Yi. After the car drove to the main road, everyone noticed that the entire road was closed. In addition, there were vehicles with special guards in front to clear the road. They also noticed that the entire street was filled with the sound of festive songs. If not for the fact that there were vehicles all around, everyone would even be under the impression that they had transmigrated to the ancient times where the groom would pick up the bride with eight big sedan chairs. I didnt expect that the higher-ups would step forward. Zi Yi looked at the armed guards standing on the sides of the street and said, Are they trying to buy our loyalty.? Lu Jingye held her hand and said, Dont make such large movements, or else the phoenix crown on your head will drop. Zi Yi raised her hand to touch it and grumbled. Even though its very beautiful, its so heavy. Why did you let them add so many jewels to the crown? She did not expect ??Lu Jingye to say, Mother had personally designed and made this set of jewelry herself. She said that the more luxurious it was, the more it could represent the Lu Familys feelings towards you. Zi Yi immediately changed her tune without the slightest principle. Well, its actually not that heavy at all. 3 Chapter 610 - Wedding 1 Even though Lu Jingye heard her say that, he still felt concerned about how she was suffering. Do you want me to help you support the weight? How? The moment she asked, she saw Lu Jingye turning around and reaching out to support her phoenix crown. Zi Yi indeed felt that it was considerably lighter. However, she said, Dont, it might really fall off later. It wont, Ill keep an eye on it. Following that, Lu Jingye maintained the current posture for quite some time until the car turned into the street that headed to the Lu Familys villa. There were guards surrounding the entire street and there were also many bodyguards from the Lu Family. Many cars were parked on the street and they had almost occupied the entire street. However, the guards and Lu Familys bodyguards had kept a route open that would allow the wedding motorcade to pass through. Other than these cars, there were many reporters standing outside. From the looks of it, they had wanted to enter but were blocked outside. Zi Yi looked out from the single-sided window and asked, Why are these cars parked here? Lu Jingye told her. The cars belong to those from the other seven aristocratic families. Pft- Zi Yi turned around and sneered. What are these people doing here? Did they come to watch the crowd? Theyre here to attend our wedding. Zi Yi thought about it and continued to sneer. Is it because our wedding had suddenly changed venue and the higher-ups had also dispatched a team of guards? Yes. They sure are calculative and scheming. But I dont welcome these people. I am of the same mind. The guests of our wedding must have a wedding invitation to enter. Zi Yi was satisfied with the arrangements. Soon, the car drove down the road while the reporters were pressing their camera shutters like crazy. Those reporters were all blocked outside and all of them were extremely anxious. Why is the wedding car completely blocked off? I cant capture a picture of the bride and groom at all. Why arent the Second Young Master Lu and Miss Zi specially stepping out for us to take photos of their wedding? Why are they blocking us? Dont they wish to get famous? 1 The reporters who were blocked outside were all stomping their feet, not to mention those from high society as they scratched their heads in confusion. The motorcade has entered so why arent theu letting us enter? Can anyone go and ask whats going on? Could it be that the Second Young Master Lu really intends to keep the guests outside the door? Isnt he afraid of ruining his reputation? Invitation? We didnt even receive it so where are we supposed to get it from? 1 Many of them were unhappy and some even felt that the situation was beneath their dignity and they had the thoughts of leaving right away. However, not much longer after the wedding motorcade entered, several particularly familiar cars drove past. Isnt that Leader Tangs car? Isnt that Leader Xus car? Isnt that General Zhangs car? The group of people from high society would certainly refuse to leave right now. Some of them simply alighted from their cars and walked toward the guards who were blocking the road. Im from the He Family. Our Family Head is here to attend Second Young Master Lus wedding, please let us enter. The captain of the guard rudely responded. Please take out the invitation card. Without an invitation, you wont be allowed to enter even if you are the Jade Emperor. The person immediately flushed red in embarrassment. The reporters did not manage to get a scoop on the Lu Familys wedding and so, all their attention was shifted onto these members of high society. Quick, take a shot! This can also be considered a piece of big news. For a moment, due to Lu Jingye and Zi Yis wedding, the news of people from high society getting blocked outside the wedding venue had exploded on social media. Regardless of the situation outside. When the wedding motorcade arrived at the gates of the Lu Familys villa, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye alighted from the car as firecrackers sounded. The appearance of the villa had undergone a great change. There was a red carpet laid out from the start of the driveway and it extended to the insides of the villa. When the doors of the villa opened, all the guests stood on both sides of the red carpet, and a few children dressed in festive clothes cleared the way in front of them with red lanterns in their hands. Behind them were two bridesmaids holding onto flower baskets as they sprinkled the petals. The countrys wedding tunes were considered solemn which made people unconsciously feel awe. In particular, when everyone saw the pair of newlyweds, all of them were full of praise. Its a perfect match, a match made in heaven! The bride is so beautiful! Congratulations! I wish you both a hundred years together! May you be blessed with children early on! Everyone gave their blessings to the pair of newlyweds. They walked down the red carpet from outside the villa to the front entrance. The living room was decorated lavishly and turned into a wedding venue. Bright red silks and satins hung from the ceiling and they gathered towards the wedding podium. From the entrance to the podium was a long stretch of the red carpet. In front of it were several steps. The steps were six meters long and two meters wide with two railings on both sides. The most festive patterns were carved on the railings and a string of red lanterns was hung on each railing. Beneath the railings, the ground was filled with colorful bouquets. At the end of the railing where the podium was, the podium had been covered in red carpet while the back wall was filled with images of dragons and phoenixes. There were many red lanterns with words of blessing hung by the side and in the middle of the wall, wedding candles were placed. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked to the door, Lu Jingye whispered to her, Yiyi, Ill wait for you over there. Having said that, he took a detour instead of walking down the steps and headed to the wedding podium. Zi Yi walked down the steps and the First Madam passed her a red fan. Shortly afterwards, several bridesmaids came over with a scarf to be worn over her ceremonial robes and draped it over her shoulders. The four madams all had smiles on their faces. Each of them said a blessing and Zi Yi gave each of them a hug. She then raised the red fan and covered her face. A piece of classical music that was played during weddings sounded and the hosts voice could be heard. When the host started talking, Zi Yi lifted her feet and walked up the steps. Her bearing caused the guests who were present to hold back their breaths, for fear that they would disturb such a serious moment. When Zi Yi was walking over, Lu Jingye went over from the wedding podium to welcome her. The two met at the intersection. Just then, the host just happened to say the words, To stay together till death until the end. To hold your hand and be by your side till old age. Lu Jingye held out his hand towards Zi Yi. Zi Yi placed her hand on his palm and the both of them headed to the middle of the wedding podium. The bride and groom shall kneel to heaven and earth! The atmosphere in the hall had reached its climax. Both parties parents went up the stage (Due to health reasons, Elder Dou did not attend). One, bow to heaven and earth. Two, bow to the high hall. Three, husband and wife bow to each other. The bride and groom shall serve tea to their elders~ Chapter 611 - Wedding 2 A bridesmaid brought the tea over. The newlyweds started serving tea to Zi Yis Uncles and Aunts. All her Uncles had expressions of joy and yet, Zi Yis Aunts were about to tear up. They gave their blessings to Zi Yi with a smile and passed the newlyweds a gift. Following that, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye served tea to Second Master Lu and Mrs. Lu. The feeling Second Master Lu gave off was rather different. Even though there was still a lack of smile on his face, other people managed to sense his joy. In particular, when Zi Yi served him tea. Dad, please have tea. Second Master Lu took the teacup and took a sip. He then took out an exquisite wooden box and passed it to her. Zi Yi was a little surprised when she opened the present to take a look. It was unexpectedly a particularly well-made gun. Second Master Lu said to her, As someone from the Lu Family, not anyone and everyone can bully you. Keep this with you and protect yourself. Zi Yi took the wooden box and said sweetly, Thank you, Dad. Dou Xiangling who was standing next to her helped her take the box to look after it, while Zi Yi and Lu Jingye served tea to Mrs. Lu. Mom, please have some tea. Mrs. Lu looked at the two youngsters kneeling before her and her eyes were filled with tears. The next second, she smiled and responded by taking the teacup. At the same time, she handed the documents she had prepared in advance to Zi Yi. This is half of the Song Jewelrys shares. I have already got my lawyer to complete the procedures. She was worried that Zi Yi might have other thoughts and so she quickly said, The other half is for Yunxiaos wife. Little Zi, do you mind? I dont Zi Yi certainly doesnt mind. In fact, it did not matter to her whether she took the Song Jewelrys shares or not. However, this was her Mothers kind intention and she accepted it. Thank you, Mom. Aye, good child. After serving the tea, the host spoke up once again. The wedding is complete. Bride, please head down and change your clothes while the friends and relatives can take a seat. The elders went to greet the guests, while Zi Yi, who was accompanied by several bridesmaids, went to the dressing room that was specially prepared for her. Lu Jingye had prepared dozens of sets of clothes for Zi Yi on her wedding day. Looking at the beautiful and exquisite clothes, the bridesmaids were all envious of her. This is so beautiful. Looking at these dresses makes me feel like getting married. Dou Yueer went over and hugged a few dresses the moment she entered the room. I want to wear them too. She then turned around to Zi Yi, who was currently being served by two other bridesmaids as they removed the phoenix crown, and said while licking her lips, Cousin, can you give me some of these clothes after your wedding finishes? Zi Yi glanced at her through the mirrors reflection and she said, If you can wear them, you can take whichever set you want. Perhaps she might not even get to wear these clothes in the future. If her younger cousin liked them, she did not mind giving them to her. However, these clothes were all tailored to her size and there were not many people who were able to wear them. In particular, Dou Yueer was only 164 centimeters tall right now. Not to mention that she was shorter than Zi Yi by 11 centimeters, there was also a big difference in their figures. Dou Yueer received a setback due to Zi Yis words. She pouted her lips and said discontentedly, Cousin, youre too mean. Zi Yi felt very innocent. Dou Yurui smiled and said, See, Ive told you to exercise and eat regularly. Now, you should finally understand the meaning behind a height gap? Another bridesmaid glanced at a particular area of Dou Yueers body and she deliberately added. Theres also a difference in the figure. Dou Yueer: It was simply a lethal blow. Zi Yi looked at Dou Yueer who looked upset and she said with a smile, If you like these clothes, Ill gift you a dozen of them in your size when you get married. Dou Yueers eyes instantly lit up. Cousin, youre the best. I love you to death! Gee, its so mushy. You are just jealous of me. Zi Yi spent a long time getting sorted before she managed to change into another set of clothing. Afterwards, the bridal party went out together. Two main tables had been prepared today. One of the tables was for Second Master Lu, Mrs. Lu, and several other important leaders, while the other table was for the Dou Family members, Elder Tang, Elder Bai, and the various school leaders in M.Uni. The banquet had already begun at this time. When Zi Yi came out, Lu Jingye was standing there waiting for her. Looking at the purple dress she wore, Lu Jingyes eyes deepened. He was amazed by what he saw. The others also could not help but stare at Zi Yi. When Zi Yi came out, Lu Jingye said, Lets toast to the elders of the two main tables first before we make our rounds to the other tables. The guests here today were all the school leaders, professors, and people from the First Hospital. On the Lu Family side were a few leaders, Lu Jingyes friends, and some of the important subordinates that followed him. All of them added up to one or two hundred people. Mrs. Lu and Zi Yis Aunts were worried that they were unable to handle drinking on an empty stomach, so they got them to eat some food first. If you can get your groomsmen to drink on your behalf, let them. The two of you should refrain from drinking too much. Yes, well head to the villa near M.Uni in the evening. We have all prepared the wedding venue for such a long time and we should not waste it. The other madams could not hold back their laughter when they heard what Mrs. Lu said. Zi Yi was certainly willing and she said, Mom, Aunts, dont worry. I will keep an eye on Ah Jing and prevent him from getting drunk. Lu Jingye looked at Zi Yi whose eyes were shining brightly as she said that. The elders were then at ease. The two of them had some food at the main table. Just as Zi Yi managed to eat a little, she was called over by the higher-ups of the hospital. The Deputy Director placed a bowl and a bottle of wine in front of her the moment she arrived. He said with an expression as if he was being considerate of her, Little Zi, you have gotten married today and you should be drinking even more on such a joyous day. However, out of consideration that you might not be able to drink much, well have a discussion instead. Well discuss how to treat some difficult diseases and whoever makes more sense will win. The winner will eat while the loser will drink. What do you think? Zi Yi swept her gaze across them. She raised her chin and said with a confident expression, So be it. Would I possibly be afraid of you? Its good that youre confident. In that case, I wont hold back. All of us know that several types of situations can occur when cancer cells mutate The Deputy Direction immediately brought up an extremely difficult question and everyone looked at Zi Yi sympathetically. Zi Yis lips curled up and she immediately answered. The group of higher-ups from the hospital could not help but clap their hands and praise her. After Zi Yi finished talking, she grabbed the chopsticks and placed some of her favorite dishes into the bowl before she motioned to the Deputy Director. You can drink now. The Deputy Director was very upfront and he finished a cup. Everyone waited for Zi Yi to finish her food before they continued asking her several questions. She had managed to answer all of them correctly. After several questions, Zi Yi noticed that she had been eating throughout and did not manage to drink even a sip. She felt a little unhappy and placed down her chopsticks. Youve asked me so many questions. In that case, Ill ask you some questions too. Theres something Little Zi doesnt know? Of course, Zi Yi answered and asked, Do you know how to remove parasites? I know the answer for this. Unexpectedly there was someone who had knowledge of parasites. It was Director Chang of the Orthopaedics Department. Im from Southern Xinjiang. Zi Yi was elated and she hastily asked, How do you treat it? 1 Chapter 612 - I’m Just Worried That If You Were To Collapse, Little Lu Would Be Worried Director Chang said, Of course, it is the responsibility of the person who planted the parasite to remove it. Parasites are all cultivated by the Gu Master. They alone would know the combination of poisonous insects used and when they cultivate the parasite, they would also make the antidote to the parasite. Zi Yis eyes brightened. Really? Yes, but Director Chang pondered for a few seconds and said, All parasites can be treated, with the exception of a love parasite. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Why? A love parasite is directly planted into ones heart and during the first attack, the parasite would gnaw on their hearts blood, causing both their lives to be connected If you wish to do something to one of the love parasites, the other person will immediately feel it. The person who planted the love parasite must have made up his or her mind to stay connected for the rest of their lives the reason for the love parasite is so that two people can stay together until death. Zi Yis expression turned cold at his words. She lowered her eyes and asked, What if one party insists on removing the love parasite? Is there any way to do so? This its hard, but its not impossible. Whats the method? It is to persuade the person who planted the love parasite and let them willingly resolve their connection. However a love parasite lives in the heart and every time an attack happens, it would consume the hearts blood. Even if it is successfully removed, they would be more or less crippled. Zi Yi tightened her fist and she released a murderous aura. She restrained herself in the next second and disguised her emotions by lifting up the glass in front of her. Thank you Director Chang for your answer. I have benefited a lot from your answer. She finished the entire cup. Good. Everyone applauded and they asked for her to continue. Zi Yi thought about it and continued to ask, Is there any equipment that can check for hundreds of poisons? Speaking up to here, she thought and then added. Its not a hundred separate different types of poison, but a poison that has been combined with a hundred different types of poison. Parasites were formed by having hundreds of different types of poisonous insects fight each other and the final surviving winner would become the parasite. At the same time, the insects poison would have been mixed with hundreds of different types of poisons. This Her words had stumped the group of people. The Director of the hospital said, Little Zi, not to mention our country, but this type of equipment is not available even throughout the entire world. One of the directors joked. If you are able to invent such an equipment, the level of medical equipment in our Country would advance by a big step. Zi Yi already had plans to do so, but she did not tell everyone of her plans. She nodded her head and poured a glass for herself, before she drank it in one go. Everyone applauded once again. When someone was ready to continue asking questions, Lu Jingye came over at this time and said, My apologies, but I have to bring Yiyi away. He then raised his hand and touched her head. There are many tables that we have yet to give a toast to. Well be making our rounds now. Zi Yi tilted her head and nodded at him before she said, Everyone, go ahead and continue drinking. After youre done with the afternoon session, Ill invite you over to my place near M.Uni to continue. The Deputy Director laughed and said, Could it be that there will be two sessions today? Of course. Im just afraid that you wont dare to continue drinking then. Ho~? Youre pretty confident in yourself. Im worried that if you were to collapse, Little Lu would be worried. Theres no need for you to worry about this. If I dare say it, it means I dare to drink. Having said that, she stood up and headed to the other tables together with Lu Jingye. Looking at the newlyweds walking away, the people seated around the long table could not help but sigh. After attending so many different wedding banquets, Im the happiest at Little Lu and Little Zis banquet. I must head over and continue tonight. I still wish to dig out good things from her. The others had agreed with the Deputy Directors words. All of them also wanted to dig out more knowledge from Zi Yi. The knowledge she knew was too vast. They wondered where she had learned these things. Someone made a guess. Doesnt Elder Dou have a building with all kinds of books stored? Perhaps Little Zi had learned from there. Everyone agreed with him. The two newlyweds continued giving out toasts. In the middle, Second Master Lu went out for a short while. He called for Lu Jingye to have a quiet discussion with him after he returned. Not long later, Dou Jingning came over and said to Zi Yi, Little Zi, there were many people who called me earlier and expressed their interest in coming in to join the banquet. Just as Zi Yi was about to say no, Dou Jingning said, Its your big day today and all visitors are guests. Its not good to shut out the guests outside Why dont we do this, didnt Little Lu book a banquet hall in a hotel? Well send those people over. The most important thing now was that those people refused to leave and stayed outside on the streets. When the reporters reported this, it would become Zi Yi and Lu Jingye that were being rude. Dou Jingning was not exactly fond of those people either, but he did not wish for anyone to make an issue out of the situation. Zi Yi thought for a while and called for Lu Jingye. She informed him of this matter. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Father and I just so happened to also discuss this earlier. He has sent out his men and is planning to take them to the hotel. You arent planning to go out and tell them? No. Since they came uninvited, they can head over to the hotel if they can take it, otherwise they are free to leave. Zi Yi laughed at his words. Thats how things should be. Dou Jingning thought over Lu Jingyes words and did not say anything else. He continued to roam around and attend to the guests. On the streets. When those from the aristocracy waiting outside had heard of Second Master Lus decision, the majority of their expressions turned livid. Whats there to be arrogant about? You wont let us attend the banquet? Do you think I want to attend in the first place? The younger generation were all agitated as they swore and spoke all sorts of insults. Even Lu Zhiheng who was seated in the car had slapped the car seat. Do they think I wanted to come? If not because of my Second Uncle and cousin, I wouldnt come even if they had invited me! The driver who was sitting in the front seat lacked tact as he asked, Young Master, why dont I drive the car back to the company? Lu Zhiheng glared at him. Just then, his phone rang. It was a call from another young master of an aristocratic family that he had been in close contact with. The other party asked, Brother Zhi, will you be heading to the hotel? Lu Zhiheng gnashed his teeth and just as he was about to speak, the other party shouted in anger, My old man is forcing me to go. If not for that, I wouldve left already Say, what are we supposed to do at the hotel? Lu Jingye wont even be coming over at all and are they trying to send away beggars? Whats even more exasperating is that my old man repeatedly told me that I must go or else he will punish me. Lu Zhiheng breathed in and he was also extremely reluctant. Im in the same situation as you. If not for the fact that my Father personally called me, I wouldve left. Sigh, lets go to the hotel then. I heard that the CEOs that came from abroad are also arranged in that hotel. We still have to thank Lu Jingye for his help. If not for his wedding, how could we possibly meet with so many CEOs of large international groups? If we manage to get a few large projects then, we would have earned! Lu Zhiheng also felt the same way. In particular, he can head over to the hotel as the head of the Lu Family and then sow discord in front of his Grandfather when he returns home. He would make it so that Lu Jingye would lose favor from both ends. In that case, he can only obediently help him out. 1 At the thought of this Lu Zhiheng revealed a satisfied smile. Chapter 613 - How Can I Get These Materials? Not long after the wedding banquet began, Lu Jianlin received a phone call from the main residence. The phone call was from the housekeeper. The housekeeper said, Second Master, the Patriarch wants you to return at once. Lu Jianlins expression turned grim and he said in a tight voice, Tell my Father that I am attending to the guests and I dont have the time to come over. The housekeeper said, Second Master, the Patriarch is extremely angry right now and youd better tell him this yourself. Otherwise, if he gets angrier, even I wont be able to stop him. Lu Jianlin responded with a hum and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, he stood there and thought for a moment. In the end, he did not give Patriarch Lu a call. Instead, he put away his phone and went back to entertaining the guests. 1 The guests did not drink too much during the afternoon session. Since it was said that they would be moving elsewhere, everyone planned to continue drinking at night. The wedding banquet lasted for around two hours or so. Following that, everyone made their way to Zi Yis villa near M.Uni. All sorts of advanced technology were used within the villa. As soon as they arrived there, the guests either started a tea session or sat together to study the advanced technology. Mrs. Lu found Zi Yi and Lu Jingye and said to them, The both of you can go and rest for two hours first. Youll be drinking tonight and dont wear yourself out. Since the guests were still around, Lu Jingye could definitely not leave. He knew that Zi Yi was concerned about Dou Xianglings condition and he said, Yiyi, Ill send you back to your place to rest and call for you when its time. You dont plan to rest? There are many guests around and its not good for both of us to leave at the same time. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Zi Yi nodded her head and the both of them headed outside the villa. As soon as they walked to the iron gate, Ians voice sounded from behind. Lu, Zi. Ian had made his way over very quickly. He lowered his voice and asked, Zi, are you leaving to treat Xiangling? Zi Yi responded with a yes. In fact, Ian wanted to go too but Lu Jingye had seen through his thoughts and said, You shall stay here. Ian thought about it and nodded. He then said to Zi Yi in a solemn tone, If there is any progress on Xianglings side, please tell me. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at him. Arent you a little too concerned about my cousin? Ian was momentarily taken aback. Only then did he realize that it was indeed the case. He thought about it for a moment. His mind was filled with her smiles and serious attitude when she did things. He felt his heart brighten up. I admire Xiangling and I want to pursue her. 1 Zi Yi looked at his expression for several seconds but ended up not saying anything. She then headed to one of the cars parked in the parking lot. Ian saw Zi Yis reaction and he was somewhat confused. He asked Lu Jingye, Lu, what does Zi mean? Lu Jingye looked toward Zi Yi who had gotten in the car and said to him, Well discuss this in the future. He left after he said that. However, Ian was even more confused. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to Zi Yis villa. All the helpers had been assigned to the other villa to help out and only a few robots remained. The two of them directly went down to the underground lab. Dou Xiangling was currently lying down in one of the rooms. Lu Jingye said, My men have already left for the place you had pinpointed. Zi Yi was a little worried. A love parasite is connected and the person who planted it can control the other through their emotions. Im worried that Zhang Hanyu would do something before your men locate him. They would be in trouble if he had the thoughts of perishing together. Lu Jingye said, My men have brought along your invisible robots. Well get the robots to capture him then. Zi Yi nodded her head and walked to the bed as she looked at Dou Xiangling whose complexion was as white as paper. Even if we capture Zhang Hanyu, we have to immediately develop a tool that can take out the parasite from my cousins heart. You are unable to remove it right now? I cant. As long as I move the parasite in my cousin, not only would Zhang Hanyu would sense it. Even the person who made the parasite would also sense it. Therefore, they could only capture Zhang Hanyu first and control the worm in his body without anyone knowing. Only then was Zi Yi able to find a way to take out the parasite in Dou Xiangling. The other party must have sent someone to monitor Zhang Hanyu. Get the invisible robot to observe his behavior first, then use the robot to confuse the person monitoring him. Alright. The two of them talked about how they were going to capture Zhang Hanyu. Following that, Lu Jingye returned to the villa first. Without a doubt, Zi Yi was unable to fall asleep now. She stayed in the underground lab and thought about how she could create the equipment in the shortest time available. Fortunately, creating equipment was not considered a difficult task for her. The hard part was that there were no materials that were used to create the equipment in this world. She quickly brought out the virtual screen and hacked into the worlds data network to search for materials she needed, only to discover that most of the materials were secretly developed by other countries. Zi Yi propped her hand and thought about it hard. How can I get these materials? Disregarding the network defense levels of other counties secret laboratories, it would be a difficult task to enter the facilities and come out with the materials. Zi Yi thought about it and gave up in the end. Forget it, Ill make them myself. After she made a decision, she quickly entered the black market and placed an order for several pieces of materials. She added money to request for delivery within two days before she exited. Subsequently, she headed to the decocting room and selected some medicinal ingredients. As soon as she started preparing them, the sound of footsteps came from the door. Yiyi. Lu Jingye came over. When he saw the medicinal ingredients she had put inside the jar, he said, Its time. Zi Yi nodded her head and called for one of her robots. After setting up a command for it, the both of them went up together. While walking, Zi Yi told him about the materials she lacked. I wish to make equipment that can detect hundreds of different types of poison in a few minutes time. However, this equipment is not available on the market, and that includes the black market. Only Country M, Country D, Country A and Country Ys secret laboratories have them. In the end, I placed an order in the black market to purchase some of the slightly inferior materials. They will arrive in two days time. When the time comes, have someone sent to the secret base. Lu Jingye thought for a moment and said, The Lu Group has several companies that deal with advanced technology materials. You can directly get whatever you need to be customized there. These companies are all under my Father and the others do not know of it. Zi Yi was a little surprised. Lu Jingye explained. The areas the Lu Group are involved in are very wide. Some of which are companies that collaborate with the country. The Lu Group is responsible for the source of funds for these companies, but they are not registered under the Lu Group. Instead, the Lu Group would receive dividends every year. Zi Yi nodded in understanding. It would be best if these companies are able to create the materials I need in the shortest time possible. Soon, the two of them came up to the courtyard. Zi Yi took his hand and said, Ill write the list of required materials and pass it on to you first. I will also write down the elements contained in these materials. In that case, they will be able to create them quickly. Alright. Ill get my men to deliver the list right away once you finish writing it and make sure the order is created before we leave. As long as they had the elements required to create the material, it would be quick to create them. Chapter 614 - Second Master, the Patriarch Asks For You All To Make a Trip Back At Once When the two of them arrived at the other villa, the second session was about to start. Little Zi, where did you go in the afternoon? We were still planning to have you complete a painting! At the sight of Zi Yi walking over, Elder Bai called for her to come over to their table. As soon as Elder Bai took the lead, the others had also started talking about her. Youre too much. We have waited almost half a day for you and yet, you actually hid away somewhere. Zi Yi laughed and said, I was trying to recharge my batteries so that I can drink with the people who want to drink with us and make them drunk! You cheeky lass. In that case, come to have a drink with us first. Well drink while we draw. Well take a sip then draw a few strokes and as for the completed painting, well give it to your art gallery. Zi Yi was tempted by his words. Then well settle with that. Those from the Painting and Calligraphy Association immediately started painting. Lu Jingye immediately got helpers to make space and brought a table along with some painting tools. The others stretched their necks and looked in their direction. While watching, everyone said with a laugh, Well be able to see the group of masters from the Painting and Calligraphy Association paint collectively. It can be considered that we have basked in Zi Yis fortune. Zi Yi and the group of masters each went to a table. Zi Yi, who was wearing a red evening dress, stood out the most as she stood in the middle. Elder Bai said, Well each paint the same rich peony and well divide it into 10 stages. Whoever draws the slowest shall drink. The other masters immediately responded. We agree. As soon as they said that, everyone looked at Zi Yi with a meaningful gaze. Zi Yi swept her eyes across them and thought to herself, Youre blatantly making it so that I cant drink, right? I agree too. At the very most, she can reduce her speed. The few of them started at once. Zi Yi would take a look at the other masters whenever she added a stroke to the painting. When everyone was more or less done, she continued to paint. Unexpectedly, she still won the first stage. The other masters raised the alcohol and took a whiff. Elder Bai revealed a happy expression as he said, Wedding alcohol is the best. Having said that, he finished the cup. Zi Yi clicked her tongue and waited to continue the following stages. The crowd increased in size as time passed. Everyone looked at how Zi Yi would walk around the other masters whenever she finished some strokes. Despite doing this, she was still faster than them and the crowd could not help but laugh out loudly. The First Madam laughed happily. This group of masters are too mean. Look at how Yiyis lips are pouting. The Second Madam said with a wide smile, Yiyi draws too fast. Everyone slowly thinks before they move their brushes, but she just adds strokes to the painting as she wishes. Mrs. Lu said, Haha, thats why our Yiyi is the best. The group of masters had used nearly an hour to paint but Zi Yi did not have the patience to wait for them and she finished the painting early. Ill admit my defeat. You can slowly paint, Ill go and drink with the others. Elder Bai scolded. You lass, dont you know how to draw slowly? Its such a simple painting and its a waste of time to paint slowly. When the leaders of the school saw that Zi Yi was done with painting, they called for her. The Dean asked with a smile, Little Zi, it will be the final exam next month. You wont be absent, will you? Zi Yi thought about it. There were still six days before the month ended and after that would be the New Year and that would be a three day holiday. Even though she had nine days, she could not guarantee that she would return by then. In the end, she said, I wish to answer the question paper online. The school leaders made eye contact. This type of situation was not unfamiliar. After all, some of the outstanding students might be participating in competitions abroad during the examination month. A few seconds later, the Dean nodded. If you wish to answer the question online, you must find an empty room and undergo a live broadcast. Thats not a problem. As long as she had the will, no one would be able to pinpoint her location through the internet. Alright then, the various schools will send you the examination date and timing. You will have to make preparations in advance then. Alright. As a result, this was how the matter was resolved and it was settled just like that. The atmosphere at the wedding banquet was very lively. Everyone chatted about academic problems and drank some alcohol. Unknowingly, it was already around eight in the evening. Everyone still had work the next day and so, they took their leave. After sending away all the guests, the Lu Family members, and Dou Family members sat together. Everyone chatted about how Zi Yi and Lu Jingye would be visiting before the Dou Family took their leave. There were housekeepers, helpers, and her robots taking care of the clean-up aftermath, so they did not have to worry about it. Second Master Lu and Mrs. Lu clearly had something to say to them. Lu Jingye said, Lets head to the other villa. A few friends of Lu Jingye were still staying in the current villa and what they were about to discuss could not be known by others. As soon as they were about to leave, Lu Jianlins phone suddenly rang. He glanced at the caller id and answered with a taut expression. The caller was the housekeeper from the main residence. This was already the tenth phone call. As soon as the call was connected, the housekeeper said, Second Master, the Patriarch asks of you all to return to the main residence at once. Lu Jianlin looked at his son and daughter-in-law before he said, Ill come over later. Jingye and Little Zi are tired and they have already returned to rest. The housekeeper said This is the Patriarchs instructions, and I am only responsible for conveying the words. Its up to Second Master whether to come or not. He hung up the phone after he said his piece. Lu Jianlin looked at the disconnected phone call and he showed no expression. Mrs. Lu asked, Jianlin, is that a phone call from the main residence? Even though she did not hear what the other party said, Mrs. Lu had more or less guessed the contents of the call. She said discontentedly, Dont think that Father has thought things through and decided to accept Yiyi just because he is calling us over at this time. If he really did think things through, he would not have called at this time. I guess that the other aristocratic families might have said something in front of him that made him unhappy. Hes calling us over to give us a scolding. How could Lu Jianlin not know that his father was angry because they had stopped the Lu Family members outside the gates and caused him to lose face? Not to mention, Lu Zhiheng would certainly add fuel to the fire and say some rubbish. This was why he got the housekeeper to call him repeatedly to come back. They would receive a scolding even if they went back. Today was his sons wedding day and so how could he allow his son and daughter-in-law to get scolded? Lu Jianlin said, Head over to the other villa first. Ill return to the main residence alone. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye did not say anything as they had more or less guessed what had happened. When they arrived at the other villa, Lu Jianlin said to Lu Jingye with a serious tone, No matter what happens, when you leave this time, you must find a way to let Yunxiao wake up as soon as possible. If Lu Yunxiao did not wake up, it was just like a time bomb buried around them. They were afraid that the bomb would suddenly explode. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Alright. Mrs. Lu also said with a worried tone, Jingye, Zi Yi, why dont the two of you leave tonight? I feel a little uneasy when Father is suddenly calling the family to head over. No. Lu Jianlin disapproved. Little Zi and Jingye just got married today and they must pay a visit to the Dou Familys residence tomorrow. This is a cultural custom of our country and the Dou Family is a scholarly family. They value these types of customs more than we do and we cant make them feel that we are disrespecting them. Chapter 615 - You Angered Father and Don’t Tell Me You Are In the Right Now? Lu Jingye had the same thoughts. I agree with what Father said, Yiyi and I will head over to our Grandfathers place tomorrow morning. Well immediately set off after we return tomorrow. Mrs. Lu understood her husband and sons personalities. She knew that no one could stop them when they were serious and she turned to look at Zi Yi. Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Well come back earlier tomorrow. Itll be fine if we leave earlier. Mrs. Lu did not say anything else. Lu Jianlin still had to make a trip back to the main residence and the two of them left very soon afterwards. When they left, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to their bedrooms to rest. They were exhausted today and they fell asleep very soon. When Lu Jianlin sent Mrs. Lu back home, he left for the main residence. Just as he entered Patriarch Lus courtyard, the housekeeper standing by the door said in a loud voice, Sir, the Second Master is here. Lu Jianlin walked in and a teacup flew in his direction. Lu Jianlin subconsciously tilted to the side and the teacup flew past his shoulders and crashed on the door. BAM! PA! While the teacup was smashed into pieces, Lu Jianlin called out without a change in expression. Father. 1 Patriarch Lu was engulfed in anger as he pointed at his nose. Do you still know that Im your Father? Lu Jianlins expression was serious. Father, not only did you stop the Lu Family members from attending Jingyes wedding today, you even wanted to make me leave halfway. I cant do it. Lu Jianlin could heed his Fathers wishes in everything, with the exception of this. Little Zi is a good child and it is Jingyes blessing to be able to marry her. I cant possibly make things difficult for them at their wedding. Patriarch Lu was so angry that his chest heaved up and down and his gaze turned fierce. Our Lu Family is not to marry a useless scholar! Useless? Third Brother is still recovering from the injuries he received at the Southern Ocean. Could it be that Father has forgotten that if not for Zi Yis timely arrival, it would not be the hospital that Third Brother would be in right now. You- Patriarch Lus breathing hastened and his expression seemed extremely frightening. The housekeeper who was standing next to him hastily rushed over to calm him down. Sir, calm down. It would be bad if your health worsened. Lu Jianlin could not possibly really anger his Father to the extreme and so, he shut his mouth and remained silent. After Patriarch Lu calmed down, he laughed in anger. Just a little small kindness and you feel that scholars are all that great? Dont forget that I had almost died in the hands of that group of scholars back then! Lu Jianlin furrowed his brows. Father, that was what happened in the past. We are now in a prosperous time of peace. The military defends the country while the scholars strengthen the country. Are you teaching your Father how to do things? Im just speaking the truth. We are now in an era where science and technology strengthen the country. Little Zi is extremely talented in this field and even the higher-ups acknowledge her abilities. Father, why cant you accept her? Patriarch Lu did not expect that his son would dare to contradict him as such. The anger in his heart was like a wild horse without its reins. He got so furious that he yelled at him, Shes someone who has a bad reputation, and what kind of soul-bewitching soup did she feed all of you for you to side with her? Ive said it before, I will never acknowledge her! Lu Jianlins string of control snapped too. Jingye and Little Zi have gotten married and received their marriage certificate. Father, it doesnt matter even if you do now agree to their marriage, as long as the country acknowledges it that will do. You- you! Sir! Looking at Patriarch Lu who was about to faint from anger, the housekeeper hastily stroked his back. For the first time in his life, Lu Jianlin felt that his father was unreasonable. He did not wish to have a meaningless argument with him and said, Father, if theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. He turned around with the intention to leave. Patriarch Lu looked at Lu Jianlins back view and felt his anger rushing up his head. He stood up and tried grabbing onto something to throw towards Lu Jianlin. However, his eyes went black and he directly lost consciousness. BAM! Sir! Lu Jianlin heard a frightened cry and he suddenly turned around and rushed over. Father! The Lu Family was suddenly in chaos. The moment Patriarch Lu fainted, everyone was immediately alerted. 1 During the chaos, they had called the family doctor over. After the doctor gave Patriarch Lu a checkup, he said to everyone, Patriarch Lu fainted due to anger and I have also discovered that his health is extremely bad. There are several organs that are rapidly failing. At the doctors word, the Eldest Master hastily asked. What do you mean? Hasnt fathers health always been good? The family doctor was silent for a few seconds before he said, It might be because he has been angry these past few days and coupled with how he was unable to breathe properly today, it has accelerated the weakening of his physical condition. Eldest Master Lus expression changed and he lashed out. Then find a way to stop the weakening! This The family doctors expression looked heavy. Eldest Master, if the Patriarch is constantly in a bad mood, I have no way to deal with it either. Eldest Master Lu suddenly turned to Lu Jianlin and he gnashed his teeth. Second Brother, did you hear that? Lu Jianlins expression was not good either. Eldest Master Lu walked towards Lu Jianlin and raised his hand to give him a punch as he angrily said, If not because of you who angered Father, he would not have fainted! Lu Jianlin wiped the blood on his lips and looked at his older brother. What did I say? Isnt it because you and your family had gossiped in front of Father which made him so angry? For Patriarch Lu to know what happened today, his eldest son had indeed said something. However, he would certainly not admit what he did and he angrily shouted, You angered Father and dont tell me youre in the right now? You blocked your nephew outside the gates and do you know what the internet is saying about our Lu Family? He had looked through numerous posts today and all of them said that its the Lu Family who disliked Zi Yi, thus they had blocked the Lu Family members outside the wedding banquet. Not to mention Patriarch Lu was angry, he himself was the same. Lu Jiancheng had never been so embarrassed in his whole life. The Second Master Lu heard him and laughed out of spite. Isnt it a fact that the Lu Family dislikes Zi Yi? You- Eldest Master Lu was guilty and he showed an expression as if he did not wish to argue with him on this. Father is already in such a state and youre still in the mood to argue about such insignificant things? Do you know what difficulties our Lu Family will face if Father falls down? The eight aristocratic families were built up by the older generation. The higher-ups had given them face on the account of their parents and if the older generation of either aristocratic family were to fall sick or depart from the world, the family can only wait for their decline if no outstanding individual stood out. Even though the Lu Familys three siblings were capable, if their Father really passed away, coupled with the current situation in the Lu Group, their position as the top aristocratic family will certainly be replaced. Lu Jianlins expression was gloomy and he did not answer. If his Father had been tolerant and more accommodating, their family would not have ended up in such a situation. At the thought of this, Lu Jianlins eyes turned red. Do you think we are willing to see Father in such a state? Jingye merely wants to be with someone he likes. With how capable Zi Yi is, arent you well aware of it at the place you work? Eldest Master Lu remained silent. Sometime later, he said, Even if Little Zi is capable, its useless if our Father dislikes her. Dont tell me you really wish for an accident to happen because of the two young people? Eldest Master Lu patted Lu Jianlins shoulder and said earnestly, Second Brother, for the sake of Father, the young ones can only sacrifice what needs to be sacrificed. 1 Chapter 616 - Jingye and Little Zi Must Be Together Impossible! Lu Jianlin had a livid expression on his face. My son has already sacrificed so much. Its impossible for me to forbid him from the happiness he wants. He thought of how his eldest son had to play two roles, work and do missions, ever since his second son became brain dead. Lu Jianlin was so angry that his eyes turned red. Then what do you want? To see Father meet his maker due to anger? Lu Jianlin was also vexed right now. He could not possibly look on as something happened to his Father. Second Brother, dont you know what situation the Lu Family is in right now? I know but isnt everything caused by Father?! Lu Jianlin did not say the latter half out loud. However, he was firm in his decision. Jingye and Little Zi must be together. Then do you want to look on helplessly as Father There will be someone to rescue him! As soon as he said that, Lu Jianlin took out his phone to make a call. Eldest Master Lu asked sharply, Who are you trying to call at this conjecture? Dont tell me you want to have Jingye and that woman escape? Escape? Second Master Lus expression turned stern. Theres no reason for my son and daughter-in-law to escape. Having said that, he made a call. The other party answered very quickly. Lu Jianlin told the other party about the situation here in a concise manner and hung up the phone a few seconds later. He then swept his gaze across the housekeeper and all the helpers. Keep your mouths shut and dont reveal a single thing about my Father fainting. The housekeeper and helpers hastily responded. Yes. Lu Jianlin added. Everyone can leave. Theres no need for so many people to keep watch here. Yes. The housekeeper left with the group of helpers, leaving behind the siblings and the family doctor. Eldest Master Lu glared at Lu Jianlin. Are you sure that the person you called can cure Father? Lu Jianlin asked him, Then do you think we should send Father to the hospital right now? Eldest Master Lus expression turned cold and he looked towards the doctor. The family doctor hastily said, Its best to send Patriarch Lu to the military doctor. Theres the most advanced medical equipment and team there. Lu Jianlin said, And let everyone know that my Father got so angry that he fainted on the night of my sons wedding because he had opposed their marriage? Eldest Master Lu also knew that they could not send their Father to the military doctor right now. A few seconds later, he asked, Can the person you called really cure Father? Who is it? Little Zi. Lu Jianlin! Are you crazy?! Zi Yis name was indeed very famous in the medical field, but Eldest Master Lu did not believe that Zi Yi would be willing to rescue this Father. Moreover Father doesnt like her. Are you trying to save him or do you wish for him to He could not say the last word. Lu Jianlin looked at his expression and said with certainty, Little Zi is not so petty. Eldest Master Lus expression sank. He wanted to continue shouting, but he endured it. On the other side. After Lu Jingye received the call, he looked at the young lady who was clearly exhausted and sleeping in his embrace. He felt helpless and his heart ached at the same time. In the end, he woke her up. Little Zi, Grandfather fainted and Father asked us to come over. Zi Yi opened her eyes. She felt extremely sleepy and only managed to react to what he said a few seconds later. Lu Jingye continued to speak with a low voice. Our family doctor said that his body functions are weakening. Zi Yis mind finally cleared up. She hastily raised her head and said, Then lets head over right now. Lu Jingye looked into her eyes and raised his hand to touch her face. There was a trace of seriousness in his voice. Yiyi, my Grandfathers body has always been healthy and its impossible for him to experience weakening body functions just because of us. Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Do you mean to say that someone did something to Grandfather? Yes Otherwise Father would not have called you over at this time. However, if we head over right away, we might encounter dangers along the way. Zi Yi thought about it and pulled him up out of bed with her. After she got dressed, she said, Its better for there to be danger. Perhaps we can even find out who the spy hidden within the main residence is. 2 The both of them got dressed and washed up. Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, bring my set of tools with you. Ill drive the racing car. Lu Jingye nodded his head and headed over to grab her set of medical tools before the two of them quickly went downstairs. After coming downstairs, Zi Yi called for two robots and gave them a command. Transform into Ah Jing and me, and then drive towards the Lu Familys main residence. Roger that. The two robots soon transformed into them and headed to the front yard. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye followed behind them. When the robots drove the car and left, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye headed over to another racing car. Zi Yi said, It just so happens that I used materials that would make the car invisible to the naked eye for this racing car. Lets drive it to test out the effectiveness tonight. Alright. The both of them got into the car, and Zi Yi started the engine. The car directly flew up into the skies and turned invisible at the same time. The car that the robot Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had driven as they headed to the Lu Familys main residence was driving at an extreme speed. When they arrived at a high-speed road, several modified heavy-duty cars suddenly appeared at one of the intersections and chased after them. When Zi Yis car was about to shake off the cars chasing them from behind, a few cars from in front suddenly made a u-turn. BAM! There was no time for her to step on the brakes at all. Within the powerful and loud crash, Zi Yis car was hit from both the front and back. The car exploded in an instant and in the next second, all the other cars had also detonated. The powerful explosion in the air instantly lit up a large area of the skies, as if the entire capital had turned brighter. The loud noise and commotion soon attracted the police, reporters, and also some of the general public. The explosion caused all the cars to be destroyed, while the people in the car were all burned beyond recognition. The traffic police checked the surveillance quickly, only to discover that Lu Jingye and Zi Yi were seated in one of the cars. For a moment, the news of Lu Jingye and Zi Yi encountering an accident and getting blown to pieces had trended throughout the entire capital and the internet. Some were sad and some were happy. It was destined that everyone would have a sleepless night today. Lu Familys main residence. Lu Zhiheng stood at the side while he spectated the confrontation between his Father and Uncle. He dared not utter a single word. Just then, his phone suddenly rang. Eldest Master Lu, who was already annoyed, was about to explode in anger. Just then, his phone and other peoples phones rang at the same time. Everyone made eye contact and took out their phones to answer the call. What? Second Brother and Zi Yi had an accident and they were blown to pieces!? Lu Zhiheng shouted in disbelief, causing the atmosphere to become weird. Everyone subconsciously turned to look at Second Master Lu who had an extremely ugly expression on his face. Eldest Master Lu hung up the call and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say at this point in time. Lu Jianlins phone dropped onto the floor and in the very next second, he turned around and walked towards the door. Chapter 617 - You Two Aren’t Dead? Everyone hastily chased after him. However, just as he reached the door, a fiery red racing car suddenly descended from the skies. After the racing car was parked, everyones footsteps stopped. At the same time, with expressions of disbelief, they looked at Zi Yi and Lu Jingye who alighted from the car. You two arent dead? the First Madam asked in surprise. She felt that her question sounded weird and decided to remain quiet. After Lu Jingye alighted from the car, the first thing he asked was, Is this place sealed off yet? Lu Jianlin responded. We have already sealed off the entire main residence. Ever since something happened to Patriarch Lu, he had sent men to seal off the entire main compound. Zi Yi scanned through Patriarch Lus entire courtyard and said, You had better check if there is anyone missing. Lu Jianlin and Eldest Master Lus expressions stiffened at the same time. However, Lu Zhiheng who was standing behind the Eldest Master Lu was unhappy. He was clearly older and on what basis could Lu Jingye speak to them with a commanding tone as soon as he arrived? Hes just someone who was chased out from the Lu Family and does he think he has the right? Lu Jingye suddenly turned to look at Lu Zhiheng before he said to Eldest Master Lu, Eldest Uncle, why dont you get Big Brother to bring some men and check if all the helpers of the main residence are here? Why should Sure. Eldest Master Lu turned to look at Lu Zhiheng. In the end, Lu Zhiheng could only swallow his dissatisfied words back into his belly. Eldest Master Lu said, Immediately bring some men to check and inform us immediately when you discover a person missing. Lu Zhiheng glared at Lu Jingye before he responded. I understand. Having said that, he headed outside. Eldest Master Lu turned to Zi Yi and his eyes seemed to be doubtful of her. Can you treat my Fathers illness? Zi Yi asked instead of answering, Do you wish for me to cure him? What do you mean by that? Eldest Master Lu said crossly. As a junior, is this how you speak to your elders? Since you dont acknowledge me, then dont pose as one in front of me. Zi Yi revealed a displeased expression. If you wish for me to treat Patriarch Lu, you had better remain silent. You- Big Brother. Before Eldest Master Lu got angry, Lu Jianlin said, What Little Zi said is right. Since shes here to treat Father, we can only trust her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Eldest Master Lu suddenly turned around and looked at Lu Jianlin. The latter returned his gaze. Both their eyes seemed to contain knives. Lu Jianlin continued to speak. If you have a better idea, I can get Jingye and Little Zi to leave right now Since the day Father chased Jingye out of the family without anything, you all have not treated him as your grandson or nephew. He does not have the obligation to treat you as his elders. The First Madam who was standing behind Eldest Master Lu was unhappy. Second Brother, what do you mean by that? Ah Jing is the one in the wrong and caused Father to chase him out. No matter what, hes still a junior and this cant be changed no matter what. Lu Jianlins expression turned cold. Just then, Lu Jingye said, Father, its not the time to argue about this. Let Yiyi check on Grandfathers condition first. Lu Jianlin nodded his head and motioned for Zi Yi. Come over and follow me. He turned around and walked away having said that. Lu Jingye held Zi Yis hand and they headed inside together. When they walked past Eldest Master Lu and the First Madam, the latter wanted to say something. However, Lu Jingye suddenly looked in her direction, forcing her to swallow her words. After the two of them walked over, the Third Madam immediately tagged along. The First Madam felt angry deep down. Whats with his attitude? Hes just someone who is You had better shut your mouth, the Eldest Master Lu shouted at her with an ugly expression as he turned around and followed them. The First Madam stood there. Her anger was stuck in her chest for a long time and she thought to herself, Lets see how I shall teach you a lesson when you are unable to treat Fathers illness! Patriarch Lu was lying on the bed right now. Looking at the elder on the bed, Zi Yi was rather calm. He was only a patient to her right now. She walked over and said expressionlessly, When I start the diagnosis, I hope that those who are ignorant remain silent. Dont tell me that we cant even ask about what we dont understand? the First Madam said discontentedly. No! Zi Yi rudely said, I will naturally say whats needed at the correct time. You- Shut up! The Eldest Master Lu looked at his wife angrily. The First Madams face turned ugly. Zi Yi did not bother looking at them and directly opened the medicine box. She then brought up the virtual screen. Looking at the data floating in front of her eyes, the First Madam cried out in shock. Even the Third Madam had widened her eyes in surprise. The family doctor stared at the virtual screen and praised her. Ive heard that Little Zi is very talented in technology, but I didnt expect you to be so good. Zi Yi turned around and looked at him. The family doctor revealed a friendly smile. I am acquainted with Elder Tang and my name is He. Ive heard many people in the medical field talk about you. Zi Yi nodded at him. Doctor He breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the young lady before him would ignore him. Zi Yi did not speak either and waited for the data on the virtual screen to stop moving. She did not call for Shadow and instead, took out a palm-sized scanner from the medical box and passed it to Lu Jingye. Ah Jing, use this scanner to check Grandfather starting from the patients foot to the head. Alright. Lu Jingye took the scanner and began scanning Patriarch Lus body. The others stared at the equipment and Eldest Master Lu ended up asking, What is this? Zi Yi did not wish to answer at all. It was Lu Jingye who replied to him, Its similar to an X scanner. Eldest Master Lu glanced at Zi Yi and remained silent. When the scanner reached Patriarch Lus waist, an anxious voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. Eldest Master, Second Master, it is no good. The housekeeper is missing and the Eldest Young Master is injured. Eldest Master Lu and Lu Jianlins expressions changed at the same time. The First Madam asked urgently, My son is injured? Is it serious? As soon as she said that, she and Yang Yuelan ran out together. Following that, the First Madams trembling voice could be heard. Zhiheng, what happened? Why is there so much blood on your face? The Eldest Master Lu had also hastily come out after hearing the commotion. Shortly afterwards, Second Master Lu had followed out. Lu Zhihengs condition did not seem good. His footsteps were weak and his eyes kept rolling to the whites. He had been supported by a helper and most importantly, his nose kept bleeding and they could not stop it at all. Yang Yuelan was trying to stop the bleeding at this time and she continued crying while doing so. Eldest Master Lu looked at his sons appearance and immediately questioned the helper. What happened? The helper said, When we discovered that the housekeeper disappeared, Eldest Young Master brought some people around in search of him. It did not take long for us to hear fighting sounds. When we rushed over, the Eldest Young Master was already in such a state. Those who he had brought along were all unconscious too. After hearing that the helper said, Lu Jianlin spoke in a heavy voice. There must be something wrong with the housekeeper. Having said that, he turned around and headed inside the room. He came over to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye and told them about what had happened. He then continued. Ill bring some men to continue chasing the housekeeper. Having said that, he headed outside and left. Zi Yi hastily got a few invisible robots to tag along. Chapter 618 - Then Why Are You Talking Nonsense There? Eldest Master Lu and Lu Jianlin went after the housekeeper together. The First Madam and the rest supported Lu Zhiheng inside the room and Doctor He hastily went over to check on him. Just then, the scanner in Lu Jingyes hands had reached Patriarch Lus head Looking at the worm wriggling in Patriarch Lus head, Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes expressions froze at the same time. What parasite is this? Zi Yi looked at the parasite that was squirming beside the brain marrow and she said with a serious expression, If my guess is right, it should be a parasite that feeds on ones marrow. As long as the parasite enters the brain marrow, even an immortal cant save him anymore. Her words caused the expressions of everyone to change. The First Madam felt that Zi Yi was deliberately scaring them and said discontentedly, Dont talk nonsense here. If its really a parasite that feeds on the brain marrow, how could Father still be fine. Zi Yi suddenly turned around and looked at her. Her gaze contained traces of contempt. The First Madam was angered. Before the First Madam exploded in anger, the Third Madam said, Sister-in-law, let Little Zi finish her sentence. The First Madam glared at Zi Yi discontentedly and remained silent. The Third Madam hastily asked, Little Zi, has the parasite entered Fathers brain marrow? When the Third Madam asked that question, she clutched the corner of her clothes tightly, and clearly she was very worried. Not yet. This parasite was just planted not too long ago and it just so happens to be outside the brain marrow. Its currently being blocked by the brain membrane. The Third Madam breathed a sigh of relief and asked, In that case, would it be fine if we remove the parasite? Thats not the case. The parasite has damaged many of his brain nerves. There will definitely be many aftereffects leftover even if we remove it. What aftereffects would there be? everyone asked at the same time. Mental retardation, and even loss of functions in certain areas. The First Madam said loudly in horror, Whats the difference between this when compared to the parasite entering the brain marrow Moreover, I heard that only the person who planted this parasite has the method to take it out. Do you think you can take it out with those medical skills of yours? Zi Yi glanced at the First Madam and coldly said, Then your family should send people to search for the person who planted the parasite. How would we possibly know who the culprit is? Then why are you talking nonsense here? Zi Yi was extremely rude. But even so, Lu Jingye acted as if he had not heard anything and had no intentions to stop her. The First Madam turned red in anger. You are a- First Madam. If you are to speak another word, I will not treat him anymore. You- You- The First Madam suddenly turned to Lu Jingye and exploded. Jingye, this is the woman youve married. Look at her, shes overstepping her elders! Lu Jingye finally looked at the First Madam. He said with a calm expression, Yiyi is my wife. To her, you are merely my relative. You had not shown any kindness to her and so why should she respect you as an elder? You- you- arent you afraid of outsiders gossiping?! My wife is doted on by the elders in her family even before she got married. Theres no reason for her to be looked down on by you just because shes at the Lu Family. If I must mention who are her elders here, it would only be my parents, who are also her parents through marriage. She only has to show respect to them and who would dare to say anything? You- The First Madam was shot back to such an extent that she could not utter a single rebuke. Lu Jingye had shifted his gaze away and asked Zi Yi, What should we do now? Ill fix the parasite in its place first and stop it from entering the patients brain marrow. Okay How are you going to fix it?! the First Madam raised her voice and asked, Dont tell me you are thinking of breaking open my Fathers head? Zi Yi could not be bothered to answer her. She took out several silver needles, placed them in a few acupuncture points, and caused Patriarch Lu to enter into a deep coma. The First Madams eyes were wide open. She felt that Zi Yi was thinking of harming Patriarch Lu and she was about to pounce over and stop her. Just then, Yang Yuelans crying sounds could be heard near the door. Why isnt Zhihengs nosebleed stopping? Doctor He, think of a way to stop it. Wuuuu. Zhiheng is bleeding so much. The First Madam hastily turned around to check on her sons condition. It just so happened that Doctor He replied at that moment, The Eldest Young Master was not beaten up. His nosebleed seems to be flowing from his main artery. AH-! Yang Yuelan cried out in horror and her voice trembled. Then then what should we do? The First Madam quickly made her way over and looked at her son that was about to faint. She reached out with trembling hands and held his hand. Her lips had been quivering for some time before she suddenly burst into tears. Zhiheng, whats the matter with you? She suddenly turned around and looked at Doctor He and said sternly, Doctor He, arent your skills great? How could it be that you are unable to stop my sons nosebleed? I want you to stop his nosebleed right now! Doctor He knew that they were anxious, but he was anxious as well. I dont have any medical equipment here and its impossible for me to check why the blood from the main artery is flowing out from his nose. I would suggest that you send him to the hospital, or perhaps Doctor He suddenly turned to Zi Yi. What he meant was for Zi Yi to help. The First Madam and Yang Yuelan looked towards Zi Yi at the same time. Zi Yi did not turn around at all. She was currently using the silver needles to seal Patriarch Lus acupuncture points. It was as if she had sensed their incoming gaze, and she coldly answered, Dont look at me, I wont rescue him. You- The First Madams eyes were about to pop out of her head and she said, Even if you are willing to save him, I dont trust my son in your hands. Who knows if you would have any evil intentions and do something to him, so that my son would hand over the Lu Group to Jingye. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye turned to look at the First Madam. Traces of disdain flashed past their eyes at the same time. The First Madam was so angry that she almost passed out. Sister-in-law, no matter who you will be asking to treat Zhiheng, you had better let him receive treatment right away. Otherwise The Third Madam could not stand it anymore and pointed at Lu Zhiheng who was obviously losing too much blood. Zhiheng does not have that much blood to continue draining out from his body like this. The First Madam paled and panicked. She hastily pushed Yang Yueland and said, Quick, Yuelan. Go and find your Father. We must send Zhiheng to the hospital Yang Yuelan was scared out of her wits at this time and due to the First Madams push, she nearly stumbled and fell down. She recovered her senses the next second and said, Oh- oh- oh. Ill go and look for Father right away. She ran towards the door immediately afterwards. The First Madam hugged Lu Zhihengs head and wiped away his blood using a handkerchief as she wailed. When she saw that the blood continued to flow out, her tears streamed down even faster. Doctor He, do something about it. If this goes on, what if my son loses too much blood before he is sent to the hospital? Apologies, I Who wants your apology! The First Madam cried out in a shrill voice. What I want for you is to find a way to stop the bleeding. Dont you understand? You useless quack of a doctor that cant even do such a simple thing! Wuu. if anything happens to my son, I wont let you off! Chapter 619 - Little Zi, Please Help Stop My Son From Bleeding Out Doctor He took a deep breath and controlled his emotions to stop himself from getting angry. First Madam, the Eldest Young Masters situation is special. I Shut up. Youre a quack and thats it. Doctor He really shut his mouth and went over to Zi Yi with a solemn expression. He looked at how Zi Yi controlled the parasite within Patriarch Lu. The Third Madam shifted her gaze to Zi Yi and the group. When the First Madam saw that everyone was ignoring her son, she cried even harder. Not long later, Yang Yuelan and Eldest Master Lu quickly came back from the entrance. At the sight of Lu Zhiheng about to bleed dry from his nosebleed, the Eldest Master Lu got a fright and he quickly walked over to ask, What happened? He looked at the First Madam who was sobbing and was unable to give him a reply. After that, he turned to Doctor He. Doctor He told him what he had said earlier. Eldest Master Lus heart tightened. He felt that his throat was stuck and a few seconds later, he struggled to ask, If we send Zhiheng to the hospital, would it be in time? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The First Madam could not bear to hear that right now. As soon as the Eldest Master Lu asked that question, she shouted, It will be! How could it not be in time?! You, shut up! Eldest Master Lu wished that he could slap this woman to death right now. Cant she just give him some peace? Doctor He was silent for a few seconds before he answered, I cant make any promises. His words caused Eldest Master Lu, the First Madam, and Yang Yuelan to tremble. The First Madam could not take this fact and her eyes rolled back; she almost fainted. Eldest Master Lu continued to ask, Little Zi, can you stop Zhihengs bleeding? Yes, Zi Yi answered very simply and casually. The three of their gazes brightened up at the same time. Zi Yi continued to speak. But I dont wish to. You- The First Madam was so anxious that she was about to curse her. In the next second, the Eldest Master Lu gave her a tight slap. PA! Cant you just keep your mouth shut? The First Madam fell to one side from the slap. She was frightened and instantly became silent. Eldest Master Lu walked over to Zi Yi and said sincerely, Little Zi, please help to stop my sons bleeding. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Speaking of this, his eyes were about to turn red. It was due to worry. Zi Yi looked into his eyes and said with an indifferent expression, Im not a saint, and I am unable to write off what you have all done to me and Ah Jing previously. Eldest Master Lus expression changed. Zi Yi sneered and said, But I am a doctor. My teacher said that no matter what hatred there is between me and the patient, I have to save them if I see them At the very least, I have to ensure that they are unable to die, so that I can take care of them in the future. Eldest Master Lus expression changed several times. He felt stifled deep down, but for the sake of his son, he could only endure it. He said, Then Ill have to trouble you. Zi Yi responded with a nod. She took out a silver needle and swiftly moved. When everyone had yet to react in time, she said, Its done, you can send him to the hospital. You- Ah! Zhihengs nosebleed has stopped. Yang Yuelans cry of surprise stopped Eldest Master Lu who was about to explode in anger. He suddenly turned around to take a look. Sure enough, Lu Zhihengs nosebleed had stopped. The First Madam was ecstatic, but at the thought of how Zi Yi could easily stop her sons bleeding and yet, refused to do so, her heart was consumed in anger. Just as she was about to glare at Zi Yi, she was met with Lu Jingyes sharp eyes. Lu Jingye said, Since Yiyi can stop his bleeding, she can also cause him to continue to bleed. She said it earlier. She cant stand the sight of you and you had better bring him away. Dont make her change her mind. Eldest Master Lu felt upset at his nephews unkind words, but he did not say anything and quickly made his way over to Lu Zhiheng. He said to Yang Yuelan, Help Zhiheng onto my back. Ill carry him out. Yang Yuelan followed his instructions and helped Lu Zhiheng onto his back. Soon, the group of them left. After they left, Lu Jingye saw that Zi Yi was more or less done and he said, Yiyi, Stay here and look after Grandfather. Ill go help my Father. Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Be careful. Bring the shield I gave you, dont let them have a chance to plant a parasite on you. Okay. Lu Jingye soon made his way out. Only Zi Yi, the Third Madam, and Doctor He remained in Patriarch Lus room. Looking at the unconscious Patriarch Lu, the Third Madam asked in worry, Little Zi, are you able to treat the parasite in Father? I am unable to do so for the time being. Even if she was to remove the parasite, there should be an order of closeness of kin. She had to treat her cousin first. The Third Madam was silent for a few seconds and she got even more worried. I wonder if it is the housekeeper who planted the parasite. If he was really the culprit, would he remove the parasite from Father if we capture him? Zi Yi pondered for a moment. She felt that it was not a mere trifling that the housekeeper had managed to lurk in the Lu Family for such a long time and fool everyone, and not reveal the slightest flaw. If her guess is right, the housekeeper should not be the Gu Master. At the thought of this, Zi Yi asked, Third Madam, can you tell me what kind of person the housekeeper is? Little Zi, you are Jingyes wife and you can call me Third Aunt together with Jingye. Even though she liked peace and quiet and she did not wish to question anything, she was well aware that Zi Yi was the savior of her husband. The housekeeper had already been here since I married Jianjun. I heard that when his family was destroyed back then, it was Father who helped him take revenge. Therefore, he had been the most loyal to Father. Speaking of this, the Third Madam revealed doubt on her face. To be honest, when I heard that the housekeeper had disappeared, I didnt believe he was the culprit at all. I feel that it is possible for any of the helpers to harm Father, but only the housekeeper She shook her head. I really dont believe that he would harm Father. Zi Yi fell into deep thought. Sometime later, she asked, Did the housekeeper act any differently in the past year? The Third Madam shook her head. I did not have much contact with him. However, Big Brothers family does have frequent contact with him. Zi Yi was about to continue asking, when she heard the sound of approaching footsteps coming from the door. As soon as the three of them turned around, they saw Lu Jingye standing there. Ah Jing, have you captured the housekeeper? Lu Jingyes expression seemed a little solemn. We captured him, but he hid poison in his mouth and has committed suicide. Then what should we do? The Third Madam got anxious. If the housekeeper is the one who planted the parasite, then how should we remove the parasite from Father? Lu Jingye glanced at Patriarch Lu who was lying there. His expression became even more serious. Zi Yi walked to his side and asked, Wheres the body? Bring me to take a look. Lu Jingye looked at her and nodded. He then turned around and led her outside. The Third Madam hastily stopped them. Jingye, Little Zi, what about here? Third Aunt and Doctor He can look after Grandfather first. Well be back soon. The Third Madam nodded her head in response. Chapter 620 - Can So Many Parasites Survive In a Person’s Body? After Zi Yi and Lu Jingye came out of the yard, they took the left side of the path. On the way, Lu Jingye said, Father had sealed the entire place when he was here. However, the news still spread out. My people can only control the internet and stop this matter from spreading out via that channel, but I think that those who ought to know should have known already. Everyone did not expect the culprit to be the housekeeper. Father said that when Grandfather lost consciousness, the housekeeper left with the other helpers. He should have leaked the information out then. Zi Yi looked at his cold expression and pulled his hand and asked, What are you worried about? Lu Jingye noticed that her hand was slightly chilly and so, he held her hand tightly. There will be many people coming over early in the morning to check up on my Grandfathers condition. Father and Eldest Uncle have to make preparations tonight. Before we remove the parasite from Grandfather, we can only conceal this matter. Zi Yi responded with a nod and asked, Will Third Uncle be coming back? He should be arriving at around 4 a.m in the morning. Zi Yi nodded her head once again. The two of them hastened their footsteps and arrived at where the housekeeper was caught. It was in the woods near the backyard. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. There were many Lu Familys guards stationed there. Eldest Master Lu and Second Master Lu were currently standing two meters away from the housekeepers corpse. They were currently in a discussion and their expression looked serious. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made their way over, the two of them stopped talking. Eldest Uncle, Father. Eldest Master Lu only sent Lu Zhiheng into the car and he had assigned a bodyguard to send the other three to the hospital. He turned to look at Zi Yi and asked, Do you have a way to find any clues from his body? Zi Yi took out her hand from Lu Jingyes grip and walked a meter away from the housekeepers corpse. She looked at his complexion and asked, Did he say anything or do anything when you captured him? Lu Jianlin answered, His expression seemed strange, and he did not say anything. When we found him, he had directly consumed the poison and committed suicide. Did you see him consume the poison? Or check the back of his mouth? Yes. His mouth is full of blood Zi Yi furrowed her eyebrows and continued asking, Who was the one who checked? Lu Jianlin said, I got one of your robots to check. Zi Yi breathed a sigh of relief and spoke to the air. Who checked the corpse? Shadow II appeared out of thin air. Master, its me. What did you manage to find? There are worms in the back of his mouth. One of them tried to climb over to my body while I was checking his corpse but I crushed it. What Shadow II said sounded funny and it should have made them laugh. However, everyones expression changed at this moment. Eldest Master Lu felt lingering fear. Fortunately we did not approach him. Zi Yi thought about it and said to Shadow II, There should be other worms in his mouth. Dig them out and store them. Yes. Shadow II made its way over and took out a special bottle from its body. It then squatted down and opened the housekeepers mouth with one hand as his other hand placed the bottle near his mouth. Sure enough, a few worms climbed out. When the robot used its hand to scrape the housekeepers mouth, all the worms entered the bottle. There are so many worms in the housekeepers mouth! Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, Can so many parasites survive in a persons body? Wasnt it said that parasites were unable to be put together? Zi Yi was also surprised. For the housekeeper to have so many parasites in his body, by right something should have already happened to him. However, he was living well and so there must be a reason behind this. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she was about to step forward to check the situation. Lu Jingye grabbed her hand and stopped her. His corpse is dangerous. Dont go too close. Zi Yi thought about it and said, I wish to take this corpse back to research. Before Lu Jingye spoke up, Lu Jianlin said, Can you guarantee that the corpse would not hurt you? Yes, I have special protective clothing. Alright then. Lu Jianlin agreed to it. Eldest Master Lu wanted to say something, but gave up in the end. Zi Yi got Shadow II to bring the corpse back. Only then did Eldest Master Lu ask, Whats going on exactly? There must be something youre hiding from me, isnt it? The three of them turned to look at him. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye did not speak. Lu Jianlin said after careful consideration, Lets return to Fathers room first. Third Brother is rushing back right now. Well discuss what to do for tomorrow morning first. The group returned to Patriarch Lus room. When the Third Madam and Doctor He saw their return, they breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. The Third Madam asked, Big Brother, Second Brother, what should we do now? Lu Jianlin said, You should return to your room to take a rest first. Third Brother and Little Ming will be back in the morning. The Third Madam unconsciously relaxed. When she heard that her husband and son were about to return, she instantly felt more confident. She nodded her head and took her leave. Eldest Master Lu looked at Doctor He. He tactfully said, Then Ill return and take a rest too. You can call me if you need my help. Doctor He left after he said that. After the door was closed, Eldest Master Lu asked with a stern expression, What exactly is going on? Lu Jianlin told him about the matter concisely. After Eldest Master Lu heard the story, his expression was extremely dark. Someone is trying to bring down our Lu Family? Having said that, he paced back and forth anxiously. Seemingly having thought of something, he stopped to say something. The housekeeper feels indebted to Father and even if he was inflicted with the parasite, he would not harm Father. There must be some other reason behind this. Speaking of this, he looked at Zi Yi. Little Zi, are you really able to cure Yunxiao? Even though Zi Yi disliked him, on Lu Jingyes account, she answered him. Yes. Eldest Master Lu paced around again before he stopped. This matter is not so simple. Ill call and rush Third Brother and get him to come back as soon as possible. We have to discuss this. After he said that, he asked Zi Yi, Are you able to get your robot to imitate Father? Zi Yi looked at him for a few seconds and said in all seriousness, As long as you can tell me his characteristics, my robot will be able to imitate him. Eldest Master Lu looked at Zi Yis indifferent expression and knew that she was not helping willingly. He felt complicated deep down. In fact, he was also unable to accept the fact that they suddenly needed her help for everything. However, this was not the time to be emotional. He started to list down Patriarch Lus characteristics. Lu Jianlin would also add in some from the side. The two of them talked for about half an hour. After Zi Yi listened to their description, she summed it up. On the whole, hes basically a tyrant. A tyrant that has the old society ruling ideology and is extremely conceited. Eldest Master Lu and Lu Jianlin were silent. Even though they felt that Zi Yis words were too straightforward, it was more or less accurate. Chapter 621 - Since Everyone Thinks He Is a Tyrant, I Am Relieved Zi Yi did not bother to look at their expressions and called out to Shadow II. Scan his brain waves. Shadow II stretched out one hand to Patriarch Lus head and said, Starting scan received. Eldest Master Lu froze at the sight. Sometime later, he suddenly asked, What is the robot doing? The robot is retrieving all his memories. So when you asked us to say so much earlier I just wanted to know what he was like in your hearts? Since everyone thinks hes a tyrant, I am relieved. 1 You- Eldest Master Lu nearly exploded. Zi Yi did not look at him. She got Shadow II to inform the robot at home to send the skin-making machine. After she was done with everything, everyone sat in the house and waited. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. It was already around 1 a.m in the morning. The three men were still discussing the following matters and Zi Yi could not resist the drowsiness that overcame her. She propped her head on her hand, as she wanted to wait for the robots to deliver the skin-making machine. However, her head was slowly dropping as every minute passed. Even though Lu Jingye was still conversing with the other two, he had been paying attention to her. At the sight that she was tired, he hastily picked her up to lean in his embrace and let her sleep. Zi Yi glanced at him with half-opened eyes. Lu Jingye softened his voice. Have some sleep first. Ill wake you up when the machine arrives. Zi Yi responded with a hum and fell asleep very soon. Eldest Master Lu saw Lu Jingye hugging Zi Yi and there was no need to mention how complicated his expression was at that moment. Lu Jianlin said, See that? This is the kid you people arent fond of. In the end, we can only rely on her for help. Eldest Master Lu felt mixed feelings deep down. Lu Jingye brought up the virtual screen. With one hand hugging Zi Yi, his remaining hand quickly operated it. Sometime later, he said to the other two, Someone started to attack the Lu Group. His words caused Eldest Master Lu and Second Master Lus expression to stiffen. Lu Jingye continued swiping across the virtual screen for some time before he said, If my guess is correct, the Lu Group will receive its first wave of attacks tomorrow and get swallowed whole in a week. Impossible! The Lu Group is a large organization, so how could it possibly be swallowed just because you said so! Eldest Master Lu retorted loudly. Even if someone dares to do so, the higher-ups would not allow it. However, Lu Jianlin said with a dark expression, The current situation is that Jingye and Little Zi have gotten into an accident, while Zhiheng is hospitalized. The Lu Group is currently without a leader. Eldest Master Lu only reacted after some time later. He glared at the father and son. You mean that you left the Lu Group unmanned to find the mastermind behind the scenes? Eldest Master Lu was in disbelief. Lu Group is the root of our Lu Family and if it gets taken over, its fine if we manage to find the mastermind, but what if we dont? Dont tell me that the Lu Family will have to fall into ruin! Eldest Master Lu was extremely furious and his voice was filled with anger. Zi Yi was disturbed by the noise and she furrowed her eyebrows while in her dreamland. Im Jingye lowered his head and looked at her. He held her hand and gently patted her back before he said, Eldest Uncle, please lower your voice. You! The Eldest Master Lu wanted to say: What kind of situation are we in right now and youre still saying such things? However, when he met with Lu Jingyes eyes that were as deep as the abyss, his heart palpitated. Lu Jingye said, Yiyi and I got married yesterday and she is exhausted. She had just fallen asleep when she was then called over here. Youre all just considered people who are prejudiced against her and theres no reason for her to come over and rescue Grandfather Shes here solely because of me. If Eldest Uncle cant even give her the slightest kindness during such a situation, well leave right away. You- Eldest Uncle, dont forget. Im someone who has been chased out of the Lu Family by Grandfather. Im not considered part of the Lu Family right now. You have the Lu surname and protecting the family is your responsibility. Eldest Master Lu glared at him. Eldest Uncle, if you insist on saying that, Ill send Yiyi back right away. Her surname isnt Lu and she has no obligation to do anything for the Lu Family. You- Lu Jianlin saw Eldest Master Lu who was raging over there and his expression turned cold. Brother, do you really think of my son as a machine without emotions? Are you still going to say such heartless words during such a time? Speaking of this, he coldly snorted. The Lu Group is now in the first familys hands and dont mention responsibility with me. The ones who should be responsible are your family. Jingye does not have the rights to handle the Lu Group and even if he does have the rights, why is he obligated to take over the hot potato your family is unable to take care of? Eldest Master Lu turned red in embarrassment. He wanted to use the fiercest words to refute them, but he could not manage to find anything to say. Lu Jianlin added. Dont look down on Little Zi. Other than the fact that she doesnt have the surname Lu, what she has done during this period of time far surpasses all of our capabilities. How do you think we were able to capture the housekeeper who has so many parasites within his body? If not for Little Zis robots, perhaps we wouldve already fallen prey to those parasites. Theres also the situation with Father. Parasites cant be cured with the current medical standards and without her, we can only look on helplessly as Father meets his maker. Its the same for Third Brother. If not for Little Zi, do you think he would still be able to rush back alive? With every word Lu Jianlin said, Eldest Master Lus complexion reddened slightly. Father has been obstinate for his entire life and we are unable to change him. If you have the same train of thoughts as him, where you insist on making things difficult for her despite wanting her help, then dont blame me for disregarding our brotherly relationship. Lu Jianlin remained silent after he said his piece. However, Eldest Master Lus complexion alternated between red and purple and there was no need to mention how interesting it looked. Following that, no one else spoke. Lu Jingye looked at the ever-changing data on the virtual screen. However, he merely looked on without the intention to take any action. Lu Jianlin went to find a blanket for Zi Yi and covered her with it. Sometime later, Lu Jianlin asked Lu Jingye in a soft voice, Have you informed the Dou Family about the situation tonight? Only then did Lu Jianlin remember. If they did not inform the Dou Family, they would be very anxious right now. Weve told them. Before we came over, I had briefly informed them. Lu Jianlin was relieved at that and he added. Your Third Uncle will take another hour or so before he reaches. You should take a short nap too. Lu Jingye was indeed tired too. At the thought that they still had many things to settle tomorrow, he nodded. He then held ??Zi Yis waist, leaned against her, and closed his eyes. Looking at the two young people learning against each other, Lu Jianlin felt an inexplicable surge of guilt towards them. He then looked at Eldest Master Lu who was silent without uttering a single word. He motioned for him to head outside with his gaze. Neither of them talked even after they came out. Both of them stood to one side with a straight posture, as if they were competing in who could endure the silence the longest. After some time had passed, Eldest Master Lus phone suddenly rang. His fingers twitched and it took him a second before he reacted to take out his phone. The one who called was the First Madam. As soon as the call was connected, the First Madams wailing voice could be heard. Wuuuu Jiancheng, the doctor said that Zhiheng lost too much blood and hurt his roots. If he doesnt take good care of himself in the future, he would become crippled. Eldest Master Lus heart sank and his voice tightened. What do you mean he will become crippled? Chapter 622 - He Only Lost Some Blood, Why Would He End Up Becoming Infertile? The First Lady sobbed. Its Its possible that he has become infertile. Eldest Master Lus expression instantly turned livid. He only lost some blood, why would he end up becoming infertile? If his son could not have children, how was he to face his ancestors?! I dont know either, I dont know Wuuuu Eldest Master Lu got even angrier. Veins bulged out from his forehead and he roared at the phone. Shut up and stop crying so easily. Immediately hand the phone to Zhihengs attending doctor and get him to explain what is going on to me. The First Madam sobbed for some time before the attending doctors voice sounded from the phone. Eldest Master Lu. Tell me about Zhihengs condition and be detailed. It was not known what the attending doctor said to him, but Eldest Master Lus expression seemed as if he had been struck by lightning. Lu Jianlin saw Eldest Master Lu who suddenly staggered and he asked, Whats the matter? Eldest Master Lu hung up the phone and with an expression as if he had suffered a great setback, he turned to look at Lu Jianlin. He who always believed that he ought to establish his might as an elder brother before his two younger brothers suddenly became weak as his eyes reddened. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Lu Jianlin got a fright. Brother, what happened? Eldest Master Lus lips trembled and he only managed to get the words out of his mouth after some time had passed. Zhiheng had been previously hospitalized in the past due to excessive fatigue and when Qinglian1 visited, she fed him random nourishing food. Coupled with how he injured his artery today and lost too much blood, because he has harmed his foundation with the incorrect nourishing food and being overworked, he will be equivalent to a cripple in the future. Lu Jianlin revealed an expression of disbelief. How did this happen? For his case, wont it do if he just nourishes and recuperates properly? No Eldest Master Lu touched his face. Clearly, he was not done with the whole explanation of the situation. He seemed to have struggled for a few seconds before he said, It seems that Zhiheng has been poisoned before. They detected XX toxin in his blood and the hospital is using medication to suppress the toxin. This is why Lu Jianlin found it weird and said, Could it be that Zhiheng was also inflicted with a parasite? Eldest Master Lu suddenly shivered and he looked at Lu Jianlin. At the thought of what Lu Zhiheng had done to his son and daughter-in-law in the past, Lu Jianlin added. This is only my guess. If the hospital can save him, let them. Eldest Master Lu did not notice Lu Jianlins thoughts and also had the same idea as him. Hes currently receiving emergency treatment. He lowered his hands and in an instant, he seemed to have aged by 10 years. Lu Jianlins emotions did not fluctuate much despite looking at his current condition. He was not fond of this nephew of his. He lacked ability but was filled with schemes and bad thoughts. For someone like that, he would not specially remind his daughter-in-law to help, and she can save him only if she wanted to. The two of them turned silent as they stood there, and didnt speak until they heard the sounds of a car approaching from outside the main gate. Both of them looked up at the same time to see Third Master Lu and Lu Ming, who was studying in the military academy, walking over together. Big Brother, Second Brother, why are the both of you here? Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle. Lu Jianlin asked, Did you encounter any accidents along the way? Father and I secretly came out. We got two individuals with a similar physique to ours to drive Fathers car. They encountered some people along the way and they are currently making turns here and there to shake them off, Lu Ming answered. Third Master Lu asked eagerly, How is Fathers condition? Lu Jianlin briefly told them about Patriarch Lus condition. Third Master Lu asked with an odd expression, after he heard the explanation, You said that Little Zi can cure Father? Yes. Father treated Little Zi and Jingye like that and yet she is still willing to cure Father? Third Master Lu was a straightforward person and he would ask whatever came to his mind. In fact, Eldest Master Lu had also thought of this problem before, However, looking at Zi Yis indifferent expression, clearly, she did not treat their father willingly. He said, Shes doing it because of Jingye. Even though he was unwilling to admit it, it was the truth. Third Master Lu was silent for several seconds before he said, Its good as long as shes willing to cure Father Ill go and check up on him. Third Master Lu and Lu Ming were about to head to the door when Lu Jianlin and Eldest Master Lu called out at the same time. Hold on. Lu Jianlin said, Jingye and Little Zi are resting inside. Lets discuss what we will be doing after dawn first. They are exhausted, so lets let them sleep for a while more. Third Master Lu knew that they had just had their wedding yesterday. It was supposed to be a time where the newlyweds were affectionate with each other and yet, due to their Fathers condition, the newlyweds had been called over. He nodded and unexpectedly said, Then lets head to my courtyard to discuss. I have a loud voice so I might disturb them if we stay here. His words caused Eldest Master Lu to look at him with a surprised gaze. Lu Jianlin would certainly be willing and so, the four of them made their way outside. Zi Yi was woken up by Lu Jingye. She was met with Lu Jingyes gentle gaze the moment she looked up and she gave him a smile. Lu Jingye felt his heart instantly melting. He said, Its five in the morning now, go and wash up first. Well head over to Grandfathers1 place before the day breaks. Hmmm? Zi Yi was still somewhat confused about the situation. Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her cheeks which had turned red due to the prolonged time where she leaned on his chest. Third Uncle has returned. Father and my Uncles will handle the matters here. Well make a trip to your Grandfathers before we leave the capital. Hmm? ?Zi Yi blinked her eyes and asked, Youre not going to stay here and do something? Its the same even if I do it there, Lu Jingye whispered to her about his plans. After Zi Yi heard what he had in mind, her eyes brightened, and she nodded her head in agreement. Okay. When she wanted to get up from his legs, she noticed a blanket covering her shoulders. Lu Jingye was worried that she would get cold after removing the blanket and said, Bring it along with you. Remove it after we get in the car. Zi Yi refused. Its embarrassing if it is seen by others. Lu Jingye did not insist either. After waiting for her to stand up, he followed suit. As soon as Zi Yi removed the blanket and placed it to the side, before she had the chance to feel the chilly air, she was engulfed in Lu Jingyes coat. They went to wash up together. After leaving behind Shadow II to disguise as Patriarch Lu, they headed out together and Lu Jingye said, We can stay there for a longer period of time. What about Mom? Zi Yi thought about it and said, Why dont we bring her along too? Lu Jingye shook his head. Mother would definitely refuse to leave with us. Why? She would not let my Father face this alone. Zi Yi lowered her eyes and thought about it for a moment before she nodded. Soon, the two of them quickly walked to where the fiery red racing car was parked. Zi Yi asked, Wheres Father and the others? They are currently making arrangements. Not only will there be people visiting my Grandfather openly, but there will also certainly be people coming over in the dark. Fortunately, Lu Jianlin had called all the helpers to leave at that time. Only Doctor He remained and it was rather easy for them to conceal Patriarch Lus condition. After they got in the car, Zi Yi turned on the stealth mode and drove away. Chapter 624 - Taking Care of Zhang Hanyu Zi Yi brought out the virtual keyboard and quickly tapped on it as she looked at the list of toxins. Shortly after, the antidote corresponding to each toxin was reflected. Just then, Lu Jingye and Elder Hu came in. Elder Hu was originally about to say something but when he saw what was reflected on the virtual screen, he instantly forgot what he wanted to say and widened his eyes at the same time. Sometime later, he raised his voice and asked in shock, Little Zi, how did you do that? Zi Yi replied in a casual tone, As long as these toxins are detected and compared against the worldwide medicinal database, such information would appear. Gosh! You know that was not what Im asking. Im asking you how you managed to detect so many toxins! By using the equipment, Zi Yi casually answered as she continued typing on the virtual keyboard. Lu Jingye saw how she looked at the screen without blinking and knew that she did not carefully hear what Elder Hu asked. In the end, he answered on her behalf, It should be the equipment over there that helped Zi Yi detect so many toxins at one time. Elder Hu looked at the equipment with shining eyes. He instantly felt that it was exceptionally powerful. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. He had not seen the equipment work before and thus, he felt that Zi Yi was merely exaggerating its functions. However, he has now witnessed the evidence of the equipment. This equipment of yours is too amazing. Its simply a huge step forward in the advancement of the medical technology of the medical industry. With this, it would shorten the several months needed for examination time to a few minutes. How many lives can this save? Zi Yi only casually answered with an oh. 1 Elder Hu did not get angry with her response. He cheerfully thought of how big of a sensation this equipment would bring about if it appeared in the medical field. Zi Yi looked at the screen for some time and said to Lu Jingye, Ive identified all the toxins. Immediately get someone to help me gather these medicinal ingredients. While talking, Zi Yi tapped on the virtual keyboard. By the time she finished what she said, the list had already been sent to Lu Jingyes phone. Lu Jingye took out his phone and took a glance, before he tapped his screen and sent it out. He said, These medicinal ingredients will be sent over before tomorrow noon. Okay. Only then did Zi Yi stop working and turn off the virtual screen and keyboard. She then turned to look at Zhang Hanyu who was lying on the other side and said to Lu Jingye, You can start catching the person who planted the parasite now. Okay. When Zhang Hanyu opened his eyes, his mind was blank. He then subconsciously checked his surroundings and discovered that he was in a closed room. Other than the bed beneath him, there was nothing else in the room. It took him a few seconds before he remembered that he had been knocked unconscious. Ugh! Where am I? He jumped down from the bed in panic and tried to find his way out, only to discover that there was no door in this enclosed space. Unspeakable fear caused his heart to tighten. He pressed his chest. Some time back, he would often inflict pain on himself. Whenever he felt even the slightest nervousness now, his heart would start to hurt a little. Just then, sounds of scritch~ scritch~ scritch~ could be heard. Zhang Hanyu got a fright and started looking around. He discovered a rat shivering in a corner. When Zhang Hanyu was about to walk over, the rat seemed to be greatly frightened and darted directly towards him. Motherf*cker! Even a rat dares to do this to me! When the rat ran past his feet, Zhang Hanyu revealed a cruel expression. He turned to face the direction that the rat ran in. After locating the rat, he was about to chase it. Just then, a bell chime could be heard from one of the directions. Zhang Hanyu quivered due to fright and suddenly turned around to take a look. When he saw the two people among the three who walked in, his pupils shrank sharply. He seemed to have thought of something in the next second and revealed a strange smile. Zi Yi, to think that you were the ones who caught me Do you think you can do anything to me by capturing me? Let me tell you, if Im dead, your cousin wont be able to live either. The more Zhang Hanyu spoke, the more confident he got. His lips were originally a noticeable red and he even deliberately licked his lips at this moment. I know what youre trying to do by locking me up. Do you believe that if you make me anxious, I wont immediately commit suicide? As long as Im dead, Xiangling will be following me right away! Pei! Shameless thing! Elder Hu could not listen to his nonsense anymore. Ive never seen an evil-hearted person like you before. Miss Dou doesnt like you and yet, you secretly planted a parasite on her. Arent you afraid of getting struck by lightning? Hahaha Im scared of dying, Zhang Hanyu said, But whatever way I go, Xiangling will have to accompany me. Even if I have to go up the mountains or jump into a wall of flames, I would be willing. Hmph! Zi Yi coldly snorted and said in a chilly tone, You dont have that right. You- Zhang Hanyu thought that Zi Yi had no means to deal with him and so he had deliberately said that. Instead of getting angry, he laughed out loud. You dont have the final say whether I have that right or not! He clutched his chest and said, You better not provoke me or else Ill let Xiangling experience heartache right away. Zhang Hanyu. Zi Yi looked at Zhang Hanyu and asked, Are you feeling very proud right now? Yes, I am feeling proud. Even if you have me locked up here, you cant do anything to me. Is it very infuriating? Hahaha Shadow. Shadow appeared out of thin air. Master. Beat him up. Zi Yi pointed at Zhang Hanyu and said, Hit him where his heart is. Yes. Zhang Hanyu looked at Shadow walking towards him with an expression of disbelief. Shadow raised its arms and gave him a punch to his heart. BAM! Ouch! BANG! Zhang Hanyus body crashed into the wall before it fell to the ground. At the same time, blood flowed out from his throat. He looked at Zi Yi and the others with an expression of disbelief. A trace of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes. In the next second, he held his heart and his expression became twisted in pain. While he was in pain, the rat that was in the corner released a piercing scream. Chiiii- Elder Hu looked at Zhang Hanyu whose complexion alternated between green and white, and he looked like he was about to faint at any point in time. He smiled at him mockingly. Good and evil are ultimately rewarded by what is deserved. I believe this saying is befitting of someone like him. Hes doing his best to let his heart get gnawed on by the parasite, but doesnt he know that the life of a rat is more fragile than a humans? It cant stand such pain for a long time. Its not going to be that easy even if he wants to die. As soon as Zi Yi said that, a silver needle was thrown out. The silver needle directly blocked Zhang Hanyus pain nerves. Zhang Hanyu knelt on the ground for a long time and gasped for air. He felt that he seemed to have nearly gone into the gates of hell. He looked up at Zi Yi and her group. There was an indescribable pleasure deep within his eyes. Elder Hu shook his head. Poor thing. Zi Yi pointed at the dying rat next to him and suggested. Why dont you let the parasite attack happen again? We havent seen enough of this rats performance. Zhang Hanyu looked at her inexplicably. Zi Yi held a marble in her hands and flicked it out. It directly hit the rats heart. Chiiii- Ugh The pain made him feel as if his heart was about to explode and it made him unable to breathe properly. He gasped for air and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Zi Yi coldly said, I forgot to tell you that the parasite in my cousins heart has been shifted to this rat. You can slowly enjoy yourself with it. Having said that, the three of them left, while Zhang Hanyu looked at them with a frightened expression. Chapter 625 - Zi Yi and the Gu Master Compete To See Who Is More Vicious Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye as soon as they walked out of the room, Wheres that Gu Master? Ill go and meet with him. Lu Jingye looked at her taut expression and raised his hand to hold hers. This person is a little strange, so wear some protective clothes before you meet him. Zi Yi responded with a nod. The three of them walked to one of the labs. The Gu Master who had been secretly following Zhang Hanyu was locked inside. Zi Yi did not immediately open the door to the lab. Instead, she knocked on the door several times. Shortly afterwards, the door changed into a one-way mirror where she was able to see the inside of the room from the outside. The Gu Master had his hands and legs tied as he leaned against the wall in a corner. The Gu Master looked like a middle-aged man around his thirties or forties. His clothes and accessories were those from Southern Xinjiang and he seemed to have struggled when he was captured, as his hat had dropped off, revealing his braided hair. He had an emaciated physique with an average-looking appearance. However, the depth of his eyes looked poisonous and gave off a chilly aura. This Gu Master must have been creating poisonous parasites for a long time. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at Elder Hu when he spoke. Elder Hu pointed at the Gu Masters eyes. Look at his eyes. Its a result of his body being eroded by various poisons. Also, dont you feel that the aura he gives off feels uncomfortable? Thats right. Its because he has been creating parasites for an extended period of time and dealing with poison. There is poison concealed throughout his body and you have to pay special attention when dealing with someone like him. He can soundlessly cast a parasite on you if you are not careful. Zi Yi nodded her head. She thought for a while and said to them, The both of you stay here. Ill go and meet him. Lu Jingye furrowed his brow. Ill go in together with you. He was worried about her. Zi Yi turned around and smiled at him. However, there was a sly glint concealed within her eyes. I wont be able to deal with him if you follow me. Lu Jingye still had a frown in between his eyebrows. On the other hand, Elder Hu felt that it was better for Zi Yi to enter alone. Little Lu, we can stay outside and keep watch. As long as Little Zi is in the slightest danger, well head inside. Zi Yi nodded in agreement. Following that, she opened the door and made her way inside. Zi Yi walked toward the Gu Master and kept a safe distance from him when she was around three meters away from him. The Gu Master raised his head at the sound of the door opening. Currently, he was staring at her with a vicious gaze. Zi Yi opened her mouth and said, If you tell me who sent you, Ill let you off. The Gu Master laughed at the sight of Zi Yi. His laughter was extremely weird. Since Ive been caught by you people, I have no plans of leaving alive. However, he was thinking deep down, What a pretty appearance. She seems to be a good container for me to cultivate my poisonous insects. Zi Yi looked at the Gu Master. Her eyes looked down while her brows slightly furrowed together. It seemed like she was not satisfied with the Gu Masters answer, but dared not approach him. The smile on the Gu Masters face deepened. Even if youve captured me, you dont dare to approach me, do you? I have all kinds of different parasites with me. I heard that you just got married. Why dont I give you a pair of love parasites? In that case, youll be able to ensure that your man will never have a change of heart. Zi Yi looked at the Gu Master who acted as if he was thinking for her benefit. She did not answer him but instead, asked in a serious tone, Do you really have no intentions of telling me who sent you? The Gu Master snorted and said provocatively, What can you do to me if I dont reveal anything? Nothing. Zi Yi took out a bottle from her pocket and said with a calm expression, I have developed some poison these past few days and Id like to see if the poison Ive developed can kill those poisonous parasites of yours. The Gu Master looked at the bottle in her hands for several seconds. He felt as if she was being ridiculous and said, Do you know how poisonous parasites come about? Yes, I know. You catch a hundred poisonous insects and have them fight each other in a container. The last one standing would become the parasite. Then do you know that the winning insect would also mutate? I know. Ha Then do you think that your poison can kill the parasite I created using a hundred different types of poisonous insects? Do you want to give it a try? Zi Yi revealed an expression full of curiosity. The Gu Master looked at her expression and sneered internally. Hmph! Naive and ignorant! He said, Since you want to give it a try, then untie my ropes. As long as she dared to approach him, he would let her have a taste of being inflicted with a parasite! A woman like her would be perfect to be the container for his precious parasites. Zi Yi looked at his cold gaze and said to the air, Untie his ropes. The Gu Master subconsciously looked around. When he was still wondering who she had been talking to, he felt someone loosening the ropes on his hands. He turned around to take a look but did not discover anyone behind him. His expression changed for a moment before it returned to normal in the next second. As soon as the ropes on his hands were released, he flung his hands towards Zi Yi. A small parasite that was flying toward Zi Yi was unexpectedly caught by a hand that suddenly appeared when the parasite was around a meter away from Zi Yi. Following that, the Gu Master widened his eyes in disbelief at the sight of a person appearing out of thin air. There was a special barrier in Shadows hand. When the parasite ended up in its palms, it could only lie there obediently. Shadow stretched out its hands towards Zi Yi. She stared at the Gu Master and opened the bottle of poison before she poured it on the parasite. Shortly after, while the Gu Master was watching in disbelief, the parasite seemed to have met with boiling oil, as it squirmed and struggled while producing sizzling sounds. In the end, it turned into powder. Zi Yi looked at the powder in Shadows hands and said out of curiosity, I wonder if the powder is poisonous go and have it checked. As soon as she said that, Shadow turned invisible. Zi Yi turned to look at the Gu Master who was standing rooted in the same spot due to shock. The corner of her lips curled up and she asked, Do you want to give it a try again? The expression of the Gu Master changed several times before he said sternly, Id like to see if you are capable enough to handle all the parasites I have on me! Having said that, he waved his hands again and several parasites flew towards Zi Yi this time. Zi Yi stood there without moving. When the parasites were about one meter away, they were once again frozen in place. This time around, no hand appeared. It was just like they had been frozen in midair. The Gu Master was so surprised that his eyeballs nearly fell out. You- what sorcery did you use?! Sorcery? Zi Yi smiled and said in all seriousness, To tell you the truth, Im a member of the Hundred Poisons Sect. Do you know what the Hundred Poisons Sect is? It is a mysterious organization and not only can our sect easily create hundreds of poisons, but we also possess mysterious abilities. Just like this right in front of you. Its called a barrier. As long as youve read fantasy novels, you would definitely know what it is. Also, I would like to remind you. My patience is limited. I can still play with you now, but if I lose my patience, I will barbeque all your insects and eat them. At the thought of the scene Zi Yi had described, the Gu Masters body trembled. Elder Hu, who was standing outside the door, muttered at this moment, Little Zis ability to fool people is getting increasingly good. I thought she said that she only believes in science? Lu Jingyes lips curled up, but he did not say anything. However, even Elder Hu had no idea what was going on and he asked Lu Jingye, What is that thing that has blocked those parasites from reaching Little Zi? Lu Jingye looked at his wife standing inside the room and said a few seconds later, Its a magnetic field created by special equipment. That magnetic field can block all substances. Chapter 626 - Even if Little Zi Is Fooling Others, It’s So High Class! Elder Hu could not help but sigh and say, Sure enough, its good to be knowledgeable. Even if Little Zi is fooling others, its so high class! Lu Jingyes smile deepened as he revealed pride on his face. Inside the room. The Gu Master was stunned by Zi Yis words. In particular, Zi Yi even walked towards him at that moment. While walking she said, Not only can I create a barrier, but I can also even spy into others inner thoughts. Since you choose to remain silent, I can only use my other ability. The Gu Master felt his heart clench tightly and his expression instantly changed. Dont come over. Zi Yi did not stop walking as she slowly approached him. While walking, she said, Its not too late for you to tell me who is behind you. Otherwise, if I use my ability to spy into your inner thoughts, that wont be the only thing Ill be looking through. Ill find the entire eighteen generations descended from your ancestors. Our Hundred Poison Sect likes to implicate the entire clan and dig up ancestral graves. So would you like to say it yourself or would you like me to do the honors? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Ill speak, Ill speak! He had just seen someone appearing out of thin air and the barrier that suddenly appeared before her. The Gu Master felt that there was nothing this woman was unable to do. He hastily said, It was our Clan Master who told me to cast a parasite on Zhang Hanyu. He said that as long as I can accomplish that and watch him bring out another woman, Ill be able to obtain numerous poisonous insects and money. Zi Yis expression turned cold. Why did your Clan Master order you to do this? Who instigated your Clan Master? I dont know! The Gu Master felt like crumbling into pieces. The Clan Master only ordered me to do this and I dont know anything else. Do you really have no idea? Zi Yi pointed at him. The Gu Master suddenly smelled a medicinal scent and the next second, he saw a drop of liquid hovering in front of him. His body trembled while his eyes checked his surroundings. He did not see a single person around him. Speak. Ill talk, Ill talk. I saw my Clan Master bringing back a few foreigners a few months ago. After they left, the Clan Master had a private chat with a few of the clan members. How many people were contacted? Five seven to eight people. Where have all of them gone? The- the capital. Zi Yi stared at the Gu Master. He felt great pressure from her stare. A few seconds later, Zi Yi said, Tell me the detoxification method for your various parasites and Ill pardon your familial eighteen generations and ancestors. The Gu Master suddenly looked at Zi Yi as he thought, Youre asking me for the detoxification method? Could it be that you dont know how to detoxify the poison at all? Zi Yi added. You can choose not to tell me. In any case, I can use our Hundred Poison Sect methods to detoxify the poison. However, Im a rather ruthless person. At that time, I might use the most brutal method to destroy your clan. The Gu Master: ! If you dont believe me, you can give it a try. Having said that, Zi Yi had unexpectedly disappeared. The Gu Master stared at the space before him without even blinking. He was feeling extreme terror deep down inside. At this moment, he heard Zi Yis voice. Im only giving you three minutes to think about it. In three minutes time, if you have thought things through, explain the detoxification method to the air. If you remain silent, theres no need for us to discuss any further. After her voice ended, the entire room turned eerily silent. The Gu Master swallowed his saliva with great difficulty. His heart was beating so fast and it seemed as if it would jump out of his throat in the next second. He moved his body with great difficulty and in the next second, he heard the sizzling sound of something getting fried. When he followed the sound and looked over, those poisonous parasites that dropped to the ground had all been fried to death. The Gu Master immediately spoke. Ill talk, Ill talk! Zi Yi listened to the Gu Master revealing all the detoxification methods as she stood in the next room. Following that, she put away the virtual screen and turned to look at Elder Hu and Lu Jingye as she revealed a proud smile. How was it? My bluff was great, right? Elder Hu gave her a thumbs-up as he said, If not for the fact that I am aware youre using advanced technology, even I would believe that there are ghosts in this world. Zi Yi giggled in response. After that, she turned to look at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye said, We can only wait for Yunxiao to wake up now. When he does, well know who is behind all this. Zi Yi nodded her head. The three of them headed outside together. While walking, Zi Yi said, From my observations after changing the medicine for Yunxiao these days, his condition is very good. I feel that he will be waking up very soon. Lu Jingye felt excited deep down. In the end, he held her hand and responded with a nod. It was going to be lunchtime soon and after the three of them had walked for some distance, Elder Hu headed for the canteen. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to the small courtyard they were staying in. When they entered the living room, Lu Jingye told Zi Yi about the situation outside. The large corporations worldwide have been secretly acquiring the shares of Lu Groups subsidiaries. However, the mysterious force that appeared on the first day has stayed hidden. They really hid themselves? Zi Yi felt that the mysterious force was doing it as a cover to confuse everyone. Sure enough, Lu Jingye said, Ive been paying attention these days. The large corporation who is purchasing the shares is from Country A. Country A? Could it be that those people are connected to the higher-ups in Country A? I cant confirm that as of now. If my guess is right, that mysterious force will launch the fiercest attack tomorrow night. Have the higher-ups in the capital intervened? The Lu Group was a large corporation and the tax they paid every year accounts for 10% of the countrys GDP. Therefore, it was impossible for them to sit idly by and let the Lu Group fall. They intervened. But the situation this time is a little tricky. When Lu Jingye was in charge of the Lu Group, he had expanded into too many fields and it could be said that all the businesses worldwide were all eyeing the Lu Group. With so many corporations attacking them, coupled with the power of the mysterious force, the higher-ups could only keep the Lu Groups business that were within the country at most. This sounds good. Its exciting. The two of them had walked to the door of the dining room. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she took a step inside while Lu Jingye followed behind her. At that moment, the stove inside the room was operating and their lunch was stored in the steamer. Zi Yi sniffed the surrounding scent in the air and said, Theres stewed chicken with mushroom and my favorite bacon with winter bamboo shoots for lunch. Wow~ I want to eat a bowl and a half! Lu Jingye was amused by her words as he said, Alright. He walked over and brought out the dishes, while Zi Yi set the table with bowls and utensils. After eating a few bites, Zi Yi asked, When do you intend to take action? Tomorrow night. Zi Yi nodded her head. Ill detoxify my cousins poison tomorrow. After that, Ill have fun playing with those people and it can be considered a celebration. Lu Jingye nodded in response. After lunch, Zi Yi continued being cooped up in the lab, while Lu Jingye continued working. The day passed by in a flash. It was currently still snowing in the mountains these days. In the evening, Lu Jingye went to fetch Zi Yi from the lab and they slowly walked towards their courtyard side by side. Zi Yi played with the snow while walking and she was suddenly in the mood to have fun. She squatted down and grabbed a handful of snow as she compressed the snow into a snowball, before throwing it at the nearby three. As soon as the snowball crashed against the tree, the accumulated snow on the tree had scattered down. Lu Jingye looked at the playful Zi Yi and did not stop her. After she was done playing around, he grabbed one of her hands and put it in his pocket. We can get up early tomorrow morning to build a snowman. Chapter 627 - Doing Some Warm-Up Exercises With Lu Jingyes words, Zi Yi woke up very early the next day. When she opened her eyes, she discovered that the man next to her had yet to wake up. Looking at his sleeping appearance, Zi Yi reached out her hand and poked his lips. The very next second, a hand snaked around her waist and Lu Jingyes drowsy magnetic voice sounded next to her ear. Why did you wake up so early? Sleep for a little longer. Zi Yi hugged his neck and shook him. Didnt you say we would wake up early to build a snowman? Ah Jing, stop sleeping. Lets go and build a snowman. 1 Lu Jingye opened his eyes and said helplessly, Its only 5 a.m. As someone who wakes up at 5:30 a.m during the winter, there was no need for him to look at the clock to guess the current hour. As soon as Lu Jingye said that, he closed his eyes and hugged her tighter. Seeing that he was about to sleep again, Zi Yi moved on top of him and shook him. Jingye, 5 a.m is just right. Stop sleeping. Morning was the time when men were easily excited. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Not to mention, a certain young lady did not have any self-consciousness at all. How could Lu Jingye possibly stand how she rubbed against him? The fire within his body was ignited and a certain part of his body rose. Zi Yi immediately sensed his bodily reaction. She looked up and was met with his darker than usual eyes. Zi Yi blinked her eyes innocently and said, I didnt do it on purpose. Lu Jingyes hand on her waist reached inside her clothes and reached upwards. As his body wandered around her body, it ignited the flames of fire within the both of them. Zi Yi released a light moan and in the next second, their positions were reversed. Lu Jingye looked at her ruddy cheeks. He then lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. His hoarse voice sounded bewitching. Since you cant sleep, lets do some warm-up exercises first. But uh The following words that were about to come out of her mouth had been sealed. When Zi Yi finally walked out of the courtyard, it was almost 7 a.m in the morning. 1 She held a small shovel in her hand and walked to an area where the snow was piled up thickly. She then began piling up the snow in one place as she started making the shape. Lu Jingye stood next to her. After looking at the small hill she had piled up, he asked, What do you want to make? Zi Yi stopped to think for a moment before she said, An airship. Lu Jingye: Lu Jingye was silent for a few seconds before he silently turned around and walked elsewhere. 1 Zi Yi ignored him and continued piling up the snow. Sometime later, Lu Jingye came over once again with a big shovel in his hand. When Zi Yi stood up, she saw him gathering the snow, and not long later, a large pile of snow could be seen. She hastily walked over and said happily, Ah Jing, youre quick at piling up snow. Zi Yi glanced at the small shovel in her hand and the corner of his lips slightly curved up. You can start making your airship now. Zi Yi placed her shovel to one side and was about to start on the project. Lu Jingye pulled her back and said, Let the robots do it. We only have half an hour left. Zi Yi nodded her head and called out to some of her invisible robots. She gave them an order. Create an airship. The robots received her instructions and quickly started working on the snow. When the few managers of the base passed by the area, they were shocked by the snow sculpture. The robots had made use of various tools within them while they were working on the snow and so, the effect was that the airship looked as if it was carved out by a master. In addition, it was very large in size. It was equivalent to the size of a bungalow. They did not see Zi Yi and Lu Jingye standing opposite them when they saw the sculpture. When they were standing there, the managers were all surprised. Ji Dekun said exaggeratedly, This this could this be an airship that flew down from the skies? 1 Zhang Hongliang teased him. Why dont you say that it descended from the heavens? Ji Dekun muttered, I really had that thought in mind. I walked past here before dawn this morning and yet I didnt see such a large sculpture here. Say, who is so capable to have created such a large sculpture in such a short amount of time? Its most likely the Second Young Madam, Wang Biao said confidently, Who else other than her has the capability? As soon as Wang Biao said that, Zi Yis voice sounded from the other side. If we create a few more rockets, it would be even more similar. The few men looked at each other for a moment. Shortly afterwards, all of them walked to the opposite side of the sculpture together. Sure enough, they saw Zi Yi and Lu Jingye standing in front of the sculpture. Zi Yi was currently commanding the two robots flying in the skies to work on the sculpture. All of them could not help but think to themselves, Miss Zi is using her robots to create a snow sculpture; isnt this simply a waste of precious resources? Just then, Lu Jingye turned around and looked in their direction. The five of them immediately stood at attention and greeted them. Second Young Master, Second Young Madam. Lu Jingye nodded at them. Zi Yi tilted her head and asked with a smile, Do you want to make a snowman together? Wang Biao, Ji Dekun, Zhang Hongliang and Tian Dongquan were all tempted. Lu Yi spoke up at this moment. I am going to pick up supplies from outside. He left after he said that. The other four did not care about him and directly walked towards Zi Yi as they started piling up snow together with the robots. They remained there and played for some time before they headed to the canteen together. Elder Hu was already waiting for them there. At the sight of them walking in together, he laughed and asked, Did you all make arrangements to be late together? The weather during the winter was cold and they would usually have breakfast around 7:30 a.m. It was almost 8 a.m now. The few large men were a little embarrassed. After laughing, they went to the steamer to grab some food. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye sat together with Elder Hu. Elder Hu was already in the middle of his meal. There was porridge, steamed buns, and two plates filled with different food in front of him. He asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, what plans do you have today? When the medicinal ingredients I requested arrive, Ill prepare the medicine first before meeting that Gu Master. Do you still have something to discuss that you havent already asked him? The Gu Master was really frightened to death by Zi Yi yesterday and he had revealed all the methods of creating the parasites and detoxification in the end. Elder Hu thought that the Gu Master was already useless to them. I still want to ask him how they had planted so many parasites in a single persons body and yet, that person remained normal. There is someone like that? Elder Hu was a little surprised. Wasnt it said that only a single parasite can be planted in a single persons body? Thats right. But the housekeeper next to Ah Jings Grandfather had been planted with several different parasites. Chang Ping? Elder Hu listened to Zi Yis brief explanation about the recent situation in the Lu Family. He furrowed his brow and said emotionally, Chang Ping was the most loyal person in the Lu Family. How could he have possibly betrayed Patriarch Lu? Zi Yi thought for a moment and told him her guess. Its possible that the person we thought is Chang Ping, is not actually the original housekeeper. Elder Hu agreed with her. Its possible. With how developed science and technology currently are, perhaps Chang Ping had been killed ages ago and that person is a Gu Master. A Gu Master was able to carry different types of parasites. Just then, the four managers brought the food over for them. Zi Yi did not continue talking about it and everyone started having breakfast together. After breakfast, Lu Jingye headed to the office to get work done. Zi Yi and Elder Hu went to take a look at Lu Yunxiao. Shortly after, Lu Yi arrived with the medicinal ingredients and she went to the concocting room. Chapter 628 - When Women Become Ruthless, They Are Even More Terrifying Than Men! After spending quite some time, Zi Yi finished making the antidote for the love parasite and fed Dou Xiangling. Looking at Dou Xiangling lying on the bed, Zi Yi made a promise. Cousin, after the poison in your body is detoxified, Ill treat your heart. Because the love parasite had resided in Dou Xianglings heart, it had caused her heart to be in a bad condition. The antidote Zi Yi had created had undergone her special processing. The efficiency of the medicinal ingredients had been fully brought out and there was no need to imagine how effective the medicine was. Two hours later, Dou Xianglings complexion returned to a healthy color. Elder Hu looked at Dou Xiangling lying over there on the bed and sighed once again. Little Zis medical skills far surpass everyones in the medical field. If you were to put all your mind into medicine, the medicine and medical equipment of our country would rise to the top in the medical field in the shortest time possible. Zi Yi shook her head. This is only an interest of mine. I dont intend to put all my attention and time into this field. Elder Hu deliberately sulked. Being a doctor benefits mankind. Why cant you put all your time and attention into this? Zi Yi corrected him. All the things I know can benefit mankind. Elder Hu: / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Unexpectedly, he had no words to refute her. 1 Zi Yi gave him a grin. Elder Hu ended up smiling and said, After Yunxiao wakes up, Ill make a trip down to M.Uni. It just so happens that I previously received an invitation from M.Uni. Zi Yi nodded her head. Sure. Ill introduce my teacher to you then. Your teacher? Who is it? Professor Tang. Tang Qingyang. Elder Hu looked at Zi Yi with a strange expression. Zi Yi found his expression weird and asked, Whats wrong? Could it be that the both of you are enemies? Elder Hu could not maintain his slightly serious expression anymore and started laughing as he scolded her. You lass, what are you thinking about in that head of yours? Im only surprised that you are Tang Qingyangs student. Hes a national treasure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. The most important thing is that we have the same teacher. Speaking of this, Elder Hu sighed. The world is really small. The both of them continued chatting on this topic for some time before Zi Yi went out to prepare some medicinal ingredients to treat Dou Xianglings heart. Elder Hu simply stood next to her and acted as her assistant. When they were having lunch in the afternoon, Tian Dongquan who was responsible for guarding Zhang Hanyu came to inform Zi Yi. Zhang Hanyus a little out of his mind. He keeps holding onto that rat. Zi Yi sneered. He will definitely hug it without letting it go. That rat is related to his life and hes someone who is afraid of dying. Elder Hu thought of how Zhang Hanyu threatened Zi Yi back then and he came to a conclusion. So it can be said that the more a person says they arent afraid of dying, the more they are afraid of death. Zi Yi continued sneering. Where has the courage he once had, when he threatened me, gone? Since hes so afraid of dying, why dont I keep him on the verge of dying? What do you plan to do? Release that rat and let Zhang Hanyu slowly look for it in the mountains. When the managers heard what she said, they could not help but shiver. As expected of Zi Yi, even if you offend anyone, you should not offend a woman. When they become ruthless, they are even more terrifying than men! Lu Jingye would certainly support all her decisions. Ill get someone to release the rat shortly. Elder Hu interrupted and asked, If you release Zhang Hanyu, what if he reveals the situation here? Dont worry. He wont be able to escape the area under our control. Zi Yi had set up a magnetic field here and other than them, no one was able to exit or come in. Elder Hu was relieved by that. When Tian Dongquan went in to drag out Zhang Hanyu, who was holding onto the rat for dear life, his expression thoroughly collapsed when Tian Dongquan snatched the rat out of his grip. What are you doing? Give it back to me! Tian Dongquan looked at him coldly and in the next second, he knocked him out. He then held onto the rat with one hand and carried Zhang Hanyu in another as he went outside. Tian Dongquan had thrown Zhang Hanyu at the back of the mountain. After waking him up, he let him see the rat running towards the mountains. Before Zhang Hanyu managed to react, he saw the rat scuttling into the mountains. He immediately rolled about in an attempt to get up and chased after the rat. Tian Dongquan turned on the tracker on the rat and Zhang Hanyu before he returned back to the base. As for what would happen to Zhang Hanyu, there was no need for them to guess his ending. After resolving Zhang Hanyu, Zi Yi went to ask about the housekeepers situation in the afternoon. The moment the Gu Master saw Zi Yi, it was as if he had seen a ghost and he then revealed everything he knew after she asked him her question. Someone who has several different parasites on him would either be a Gu Master or a poison man. Poison men are people a Gu Master uses to cultivate their parasites. The Gu Master would find humans and lock them up in a place with other poisonous insects for a period of time and no food or drinks would be given to them. Those who end up surviving would become a poison man. When she returned to the courtyard at night, Zi Yi told Lu Jingye the information she managed to force out from the Gu Master. The more she said, the angrier she got. Creating poison men is forbidden and yet, these people dare to use this forbidden technique in order to cultivate more parasites! Lu Jingye thought for a moment and said, After you have worked out all the antidotes for the parasites, we can inform the higher ups about this and let them come forward to resolve the problem. Zi Yi had similar thoughts as him. The two of them chatted for some time and just as she was planning to wash up before heading to bed, her wristwatch suddenly started beeping. Zi Yis eyes brightened and she grabbed Lu Jingyes hand as she said excitedly, Ah Jing, Yunxiao is awake! What? To think there would be a day when Lu Jingye was at a loss for words. Zi Yi pulled him and they headed outside. Yunxiao is awake. Lets go and have a look. Lu Jingye recovered his senses and grabbed her hand as they started running forward in large strides. After running for some time, he was worried that Zi Yi was unable to keep up with his pace. He stopped and said to her, Yiyi, climb on my back, Ill carry you. Zi Yi looked at his excited expression and did not say anything. She moved round to his back and climbed on when he crouched down. Lu Jingye carried her and supported her lower thighs with both hands before he stood up and started running. While running, he said, Lower your head, dont catch a cold. Ok. Lu Jingyes speed was very fast. He did not slow down in the slightest just because he was carrying Zi Yi. Soon, both of them arrived at the lab. When they entered the ward, they were met with Lu Yunxiao who opened his eyes at that moment. Lu Yunxiao and Lu Jingyes eyes were slightly similar. Both of their eyes were pitch-black, but Lu Jingyes gaze was gentle, while Lu Yunxiaos gaze had a sharp chill to it. Lu Jingye put down Zi Yi and made eye contact with Lu Yunxiao. It took him a few seconds to open his mouth and he said with a hoarse voice, Yunxiao. Lu Yunxiao stared at Lu Jingye and two seconds later, he blinked his eyes. Lu Jingye smiled and said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, Yunxiao responded to me. The current Lu Jingye was as happy as a child. Zi Yi nodded her hand and grabbed his hand. She noticed that his hands were slightly trembling. The corner of her lips curled up and she announced. Yunxiao has completely recovered. Lu Jingye had the biggest smile on his face. He pulled Zi Yi next to him and said to Lu Lu Yunxiao, Yunxiao, this is my wife and your sister-in-law It was your sister-in-law who saved you. Lu Yunxiao looked toward Zi Yi and blinked. Zi Yi smiled and greeted him. 1 Chapter 629 - Lu Yunxiao Wakes Up Lu Jingye asked Zi Yi, Yiyi, when can Yunxiao come out now that he has woken up? Theres no rush. Let him soak in the solution for another two days, so that he can better adapt to his body. Having said that, she turned to Lu Yunxiao and said, You should try to slowly move your body during these next two days. As long as you are able to do a full rotation inside, it means its alright for you to come out. Lu Yunxiao clearly wanted to come out of the container filled with nutrient solution. He tried moving as soon as he heard what she said. However, he only managed to move two of his fingers even after trying hard. His expression looked cold, and clearly, he was anxious. Lu Jingye comforted him. Dont be in a rush. Youve been in a coma for several months and all your physical functions are at a standstill. You need to spend some time to adapt first. Lu Yunxiao blinked at him. Zi Yi said, If you are tired, go ahead and sleep first. Its good for you to have more sleep. Lu Yunxiao immediately closed his eyes after hearing what she said. 1 Zi Yi and Lu Jingye looked at him closing his eyes. They remained there looking at him a while more before they left. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. After coming out of the lab, Lu Jingye took out his phone and made a phone call. Zi Yi turned her head and looked in his direction. Even though his expression seemed calm, she could discern that he was rather excited from his movements. After the call was connected, Lu Jingye said, Father, Yunxiao has awakened. Zi Yi heard the sound of an object dropping on the floor from the other end of the call. Sometime later, Lu Jingye said, Yiyi asked him to remain soaking in the nutrient solution for another two days Yes, after he comes out and trains for a while, well come back right away I know the war will start tomorrow night Okay. Lu Jingye hung up the phone and turned to Zi Yi. Father told us to return after the New Year. Zi Yi nodded her head. My cousins heart would more or less be repaired by that time. It would be just in time if we went back then. More importantly, when the problem in the Lu Group comes to an end, Lu Jingye would be able to reveal his talents in the business industry when they went back. Will you be taking over all the overseas subsidiaries of the Lu Group? In fact, Zi Yi had taken a fancy to several of the subsidiaries. Lu Jingye guessed her thoughts and said, If you like them, Ill put them under your name. Zi Yi tilted her head in his direction. Lu Jingye held her hand and said, I will only work for you in the future. 1 Zi Yi smiled. Alright. The two people held hands and slowly returned to their accommodation. We will certainly scare many people when we return. When she thought of that scene, the corner of her lips could not help but curve up. A smile had also crept up on Lu Jingyes lips. 1 However, will there be people who manage to guess that youre the person behind the scenes if you take action tonight? No. I will take action only after that mysterious force attacks. They will only think that the higher-ups of other countries had also joined in the fight. The next morning, when Zi Yi was headed to the lab, she was met with Elder Hu who was running towards her at a fast speed. Before Zi Yi had the chance to open her mouth, Elder Hu hastily waved at her. Little Zi, hurry up! Zi Yi walked over with large strides. Elder Hu immediately revealed a bright smile as he said excitedly while panting, Little Zi, the Young Master has woken up! He opened his eyes! Zi Yi looked at how Elder Hu was so excited that he was jumping up and down. She smiled and nodded her head. He woke up last night. It was rather late at that time so we didnt inform you. Elder Hu was not angry and he said, Its great that he has woken up. To think that we really managed to cure a patient who was brain dead. Tears welled up in his eyes when Elder Hu said that. Ive lived for such a long time and if not because of Little Zi, I wouldnt have ever imagined that we would be able to accomplish this. Zi Yi giggled and said, Elder Hu, you can go ahead and think big in the future. As long as you dare to imagine it, we can certainly accomplish it! Elder Hu nodded his head heavily and said, Okay! When Elder Hu saw Lu Yunxiao opening his eyes, he ran out in excitement. Zi Yi and Elder Hu made their way back inside and upon making eye contact with Lu Yunxiaos pitch-black eyes, Elder Hu suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He could only put on a composed expression as he said, Its good that youve woken up. It means that you have completely recovered. Lu Yunxiao looked toward Zi Yi. Zi Yi smiled and said, We will come over in the morning and evening to check on your physical indicators. You should try moving around when you wake up during these two days. If you are able to do a full rotation in two days time, youll be able to come out, otherwise you can stay in the nutrient solution for another two days. Dont be in a rush. Lu Yunxiao blinked his eyes. Zi Yi and Elder Hu started checking up on his physical indicators. They finished the check half an hour later. Zi Yi wanted to head over to the other room to check up on her cousin and so, she informed Elder Hu of this. Dou Xianglings heart had been gnawed on and in order to treat it, it was not something that could be repaired in a day or two. Zi Yi looked at her heart using the CT scan. In her mind, she quickly thought about the fastest way to repair Dou Xianglings heart. After numerous years of development, the simplest and fastest way to repair ones heart in the interstellar era was to cultivate a new heart. It would only take a week to cultivate a new heart in the interstellar era. However, the various equipment in the current era was lacking and Zi Yi could only use a more backwards method. The day passed by quickly. After dinner, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye returned to their place of residence. They brought up a virtual screen at the same time as they prepared for tonights celebration. The outside world. Many leaders in the business industry had gotten wind of the opportunity and started to make preparations in advance several days back. The whole financial sector will be in chaos tonight. Not only will the Lu Group be divided up, but there will also definitely be many people who will make use of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters. As to whether we can make huge profits, it would depend on everyone here. Many of the leaders of various large corporations said such a speech during the meeting with various top executives. Everyone was very excited. However, the Lu Group had fallen into immense anxiety at that moment. In particular, the Eldest Master. He had called for all the Lu Family members back home. While pacing back and forth, he stopped and looked at everyone as he said with a heavy voice, Think of a way or do something! I can no longer handle it and the higher-ups said that they can only keep the Lu Groups businesses within the country. Is the Lu Group going to fall just like that? His eyes turned red as he said that. Dont you all understand how important the Lu Group is to our Lu Family? There are many people outside waiting for us to fall! 1 Everyone remained silent at this moment. The majority of the Lu Family members were in the army and so how could they possibly understand anything about the business world. Eldest Master Lu turned his attention to Second Master Lu at this moment. Second Master Lu said with an indifferent expression, Dont look at me. In my family, no one is knowledgeable about this other than Jingye. Then contact him! Dont tell me you intend to see the Lu Group get swallowed up? Eldest Master Lu flew into a rage. Ha! Mrs. Lu sneered and said sarcastically, Dont think of my son whenever youre in trouble. He has already passed on everything to the first house and he no longer has the rights to manage the Lu Group. I can immediately return all the authority to him. In your dreams. The Lu Group was messed up by your son and so why should my son wipe his ass?! 1 Second sister-in-law, how could you say that The First Madam could not stay still any longer and wanted to refute her. 1 Chapter 630 - Incoming Storm Mrs. Lu gave her a cold look. Did I say anything wrong? In the beginning, you and your son had tried every means possible to take away the Lu Group from my son. What did you say at that time? Whatever my son can accomplish, your son can do so even better? Eldest sister-in-law, doesnt it hurt your pride to say what you said earlier? The First Madam furrowed her eyebrows and her eyes blazed with rage as her chest heaved up and down. She originally planned to argue with Mrs. Lu, but at the thought of how her son had to rely on Zi Yi for treatment in the future, she could only endure all her anger. Mrs. Lu was surprised at the First Madams reaction. The First Madam was very competitive and she could not bear to suffer any injustice in the slightest. However, she had actually swallowed her words. But even so, she had to make some things clear. Big Brother, dont always rely on our Jingye to do something. Other than him contacting us, we are unable to contact him at all Whats more, you also know the situation these days. If our phone call was to be monitored, you also know how serious the consequences would be. After she said her piece, she looked at how ugly the Eldest Master Lus expression became, and yet, he was unable to refute her. She felt an inexplicable refreshing feeling deep down inside. In particular, Third Master Lu even said, If we are unable to keep our overseas businesses, then so be it. The Third Master Lu who was a full-on military person did not have much concept of money at all. Our family has enough money to spend. Whats the use of earning so much money? Whats more, its impossible for everyone to be good at business and if we dont have the ability, dont take on what you cant manage, or else in the end, we will end up with nothing. His words seemed as if he was complaining about his eldest brothers family. Eldest Master Lu and the First Madam were extremely furious deep down, but they could not find anything to say to refute his words. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Everyone fell into silence once again. Bermuda Triangle. The Bermuda Triangle had also been rather lively these past few days. Originally, several local big shots had fought behind the scenes to fight for business, but suddenly there came along a God of Wealth. Everyone had come up with all sorts of ideas in order to get the God of Wealth to remain. The God of Wealth in question was Rick. 1 Rick had been staying there all this time and his motive was to wait for Lu Jingye to make his way to Em Country. When he heard the news of Lu Jingyes car accident, he did not believe it at all. He said to one of the big shots named Raptor, Its impossible that hes dead. Hes someone who would think ten steps ahead before he takes a single step. He must have guessed something would happen to him when something happened to the Lu Family. He should have also anticipated the car accident that night and made plans in advance. Also, you shouldnt underestimate that woman next to him. Shes someone who is knowledgeable in multiple fields and she would not let Lu Jingye sit in a car that would crash from a slight bump. Raptor was surprised. If thats the case, why did he look on helplessly as the Lu Group got swallowed up? It hasnt been swallowed up yet though, has it? Rick motioned for the bodyguard standing behind him to pour alcohol for him. After the alcohol was poured for him, he lifted the cup and took a sip before he continued talking, If my guess is right, the mysterious force will launch a full-on attack on the Lu Group tonight and many people will join in the fight. When the time comes, as long as someone manages to resist that mysterious force, it would definitely mean that Lu Jingye has taken action. What about you? Do you not intend to take action? Raptor did not believe that Rick was not eyeing those subsidiaries under the Lu Group. I Of course, I will take action. Speaking of this, Rick suddenly laughed. His laughter was extremely sly. Ill wait for Lu Jingye to take action and when hes dealing with that mysterious force, Ill take over that Jewelry company from his hands. 1 Raptor gave Rick a thumbs-up and said, Mr. Rick deserves to be the President of UP Group. Your way of doing things will certainly cause Lu Jingye to be unprepared and be unable to retaliate. Ha! Rick swirled the cup in his hands and his eyes were shining with a cold glint. If Im right, that mysterious force is the higher-ups of a certain country. How can he as an individual, possibly fight against and compete with a country? Whats more he doesnt have much funds now at all. Yes, thats right Even if Lu Jingye is alive and no matter how capable he is in business, he doesnt have funds in his hand. If he wishes to win this economic war, he is nothing if hes without money. Speaking of this, both of them laughed at the same time. Hahahaha After they had their fill of laughing, Rick suddenly asked, Where are those two from the capital? Raptor thought for a moment and said, They are at Tian Bas place. I heard that they wanted to earn money from Tian Ba and were directly detained at his place. A glint flashed past Ricks eyes and he signaled for Raptor to come closer. After Raptor came closer, Rick said to him, Find a way to get these two people here. They are from the capitals eight aristocratic families, the He Family, and the Ouyang Family. If these two people are used well, itll be very easy for us to make our way into the capital in the future. Raptor returned to his seat with a smile and immediately called for one of his men. Head over to Tian Bas place and ask for those two individuals. If he refuses to hand them over, tell him this Everyone was gearing up for the fight as they thought of showing their hands and fishing in troubled waters tonight. 10 p.m imperial time. It was the time when young people went out to have fun at the capitals nightlife. However, in the invisible financial circle, strings of numbers that numerous people could not hope to accumulate in their lifetimes had been floating around in the virtual world or had either evaporated. The top management of all the corporations worldwide were all stationed in the conference room with a computer in front of them. Their fingers were all on the keyboard as they typed at a fast speed, for fear that someone else would take the lead if they were just a second too slow. 11 p.m imperial time. Inside the highest floor of the Lu Groups headquarters. For the first time ever, the three brothers of the Lu Family were all present together. The Lu Groups executives were all already under great pressure these days, and under the cold gazes of the Lu Family brothers, they felt an even greater immense amount of pressure. Coupled with the fact that the Lu Group was getting attacked by the outside world, many of them broke out into cold sweats. In particular, Eldest Master Lu commanded them. These subsidiaries must be kept! He then listed several subsidiaries from different industries. These were the most profitable subsidiaries of the Lu Group, and it was also what other people wanted to swallow. The group of executives rapidly typed on their keyboards as their brains worked at high speeds. Finally, someone could not take the pressure anymore and closed his eyes. His body leaned to one side and he fell down. Quick, send him to the medical room. Second Master Lu quickly called for the bodyguards to carry him away. After the man was carried away, Second Master Lu furrowed his brow and said to Eldest Master Lu, Big Brother, we cant continue like this. Their bodies wont be able to withstand this. Eldest Master Lu looked grim and a few seconds later, he said to a bodyguard behind him, Let the doctor prepare glucose and oxygen tanks. Everyone must guard the Lu Group tonight! The headquarters of the Lu Group had a specialized clinic that occupied an entire floor. The doctors on shift there were all famous and the medical equipment was also top class. Be it in personnel or equipment, the clinic was equivalent to a big hospital. Soon, a group of doctors and nurses arrived. The nurses had started inserting the glucose packs for everyone in a skilled manner. A few minutes later, the group of executives finally felt better. At 12 a.m. Someone spoke up in an anxious voice. Not good! Theres a powerful force that is currently purchasing the Lu Groups overseas shares at an extremely fast speed. We are unable to stop them anymore. Chapter 631 - Zi Yi and Lu Jingye Taking Action Together In the Economic War. The mysterious force was very strong and the abundance of its funds had reached a terrifying degree. Not only the Lu Group were unable to resist them. Even with the higher-ups sending people to help, they were unable to resist them. There were many people who had keenly perceived something. It is simply impossible for a multinational corporation of several international groups to have such a massive amount of funds entering the market. Could it be that some other countrys government is trying to destroy the Lu Group? Why didnt the capitals higher-ups increase the inflow of funds? Its possible that even they do not have that ability! The big Boss of a multinational group, who had keenly detected the change, had immediately ordered for their subordinates to stop the attack. We cant interfere anymore or else the company itself will be at risk. However, some other Bosses had a differing opinion. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. This is the perfect opportunity, increase our funds. We just have to take down the Lu Groups XX subsidiary company. This economic war was going from bad to worse and all the financial circles around the globe were involved. However, that mysterious force was moving around with ease. Just when many forces jumped in and got involved, they discovered that they had fallen into the trap of the mysterious force. Not good, that mysterious force is not only aiming for the Lu Group. They are also aiming for us! Those who had fallen into the trap were frightened and hastily commanded their subordinates to protect their home base. Imperial time, 3 a.m in the morning. It was extremely silent, as it was the time when most people had fallen into a deep sleep. The Lu Groups overseas industries were being lost with each passing minute and the three brothers of the Lu Family were all livid. Their expressions were extremely terrifying. Were finished. This time around, the Lu Group is really finished. Eldest Master Lu could only watch on as their subsidiary companies were attacked one by one. He no longer appeared as stern as before and he was immersed in an unspeakable frustration, while he looked as if he was extremely depressed. The expressions of Second Master Lu and Third Master Lu were not much better either. Even though Third Master Lu did not understand business, at the sight of how the various executives appeared dejected, he also knew what the Lu Group had lost. Things seemed to have reached a foregone conclusion. But at this moment, the mysterious force suddenly stopped. Immediately afterwards, another two powerful forces entered the fray. Even though the two forces seemed to be approaching in a gentle manner, one of them was extremely powerful, while the other was like an autumn wind that swept away all the fallen leaves, as it left nothing behind wherever it went. Who has gotten involved now? To think that they had stopped that powerful mysterious force! This doesnt make sense. Its clear that the mysterious force is the government of a certain country, its impossible that they would be forced to stop by two other forces? Could it be that two other countries have also gotten involved? No, it doesnt look like it! But who would have the capability to do so? Even if Lu Jingye was still around, he couldnt possibly have managed to do that? Even if Lu Jingye was around, he doesnt have such a strong financial backing to stop that mysterious force! Inside the secret base. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye each faced a virtual screen in front of them. They were seated with their backs facing each other. Ever since 10 p.m last night, they had only exchanged a few sentences. However, every sentence gave the other party extremely important information. Lu Jingye was responsible for dealing with the entire financial circle, while Zi Yi was responsible for being his financial backing. At 2 a.m in the morning. Lu Jingye said, Yiyi, I need financial backing that is greater than the national treasury of Country A. The corner of her lips curved up and her ten slender fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard as she said, I will lend out money from the treasury of five different countries, one after the other, in half an hours time. Get ready. Alright. Following that, neither of them spoke to each other again. However, no one knew that with the black technology from the future, Zi Yi had soundlessly misappropriated the national treasury of five different countries to allow Lu Jingye to compete with Country A, along with the whole financial circle around the world. At 3 a.m, Lu Jingye had forced the mysterious power to stop. At the same time, trillions of dollars were lost from Country As national treasury. In addition, the funds of many large corporations who got involved in this war began to evaporate at a shocking speed. At 3:30 a.m in the morning, the worlds stock market had plunged. The entire financial circle fell into a great panic. At 4 a.m, the economic war finally came to an end. The Lu Group who had been eyed up by everyone for so long failed to hold on and many other companies had also declared bankruptcy the next day. The worlds financial circle had a great movement after that and there was a great shuffle. More than half of the worlds top 100 companies had been replaced overnight. It did not take long for a technology company called [Future] to leap up the rankings and become the number one in the world. Of course that was another story for the future. 1 At 4:30 a.m in the morning. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye turned off their virtual screens. Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, When you were busy, Rick wanted to attack the Song Jewelry and so I sent him a big gift. There was no need for him to think to already know what the big gift was that his wife had sent Rick. He merely responded with a nod and stood up as he walked over to her. Zi Yi reached out her hands to him and pouted. Ah Jing, my hands are sore. She had been typing on the keyboard for the entire night and even if her hands were not really sore, she still had to pretend and act spoiled. Lu Jingye squatted in front of her and massaged her hands in a loving manner. Zi Yi looked at him, who appeared very calm, and she asked with a giggle, Youre now the richest man in the world once again. How are you feeling? Lu Jingye did not even look up as he corrected her. Its not me. Youre the richest one. He paused for two seconds before he continued to say, Im only working for you. Zi Yi continued to giggle. After she had her laugh, she pulled out one of her hands from his and placed it on his cheek. Then Ill give you a good salary in the future. No need. Lu Jingyes chivalry came out and he said, I will be able to support you with the salary I earn when I give lectures at M.Uni in the future. Then what do we do with all that money? Dont you like counting numbers? You can count them when youre bored. Zi Yi thought about it and unexpectedly felt that this was a good idea. She pulled out her other hand and snaked it around his neck before leaning towards him and giving him a peck on the lips. She continued to act spoiled. Ah Jing, Im so tired and sleepy. Wrap your arms around my neck and hold on to me tightly, Lu Jingye said. After Zi Yi held on to him firmly, he stood up and carried her together. He grabbed her by the waist and picked her up in a princess carry. While walking, he said, You can sleep for a few more hours tomorrow. I wont wake you up. Zi Yi closed her eyes and leaned her head against his chest as she responded with a nod. By the time Lu Jingye carried Zi Yi into the bedroom, she had already fallen asleep. Lu Jingye gently laid her on the bed, and removed her shoes before he took out his mobile phone and headed outside. He still had plenty of aftermath work to do. When Zi Yi woke up again, it was around 3 p.m in the afternoon. She subconsciously touched the area beside her. There was no one there. She got up and washed herself. When she opened the bedroom door, she saw Lu Jingye leaning against the sofa, as he had fallen asleep. She hastily turned around and went back into the bedroom and took a blanket as she gently covered Lu Jingye with the blanket. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingye had opened his eyes at that moment. Zi Yi said discontentedly, Why are you sleeping here? Lu Jingye sat up and removed the blanket as he said, I was only closing my eyes slightly to take a rest. Zi Yi sat next to him, grabbed his wrists, and checked his pulse. She furrowed her eyebrows. You have been on edge these past few days. She then stood up and pulled him up along with her. Go to bed first, while Ill cook some tonic soup for you. Chapter 632 - He’s So Thin-Skinned Zi Yi left only after making sure that Lu Jingye had fallen asleep. When she came out from the courtyard, she did not expect to see Elder Hu walking back and forth outside the entrance with his hands behind his back. Elder Hu was not only pacing back and forth outside. He was also looking at the entrance from time to time. When he saw Zi Yi opening the door and making her way outside, his eyes brightened, and he walked over in large strides. Little Zi, youve finally come out. Zi Yi laughed and said, Elder Hu, dont tell me youve been pacing around here for quite some time? Not really. I just arrived too. Elder Hu originally came over to call for Zi Yi, but he just so happened to hear Zi Yi forcing Lu Jingye to sleep. He guessed that Lu Jingye did not sleep last night and so, he waited for her outside. Little Zi, hurry and follow me to the lab. Third Young Master Lu might be able to do a flip. When Elder Hu said that, his expression and tone of voice contained unconcealed excitement. Zi Yi wanted to say that she had yet to eat but when she saw how excited Elder Hu was, she said, Then give me a minute while I go get some bread and milk. Lu Jingye had thought in advance that she might not have time to have a meal and so, he prepared milk and bread in the living room for her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Elder Hu nodded his head. Go, go grab them. Zi Yi picked up the milk and bread before she made her way out. On the way, she started discussing Lu Yunxiao with Elder Hu. When they arrived at the lab, Zi Yi had just finished the milk and bread. She threw the tissue in the trash bin next to her. Just when she was about to enter the lab together with Elder Hu, she saw Lu Yi walking over in large strides. Elder Hu, Second Young Madam. The both of them stopped and turned to look at Lu Yi. Lu Yi said, I wish to go in with you two. Zi Yi nodded her head. Sure. Yunxiao should be coming out later and you can come in to help. A trace of excitement flashed across Lu Yis expressionless face. He nodded in response and followed the both of them inside. Lu Yunxiao was currently looking at the door with his pitch-black eyes. When he saw the three of them walking in, his eyes lit up immediately. Elder Hu, Zi Yi, and Lu Yi came closer to where he was. Lu Yi looked at Lu Yunxiao and called out with a trembling voice, Leader. Lu Yunxiao gave him a nod. All the words seemed to have been said despite the silence. Shortly after, Lu Yunxiao turned to look at Zi Yi and Elder Hu with an expectant gaze. Zi Yi and Elder Hu made eye contact. Elder Hu said to Lu Yunxiao, Dont be so anxious. Wait for us to check your physical indicators first. Zi Yi added and said, Dont be in a rush to do strenuous exercises when you come out. Its normal to feel physically weak, as it has been a very long time since you have exercised. Lu Yunxiao nodded his head in response. Zi Yi walked to the controller and quickly operated it. Some time later, a mechanical voice sounded. All indicators are in the normal range. Zi Yi stopped what she was doing and turned to Lu Yunxiao. Ill open the lid to the container now. Try to come out on your own later. If you cant get used to breathing, go back into the medicine solution. Repeat this a few times and youll get used to it. Lu Yunxiao nodded his head again. Zi Yi tapped on the button to open the container. Immediately after, the lid to the container slowly moved to the side before it slowly descended and reached the floor. Zi Yi said, You can slowly try to come out now. Lu Yunxiao did not immediately rush to climb out of the solution. Instead, he followed what Zi Yi said and slowly came out of the solution. The first time, he felt a little uncomfortable and went back into the solution. The second time, he got accustomed to the air and revealed his entire head. Lu Yunxiao and Lu Jingye resembled each other around 60% and both of them were the type of people that would stand out amongst the crowd. However, the image Lu Jingye gave off was similar to the warm sun in spring, while Lu Yunxiao was like the gales that blew in winter. The feeling that the both of them gave off was vastly different. After Lu Yunxiao exposed his head to the air, he remained in the nutrient solution for two more minutes before he propped both his hands on the opening, as he planned to come out. Lu Yi walked over to the side and helped him. However, when Lu Yunxiao was about to come out, his gaze suddenly turned towards Zi Yi. Shortly after he said, Go get me a towel. As Lu Yunxiao had not spoken for a long time, his voice sounded extremely hoarse, similar to that of the sandpaper scratching over a surface. Lu Yi immediately understood his meaning. He hastily removed his outerwear and said, Leader, theres no towel here. Please make do with my outerwear first. Lu Yunxiao nodded, propped himself up, and stepped onto the ground with Lu Yis help. At the same time, Lu Yi wrapped his outerwear around his waist. Zi Yi and Elder Hu looked at both of them with bright gazes as Zi Yi muttered, Hes so thin-skinned. Elder Hu knocked on Zi Yis head and said, You lass. As his sister-in-law, this is his respect towards you. Zi Yi covered her forehead and continued to mutter, In my eyes, hes only a patient right now. Elder Hu had no words to refute. When Lu Yunxiao stepped onto the ground, his body still felt a little weak and Lu Yi had to support his weight. Zi Yi and Elder Hu walked over to where he was. Lu Yunxiao was drenched in the nutrient solution which made his face look even more chiseled. In particular, those eyes of his gave off a natural look of indifference. Due to the nutrients provided by the nutrient solution, his gaze had become brighter. He looked at Zi Yi and opened his mouth. Clearly, he was still unaccustomed to calling her sister-in-law. He paused for a while before he managed to get the words out. Sister-in-law. Zi Yi smiled and nodded at him as she said, Ah Jing didnt sleep for the entire night and only fell asleep earlier on. I made him go to sleep and if you wish to meet him, you can come to our courtyard during dinner time. She then turned to Lu Yi and said, You can help Yunxiao to take a shower and get dressed. Alright. There was a washroom just right beside them. Lu Jingye had already gotten Lu Yunxiaos clothes prepared over there. Zi Yi and Elder Hu waited for Lu Yunxiao to come out after taking a shower. Zi Yi continued to talk to him, Before tomorrow morning, theres no need for you to eat. The nutrients from the nutrient solution are being absorbed inside your body and if you are thirsty, you can drink some water. However, dont drink cold water. Your stomach wont be able to adapt to the cold water. Ok. Zi Yi thought that Lu Yunxiao would leave to take a rest first. She did not expect him to say, I can I go to your courtyard and wait for my brother? Lu Yunxiao looked cold on the outside, but those eyes of his were very bright. It should be that he had purposely hidden his indifference and right now, he looked like a big child who wanted to see his older brother right away. 1 In addition, he looked handsome and so who could possibly reject his request? Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Follow me. Shortly afterwards, she led him outside. When Lu Yunxiao walked out of the lab and saw snow all around him, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Its already winter! Yes. Youve been in a coma for at least five months. 1 Lu Yunxiao lowered his eyes and concealed the emotions in his gaze. On the way to their courtyard, no one spoke a single word. When they arrived outside, Lu Yunxiao prevented Lu Yi from supporting him further while he went in together with Zi Yi to wait for Lu Jingye. Zi Yi got him to sit on the sofa and she said, Ah Jing just fell asleep not too long ago. Let him sleep until dinner time at the very least. If you have anything to ask, you can ask me instead. Lu Yunxiao opened his mouth and looked at her, but ended up closing it in the end. Zi Yi: Could it be that this person did not know what to say to her? Zi Yi waited for some time and when she saw that Lu Yunxiao was still silent, she said, Forget it, if you dont know what to say to me, you can wait here alone. Theres boiled water over there and you can just help yourself. Zi Yi still had to go and prepare tonic soup for Lu Jingye. After she said her piece, she left Lu Yunxiao alone. Chapter 634 - Lu Jingye Said: Yiyi is My Sunshine After the meal, the three of them had a video call with Second Master Lu and Mrs. Lu. Lu Yunxiao looked at his parents who seemed older than in his memories and his voice unconsciously trembled. Father, Mother. As soon as Mrs. Lu heard Lu Yunxiaos voice, her tears flowed out uncontrollably. She hastily used a silk handkerchief to wipe her tears and said with a smile, Yunxiao, you have finally woken up. Im sorry to have made the two of you worry. It doesnt matter as long as you are okay. Mrs. Lu wiped her tears with a smile. She then reached out her hand to touch the screen. Even though she knew that she could not touch the real person, she felt assured deep down. Lu Jianlin patted her on the shoulder. He looked at Lu Yunxiao with a stern expression to conceal his excitement deep down and said, Take good care of yourself over there. Dont be in a rush to return. We will handle the matters outside. Lu Yunxiao opened his mouth. He originally wanted to say something, but he could not manage to say anything because he felt emotional and ended up nodding his head. Zi Yi looked at Lu Yunxiaos reaction and turned to Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu, and said with a smile, Dad, Mom, you can rest assured. Ah Jing and I will take care of him so well that he will grow fat and round before we send him to you. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The two of them looked at Zi Yi and traces of gratitude flashed across their eyes. Lu Jianlin said to her solemnly, Little Zi, thank you. Whats there to thank me for? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked puzzled. We are a family and its my responsibility to cure my younger brothers illness. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she smiled and asked Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, is what I have said right? Lu Jingye resisted the urge to pull her into his arms and nodded. Yes. Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu revealed a smile at the same time. Following that, Lu Jingye told Lu Jianlin about what Lu Yunxiao told him. Lu Jianlin had a serious expression after he heard the story. I will immediately report this matter to the people above. He then added. Yunxiao must train his body and only return after he has fully recovered. He felt that there must still be people from Country A lurking in the capital. Lu Jingye responded with a nod. Yiyi will formulate a targeted rehabilitation training program for Yunxiao during this period of time. That would be for the best. Lu Jianlin told them about the current outside situation. Since the global economic war went haywire last night, the stocks of many companies have plummeted today. All the overseas subsidiary companies of the Lu Group have been lost and we are completely removed from the placement of the top 100 companies in the world. Lu Jianlin was very calm when he said this. He clearly knew that his son had taken action last night. However, he did not ask anything or bring up anything. He only said, Its better this way. The first family is unable to manage such a large multinational group and now that they are only responsible for the business within the country, it shouldnt be much of a problem. Lu Jingye responded with a nod and did not bring up what happened last night either. The two of them chatted for a while before Lu Jianlin suddenly asked, Little Zi, are you able to cure someone from the parasite now? Yes. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and said, If you are in a rush to wake him up, I can send a robot over first Elder Hu can go back together with the robot. He knows the cure too. Other than the love parasite, Zi Yi had told Elder Hu the cure for other parasites as well. With how Patriarch Lu treated Zi Yi, it was understandable that she did not wish to come back in person and treat him. Lu Jianlin thought about it and nodded. Okay. As a result, this was how the matter was resolved and it was settled just like that. They continued chatting for some time before ending the video call. Lu Jingye sent Lu Yunxiao back to where he would be now staying. Lu Yunxiaos residence was situated right next to theirs and it was also a small courtyard. Walking into the living room, Lu Jingye patted Lu Yunxiaos shoulders and said, Have a good rest tonight and we will discuss other things tomorrow. Lu Yunxiao nodded his head. Lu Jingye was about to turn around and leave when Lu Yunxiao called out to him, Brother. Lu Jingye stopped and turned to look at him. Lu Yunxiao said, After marrying sister-in-law, youre much warmer than before. Lu Jingye was momentarily stunned before he smiled and nodded. Yiyi is my sunshine and with her around I will always be warm. Lu Yunxiao also smiled in return. He was the only one who knew that even though his brother usually seemed gentle and polite, it was merely a fa?ade. Deep down, his heart was much stronger and colder than anyone elses. Lu Jingye had told him in the past. Only someone with a strong and cold heart would be able to take charge of a large organization like the Lu Group. How could someone who was constantly living in a place full of hidden knives be warm? When Lu Jingye returned to his courtyard, he remained outside for a moment. He originally planned to think about something but just then, the door opened a small crack and Zi Yis small head appeared from within. Ah Jing, why are you standing there? Lu Jingye looked at her and the corner of his lips curved up. I was thinking if I should bring you some fruits. Zi Yi said, Its still snowing outside and its so cold. Who needs you to go and get fruits? Hurry up and come in. Having said that, the door opened wider. The young lady had clearly gone to take a shower earlier and she was currently wearing pajamas right now. She had worn outerwear on top of her pajamas. When Lu Jingye saw how she was dressed, he was worried that she might catch a cold from the wind and hastily walked inside. Zi Yi made way for him when he came closer. Lu Jingye stepped inside and closed the door while Zi Yi immediately jumped into his embrace. My whole body is chilly, dont catch a cold. While Lu Jingye said that, he hastily unbuttoned his outerwear and pulled her inside his embrace. The two of them headed to the bedroom together. Lu Jingye asked, Do you have a plan for repairing your cousins heart? Yep, I have a plan, Zi Yi said, It just so happens that the cell regeneration solution used on Yunxiao can be used to repair my cousins heart. However, I have to take out her heart. Zi Yi was too calm when she said that. It was as if to her, taking out a heart was not something surprising. Lu Jingye was also used to her shocking words and thus, he was not surprised either. He merely asked, How long will it take? Around a week. It hasnt been long since my cousin was inflicted with the parasite. The parasite would only bite the heart once when the attack triggered it, and so it did not manage to damage her heart too much. Lu Jingye responded with a nod. He then asked, What will Yunxiao be doing in the subsequent days? Training. Zi Yi then said, The both of you can discuss what type of training to do, just as long as it does not overload his body. Its best to take it step by step. Lu Jingye already had a plan in mind and said, Alright, Ill make a training plan for him tomorrow morning. The two of them arrived at the washroom as they chatted and Lu Jingye headed in to wash up. Zi Yi took off the coat, ran to the bed, and wrapped the quilt around her body. She sat crossed-legged and only revealed her hand and head as she started swiping across the tablet. When Lu Jingye came out of the washroom, he saw how her lips were curved up and she appeared to be gloating at someone or something. He walked over and sat in front of her before asking, What has made you so happy? Zi Yi handed him the tablet and said, I just found out that we caused UP Group to suffer hundreds of billions in losses last night. Hearing this, Lu Jingyes lips had also curved up. Chapter 635 - You’re Planning To Make a Few Families Fall Into Ruin? The UP Group was one of the top ten global corporations globally and even though the loss of 100 billion was incapable of damaging their roots, it was still equivalent to cutting off a large piece of their flesh. Zi Yi could imagine Rick gnashing his teeth in anger but finding that he was helpless to do anything. Lu Jingye touched Zi Yis face and said, When I finish up here, Ill play around with the UP Group. Zi Yi nodded her head, placed her tablet to one side, and pushed the blanket open as she said, Quick, come join me. Lu Jingye removed his shoes, walked over and hugged her waist as they both lay down on the bed. Zi Yi leaned her head on his chest while her fingers played around with the button of his pajamas. Someone has been helping him, Little Loli hasnt been able to approach him at all. After my examinations end, Im thinking of heading over to meet with the helper that is backing him. Lu Jingye held onto her naughty hand which had extended into his pajamas and was resting on his chest. It just so happens that I will also be leaving for Country Em when your examinations end. Zi Yi looked up at him. Were rich now, are you still planning to go? Yes. Ill act according to the previous plans. Zi Yi thought about it and laughed. Youre planning to make a few families fall into ruin then? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Lu Jingye did not answer, but it was obvious that was his intention. The both of them chatted for a while more before Zi Yi urged Lu Jingye to sleep. Stop talking and sleep early today. If you dont take a good rest now, your body wont be able to take it. Having said that, she muttered at the end, The previous time your endurance time became shorter. 2 Lu Jingye: Lu Jingye held on to her waist tightly as he pondered if he should still take care of her the next time she asked him to stop, so that he can let her fully understand with her body if his endurance had dropped or not. Early in the morning the next day, Zi Yi was awakened by a palm that was roaming all around her body. Traces of electric currents spread all over her body. She opened her eyes as she gasped for air. In the next second, Lu Jingyes body flipped over and he was on top of her. Ah Jing? Lu Jingye said with a smile on his face, To prove to you whether my endurance has dropped, I feel that we should have a good try this morning. Ugh A hand of his had roamed upwards as he said that. Zi Yi lightly moaned and said innocently, When have I ever said your endurance has dropped? He had wronged her. Last night. Lu Jingye remembered it clearly. I didnt! Zi Yi argued back. I only said that you havent had a good nights sleep for the past few days. That was clearly what she wanted to express instead. Lu Jingye did not bother listening to her explanation and quickly removed her pajamas in a smooth manner. Following that, he did not even give her the chance to speak and sealed her lips. This time around, no matter how Zi Yi pleaded for him to stop, Lu Jingye did not let her off easily anymore. It lasted until the man had his fill. Zi Yi did not even have the strength to lift her fingers and only then did the battle end. Zi Yi laid on his chest and asked while panting, What time is it now? Lu Jingye took his phone and took a glance. Its 9 a.m. The next second, Zi Yi buried her head in the dip of his collarbone and complained bitterly. Youre a big, bad guy. Lu Jingye massaged her with one hand and he asked, Do you think Ive proved myself sufficiently? We can still continue if not. Enough, its enough! Zi Yi raised her head and revealed a pitiful expression. My waist hurts and it feels uncomfortable down there. Lu Jingye continued giving her a massage as he asked in a stern voice, Will you say such words again in the future? Zi Yis mind started working and in the next second, the hand massaging her waist reached downwards. No! I wont say it anymore. Zi Yi admitted to her mistakes in a rather spineless manner. I wont say it ever again. You are the best! Lu Jingye was satisfied with her response and made sure to remember her words of acquittal clearly. The both of them rested on the bed for some time before they got up from bed and went to wash up. As they woke up late today, Lu Jingye got his subordinates to deliver the meal over instead. After breakfast, Zi Yi headed to the lab, while Lu Jingye headed for Lu Yunxiaos courtyard. Elder Hu waited in the lab early in the morning. After treating Lu Yunxiao, he was curious as to how Zi Yi was planning to treat Dou Xiangling. Elder Hu had clearly been waiting too long and at the sight of Zi Yi making her way over at this time, he asked, Little Zi, dont tell me you guys stayed up late again last night? Zi Yi nodded without the slightest trace of guilt. Yes, thats why we woke up so late in the morning. Having said that, they headed for the ward Dou Xiangling was staying in. Elder Hu was still lecturing her along the way. Dont think that you can burn the midnight oil just because youre still young. When you reach my age, you will regret it. Zi Yi smiled at him. We dont burn the midnight oil every day. If they really did burn the midnight oil every day, there was no need to mention that her Ah Jing could not take it, but even she herself cant endure it either. Elder Hu was completely unaware of the thoughts inside Zi Yis head and was rather satisfied with her attitude, which made him stop his lecture. When the both of them arrived at the ward and saw Dou Xiangling lying on the bed, Elder Hu asked, Little Zi, what are your treatment plans for her? Ill take out her heart. Ah? Elder Hu was startled. If you take out her heart, can she still remain alive? Yes. Elder Hu was silent for a long time before he said, I really cant imagine how you are able to take out someones heart and put it back after storing it outside for a few days How will you do it? When Elder Hu asked that question, his heart had unconsciously started beating faster. He was nervous and a little excited. He subconsciously felt that Zi Yi was able to accomplish this feat. Zi Yi glanced at Elder Hus expression and pointed toward the nutrient solution chamber placed at the side. Elder Hu, dont underestimate the function of the nutrient solution chamber. It can maintain all the normal functions in a persons body and in addition, I will seal off all the acupuncture points near her heart when I am taking out her heart. It wont be a problem. But there are numerous blood vessels in the heart area. What if these blood vessels burst when the heart is taken out? They wont. I prepared a mechanical heart, so that when my cousins heart is taken out, the mechanical heart will immediately replace the original one. The mechanical heart can automatically adjust to all the pressures within the blood vessels. ! Zi Yi looked at Elder Hus eyes widened in shock and she chuckled and said, Elder Hu, calm down. Elder Hu: How could he possibly calm down? His heart was beating extremely fast. Elder Hu swallowed his saliva with great difficulty and in the next second, his voice suddenly rose in pitch. Little Zi, how did you come up with this method? Have you ever done such an experiment before? Yes, I have. She had practiced this backward experiment in the virtual space several times. In the end, she found it a waste of time and put it on hold. Elder Hus outlook was overturned by Zi Yis words, but he was also looking forward to seeing how Zi Yi could complete this operation. However, Zi Yi suddenly said, The Lu Family wants to request for you to treat Patriarch Lu of the parasite poison. Elder Hu was stunned for a moment before he asked, When will I be heading over? He hasnt been in contact with the outside world for quite some time, but Zi Yi did tell him about Patriarch Lus condition when she arrived here. He thought that Zi Yi would be the one treating him instead. Of course, the sooner the better. After Zi Yi said that, she headed over to Dou Xianglings side. Elder Hu tagged along and his expression revealed his internal struggle. Little Zi, when do you plan to operate on your cousin. If he did not watch Zi Yi complete the operation, he felt that he would not be in the right frame of mind to perform well when he went back to treat Patriarch Lu. Zi Yi saw through his thoughts and said, I will be operating today. She had gotten the robots in charge of experiments back in her villa to create the mechanical heart and it would be delivered at noon. Chapter 636 - I Wrote a Tonic Prescription for You and Your Brother Zi Yi did quite a lot of preparatory work before the mechanical heart was delivered. Elder Hu originally wanted to stay by her side and act as an assistant, only to realize that this operation, which Zi Yi intended to do, had far exceeded his range of knowledge. In the end, he grabbed a notebook and pen as he followed Zi Yi around. He would raise questions whenever he encountered something he did not know. His attitude was so serious as if he was a student. When Zi Yi mentioned technical terms he did not quite understand, he would write them down first and then make a marking next to them, as he planned to look them up after he leaves the secret base. One was a girl who had just turned eighteen a few months back and the other was an old man that was about to reach his sixtieth year. Originally, the scene should be the younger one tagging behind the elder one to learn, but their positions were reversed. 1 How can you block all the blood vessels at the same time? Would the patients body reject the mechanical heart when it is placed inside? How can the mechanical heart connect to so many blood vessels at the same time? Zi Yi answered every single one of his questions without the slightest irritation. In the end, Elder Hu wished that he could acknowledge Zi Yi as his teacher instead. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. A few hours passed just like that and the robot had finally delivered the mechanical heart Zi Yi asked for. The one who brought the heart in was Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye glanced at the two new additional medical equipments inside the room, then at Dou Xiangling who was submerged inside the nutrient solution. He then reminded the two of them, who seemed to have lost track of time. Its already afternoon, its time to have lunch. Elder Hu was not in the mood to eat at all and he said to Zi Yi, Little Zi, you can head over to have lunch. I wish to take a look at this mechanical heart. The mechanical heart was packed in a special container and it resembled the form of a real heart. It was pulsating and the blood vessels were exactly the same as a real heart. This is really a mechanical heart? Elder Hu could not believe it despite seeing it with his eyes. Zi Yi answered affirmatively, Yes. She then pressed on the container and the mechanical heart soon opened. There were many intricate tiny parts inside that would make one dizzy from just looking at it. Elder Hus eyes widened with shock. Sometime later, he asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, is there anything you dont know how to do? Zi Yi tilted her head and thought for a moment. She then turned to look at Lu Jingye and she said with a smile, I cant cook. Lu Jingye thought of her laziness in that aspect and he could not help but reach out his hand to pinch her cheeks. Zi Yi giggled in response. Elder Hu looked at the two young people and there was a smile in his eyes. He said, Its good that you cant cook. If you were good at everything, there wouldnt be any space left for others in the world. Zi Yi disagreed with him. No way. I am only knowledgeable about many things on a superficial level. Compared to those who specialize in a certain skill, I am much lacking. Elder Hu found what she said reasonable and he changed the topic. Since the mechanical heart has been delivered, will you be able to operate on Little Dou shortly? Yes. Lu Jingye who was standing next to them saw that they were about to start another round of discussion and he hastily said, Go and have lunch first, or else you will be hungry in the evening. Having said that, he even specially added. Yiyi nearly fainted from hunger the previous time. How could Elder Hu still insist on holding ?Zi Yi back to start the operation after hearing his words? He hastily said, Alright, lets go and have lunch first. Zi Yi glanced at Lu Jingye who was making things up with a straight face and the corner of her lips curved up. The three of them arrived at the canteen. At this time, Lu Yunxiao and the few managers were all present. As Lu Yunxiao sat there, he would unconsciously exude a strong and chilly aura. Lu Yi, who was his subordinate, was giving off a similar aura. Thus, it made it hard on the other managers present. During ordinary days, the four of them would still converse when they were in the canteen. However, they sat there in silence today. When the three of them came in, the few managers had unconsciously breathed out a sigh of relief. Just then, Lu Yunxiao greeted Zi Yi. Sister-in-law. Zi Yi nodded her head in response and headed over together with Lu Jingye to take a seat at his table. Elder Hu headed over to sit together with the managers. The managers clearly had questions to ask and before the chef served the dishes, a few of them winked at each other. In the end, Wang Biao was the one who spoke up. Second Young Master, now that Third Young Master is awake, will we be leaving the secret base soon? It was a lie to say that they were not excited. They had been isolated from the outside world for half a year and they missed the days when they completed their tasks freely with their partners. Lu Jingye swept his gaze over them and said, This place will be changed into a bodyguard base in the future. There will subsequently be people sent over and so theres no need for you to leave. Really? In fact, it did not matter to them whether they left or not. What they missed was the previous atmosphere of mingling with everyone. Yes. This place will be transformed into an S-class training camp and it will be under my name. The managers were all excited. An S-class training camp was equivalent to the highest tier of training camp within the Lu Family and not to mention, it would only belong to the Second Young Master. This meant that they would become a group of bodyguards that surpassed the Lu Familys elite bodyguards. Zi Yi glanced at the managers who were excited as if they were going to fly up in the skies in the next second. She then said with a smile, We will be able to openly drink alcohol in the future. Her words caused Wang Biao to be stunned for a moment. The next second, he seemed to have thought of something and he looked at Zi Yi warily. Zi Yi said in a casual tone, I heard that plum alcohol brewed with snow water is especially fragrant. Wang Biao: Second Young Madam, please do not mention anything else! Ill brew alcohol for you! Wang Biao took a peek at Lu Jingye out of guilt. When he saw Lu Jingye having a word with Lu Yunxiao, he calmed down a little. Zi Yi turned away and the corner of her lips curved up as she continued eating lunch. Lu Jingye turned his head and picked up some food for her as he said in a low voice, Dont be naughty. 1 Zi Yi wrinkled her nose at him and started eating. At the same time, she raised her eyebrow and said, I wrote a tonic prescription for you and your brother respectively. Get someone to boil the medicine for you later. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Alright. Lu Yunxiao who was seated next to them: After lunch, Zi Yi and Elder Hu returned to the lab. This time around, the both of them stayed there until 8 p.m before they finally came out. There was an unconcealed excitement on Elder Hus face. His footsteps were light, as he was in a happy mood. If this technology can be widely used in the field, heart diseases can be completely treated! When they came out, they saw Lu Jingye standing in the hall waiting for them. Lu Jingye asked at the sight of them coming out, Is your cousins operation done now? Yep. Zi Yi nodded her head. Lu Jingye looked toward Elder Hu and said, If thats the case, Ill have to trouble Elder Hu to leave the base tomorrow and head over to the capital. Elder Hu was fine with it, but he still felt a little reluctant. Little Zi, you have to tell me the reaction of the patient every day. If you dont, Im pretty sure I wont even be able to fall asleep. Alright. The three of them headed out together. The wind at night time was very strong. Coupled with how it had been snowing during this period of time, Zi Yi shivered due to the chilly wind. The next second, Lu Jingye engulfed her in his arms. Lu Jingye clearly knew she was adverse to the cold, so he specially wore a knee-length overcoat when he came to pick her up. A familiar heat had instantly surrounded her and Zi Yi looked up at him. Chapter 637 - When This Child Acts Willful, She Is Really a Handful Lu Jingye wrapped her tightly in his arms and said to Elder Hu, Theres going to be heavy snow tonight, so Elder Hu you can leave later in the day tomorrow. Elder Hu looked at the couple and nodded his head with a smile. It just so happens that I still have some notes to sort out. He suddenly thought of something and asked Zi Yi, Little Zi, you said that Patriarch Lus nerves are damaged by the parasite. Is there any way to repair them? Zi Yi pursed her lips, while she acted as if she was unwilling to say the solution. A few seconds later, she looked toward Lu Jingye. He just so happened to be looking at her too. He did not say anything, and he clearly wanted her to decide for herself. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and said, Yes, its possible. However, she added. But I dont want to treat him. Elder Hu: / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When this child acts willfully, she really becomes a handful. Zi Yi said, But I can tell you the way to treat him, just that its none of my business if you manage to treat him or not. Elder Hu controlled his lips that were curving up as he hastily said, Dont tell me right away. Its best that you write it down or perhaps, you could send me a recording. As you know, when one gets old, our memory will deteriorate. Im worried that I wont even remember what you said after Ive stepped out of the base. Zi Yi stared at him. Elder Hu had his hands behind his back and he said in all seriousness, Whats more, some of the things you will probably mention will also involve knowledge of other fields and I dont understand them. If I dont have it written down, I wont even know how to look those things up when the time comes. Zi Yi had nothing to say in response. Alright then, Ill write it out for you tonight. Thats the right way. The two of them sent Elder Hu to his accommodation before returning to their courtyard. Before entering the courtyard, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Yunxiao is at our place. Zi Yi asked, Have you two had dinner? Not yet, we were waiting for you. While chatting they made their way into the courtyard. It had started snowing heavily and there was already a thick layer of snow accumulated inside the courtyard. As they walked on the snow, their footprints were immediately printed into the snow. Ziyi suddenly stopped walking when she was halfway inside the courtyard. She took out her head from within Lu Jingyes embrace and glanced over to the orange tree at the corner of the yard. She then pulled on Lu Jingyes clothes. Ah Jing, are there still oranges on the tree? Oranges could continue growing on the tree in this season and they would not spoil even if it was snowing heavily. Lu Jingye tilted his head towards the tree and he had indeed seen several oranges. He then asked her, Do you want to eat them? Zi Yi nodded her head and called out Shadow. Go and pluck two oranges. Shadow leaped into the air and he directly landed on the roof of the tree and plucked two oranges. Lu Jingye took the oranges from Shadow and only then did they continue making their way inside. There was a fireplace inside and Zi Yi instantly felt warmer as soon as she pushed open the door and went in. Zi Yi jumped out from Lu Jingyes embrace, while Lu Jingye took off the overcoat. He then passed her one of the oranges. After Zi Yi took the orange, Lu Jingye headed toward the kitchen. Ill go and serve the dishes. While Zi Yi was peeling the orange, she turned to look at Lu Yunxiao who was standing there and looking at them. Zi Yi did not say anything and it was the same with Lu Yunxiao. It lasted until Zi Yi finished the orange and she asked, Do you want to eat some oranges? Lu Yunxiao replied curtly, No. Zi Yi did not act reserved with him at all. Upon hearing that he did not want to eat the orange, she took back her hands and ate what she offered. When she finished everything, she walked over to him and looked up at his cold expression. Lu Yunxiao kept his gaze forward and there was not the slightest change in his expression. However, he was thinking deep down, Sister-in-law is weird! 1 Just then the sound of footsteps could be heard coming out of the kitchen from behind them. Lu Jingye looked at the both of them standing face to face and he said with an impending headache, Yiyi, come over and have dinner. Zi Yi moved her attention away from Lu Yunxiaos face and walked past him as she said to Lu Jingye, I just observed your brother just now. You imitated your brothers expression well. Lu Yunxiao who was standing over there: So the reason why you had been staring at me was because of this 1 Lu Jingye glanced at Lu Yunxiao who was standing there expressionlessly. The corner of his lips curved up and he immediately restrained himself and said, Yunxiao, come over and have dinner. Only then did Lu Yunxiao make his way over. The three of them sat down and Lu Jingye scooped a bowl of soup for Zi Yi. She did not wish to have soup and so, she said, Its a little cold tonight. Why dont we have some alcohol to warm ourselves? Having said that, she asked Lu Yunxiao, Do you know how to drink? Before he had the chance to speak, Lu Jingye said, Its not suitable for him to drink right now. Zi Yis eyes gleamed and she smiled at him in a flattering manner. Its not suitable for him, but its suitable for us! How could Lu Jingye possibly resist that smile of hers? He ended up saying, We dont have any alcohol here. Thats easy. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she called out Shadow and commanded him. Go to Wang Biao and borrow a jar from him. She then had a sudden thought. I feel bad for borrowing from him so often. How about this, tell him that Ill give him a mechanical arm in a few days. Itll be easier for him to collect fruits in the mountains next time. Lu Yunxiao: After Shadow left, the three of them continued having dinner. While eating Zi Yi casually asked, Yunxiao, the laboratory you saw, what does it look like and where is it located? Her question caused Lu Yunxiao to turn serious in an instant. He said, Its on an isolated island near Country A. Theres a powerful magnetic field jammer there and I cant locate its exact coordinates at all. This is normal. Then do you know which direction it is from Country A? Country A was surrounded by the sea on three sides and it was a peninsula country. At present, it was the country with the most advanced technology and so, they had been unbridled towards other countries many times. The East. Zi Yi thought about it and guessed. It should be the opposite of eastwards, so westwards. The two brothers looked at her with an odd look. Zi Yi said, You should have heard of space black holes and they are basically always accompanied by magnetic fields She then briefly explained to them some knowledge about the transfer of magnetic fields. The two brothers fell into deep thought after hearing her explanation. Zi Yi knew that some of the knowledge she mentioned involved cosmology and they might not necessarily understand it, even if she explained it. When my future technology lab is built, Ill make something for you that can shield you from these types of magnetic fields. In the future, if you were to encounter such a situation again, theres no need to worry about being trapped inside or being unable to get out. Lu Yunxiao was a descendant of the Lu Family who was skilled in ancient kung fu and his skills were indisputable. However, if he countered this type of advanced technology, he would still be helpless against it. The way Zi Yi said it sounded too effortless. Lu Yunxiao looked at her with a taut expression as if he did not believe her. It should be said that no one could possibly believe her if they were in his situation. Lu Jingye pinched Zi Yis hands and motioned to her. Eat first. He then said to Lu Yunxiao, Whatever Yiyi says, she will be able to do it. What you have to focus on now is to recover and get better. Lu Yunxiao nodded his head. The three of them continued eating dinner. Not long later, Shadow had arrived with the jar of alcohol. Zi Yi asked Shadow, Did Wang Biao say anything? Shadow had unexpectedly imitated Wang Biaos expressionless face. If Second Young Madam wishes to drink the next time, you can just come and take it. Theres no need to inform me. Zi Yi blinked her eyes and asked Lu Jingye, What does Wang Biao mean by that? Lu Jingye was smiling as he said, He already knows that Im aware of this, so hes telling you that theres no need for you to threaten him anymore. Pft! Is he exposing himself because of despair? 1 Chapter 638 - Zi Yi Said: Hubby, You’re the Best Wang Biao is relying on the fact that because Yunxiao has regained consciousness, even if you were to punish him, you would not give him a severe punishment, right? Zi Yi felt that that was the case. Lu Jingye smiled without saying anything as he stood up and headed to the kitchen to grab two bowls. Lu Yunxiao couldnt drink alcohol yet and so, Lu Jingye poured only a bowl for himself and Zi Yi. Zi Yi took a sip and clicked her tongue as she said, If Wang Biao retires from being a bodyguard, get him to open a winery. With his wine-making skills, his alcohol would certainly sell well. I will visit his shop every day to buy from him. If you wish to drink the alcohol he brews, theres no need for him to open a winery. Zi Yi suddenly thought of how she asked Wang Biao to brew some plum alcohol during lunch and she started giggling. Lu Yunxiao who was sitting opposite her looked at both of them. The heart-warming interaction between the two made him feel warm deep down. He suddenly had an inkling of why his brother fell in love with Zi Yi. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Just then, Zi Yi suddenly asked Lu Yunxiao a question, Yunxiao, what alcohol do you prefer? Ill get our Wang Biao to brew more when the time comes? Lu Yunxiao paused for a moment and opened his mouth. He originally wanted to converse like them by talking more. However, when the words came to his mouth, he only managed to get one word out. Anything. As the leader of the secret guards, he did not have much time to drink and so, there was nothing that he was particularly fond of. Zi Yi was a little unsatisfied with his response and decided to ask Lu Jingye instead, Ah Jing, what alcohol does Yunxiao like to drink? Lu Jingye glanced in Lu Yunxiaos direction and said, Oftentimes, Yunxiao has to go out on missions and so he doesnt have much time to drink. Speaking of this, he paused for a moment before he added. But he prefers to drink alcohol that is on the colder side. Lu Yunxiao looked at Lu Jingye and felt touched. Sure enough, only his older brother understood him the best. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment before she said, Well, its indeed unsuitable for you to drink when you go out on missions so often. After you return to the capital, Ill make some blood lotus alcohol for you. Have some when you are not on a mission, its beneficial for your body. Lu Yunxiao replied in gratitude, Thank you. Zi Yi smiled and continued drinking together with Lu Jingye. After dinner, the three of them sat on the sofa. Lu Jingye and Zi Yi discussed the training plan for Lu Yunxiao. Zi Yi would occasionally give some advice and soon, it was 10 p.m. Lu Jingye returned to his own courtyard while Zi Yi and Lu Jingye headed to their bedrooms. While it was still early, Zi Yi leaned on the bed and contacted Zhou Shiyu after she washed up. Zhou Shiyu had returned to the capital during their wedding. Before she had the chance to have a conversation with him, she had left the capital together with Lu Jingye. Following that, the news of them getting into a traffic accident was spread out and the Zhou Family brothers had both panicked. Zi Yi only contacted Zhou Shiyu two days later. When she contacted him, she could discern the relief from his tone of voice. When the phone call connected, Zhou Shiyus voice could be heard from the other end. Boss. Zi Yi asked, Are you still in the capital now? Zhou Shiyu answered, Yes, Im still here. Following that, he added. I can leave right away. No need. If you have something to attend to at home, you can stay there for another day or two. Ill tell you what you have to do when you return to Country X. Zi Yi had made arrangements for what he had to do from then on. After she finished talking, she was about to hang up the call, when just then, Zhou Shiyu stopped her. Boss, hold on for a moment. Whats the matter? Little Jin told me to ask you something. You previously mentioned that next years racing competition would be held in [Future] Racing Club and so do your words still count? Evidently, Zhou Shijin was right beside Zhou Shiyu right now. However, the proud man did not wish to ask the question himself and so, he got his brother to be the messenger. Only then did Zi Yi remember this matter. She thought about it for a moment and said, Of course, it counts. However, tell Zhou Shijin that he has to find the people I want first, before talking about it. There was a period of silence on Zhou Shiyus side and he had clearly covered up the phones microphone. At the same time, Zhou Shijins muffled voice could be heard. Sometime later, Zhou Shiyu said, Alright, Little Jin says that he will definitely gather the people you need. Zi Yi clicked her tongue and told him. Tell Proud Zhou that those people he finds must have strong psychological qualities and they must neither complain about being tired or stuff like that after a little bit of training. Zi Yis words immediately caused Zhou Shijin to make a dissatisfied comment. Who is Proud Zhou?! Zi Yi hung up the phone to prevent her ears from bursting. She put away the phone and looked sideways at Lu Jingye, who was seated next to her with a laptop while he did some work. Lu Jingye sensed her gaze and turned to look in her direction. Zi Yi leaned her head on his shoulders and asked, Ah Jing, I wish to apply for next years international racing competition. Lu Jingye thought about it and said, I know someone from the International Racing Association. Which month are you thinking of? Ill have a word with him. Zi Yi stretched out her head to give him a peck on the cheeks as her eyes curved into crescent moons. Hubby, youre the best. April will do. Sure enough, Lu Jingye had his means and there was no need for her to think of a method herself. Lu Jingyes lips curved up and he raised his hand to stroke her head. Following that, he continued working on his laptop. Zi Yi did not bother him either and continued swiping on her tablet. Elder Hu did not leave until noon the next day. Before he left, he even specially reminded Zi Yi. Little Zi, remember to contact me every day in the future. You got it? Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Alright, I got it. Only then did Elder Hu leave in peace. After Elder Hu left, Lu Jingye would accompany Lu Yunxiao to train during the day, while Zi Yi stayed cooped up in the lab. In the evening, they would have dinner together with the managers. Five days passed by very quickly and Lu Yunxiaos physical condition was getting better every day. On the morning of the sixth day, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, I will be heading out with Yunxiao today. We will try our best to return at night to have dinner. What do you want? Ill bring something back for you. Zi Yi did not have anything she wanted. She thought for a second and said, Go check up on Grandpa and the rest for me then. The robot Zi Yi used to pretend to be Dou Xiangling had left for the capital the next day after they left for the secret base. The robot had taken students from M.Uni to tour around and get inspiration. In fact, Zi Yi was actually a little worried about the elderly. Lu Jingye nodded his head. Alright. After breakfast, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao left the secret base. They had also brought Lu Yi and Wang Biao along with them. Zi Yi headed to the lab. After five days, Dou Xianglings heart was more or less completely repaired. Zi Yi checked the various data reports of the heart before she headed off to do other experiments. When Zi Yi headed to the canteen for lunch, she suddenly recalled something and asked Tian Hongliang, How is Zhang Hanyu? Tian Hongliang said, He froze to death. 1 So what had happened was, after Zhang Hanyu chased the rat into the mountains, he managed to locate it through the connected heart pain. He originally planned to leave the mountains because he felt that he would be safe if he managed to make his way out. However, unexpectedly it started snowing heavily that day and he could only find a cave to shelter in from the snow. However, the temperature in the mountains was too cold. In addition, Zhang Hanyu felt unwilling and he grew a strong hatred for Zi Yi and her group. The more he thought about them, the more his heart hurt, and the rat in his embrace died from the pain. Subsequently, he had also died. When Tian Hongliang and the rest found him, the human and the rat had already been frozen into a popsicle. Chapter 639 - You Didn’t Come Back Yet and I Couldn’t Sleep After Tian Hongliang talked about Zhang Hanyus ending, he even mentioned how he had handled his corpse. I was worried that the parasite inside the rat and his body would escape and so I set them on fire. Second Young Madam, would that suffice? Zi Yi nodded her head. Its ok. The parasite would also die after the death of the host. It would not cause harm to others. Zi Yi thought about the Gu Master that had remained locked up all this while, and she planned to take care of him too. After lunch, Zi Yi went to meet with the Gu Master. There was no need to mention how fearful the Gu Master was when he saw Zi Yi. Dont come over! Ive told you everything you asked me for and I really dont know anything else! Zi Yis lips curved up and she said, I dont have anything to ask you either. She snapped her fingers in the air. When the Gu Master saw the person appearing in front of him, he was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out of his head. Dont the both of you resemble each other? Zi Yi pointed at the robot that looked exactly the same as the Gu Master and said, He shall be you from now on. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The Gu Masters eyes were full of fear. What do you mean by that? Its just as youve thought. No No- no! You said that you would let me go if I told you everything about the parasites! What I said was that I would pardon your ancestors and descendants. After Zi Yi corrected him, she said, From the moment you harmed my cousin, your fate has already been sealed. Therefore, you shouldnt have harmed anyone in the first place. The Gu Masters expression turned pale in an instant. He then started talking as if throwing caution to the wind. My body is full of poison and I have cultivated many types of parasites in my body. If you dare to kill me, Ill take you with me. Then do you want to give it a try? As soon as she said that, the robot took out a nice-looking porcelain bottle. When the Gu Master saw the bottle, he gasped in horror as he thought of the parasites that were roasted to death from the poison. Please let me go. The Gu Master was really afraid and he only wanted to save his life right now. As long as you let me off, I can do anything for you. Zi Yi sneered. Youre someone who can easily harm others for the sake of money. Do you think I will believe your words? After Zi Yi said that, the robot swiftly headed towards the Gu Master and grabbed onto his jaw with one hand. The robot then raised him up as he struggled and it poured the contents that were inside the porcelain bottle into the Gu Masters mouth. When it was done, it did not leave right away. Instead, one hand was placed on the Gu Masters forehead. The robot was replicating his memories. The moment the Gu Master was released, he immediately shoved his fingers down his throat in an attempt to vomit out the poison. However, his efforts were futile. Soon, crackling sounds could be heard coming out of his throat. Very soon, all the parasites in his body began to riot. AH-! Miserable screams instantly filled the whole room. Zi Yi looked at the Gu Master who was rolling about on the floor and screaming. Her expression turned colder. There were good and bad Gu Masters and clearly, this Gu Master and the clan master he mentioned were all rotten to their bones. Keeping such a person alive was simply a walking disaster. Zi Yi looked on for a while more before she exited the room. She stood outside for some time and called out, Shadow. Shadow appeared out of thin air. Master. Copy your memories to Shadow IV. Get him to change into the Gu Masters skin and make a trip to Southern Xinjiang. Zi Yi originally planned to get Shadow IV to get rid of the clan master. However, she changed her mind and said, Find out who the person is that is in contact with the Gu Master and replace that person too. Yes. After she finished giving the commands, Zi Yi returned to Dou Xianglings ward. The day passed by very quickly. When it was time for dinner, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao had yet to return. However, Lu Jingye gave her a call at around 4 p.m. to inform her of the reason for the delay. The two brothers made a trip back to the capital today mainly to meet with their family members. Moreover, Lu Yunxiao also got to know what Lu Jingye had done on his behalf while he was unconscious these past few months. At the same time, they deployed their men to find out who the spies were in the capital. Lu Jingye only returned to the secret base at around 11 p.m. at night. When he returned, he specially warmed himself up in front of the fireplace in the living room before he entered the bedroom. He did not expect to make eye contact with Zi Yis beautiful eyes the moment he opened the door. Why havent you gone to sleep yet? Lu Jingye walked over to the bed and watched the young woman, who was wrapped up in the quilt, while only exposing her head as she kept her gaze at the door. He felt an inexplicable sense of warmth deep down. Zi Yi stretched out her hand to grab him as she said, You didnt come back yet and I couldnt sleep. Lu Jingye quickly put back her hand under the covers and said, Dont take out your hand, its cold. He then lowered himself and gave her a kiss on the forehead. I will be sure to come back early in the future. He secretly swore to himself that he would not return so late in the future. Zi Yi responded with a nod. Lu Jingye stood up and said, Ill go take a shower. Having said that, he made his way to the bathroom. He took a quick shower and came to bed. Zi Yi waited for him to lie down before she burrowed into his embrace. Lu Jingye hugged her tightly and told her about what he did today. Yunxiao and I made a trip to the headquarters of the secret guards. Both of them had disguised their appearance when they went there and they did not face the others with their real appearances. We decided to get the robot to disguise as him for the following period of time. There must be spies in the secret guards and we can make use of this opportunity to identify them. Zi Yi nodded her head. She also felt that there were spies among the secret guards. She said, The other party must be suspicious of the robot. Otherwise, the robot would not have encountered so many assassination attempts either. The robot had encountered several assassination attempts during this period of them and all of them happened within the capital. Lu Jingye responded with a nod. Therefore we plan to identify those people who are lurking among the secret guards first. In the past, the enemy had always been hidden in the dark and it was now time for them to take the initiative instead. The two of them conversed for a while more before they fell asleep. The next day, when Zi Yi finished checking on Dou Xianglings heart, she decided to do the operation today. But before she started the operation, Zi Yi informed Elder Hu about it. Elder Hu was clearly even more excited than she was. Little Zi, record the operation and let me see it when you return. Zi Yi would certainly not record a video and she said, If you wish to see the operation, I can head to the lab to show you with an experimental body. I wont record my cousins operation. Dou Xiangling was a girl and the operation she was about to undergo was heart surgery. No matter what, Zi Yi could not possibly record a video. She was someone who was protective of her own kin and she was afraid that the video might spread around in the future. Elder Hu seemed to have guessed her thoughts and said in understanding, All right then, Ill wait for you to return and demonstrate this operation to me in person. Following that, he told her about Patriarch Lus condition. I have already detoxified the parasite poison and I am currently treating his brain nerves. Speaking of this, Elder Hu suddenly sighed and said, Little Zi, I have heard many things related to you and I can understand why you are unwilling to treat Patriarch Lu. In particular, the First Madam had bad-mouthed Zi Yi a lot in front of him. He was so angry that he had directly argued back. Of course, Elder Hu did not tell Zi Yi about this. They exchanged a few more words with each other and he hung up the phone. During lunch, Zi Yi told Lu Jingye about how she was going to insert Dou Xianglings heart back into her body. Zi Yi then started the surgery for Dou Xiangling in the afternoon. Chapter 640 - Do You Want Me To Carry You Lu Jingye walked over to her the moment she came out. How is it? The operation is complete and the various data results of my cousin are normal. Lu Jingye nodded his head. He had absolute trust in the words she said. However, Lu Yunxiao looked at her with a surprised gaze. Zi Yi smiled at him. If you have anything to ask, you can go ahead and ask. Lu Yunxiao was silent for a few seconds before he asked, How did you accomplish that? When Lu Yunxiao heard that Zi Yi would be taking out a patients heart to repair it for a few days before putting it back in, it was impossible for him not to be shocked. He had never heard of such an operation before. However, his sister-in-law acted as if it was a small operation and this was what made Lu Yunxiao the most surprised. Zi Yi saw how Lu Yunxiao clearly looked as if he was curious but still managed to maintain his expressionless face. She suddenly had the thought of teasing him and said, As long as preparatory work is done well, such as setting up the program of changing the heart, theres nothing surprising about this type of operation. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Lu Yunxiao: He was thinking deep down with an expressionless face on the outside: If this is not considered surprising, then what type of operation would be able to surprise you? Lu Jingye saw how his wife was deliberately bullying his brother and he raised his hand to stroke her head. Dont be naughty. Zi Yi gave him a grin and only then did she explain to Lu Yunxiao seriously. This type of operation of taking out the heart, only I am capable of it at present. It involves a wide range of fields and it is not pure medical knowledge. Lu Yunxiao was silent. After several seconds, he asked, Then will you promote this type of operation? No, Zi Yi said, No one can do it except for me. Im also not a doctor that specializes in medicine and if everyone comes to me, then wont I end up exhausted? Lu Yunxiao: He had no words to refute her argument. Lu Jingye, on the other end, agreed with her reasoning. The development of humans should follow its natural course. Theres no need to encourage accelerated growth. The next day, Zi Yi headed to the ward early in the morning. The various data from the machine monitoring Dou Xiangling was very stable after her repaired heart was put back into her body. However, Zi Yi planned to let her soak in the nutrient solution for another two days because it would be beneficial for her in the future. After she checked up on Dou Xiangling, she left the room. Today was the 1st of January, New Years Day. Lu Jingye had informed Zi Yi last night that there would be a holiday in the secret base today. After walking out of the room, she saw Wang Biao and Ji Dekun shoveling the snow with several other people. There were also some who were holding onto lanterns to hang them under the eaves outside the lab. Zi Yi looked at them for a while and asked Lu Jingye, What will we be doing? Lu Jingye thought about it and said, We can hang the lanterns. Zi Yi did not feel like doing it. We can get the robots to do that, itll be done very quickly. Having said that, she pulled him towards the canteen. Lets go and see what we are having today? As soon as they came closer to the canteen, they heard the sounds of pigs getting slaughtered and voices from behind the canteen. Zi Yi increased her pace and wanted to go around the canteen to take a look. Lu Jingye pulled her back and said, Its dirty at the back. If youre bored, we can go to the mountains to take a look. Zi Yi who originally wanted to see the pigs getting slaughtered had immediately dismissed that thought of hers after hearing Lu Jingyes suggestion. She hastily nodded her head. Sure. 1 Lu Jingye looked at how she was dressed and said, Go back and put on a cloak. The trees in the mountains are covered in snow and the snow will fall inside of your clothes if youre not careful. Zi Yi was a little unwilling. Then what about you two? Lu Jingye said, Well go prepare the equipment for heading up the mountains. Come to the back door after wearing your cloak. Well wait for you there. Only then did Zi Yi head towards where their courtyard was. Looking at her departing back view, Lu Yunxiao asked Lu Jingye, Is it fine for sister-in-law to follow us? Zi Yi looked soft and weak and he was afraid that she would get frightened if she saw wild animals. Lu Jingye did not answer him directly and said, Dont underestimate your sister-in-law. He left for the utility room after he said his piece. After Zi Yi wore the cloak and went to the back door, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao were already waiting for her there. Other than them, Lu Yi and Tian Dongquan were also present. Lu Jingye tightened her cloak and held her hand as all of them made their way outside. The secret base was originally built in a primitive forest and the moment they went out, they soon entered the part of the forest that blocked out the majority of the sunlight. There were dead branches and a thick layer of snow under their feet. Their feet would sink into the snow with every step they took and the dead branches would cause crackling sounds. From time to time, a mass of snow would fall from a tree. If they were slightly late in dodging it, they would end up getting hit. Lu Jingye had been holding onto Zi Yis hand as they walked. However, Zi Yi felt a little tired after walking for a short distance. 1 Lu Jingye asked her, Do you want me to carry you? His words caused the others to look in their direction. Zi Yi shook her head and said, No, if you carry me, your brother and the rest would feel that Im useless. Having said that, she took out two circular balls and threw them on the ground. The circular balls quickly transformed and soon, an automatic snowboard could be seen. Zi Yi stepped onto it and said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, stand behind me. Lu Jingye looked at the snowboard under her feet and said, You can give Yunxiao and the rest one too. Lu Yunxiao stared at the snowboard under Zi Yis feet and opened his mouth. He very much wanted to ask how she managed to bring that out. 1 However, Zi Yi did not give him a chance to ask any questions at all. She took out a few circular balls from her cloak and threw them on the ground. Soon, the circular balls transformed into three more snowboards. Zi Yi said, You can control the direction the snowboard is heading in by your voice. Having said that, she waited for Lu Jingye to step onto her snowboard with her and the two of them actually left first. Tian Dongquan went over and stepped on the snowboard before he said, Third Young Master, Lu Yi, Ill give the Second Madams technology a try too and Ill make a move first. 1 He then looked to the front and shouted, Forward! The snowboard had moved forward in an instant. Lu Yunxiao and Lu Yi were left behind as they stood on the spot. Lu Yi saw how Lu Yunxiao remained unmoved even after a long time and he called out, Leader. Lu Yunxiao looked at him and asked, What kind of person is my sister-in-law? Lu Yi had seen Zi Yis prowess in machinery and computers. Besides, he had been in contact with the outside world and heard many things about Zi Yi and so on, so he said, The Second Young Madam excels in many fields, and in particular robotics, medicine, and computers. Lu Yunxiao was silent for a moment before he silently walked to the snowboard and stepped on it. Forward. Sure enough, the snowboard moved forward. 1 Zi Yi had Lu Jingye blocking the snow and wind that was blowing from behind and she did not feel cold at all. She started getting more and more engrossed in playing and she would point and command the snowboard to the left and right randomly. 1 The more they snowboarded, the further they went. It was unknown how long they had snowboarded for until Lu Jingye reminded Zi Yi. We cant go ahead anymore, or else we wont be able to get back in time for lunch. Only then did Zi Yi stop commanding the skateboard. Yet at this moment, there was a sudden tremor in front of them. Chapter 641 - Ah Jing, Save Me~ The snow that was accumulated on the nearby trees fell down due to the tremor. Zi Yi made eye contact with Lu Jingye and he tightened his grip on her. It should be a group of wild animals heading this way. Lets get out of here first. The wild animals in the mountains were all protected animals and it was impossible for them to kill them directly. However, Zi Yi was a little curious about the tremor and she said, Why dont we go up the tree and wait? Lets see what kind of wild animals it is. Lu Jingye had no means to refuse this young lady who was curious about everything and he ended up agreeing. Zi Yi put away the snowboard and soon, the both of them climbed up a large tree. Not long after they climbed up the tree, the movements from afar had arrived. When she saw a pack of wolves rushing over, just as Zi Yi was about to speak, Lu Jingye whispered in her ear, Dont speak. Theres something chasing them from behind. Lu Jingye had done several tasks on behalf of Lu Yunxiao and so, he was now more sensitive to things like this. Zi Yi quickly remained quiet and soon, the pack of wolves dashed past the tree they were sitting on. Not long after, the animals who were chasing behind the wolves could be seen. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. When Zi Yi saw a few familiar silhouettes, she cried out in surprise. Feihu! 1 The military dogs who were still chasing the pack of wolves suddenly screeched to a halt and all of them stopped at the same time when they heard Zi Yis voice. Zi Yi was standing on the tree and waving to the military dog who had surrounded the tree. Hi doggies, long time no see. Having said that, she and Lu Jingye jumped down. However, just as Lu Jingye released his hold on Zi Yi, the military dogs immediately pounced on her. BAM! Zi Yi, who had been pushed down, saw stars in her eyes. At the same time, she had to endure a few excited military dogs washing her face with their saliva. She felt like crying. Ah Jing, save me~ Lu Jingye held back his laughter and walked over to separate the military dogs from her and pull her up. He then patted the snow off her head and body as he asked, Were you injured? It didnt hurt, but she had gotten a face wash from the military dogs. Her face current felt wet and when the cold wind blew past her face, she started doubting her life. She looked at the military dogs, who were obviously gloating, in discontentment and said angrily, Youve gone too far! Owwu~ Feihu deliberately let out a cry. Zi Yi coldly snorted. Do you really think Im a pushover? Having said that, she took out a circular ball from her pockets and threw it towards their foreheads. The military dogs only managed to react after they felt that the top of their heads were chilly. The next second, Zi Yi started laughing out loud. She had shaved the heads of the several military dogs who pounced on her earlier. 1 The dogs were still a little confused as they whined and turned to look at their comrades. It was as if they were asking what happened just moments ago. When the other military dogs saw that there was a lack of hair on the top of their companions heads, they started telling each other about it. Following that, she saw a few military dogs turning their heads rapidly towards Zi Yi. At the same time, they bared their teeth and acted as if they were going to pounce on her again. Zi Yi played around with the circular ball that returned to her hands and said coolly, If you dare to pounce on me again, Ill continue shaving your heads and make you into bald dogs! Aoo~ The military dogs took a step back together. Zi Yi scoffed at them. I feel that you will look handsome if you become bald dogs. Do you want to give it a try? A few of the military dogs glanced at each other and barked twice at her before they turned and ran away. The other military dogs had also followed along. Looking at the group of military dogs who disappeared without a trace, Zi Yi said, What are they doing in such a far away place? Lu Jingye thought about it and said, You can try contacting Leader Zhang to ask about the situation. Zi Yi threw out the circular ball in her hand to track those military dogs while she took out her phone and phoned Leader Zhang. Inside the training camp. Leader Zhang who was in the control room was pacing back and forth anxiously. Whats going on this year? This is the fifth time our training camp has been attacked by wild animals. I wonder if the military dogs can find anything after going out to chase them. One of his subordinates said, Its possible that because its snowing most of the time within this mountain this year, and those wild animals have no food, they are attacking the camp. Another subordinate added on. Thankfully we had the robots that Zi Yi had gifted us previously, or else even our granary would have been ransacked. At the mention of Zi Yi, the group of people turned silent at the same time. Sometime later, Leader Zhang sighed. Such a capable girl like this is gone just like that Sigh Speaking of this, Leader Zhang felt sad deep down and he ruffled his hair. Just then, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Leader Zhang originally thought that his subordinates had called him and he did not even bother to check the caller and answered the phone as soon as he took out his phone. Hello! Little Zi! When Leader Zhang heard her voice, he directly shouted loudly. His shout caused everyone in the control room to turn and look in his direction. After Leader Zhang confirmed that Zi Yi was still alive, he almost jumped around in joy. You two arent dead? Its really great! Good, its good here. The robots you have sent to our training camp have been a great help during this period of time. Really? Those group of brats had actually chased so far? Eh? Wait a minute, why are you and Little Lu in the mountains? Oh, okay. Then send me the location and Ill bring some people to fetch them. Of course, isnt it New Years Day today? Lets celebrate it together. Sure. Ill come and fetch you right away! Leader Zhang hung up the phone while full of smiles. He then said to his deputy. Quick, go and gather some men. Well immediately set off to fetch Little Lu and Little Zi. The deputy revealed a surprised expression and asked, Mr. Lu and Student Zi are in the mountains? What are they doing there? Why are you asking so much? They must have something to attend to thats why theyre there. Leader Zhang promised Zi Yi that he would not inquire further and he was staying true to his promise. In any case, its good that they are still alive. When the time comes, he can continue looking for Zi Yi to ask for those high-tech gadgets. 1 The deputy soon gathered the men and the control room had also received the coordinates Zi Yi sent over. After Zi Yi sent the coordinates, she asked Lu Jingye, Do you want to call Yunxiao along? Lu Jingye nodded his head. Yunxiao is acquainted with Leader Zhang too, its fine if he tags along. Zi Yi contacted Lu Yunxiao. By the time Leader Zhang led his men and located Zi Yi, Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao, one hour had already passed. Looking at the three people standing there and the group of military dogs who were called over by Zi Yi, Leader Zhangs expression was that of surprise and full of delight. The first thing he did when he came over was to pat Lu Jingye on his shoulders. Its good that you two are alright! He then turned to Zi Yi and said with a smile, Little Zi, I knew that you would definitely be fine with how capable you are! Zi Yi also returned a smile and said, Thats right. Leader Zhang did not ask them how they managed to fool everyone into thinking they got into an accident and why they came here instead. He then shifted his attention to Lu Yunxiao. When facing the expressionless Lu Yunxiao, Leader Zhang had also put away his smile and became more serious. Third Young Master, long time no see. Lu Yunxiao nodded in response. Clearly, Lu Yunxiao was famous for his cold attitude and Leader Zhang did not mind it either. He then said enthusiastically, Lets go, its a holiday today so we can celebrate it together. Chapter 642 - It’s Too Torturing! Zi Yi, Lu Jingye, and Lu Yunxiao followed Leader Zhang to the training camp. As it was a holiday today, the training camp was more lively than usual. Even though the interior was not as decorated as the secret base, today was a day where everyone could have their fill of meat and drinks. Leader Zhang said, Its rare that everyone can have a good meal and drink alcohol and relax. Other than those who are on duty, everyone can eat and drink however they like. This is all thanks to the robots Little Zi sent us. Zi Yi had made 10 robots for the training camp. All these robots were very practical. Each robot was capable of being on duty, investigating, and combat Overall they were capable of everything. Right now, these robots were Leader Zhangs babies. Since youre here, you should stay here today. Lets have a bonfire night in the evening. In the face of Leader Zhangs enthusiastic approach, Zi Yi only smiled and remained silent while Lu Jingye spoke up. Apologies, but we have to rush back in the afternoon. Leader Zhang was under the impression that the three of them had a mission on hand. Else, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye would not have faked their death. Even though he was disappointed, he did not insist and said, Alright then, its the same if we celebrate till the afternoon. It was currently around 10 a.m. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Leader Zhang had led them to their canteen. The slaughtering of pigs and sheep had already started last night within the canteen. Before they even reached the canteen, the thick scent of braised pork could be smelled from outside. It smells good. Zi Yi wriggled her nose as she put on a hungry expression. Leader Zhang laughed and said, I had people go purchase the ingredients for seasoning two days back and the braised pork we prepared is the most authentic. While explaining, the group had arrived outside the entrance. There were several leaders currently inside the canteen and all of them were laughing while conversing with each other as they waited for the food to be served. There were several large canteens in the training camp and this canteen was specially catered for leaders. When Leader Zhang faced Lu Jingye, he subconsciously started to cry poverty. There are six to seven thousand people in our training camp and after buying this meal, we can only drink porridge and eat pickles for the next following days. Zi Yi looked at him with a scorching gaze. Lu Yunxiao was also looking at him. Leader Zhang was thick-skinned and he did not seem embarrassed at all. Instead, he became even more energetic. In particular, during this time where the Lu Group distributes the resources, it is rare for it to come down to us. We have already been tightening our belts for quite some time. Lu Jingye spoke up. The Lu Group no longer has the ability to provide military supplies. Ah?! Leader Zhang was stumped by his words. What do you mean you no longer have the ability? He did not know the current situation in the Lu Group. Because all the overseas subsidiaries of the Lu Group have been snatched away during the economic war these days and they have suffered heavy losses. Leader Zhang was tongue-tied. In the end, he finally said in horror, To think that the economic war was so scary! Thats right. Lu Jingye nodded his head and remained silent afterward. Clearly, he did not want to say anything more. It was not appropriate for Leader Zhang to ask either. He only asked, Then who will be responsible for our military supplies in the future? Theres no need to worry about this. The higher-ups will make the appropriate arrangements. Leader Zhang knows that the higher-ups would have their arrangement, but he was used to working with Lu Jingye. He felt that there would never be a rich and easy-going person like Lu Jingye anymore in the future. When they walked into the kitchen, everyone who saw Lu Jingye and Zi Yi would greet them. Following that, when they looked at Lu Yunxiao, their expressions turned stiff subconsciously, as they felt shocked deep down. The Third Young Master Lu even came together with them. Lu Yunxiao was a ruthless character. When everyone was training in the capital, the instructors would basically use him as an example. They had never seen him before and now that they had finally seen him today, they felt an inexplicable sense of pressure deep down. Lu Yunxiao expressionlessly swept his gaze across everyone and tightened his lips without saying anything. This caused the group of people to feel even more pressurized. The atmosphere had somehow become a little tense. Zi Yi checked out everyones expressions. The corner of her lips curved up and she said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, I want to head over to the military dog training camp for a while. Lu Jingye motioned for her to wait a while. He then turned to ask Leader Zhang, Didnt you mention that there was braised pork? Im hungry, can you give me some to eat first? His words caused everyones gaze to shift to Lu Jingye. All of them were thinking: Isnt Second Young Master being too straightforward? Leader Zhang knew that Lu Jingye was trying to liven up the atmosphere. He was also vexed that he could not find a good reason before. Now that Lu Jingye had spoken up, he laughed and said in response, Of course. Shortly after, he shouted towards the kitchen, Old Yang, bring out a bowl of marinated pork ribs. Coming up! After hearing a response from within the kitchen, they soon saw a middle-aged man coming out with a pot of pork ribs that was the size of his face. Zi Yi looked at those pork ribs that were around the size of her arm and she unconsciously swallowed her saliva. The chef brought the braised pork ribs to Leader Zhang and Leader Zhang turned to look at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye asked, Do you have disposable gloves? The chef shook his head. We dont but we have gloves that we use. Do you want them? Yes please, thank you. Lu Jingye was too polite and the chef became a little at a loss. He hastily turned around and shouted to the kitchen staff. Soon, someone rushed out with a pair of gloves. Lu Jingye took the gloves and passed them to Zi Yi. Have some now to fill your stomach. Dont play for too long and come back for lunch later. Zi Yis gaze swept across everyone who was staring at her before she grabbed the gloves, took the largest pork rib, and took a bite without any reservation. Yummy. She then added. Then Ill be leaving first. Ok. Zi Yi left while she bit the pork rib. Everyone present was full of smiles. So it turns out that Second Young Master asked for food to feed Student Zi! This display of affection was too torturous! However, the atmosphere inside the canteen had become much more relaxed due to this incident. After Zi Yi left, Leader Zhang led the two brothers to take a seat at an empty table. His subordinates brought a pot of tea. It was quite casual here and the teapot they used was an aluminum pot while the cup was the bowl used to fill rice. Leader Zhang said, The conditions here are average, I hope that you dont mind. Lu Jingye took a sip of the tea and said, Theres nothing to mind. Tea can be drunk anywhere. Hahaha Leader Zhang liked Lu Jingyes personality. After he had his laugh, he turned to look at Lu Yunxiao. Similarly, Lu Yunxiao did not say anything but took a sip of the tea. Leader Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. Following that, he and Lu Jingye had a casual chat. They first mentioned the robots Zi Yi had sent them and while chatting, Leader Zhang brought up the recent situation. After finishing this meal, I will be going out on a mission with the robots. Lu Jingye was a little surprised. What kind of missions require you to attend them personally? Quite a number of people have disappeared within the Southern borders in recent months and the higher-ups tasked me and another two training camps to lead some people in search of them. Lu Jingye thought of the things Zi Yi managed to pry out from the Gu Master and he unconsciously furrowed his brows. If it was what he thought, those missing people were certainly related to Gu Masters. Leader Zhang, how many people do you plan to bring along? I wont be able to bring many. We are going over in secret and we might even have to leave the countrys borders. However, the higher ups informed us to bring more military dogs. Lu Jingye nodded his head in response. The both of them chatted a while more before changing the topic. After all, this was a secret operation and it was inappropriate for Leader Zhang to divulge anything else. Naturally, Lu Jingye would not ask anything more either. However, Lu Yunxiao fell into deep thought as he heard the conversation between them. Chapter 644 - Semi-mechanical Monkey Zi Yi said while she walked, We didnt manage to harvest any food or prey today. I wonder if Lu Yi and Tian Dongquan have found anything good? As soon as they were in the vicinity of the canteen, they heard Wang Biaos loud voice. Hey, hey, hey quick, stop it. Dont let it escape. It ran out, quick, give chase! Quick, hurry up! Dont let it disappear from your sight. Among the loud voices of a few men, Zi Yi saw something that resembled a monkey darting out of the canteen. Before Zi Yi had the chance to react, she felt a flurry of wind pass by from her side and in the next second, Lu Yunxiao was holding the fur on the back of the neck of the monkey, and raising it up. The monkey seemed to have been startled, as it struggled and squealed in Lu Jingyes hands. Zi Yis jaw dropped in awe. Yunxiaos movements are so quick! Lu Jingye tilted his head and looked at her, while Zi Yi gave him a smile. Youre just as capable. Lu Jingyes lips curved up and he raised his hand to touch her head. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The group of people in the canteen had all come out just then. When they saw the Third Young Master, they hastily greeted him. Zi Yi looked at the monkey and found some peculiarities. She asked, Who caught the monkey? Tian Dongquan hastily said, I caught the money. This monkey leaped straight onto me and it should be very hungry, as I could not get rid of it no matter how hard I tried. In the end, it followed us back. Zi Yi furrowed her eyebrows. Lu Jingye had seen such an expression on her face before and he asked, Is there a problem with the monkey? Zi Yi did not immediately answer him but instead, she continued asking Tian Dongquan another question, Where did you encounter this monkey? Tian Dongquan gave her a general estimate of the place. Lu Jingye also furrowed his brow when he heard his response. This is the route where the wolves had run earlier. Wolves? Tian Dongquan was a little surprised. I didnt discover any traces of wolves. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made eye contact and Lu Jingyes expression became serious. Lu Yunxiao said something at this point, The training camp getting attacked by wild animals is a man-made incident. Lu Jingye then looked at Zi Yi and asked, What peculiarities are there with this monkey? Zi Yi pointed at the monkey. The moment the monkey saw Zi Yi pointing her fingers at it, it stretched out its hands swiftly in an attempt to scratch her. Lu Jingye hastily pulled Zi Yis hand back and slapped the monkeys hand. The monkey ground its teeth in pain. Zi Yi said, Its a semi-mechanical monkey. Everyones expression froze at the same time when they heard the news. Zi Yi called out Shadow and said, Test this monkey. Shadows eyes flashed and in the next second, Wang Biao who was looking into the monkeys eyes suddenly said in a loud voice, The monkeys eyes seemed to have flashed for a moment. Everyone then looked towards the monkeys eyes. Zi Yi said to Shadow, Connect to the data in its body. Shadow: Connecting. Zi Yi brought out the virtual screen at the same time. Strings of numbers that would cause one to go dizzy were scrolling up the screen. Sometime later, the strings of data stopped moving. Everyone was staring at the data reflected on the screen. Lu Jingye asked, Who allowed this monkey inside? Zi Yi mentioned a string of codes. When everyone heard the string of codes, their expressions turned serious at the same time. Sometime later, Lu Jingye said to her, Yiyi, you should change the data inside. Zi Yi nodded her hand and a virtual keyboard appeared in front of her. She quickly tapped on it and after she finished writing strings of codes, the data on the virtual screen changed. Lu Jingye looked at the data and said in a heavy voice, It seems like after destroying the Lu Family, their next step is to infiltrate into these places of ours. He then made eye contact with Lu Yunxiao and the both of them headed in the direction of their office. Before he left, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, if you are hungry, go ahead and eat first. Well be back shortly. He was only a businessman now and all he had to do was to report this to the higher-ups. Zi Yi responded with a nod and put away the virtual screen. When she turned around, she saw Wang Biao and a few others looking at her. Upon seeing Zi Yi looking in their direction, Tian Dongquan asked with a worried expression, Second Young Madam, I brought this monkey into the secret base. Would it have already exposed our exact location here? No, Zi Yi said. An Eight Diagrams Array has already been set up here and coupled with the interference of my magnetic field, the other party wont be able to find this place. With the help of the magnetic field, the coordinates the other party received would have greatly deviated from the exact location. Tian Dongquan breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still a little vexed. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have brought it back. I didnt expect it to be such a scourge. Ji Dekun did not think the same way. If you didnt bring it in, we wouldnt have known that it was planted by some other people. Zhang Hongliang agreed. Its fortunate that it crashed against you. However, Zhang Hongliang was a little puzzled. Since its a semi-mechanical monkey, would it still feel hungry? The others also revealed expressions of doubt. Zi Yi said, Its only a semi-mechanical monkey and its not like its digestive system was removed. Why wouldnt it feel hungry? Whats more, if it was fully transformed into a mechanical monkey, it would not have been able to enter here. There was a detection system inside the base. It was likely that the mechanical portion in its body was turned off most of the time and it would not affect its normal survival anyways. The few of them understood it now. On the other side, Lu Jingye informed Lu Jianlin about this incident. Lu Jianlin said in a serious tone of voice, I will report this to the higher-ups, you dont have to intervene. Lu Jingye had no intentions of interfering anyways. He responded with a yes. Lu Jianlin looked at the monkey in Lu Yunxiaos hands and said to him, Send this monkey over. It just so happens that the higher-ups are planning to conduct a comprehensive investigation of the training camp. This monkey should be beneficial to the search. Lu Yunxiao nodded his head. Lu Jianlin took a long look at his youngest son. He originally wanted to say some words of concern, but he was unable to get such mushy words out. He ended up saying. When you come back, spend more time with your Mother. She had been upset for a long time because of your situation. Lu Yunxiao nodded. Ok. Lu Jianlin opened his mouth again. He felt that it was too difficult to chat with his youngest son and so, he turned to Lu Jingye and asked, How is Little Zis cousin doing? Lu Jianlin and Mrs. Lu knew of how Dou Xiangling had been inflicted with a love parasite. Lu Jingye said, She has been fully cured. Yiyi said that shell let her cousin soak in the nutrient solution for another two days. Its beneficial for her body. Lu Jianlin nodded his head. In that case, youll be able to return before Little Zis lessons start. Yes. Lu Jianlin gave a satisfied nod. This is good. Your Mother misses her, you should get her to accompany your Mother when she returns. Ok. After they finished conversing about this incident, Lu Jianlin informed them of the situation with Patriarch Lu. Your Grandfather is awake at present, but he is no longer as irritable as before. In fact, it was because Patriarch Lus cranial nerves were damaged and thus, his intellect had dropped. There were many things that he could not remember and whats more, he would have a headache whenever he got irritable. Lu Jianlin did not elaborate on this point with the two. He only said, After you come back, the both of you can just live your life. If Little Zi does not wish to interact with the rest of the Lu Family, she doesnt have to. Lu Jianlins words aligned with Lu Jingyes thoughts and he nodded in response. Following that, Lu Jianlin changed the topic and started talking about the Lu Group. Chapter 645 - Hello Master, I Am 5241, Please Issue Your Orders Lu Jianlin said, Your Eldest Uncle pushed away the work abroad with the higher-ups and he will be focusing his attention on the Lu Group during this period of time. Eldest Master Lus work was related to the economic sector and it was not a problem for him to manage a medium-sized company. However, he was working for the country and he could not put all his time into managing the company. Lu Jingye asked, How is our elder cousins condition? He did not pay any attention to his situation since they left for the secret base. He has already returned to the main residence and he should be returning to the company in the next month. Lu Jianlin only casually mentioned Lu Zhiheng and Lu Jingye also merely casually listened to it and did not take the information to heart. The father and son duo were not interested in the Lu Group in the slightest. After they chatted a while more, they hung up the phone. Lu Jingye looked towards Lu Yunxiao. Lu Yunxiao said, I wish to leave this place. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. It just so happens that he could personally deliver this monkey back. Lu Jingye thought about it and did not immediately agree. Check with your sister-in-law. If she gives the green light, you can leave first. Lu Yunxiao was surprised for a moment but he understood his brothers intentions in the next second and nodded his head. After they locked the monkey in the cage, they headed to the canteen. Zi Yi was currently surrounded by the managers as they asked her about the virtual screen she showed earlier. Ive never seen such an advanced computer. Second Young Madam, how did you manage to create it? Zi Yi said with a smile, Its because Im smart. The two brothers just so happened to reach the door when they heard Zi Yi praising herself. Lu Jingyes lips curled up unconsciously while Lu Yunxiao subconsciously glanced in his brothers direction. 1 Just then, Zi Yi saw the two brothers and she hastily waved at Lu Jingye. Ah Jing, quick, come over! The kitchen is roasting a whole sheep tonight and it will be done soon. Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao made their way over. Everyone had put together several tables tonight and placed a few jars of alcohol on them, along with some fruits. The managers saw the two Lu brothers approaching and they dispersed while returning to their seats. Lu Jingye walked over to Zi Yis side and she wriggled her eyebrows while she suggested. Why dont we go for a walk first? After Lu Jingye walked over to Zi Yis side, he sat down and ignored her suggestion. Zi Yi pointed at the alcohol and fruits on the table. Wang Biao has contributed all his alcohol and we shall all have some tonight you wont say anything, will you? She even winked at him after she said that. Lu Jingye looked at Wang Biao who was sitting in an upright position opposite and nodded his head. Today is a holiday, we can all have some alcohol. His words caused Wang Biao to breathe a sigh of relief. Not long after the two of them sat down, the chef had carried the whole sheep over. The sheep was very fleshy and it was contained in a large baking tray. Beneath it was some charcoal and right now, it was dripping with hot oil. Half of it was sprinkled with cumin while the other half was sprinkled with chili powder, and the fragrance saturated the whole canteen. Zi Yi seemed as if she was about to salivate from the fragrance. During the meal, everyone had their fill of the food. After dinner, Zi Yi, Lu Jingye, and Lu Yunxiao headed to their courtyard. Lu Yunxiao informed Zi Yi about how he wanted to leave here right away. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and nodded. Even though your body has yet to recover to its previous state, its fine as long as you dont go on missions. Its okay if you wish to return, Ill give you an invisible robot, in which I will set up a detection device. If you were to encounter something like the situation before, theres no need for you to worry anymore. Having said that, she called out Shadow IV. Shadow IV appeared and called out. Master. Zi Yi said to Lu Yunxiao, Stretch out your hand. Lu Yunxiao heeded what she said. Zi Yi gave Shadow IV a command. He will be your Master from now on. Command received. Shadow IV stretched out its hand and a virtual halo appeared between their palms. Reading the data of the new owner. Data read successfully. Hello Master, I am 5241, please give the order. Zi Yi said to Lu Yunxiao, You can give him a new name and he will appear whenever you call him by that name. Lu Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, Your name shall be Night. Command received. Lu Yunxiao had nothing for the robot to do for the time being, so Night waited for a short while before it turned invisible. Lu Yunxiao said to Zi Yi in a serious tone, Thank you. No need for that. Im your sister-in-law and Im responsible for your safety. After Zi Yi said that, she even gave him a smile. Lu Yunxiao saw her smile and felt that he should return a smile too, so he tried his best to move his facial muscles. However, he did not manage to smile in the end. Whats more, Zi Yi had turned away and looked at Lu Jingye and so, he relaxed his facial muscles. Lu Jingye noticed that and he raised his hand to caress Zi Yis hand as he asked him, When do you plan to leave? I will be leaving later this evening. Ok. The three of them walked to their courtyards and Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Go in first. Zi Yi nodded her head and pushed open the door as she entered. Lu Yunxiao left together with Lu Yi. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed in the base until the afternoon of the 3rd. Only then did Zi Yi get the robot to lift Dou Xiangling out from the nutrient solution. When Dou Xiangling regained consciousness, she somehow had a feeling that she had escaped from the god of death. Just then, Zi Yis crisp voice could be heard from above. Cousin, I have already removed the parasite poison and theres no need to worry about having heartaches in the future. Dou Xiangling tilted her head and looked at Zi Yi who was standing next to her. A gentle smile curved up on her lips. Yiyi. Zi Yi also gave her a smile in return and told her about Zhang Hanyus ending. Dou Xiangling was silent after hearing the story. Her expression was calm. There was no gloating nor were there any emotions of fury. On the morning of the 4th, the three of them left the secret base and returned to the capital. The car arrived at the villa in the afternoon. Mrs. Lu was already waiting for their return in the yard and the moment she saw the car driving in, her lips curved up unconsciously. Zi Yi pushed the door open and gave her a big hug. Mom, were back. Mrs. Lu happily patted her back. When the two of them separated, Mrs. Lu carefully sized up Zi Yi and nodded satisfactorily. It seems like Yiyi has been eating well over these past few days. Your complexion looks good. Zi Yi also smiled in return. Its because Im happy that I managed to treat Yunxiao and my cousin, so I ate well and slept well. Mrs. Lu smiled at her explanation and she could not help but pinch her cheeks. She then turned to Dou Xiangling. The latter smiled and greeted her. Hello, Auntie Lu. Mrs. Lu nodded her head and said with an expression of heartache, Child, you have suffered. No, Ive been sleeping during this period of time and was recovered by the time I woke up. Mrs. Lu appreciated Dou Xianglings way of thinking. This outlook of yours is good too. Dou Xiangling smiled and nodded her head. The four of them headed to the backyard. Mrs. Lu said as they walked, Its great that all of you have returned. I told Jianlin today that our family will get together for dinner tonight. She did not forget to ask Dou Xiangling, Xiangling, will you be staying today? Dou Xiangling shook her head. Its fine, Im thinking of returning home to meet my family. Even though everyone thought that she had left to gather inspiration, Dou Xianglings thoughts were completely different. It could be considered that she had a brush with death and she could not wait to return and see her family. Mrs. Lu nodded her head in understanding. Alright then. Get Jingye and Yiyi to send you back after lunch. Dou Xiangling looked at Mrs. Lu gratefully. Chapter 646 - Going Out Is All About Buying Things Because Otherwise, What’s The Point? After the four finished their greetings, the housekeeper standing by the side greeted them. Subsequently, he asked, The meal has already been prepared. I wonder if Madam, Second Young Master, Second Young Madam, and Miss Dou would be having the meal now or would you like to have a rest first? Lu Jingye would be very busy now that he has returned, so he said, Well eat first. Thus, the four of them headed to the living room in the backyard. During the meal, Mrs. Lu asked about Dou Xianglings situation. Only after hearing that there would be no complications in the future did she relax. After the meal, Lu Jingye sent Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling back to the Dou Family residence and he left after going in to give his greetings. Today was a workday and most of the Dou Family members had all gone out for work. Only the First Madam and Third Madam were at home taking care of Elder Dou. Before Zi Yi left, she only told them that she and Lu Jingye were going out to play and so, the Dou Family thought that she went on her honeymoon. Lu Jingye had already prepared gifts for them and Zi Yi was handing the gifts over to the three of them, while she then put aside the remaining gifts. The third Madam was happy deep down, but she purposely said, Since you two went to enjoy yourselves, you should have gone out to play. Why prepare so many gifts? Zi Yi smiled and answered, Going out to play is all about buying things because otherwise, whats the point? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. The Third Madam was amused by her words and said, What you said is indeed the truth. The other three also laughed in response. Everyone chatted merrily for a while more before they mentioned the fake accident that Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had been in. Elder Hu asked, Has Little Lu found out the mastermind behind the car accident? When the car accident happened, Lu Jingye gave Dou Jingning a phone call. As it was already rather late by that time, no one informed Elder Dou. He only got to know about the incident after they had come over to visit the next morning. They did not linger at the Dou Family residence for long and they only mentioned that they would be leaving the capital in the following days, and that they would be leaving for their honeymoon in disguise, so the Dou Family did not have to worry. There would be bodyguards to protect them and no matter who asks, they should just remain silent. Its the Lu Familys enemy. Zi Yi only revealed that piece of information. Elder Dou was silent and he was obviously prejudiced against the Lu Family. He said, I heard that Little Lus Grandfather had a fall during your wedding night and that he has been lying in bed ever since; is that true? He felt that Patriarch Lu must have done it deliberately, and was trying to make the two young people feel bad deep down inside. The other Dou Family members had the same thoughts. Zi Yi did not wish to discuss Patriarch Lu and so, she hugged Elder Dous arm and said, Grandpa, lets not talk about this unpleasant topic, alright? Ill tell you some happy stories. Following that, she talked about how she visited the training camp and played with the military dogs. Elder Dou and her two aunts were laughing out loud by the end. Dou Xiangling stood there and smiled as she looked at her family members. She had felt strangely relieved. Fortunately, no one had discovered her condition before. Dou Xiangling had remained silent all along and just then, the Third Madam asked her, Xiangling, how come you returned together with Yiyi? Didnt you leave to gather inspiration? Dou Xiangling glanced at Zi Yi and said with a smile, I heard that Yiyi would be coming back today, so I specially arranged it so that I would be able to rush back in time. In fact, Im rather worried about the renovations of our art gallery. Zi Yi nodded her head together. We intend to get the renovations done before Chinese New Year. It would be best if we can hold an exhibition too. Elder Dou was very supportive of the children in the Dou Family developing their careers. He said, Good, good. Ill pay a visit too when you hold the exhibition. Sounds good. Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling were very happy to hear that. Zi Yi had remained in the Dou Family home for the whole afternoon until Lu Jingye came to fetch her at around 4:30 p.m. The Dou Family would obviously get them to stay for dinner. Lu Jingye did not reject them, but he told Zi Yi in private, Mom told us to go back home to stay tonight. In fact, Mrs. Lu planned for everyone to have dinner tonight, but at the thought that Zi Yi went back to visit the Dou Family, she would definitely have to stay for dinner. As a result, she got Lu Jingye to fetch Zi Yi home at night instead. Zi Yi nodded her head. At around 5:30 p.m., the other Dou Family members returned one after another. All of them were seated in the living room as they waited for the food to be served. The four adults had asked about the accident and if they had found the culprit yet. They also asked what plans they had from now on. Zi Yi had already made arrangements for her schedule in the following days. I will be taking my exams in the following half a month and I wont be doing anything else. Lu Jingye said, I am currently preparing to push Song Jewelry into the international market next year. Everyone was confident about Zi Yi taking her exams. Dou Jingning only asked a question, Yiyi, how many scholarships do you think you can receive? Zi Yi was extremely confident. Of course, its all the majors I am studying in. Her words immediately caused Dou Zerui to make a comment. Yiyi, you better not be too confident. If you fail to achieve a scholarship for two majors, it would be embarrassing. Zi Yi gave him a snort and said, Even if your project fails, I wont fail. Hey, hey, hey are you itching for a beating? How could I fail my projects? Then how could I fail to obtain the scholarships? Dou Zerui was speechless for a moment. Zi Yi saw his appearance and purposely said, If you arent convinced, we might as well have a bet. What shall we bet? If I obtain the scholarships for all my majors, you shall give me the same amount of money I will be receiving from the scholarships. If I were to fail in getting the scholarships for even one of the majors, Ill hand over all the scholarships I receive to you. The scholarships that M.Uni hands out were eight thousand per major and since Zi Yi was taking ten majors, it was equivalent to 80 thousand. Then Ill just wait for you to hand over all your scholarships to me. Dou Zerui was considered to have accepted her bet. Dou Muyang chimed in. We are all witnesses and so we all have a share. No matter who wins the bet, they would have to treat us. Zi Yi smiled and said, Sure, Ill use the money that Zerui loses to me to treat you all to an expensive meal. Dou Zerui scoffed and said, Some people better not refuse the terms of the bet when they lose If I win, Ill cover for all of this years Chinese New Years goods. Second Brother, this is what you said and we are all witnesses to that. Yes, no matter who wins when the time comes, you are not to default on your promises. Everyone chatted merrily as they waited for dinner to be served. After finishing dinner, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stayed for a short while before they left. They drove the car back to the Lu Familys villa. Lu Jingye was the one driving while Zi Yi sat in the passenger seat. On the way home she took out her phone to check the news. The moment she was checking the news, she discovered that the netizens had all exploded. She tilted her head in Lu Jingyes direction and said, You had held a press conference in the afternoon? Moreover, he was announcing that he was alive and kicking and for those people who caused the accident to wait for their retribution. Lu Jingye had a calm expression. Sometimes, being high-profile is also a means of pre-emptive action. Zi Yi thought about it and nodded her head. I guess so. Well let those people panic and become anxious, and then there will be some people who are unable to sit still. It just so happened that they were in the open while Lu Yunxiao was in the dark. They shall let them have a taste of being attacked on both sides. What shall we be doing next? Zi Yi rubbed her hands and was especially cooperative. Its just going to be me and Yunxiao, this does not include you. Lu Jingye informed her. You only have to pay attention to your exams. Zi Yi nodded reluctantly and said, Alright then, Ill prepare some nice items for Yunxiao. Okay. Chapter 647 - Our M.Uni Has Zi Yi, She Is the Specialty of M.Uni When the two of them arrived at the Lu Familys villa, Mrs. Lu and the rest were currently seated in the living room waiting for them. Dad, Mom, Yunxiao. After greeting each other, Mrs. Lu waved for Zi Yi to come over. Yiyi, come over and sit down. When Zi Yi sat down next to her, she took Zi Yis hand and the first thing she did was to put a cup of milk tea in her other hand before she said, I thought you would be coming back late, why are the two of you back so early? Zi Yi smiled and said, Its not early anymore. It was Grandpa and my Uncles who told us to come back earlier. Mrs. Lu also smiled. We should have a meal with both families one day when theyre free. It can also be considered making up for the previous time you went back home in a hurry. Alright, Ill check with them their available dates. After the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law exchanged a few words, Lu Jianlin spoke up in a serious tone. The news of your return has already spread around and there will definitely be people coming to look for trouble. Little Zi, you should pay attention to your surroundings when you return to school. Zi Yi nodded her head. Alright, I will pay more attention. Having said that, she lowered her head and drank a mouthful of milk tea. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Mrs. Lu was still a little worried and she said, Why dont we arrange more bodyguards for Yiyi? Zi Yi hastily shook her head. I dont want bodyguards. I have invisible robots and if something really does happen then, my robots would be able to resolve it. In fact, Zi Yi did not wish that it would end up as her rescuing the bodyguards. Speaking of invisible robots, Zi Yi added. Ill make a few more invisible robots in the following days and you should bring them along with you. Its safer this way. Lu Jingye and Lu Jianlin had witnessed the capabilities of Zi Yis invisible robots before and they both were in agreement with her decision. The four of them chatted until around 10:30 p.m. Lu Jianlin checked the time and said, Everyone has work to do tomorrow and we should head to bed early. Having said that, he stood up, and after waiting for Mrs. Lu to get up, the both of them headed upstairs. Lu Jingye also stood up and he helped Zi Yi up. At the same time, he said to Lu Yunxiao, Dont leave too early tomorrow morning, I have something to discuss with you then. Lu Yunxiao nodded his head. Alright. The next day. When Zi Yi drove her ostentatious racing car into the campus of M.Uni, everyone was dumbfounded. Someone hastily rubbed their eyes. Did my eyes just go blurry or what? I just saw the goddess racing car driving past earlier? Could it be that what you dream about at night would cause hallucinations in the day? Even in my dreams, I was hoping that the goddess had not gotten into a car accident. Perhaps someone else is driving the goddess car! Even if they did not believe it, the school forum and the campus grounds were filled with people who were discussing this. The target of their discussion, Zi Yi, had headed to the Archaeology Department of the School of Liberal Arts. As she entered the gates of the Archaeology Department, everyone seemed to have been rooted to the ground with their eyes wide open. All the classes had already ended by then and everyone was studying for their exams. When Zi Yi walked to the door of her classroom, she heard someone shouting loudly, Everyone, quick, take a look. Someone posted on the school forum that they saw Student Zis racing car entering M.Uni! The whole classroom blew up because of this. How is that possible? Didnt Student Zi get into a car accident? It must be fake. Are these people too bored or what? Why are they always using the goddess as a topic of discussion?! Zi Yi had walked over to the door at this moment. The pause button seemed to have been pressed, as the sound within the classroom instantly died. Zi Yi swept her gaze across everyone and walked over to Li Xias side and sat down before she said indifferently, If you continue looking, your eyes might even drop out any second now. Li Xia heard a loud chiming sound in her head. Subsequently, she tried to poke her finger on the back of Zi Yis hand. In the next second, Zi Yi impolitely slapped her finger away. PA! Hahahaha Zi Yi, youre real! You arent dead! When she felt the pain in the back of her hand, Li Xia was so excited that she gave Zi Yi a bear hug. She was crying and laughing at the same time like a fool. The others had also recovered their senses from the moment Zi Yi slapped Li Xias finger away. Following that, all of them had also cheered excitedly. Ahhhhh Zi Yi, youre really alive! Thats great! When Zi Yi was surrounded by the whole class, she was thinking deep down as to when she had such a good relationship with all of them, for them to be reacting like this. However, they did not care about Zi Yis thoughts as they happily jumped up and down, and screamed for joy. Soon, the news that Zi Yi was alive had spread throughout the entirety of M.Uni. For the entire afternoon, Zi Yi seemed to have become an object that was the purpose of everyones visit. In the end, she could not stand such enthusiasm anymore and simply headed to the laboratory. However, before she managed to start working on any experiments, she had been called over by the Directors of several schools. The news of Zi Yis return to M.Uni had caused all the teachers and students to be excited. However, the news that Lu Jingye was alive and kicking, and had returned to the capital was considered a bolt from the blue for many people. How is that possible? Ive seen the video of the car accident that night. It was them inside the car and the others involved in the car accident were all dead. How is it possible that they are still alive?! However, some people soon reacted. Dont forget how skilled Zi Yi is in robotics. Could it be that Zi Yis skills in creating robots are already at a point where its hard to distinguish the real from the fake? That must be it. The explosion of the serial car accident blew her racing car into pieces and there were many corpses at the scene. However, the higher-ups did not release any autopsy reports and there was no way we can prove that both of them were inside. As soon as Lu Jingye returned, he held such a high-profile press conference and issued a warning that he would definitely retaliate. In particular, those that attacked the Song Jewelry, Zi Yis bar, and the racing club would receive their due punishment. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that Lu Jingye would certainly take revenge against many people. Ha! Other than the Song Jewelry, Zi Yis bar and racing club, he has nothing. Whats more, the Lu Group has already fallen from the global stage and if we want to step on him, isnt it something that can be done in minutes? However, this person is as cunning as a fox and its safer to start with his woman instead. 1 Zi Yi more or less spent her whole day under the care and sympathy of the directors of various schools and a group of professors. When finally no more directors or professors called for her, Zi Yi was walking to the laboratory and thinking about her exam schedule. She did not pay attention to the road in front of her and she suddenly heard a sharp female voice that was obviously irritated. I said that I would get a scholarship this year and I wont go abroad. M.Uni is not worse than those foreign universities. Who says theres no specialty in M.Uni? Our school has Zi Yi and she is the specialty of our school. Zi Yi: When did she become the specialty of M.Uni? Just as Zi Yi looked over, she just so happened to make eye contact with a female student who was wearing a black down jacket and had short hair. The female student did not expect to see Zi Yi appearing before her so suddenly and she was a little embarrassed. She hastily said to the other person on the phone. Im heading to take the exam, thatll be it. She hung up the phone after she said her piece. Zi Yi stood there and looked at the female student. The female student was clearly also a proud person at ordinary times. When facing Zi Yis gaze, she felt a strange feeling deep down. The moment she felt awkward, her expression subconsciously became taut and she seemed a little unfriendly. Did you hear everything? Chapter 648 - : Junior Sister, You Went Back On Your Words Zi Yi looked at her inexplicably. So what if I heard it? The female student choked and her cheeks instantly turned red as she said grumpily, I will get this years scholarship! Zi Yi nodded her head. Then good luck. She started walking forward after she said that and when she brushed past the female students side, she thought about it and stopped to say, Im not M.Unis specialty; M.Unis specialty is confidence and unwillingness to give up. If you wish to prove yourself, you should work hard. Zi Yi left after she said her piece. The female student suddenly looked up at Zi Yi and with her hands clenched tightly, she shouted, Zi Yi, I am Xia Mengqi from the Chemistry Department and Im in Year 3. I hope that I can meet you on the scholarship bulletin board! Zi Yi did not even turn back and responded with an okay before she walked further away. Xia Mengqi stood there for a long time and remained still. There were many spectating students who pointed at her and said, Your courage is commendable. Student, you just said our thoughts out loud too. Say, do you think Student Zi can get all the scholarships for all majors this year? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL(d0t)C0M. Shes taking so many majors at one go and she would also miss class from time to time. I feel that its a little hard. Even if she does not receive the scholarships, her grades will still be good. Thats definitely the case. I heard that she can answer the questions the teachers ask without even bringing her textbooks to class and all her answers are correct. Then Ill have to work harder. I feel so pressured that I am in the same year as her. Me too. The time was currently when lessons were already ending and the road was filled with people. Along the way, there was no lack of people who issued a challenge against her, and Zi Yi had answered all of them. She originally planned to head to the School of Liberal Arts to drive her racing car and leave. However, she did not manage to walk for a long time before she received a call from Nangong Yu. He asked for her to make a trip to the Student Union building. Just as Zi Yi entered the Student Unions office building, she was surrounded by a group of people. The first thing everyone asked was about her car accident. Zi Yi casually thought of an excuse and fed them with it. She finally managed to reach Nangong Yus office room with great difficulty. She did not expect the first words she heard from him to be: Junior Sister, you went back on your words. Zi Yi tilted her head and thought for a moment. Only then did she remember that she had promised him a program during the New Years Eve event. Before she had the chance to speak, Nangong Yu said with a smile, How about this, thinking of your special circumstances, I wont comment on it anymore. However, there will be an international college chemistry competition tomorrow and it will be held in the capital. Why dont you take part in it too? Zi Yi said with a sullen face, I will be taking the exams from tomorrow onwards. Nangong Yu revealed a smile that exposed his teeth. I know, but you can solve questions relatively quickly, and plus, you have a flying racing car. The competition will be held at the Imperial University of Technology, which is not far away, and it lasts from 9 a.m to 12 p.m. I feel that youll definitely be able to reach there in time. Zi Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at him. Her gaze caused Nangong Yu to feel a slight pressure. He purposely put his hands on the office table and revealed a vexed expression. I know its a little inhumane to ask for your help in such a short period of time, but I have no other way. It just so happens that one of the participants got acute gastroenteritis and he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment in the middle of the night yesterday. He will definitely be unable to participate in the competition tomorrow. Most importantly, our M.Unis Chemistry hmm how should I say this? Zi Yi thought of what the seniors had said when they were removing the snow and she said, M.Unis Chemistry Department has always been in second place in the international competitions. Nangong Yu was stunned for a moment before he propped up his forehead with his hand and revealed a bitter smile. So you know about it too. I had some people bringing it up to me before, Zi Yi said with a calm expression. I heard that during every international chemistry competition, our M.Uni would be mocked. Yes. Nangong Yu nodded his head. Therefore, I hope that you can participate. Zi Yi thought about it. Two to three hours would not delay her exams and so, she nodded. Alright. After settling this matter, Nangong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and only then did he stand up from his seat and walk over to Zi Yi. He said with a smile, Ill send the details of the competition to you shortly, you can go back and take a look. He then added. To thank you for helping the Chemistry Department, Ill treat you to dinner tonight. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him as she rejected him outright. No need, Ill be going back home to eat. Nangong Yu did not insist either and the both of them headed outside the office. However, they did not expect to bump into a group of Department Heads who were still loitering outside the door. Zi Yi, we agreed to run for the position of the Department Head previously and you went back on your words. For the New Years Eve event, you agreed to perform and you also went back on your words. The one who spoke was Chen Yuying. The way she looked at Zi Yi was as if she loved and hated her at the same time. She felt that this woman had no credibility at all. The moment Zi Yi saw Chen Yuying, she thought of the previous incident related to the recruitment for choosing Department Heads. The corner of her lips curved up and she said, When did I say I was going to run for the position of Department Head? You- Chen Yuying suddenly recalled Zi Yi saying that if she were to run for a position, it would be for the Presidents position. She was suddenly speechless. Yu Meng laughed at their interaction. So be it that you didnt promise. In any case, we have all regarded you as a member of our Student Union. In order to celebrate your well-being, we have all had a discussion to invite you out for dinner tonight. You should at the very least, give us that level of face, right? Thats right. We invited you to a meal before and you kept rejecting us. Today is a special situation so you have to go. If you dont go, we will then follow you around. Zi Yi: Nangong Yu, who was standing behind her, laughed at their words. He said, Junior Sister, it seems like you cant get away with avoiding this meal this time. Tang Yue started joining the commotion. We didnt manage to have a single wedding candy when you got married and you should be the one treating us tonight. However, as we are all big eaters and we are scared that you might run away out of fear because of the bill, its best that we treat you instead. Zi Yi was amused by his words. She thought about it and nodded her head. Alright then, where shall we eat? I know a place. Tang Yue spoke eagerly. Not long ago, I got a coupon for [Hai Tian Yi Se] the seafood restaurant that is highly raved about on the internet. The seafood in that restaurant is absolutely fantastic and its so delicious that I guarantee you would want to visit it a second time. I know of this restaurant. I heard that the boss is engaged in marine aquaculture and all the seafood is delivered from the boss marine ranch. It is absolutely fresh and pollution-free. Then what are we waiting for, lets go and eat some seafood. When Nangong Yu heard how everyone was eagerly recommending this restaurant, he slightly frowned and asked Zi Yi, Junior Sister, are you alright with seafood? Zi Yi lowered her eyes and thought. Even though these people have their own thoughts, their personalities were not bad and she could sense it. However, she would get an allergic reaction if she ate many types of seafood together. One would be able to find that out as long as they checked it. Therefore, there must be someone who purposely guided them. At the thought of this, the smile on Zi Yis lips deepened and she said, I want to eat. Since Zi Yi had said so, everyone happily headed to [Hai Tian Yi Se] seafood restaurant. The restaurant was located in the business district of the university town and it was not far from M.Uni. The appearance of the restaurant was similar to that of other restaurants. However, the moment they stepped inside, they seemed to have entered an aquarium. After entering, there was a long and wide corridor with huge glass aquariums on both sides, which were filled with various sea creatures. There was also an eye-catching price list on the wall. Chapter 649 - Seafood Restaurant Some people were standing by the wall of glass choosing their choice of seafood. Standing beside those people were staff members who were holding onto a notepad and writing down whatever the customers chose. Nangong Yu asked, Junior Zi, you can choose whatever seafood you would like to eat here. Im fine with anything. Since Zi Yi said that, a few of the others stayed behind to choose while the rest followed the staff inside to their seats. After walking past the long corridor, what appeared before them were large ornaments that were in the shapes of various sea creatures. Coupled with how the interior was surrounded by large glass tanks, it made it seem as if they were in an aquarium. The interior design of this restaurant was clearly very popular among students and couples. In particular, there were viewing platforms all around the restaurant, and around the platforms were various plants and flowers. There were many people currently taking photos on the viewing platforms. How is it? The place looks nice, right? Tang Yue grinned happily and asked Zi Yi. She checked out the restaurant and commented. Its not realistic enough. If it was someone else who said that, everyone would only think that they were talking big and chatting nonsense. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. However, when Zi Yi was the one who said that, it became different. She was able to design such a high-tech place like [Futuristic Bar], and when compared to this place, it was indeed merely so. However, they did not come here to enjoy the view. The staff led them to a big round table near the wall to sit and the group immediately chatted easily with one another the moment they sat down. Zi Yi, the position of the Marketing Department Head is vacant, do you want to take over the position? The Marketing Department Head was Chu Xuan. Other than the two elders in the Chu Family, all the other family members had been arrested some time back. When they mentioned Chu Xuan, everyone started making a few more comments. The Chu Family is too malicious. To think that they had actually dared to poison the medicine of your patients. Fortunately you had evidence, otherwise they would have gotten away with it. Thats not the only thing they did. I didnt expect the Chu Family to have evaded so many taxes. Say, Chu Xuan and Chu Xiang usually dress so nicely but then it turned out that their familys finances came from such underhanded channels. When a wall is about to collapse, everyone would then start giving it a push. Besides, some of them had the intent of showing kindness to Zi Yi and so, they stood on her side and angrily denounced the Chu Family. Zi Yi drank the tea the staff served and casually listened to them. When everyone was agitated from talking about it, she tilted her head and asked Nangong Yu, Chu Xuan was dismissed from the Student Union? Yes. Nangong Yu was also drinking tea. They went to be disciplined and even received a severe warning. The M.Unis Student Union could not possibly let him resume his position. Whats more Speaking of this, Nangong Yu suddenly paused for a moment before he looked at Zi Yi and said, Chu Xuan and Chu Xiang have excellent grades and have won national scholarships before. Therefore, someone bailed them out and they have both transferred to another university. There was no change in Zi Yis expression even after she heard the story. The others, on the other hand, were unaware that they had been bailed out and they were all surprised. Why didnt we know about this? Which university did they transfer to? Ive never heard that there were transfer students in any universities in the university town? Aside from other factors, Chu Xuan and Chu Xiangs appearance were considered outstanding and the M.Unis Student Union had connections with all the other Student Unions in the university town. If both of them really transferred over, they would certainly know of it. Could it be that they transferred somewhere far away? Or perhaps they were transferred abroad? Everyone was looking at Nangong Yu He nodded his head and said, They went to Haicheng. Zi Yi quirked an eyebrow. She seemed to have investigated the relatives of the Chu Family before. Chu Xuan and Chu Xiangs grandfathers family were located there. However, what she was interested in was who had bailed them out. She was planning to ask Ah Jing about this when she went home. Nangong Yu did not say anything else but instead, he changed the topic to the international chemistry competition tomorrow. Only then did they know that Zi Yi would be participating in the competition. The Learning Department Head, Liu Junyang pushed his glasses up his nose bridge and said happily, Thats great. If Zi Yi were to participate in the chemistry competition, our nickname of forever second place can finally be removed! A table not far from them had overheard their conversation and one of them suddenly snickered. M.Uni has really regarded Zi Yi as someone who is omniscient? I dont believe that as a liberal arts student, she can compete in a chemistry competition. Besides, this type of international competition is not like those casual experiments you conduct in school. Seated at the table were two people from China and two other foreigners. The person who spoke up was one of them. After he said his piece, he even purposely looked at Zi Yis table. The other two foreigners also turned around and looked in their direction. Another male student who had a big forehead said, Zi Yi is also famous in our school. Now that Ive seen her in person today, sure enough, shes very pretty. His words caused the other three at his table to laugh. One of the male students, Jiang Donghai, teased and said, Sunny, I believe what Zi Yi is famous for in your school isnt her appearance, right? The male student named Sunny, who believed himself to be handsome, swiped his fringe out of his eyes and said, What else could it be for? The other three were amused by his tone of voice. 1 When the students of M.Uni entered the restaurant, they were already the focus of attention, and not to mention, they had someone who had a natural halo within their group. They were not the only table talking about them. There were also many other people talking and sneaking a peek at Zi Yi. No wonder she married into a rich family. Second Young Master Lu is surely capable. They got into a car accident and yet, they managed to deceive the whole world and appear as and when they like. Sure enough, being pretty is a good thing. Now that she has married into a rich family, she would be a Madam from a rich family. If it were me, I would have already quit school and gone to do whatever I like. 1 If it were me, I would rely solely on my appearance to fill my belly. Didnt she rely on that face of hers to marry into a rich family? Zi Yi, is your exam timetable different from ours? After the group who was responsible for ordering came back, everyone sat down and chatted as they waited for the food to be served. Zi Yi casually answered, Yes. All of them were extremely curious. Do tell us how your examination timetable is arranged. Dont tell me you will be taking exams for the entirety of next month? No, I only have 10 days for which I have exams. Ah? Didnt you take up 10 majors? Can you finish all the exams in 10 days? Yes. Zi Yi did not wish to continue on this topic. She looked at the wall that was built like a fish tank and casually asked, Is the fish tank inside connected to here? With so much water and fish, can the wall withstand it? Oh, I know about this. As the Public Relations Department Head, Tang Yue had gone around to ask for sponsors and so, he had done his research on many places around M.Uni. Arent there three floors in this building? However, when we came in, there was only a single floor. Its said that the boss is an outstanding graduate of the physics major and he used The more Tang Yue talked, the more excited he got and everyone listened with relish. After Tang Yue finished his explanation, Nangong Yu suddenly asked Zi Yi, Junior Zi, you seem to be rather interested in the place? Of course Im interested. Zi Yi pointed at the sea creatures behind the walls. Its my first time seeing a restaurant with such a large variety of fresh seafood. She then asked Tang Yue, Whats behind this shop? Oh, I dont know about that. Who would check out the back unless they had nothing better to do? Just then, they saw two staff members carrying a large seafood platter over. Behind the two staff members was a young man wearing tight leather pants and Dr. Marten boots. He was wearing a leopard print shirt while playing around with two walnuts in his hands. That attire of his seemed to be saying: I am very rich. Chapter 650 - She Is Only Allergic When She Consumes a Variety of Seafood Together The young man walked to the back of Zi Yi and Nangong Yus chairs under everyones gaze. One of his hands was placed on the back of Nangong Yus chair while his other hand played with the walnuts. The first thing he did was to say hello to Tang Yue. Department Head Tang, why didnt you say hello in advance before coming to my place for dinner? Without waiting for Tang Yue to respond, his gaze swept past everyone else and fell onto Zi Yis side view. The corner of his lips curved up and he asked, Surely you must be the famous Zi Yi of the M.Uni? Zi Yi only slightly tilted her head to glance at him and she did not answer. The man did not get angry either and the smirk on his face deepened. Its rare to see so many M.Unis Student Union Department Heads gathered together and not to mention, Zi Yi is also here. How about it, the dinner shall be on me tonight He stood up straight and said to the staff members next to him, Serve them another plate of our restaurants signature seafood platter. He then said to the table, Everyone, you can slowly enjoy your food and if its not enough, get the staff members to add to it, as its all on me. He gave Zi Yi a meaningful look after that and he turned around as he walked away at a natural and unrestrained pace. Xu Qingfeng headed to one of the cabins at the back that was not open to the public. He pushed open the door and was met with an eager question. Did that woman eat yet? Xu Qingfeng played around with the walnuts. He looked at that man who had an elegant appearance before him and yet, currently looked rather anxious, and he slowly made his way over without the slightest anxiousness. Whats the hurry? The food was just served and since shes here and hadnt refused those friends of hers, she will definitely eat. She would only get an allergic reaction when she consumes a variety of seafood together. If she only eats one type of seafood, then wouldnt our plan fail? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Dont worry. Xu Qingfeng went over to a single-seater sofa next to him and sat down with both hands resting on the armrest. He then put up his legs and said, Ive told the manager to serve them another platter of seafood. With so many of her classmates persuading her, I dont believe she would not eat a variety. He Chao breathed a sigh of relief. It had better be that she will eat them. 1 Xu Qingfengs legs dangled and he casually asked, The Second Young Master Lus woman is allergic to seafood and now that youre plotting against her, do you think the Second Young Master Lu would not find that youre the mastermind if something really happened to her? He Chao smiled and a glint flickered in his eyes that were hidden behind his glasses. Why would he find out that its me? You were the one who served them the seafood. The smile on Xu Qingfengs face disappeared and a cold glint flashed past his eyes. The next second, his feet kicked the short table and his expression changed just like that. You motherf**king tried to set me up? He Chao looked at the table that had flown out at least a meter or so. He pushed his glasses up his nose bridge and with a calm expression, he said, I was only joking with you, why take it so seriously? He then added. Even if Lu Jingye were to investigate, he would not associate the incident with us. It was those students who brought that woman here and she was also the one who wanted to eat on her own accord. What does that have to do with us? 1 Only then was Xu Qingfeng satisfied. He turned his face to face him and continued playing with the walnuts as he threatened. The thing I hate the most is being threatened. You came here today only to have a meal and you better remember this clearly. Also, you had better do what you promised me. Dont worry, my mouth isnt that loose. He Chao looked at him and suddenly asked, But Im pretty surprised that you were willing to cooperate with me. Who isnt aware that the Third Young Master Xu has a good relationship with Second Young Master Lu? Youre asking too many questions. Xu Qingfeng pointed at the door. If youre worried, you can head over to the hall to keep guard. Youre not welcomed here. He Chao glanced at Xu Qingfeng who had suddenly changed face and he did not get angry either. He stood up and headed outside. After closing the door, Xu Qingfeng took out his phone leisurely and dialed a number. When the other party answered the call, he slowly said, The He Family has taken action against your woman and he came here to ask for cooperation to let her have an allergic reaction. After a pause he then said to the other person on the phone, With how calm your tone sounds, I guess that her allergy has been cured long ago? The person on the other end responded and Xu Qingfeng said, Nothing much, I only wanted to ask who would be footing the bill for your woman and her friends? Me? On what basis? Alright then, dont forget what you promised me. After hanging up the phone, Xu Qingfeng stood up with the corners of his lips curved up as he leisurely strolled into the hall. In the hall. After Xu Qingfeng left, Yu Meng muttered, Why do I feel that this boss is a little strange? You arent the only one, Chen Yuying said, This person should have specially come to see Zi Yi. Everyone shifted their attention to Zi Yis face. Zi Yi gave them a glance and said indifferently, There are many people who would find an excuse to take a look at me. It just so happens that this person is the boss of this restaurant. Everyone present: There doesnt seem to be anything wrong with her words Only then did Tang Yue have the opportunity to tell everyone about the bosss name and background. His name is Xu Qingfeng and I heard that he has a strong background. Perhaps he is acquainted with Junior Zis husband? After Zi Yi got married, everyone knew that her husband was Lu Jingye from the Lu Family in the capital. Zi Yi did not express an opinion and the others had accepted Tang Yues guess. Since thats the case, Boss Xu should just be curious. He didnt do anything and even treated us to a meal. Tang Zhiyuan picked up his chopsticks and said, Lets not waste such a good opportunity for a free meal. Come on, lets eat whatever we like. Everyone had started salivating at the sight of the seafood platter on the table. After Tang Zhiyuan said that, all of them immediately started feasting. Not long after they started eating, another few staff members had served them different types of seafood. Dear customers, these seafoods are what our boss has instructed us to serve you. The boss said that you can order whatever you like. The manager came over and asked enthusiastically, I wonder if you would like to order any drinks? We have low-alcohol content drinks and cocktails. Boss Xu is too generous! Wu Jiang sighed. Isnt Boss Xu worried that we would eat until he goes bankrupt? The manager smiled and said, Theres no need to worry. The seafood and alcohol here are only considered as side cash for the Boss. So rich! A few of the female students became starry-eyed. Zi Yi picked up the chopsticks and placed one of the shrimps into her bowl. She wore the gloves and peeled off the shell before eating it. Subsequently, she then grabbed a red tiger crab and placed it on her plate. Just then, Nangong Yu suddenly asked in a whisper, Junior Zi, is it alright for you to eat like this? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at him. Nangong Yu pointed at the red tiger crab on her plate and kindly suggested. Why dont you just eat prawns only? Zi Yi lowered her eyes and thought for a second before she suddenly smirked and asked, How would you know that if I eat different types of seafood I wouldnt be fine? Nangong Yu paused for a moment and said, Then its best that you just stick to shrimps. Its fine. Zi Yi opened the red tiger crab shell and looked at the crab roe and red flesh, she said, To be able to eat such delicious seafood at Boss Xus shop during this period of time, I will be letting my stomach down if I dont eat it. Nangong Yu looked at her expression for a few seconds before nodding his head and turning away as he continued eating. Zi Yi ate for some time and suddenly, she put down her chopsticks and said to everyone, Im going to the washroom. She left towards the main entrance as soon as she said that and immediately went into the washroom. Just as she entered the washroom, the voice of someone stopping other customers from entering could be heard. Sorry, this washroom is closed, please head to the other washroom. 1 Chapter 651 - There’s a Large Group of Reporters Outside, Leave With Me Zi Yis expression remained unchanged as she walked to the sink and washed her hands, before turning around while standing at the sink as she waited. A few seconds later, she saw a young man coming in with two bodyguards. You didnt get an allergic reaction? When the young man saw Zi Yi standing there looking perfectly fine, he could not help but furrow his eyebrows. Zi Yis lips revealed her unhappiness. She looked at the young man and said affirmatively, You are from the He Family. The young mans gaze turned cold and he did not bother to exchange small talk with her. He ordered the two bodyguards behind him. Bring her away. The two bodyguards directly moved in Zi Yis direction. Zi Yi stood there without moving and at the same time, Shadows voice sounded in her ears. Master, theres someone in the vent, and Lu Yunxiao is behind that person. Zi Yi heard what Shadow said and did not order him to do anything. Just as the two bodyguards were around a meter distance away from her a few subtle whistles came from the ceiling and subsequently, she saw two hidden weapons slicing past the necks of the two bodyguards. Naturally, they had fallen down. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Blood scattered in all directions. The young man got a fright and he subconsciously looked at the ceiling. In the next second, his neck was also slashed open by the hidden weapon. Zi Yi looked at the blood that splattered everywhere and she took two steps to the side expressionlessly. In the very next second, the person who had killed the three people had jumped down from the vent and at the same time, another person jumped down and kicked him on his back. Yunxiao, Zi Yi called out to him. Lu Yunxiao nodded at her and just as he was about to bring the man in black away, Zi Yi stopped him. Leave him here. She then inserted a silver needle into a certain part of his body. The man in blacks body turned soft and he remained unmoving. Lu Yunxiao managed to guess what her plans were and told her. Theres a large group of reporters outside. Leave with me. His body leaped up and he climbed into the vent. Subsequently, he released a whip and grabbed Zi Yi by the waist with it, before lifting her up. The vent here was rather big and it was not a problem to accommodate a person. Just as they left the washroom, the door was knocked open and a group of reporters swarmed in while the flash of their cameras flashed repeatedly. At the same time, someone screamed out loudly, Ah someone is dead! The seafood restaurant instantly exploded in commotion. Xu Qingfeng who was standing behind the crowd held his forehead and took out his phone to call someone. The call rang for some time before it got connected. He gnashed his teeth and asked, Is there a need to make such a big deal of this incident? You must know that your woman is still at my restaurant, right? The other party seemed to have said something in response. Xu Qingfengs temples throbbed before he fiercely hung up the phone and headed elsewhere. After the people in the hall heard the sounds of screaming, some of them were affected by the atmosphere and started screaming along with the people who were screaming. There were also some people who ran over to check out the commotion. Just then, a large group of police officers rushed in from outside the restaurant. These police officers had everyone surrounded and a man dressed in an officers uniform strode towards the washroom. The group of M.Uni students were all dumbfounded by the series of incidents. When the police officers made their way inside, Nangong Yu stood up and was about to head in the direction of the washroom. Yu Meng hastily called out to him, President, what are you doing? Im heading over to take a look. As soon as Nangong Yu said that, Chen Yuying cried out in shock. Didnt Zi Yi just head over to the washroom earlier? Her words caused the expressions of everyone in the group to change. Everyone got up on their feet. Just then, Zi Yi walked over from another direction and asked, What are you doing? Everyone looked at her. Yu Meng said in surprise, Zi Yi, why did you come from there? Zi Yi replied, When I arrived at the washroom on the other side, there was a sign saying that it was under maintenance, so I headed to the other washroom. When the three people blocked Zi Yi in the washroom, the sign was indeed placed outside. The surveillance outside the washroom had been tampered with by her and when the time comes, no matter how they investigated it, they would only see an image of her walking to the door and turning around to leave after she saw the sign. The group of people breathed a sigh of relief. Zi Yi asked in confusion, Whats wrong? When I came out from the washroom just now, I heard that someone was dead in the washroom. A group of reporters suddenly rushed in from outside and they were followed by a group of police officers. All of us dare not head over there. As soon as Yu Meng said that, he patted his chest. I heard that three people were suddenly killed in the washroom and all of them had their throats slit. It is very terrifying. Theres also a man in black and he seems to be the culprit. He climbed in through the vent and he suddenly became ill, as his body was found lying on the ground with the other bodies. Even though they did not head over themselves, the story still managed to spread and those who had witnessed the scene soon described the whole situation. Zi Yi, fortunately, you didnt go in. What kind of big hatred did they have for the three people to have slit their throats? I heard that the whole washroom is filled with blood and just the thought of it is terrifying. Zi Yi nodded her head. The door had been blocked by the police and clearly, they were preparing for a thorough investigation and everyone was unable to leave for the time being. Just then, Zi Yi saw Nangong Yu taking out his phone and sending a message. Nangong Yu noticed her gaze and after he finished sending the message, he put the phone away and walked to her side as he said to everyone, Someone will be coming over to take our statements. We can leave as long as we finish registering our statements. Oh thats great. I feel so anxious and panicky after encountering such an incident. It was terrifying to be staying at a crime scene of a murder. Just then, another group of people made their way inside. Among the group, there were several people carrying toolboxes and wearing white coats. Those people must be forensics doctors, right? It must be. Zi Yis cousin is among them. As soon as Yu Meng and the other female student finished talking, they saw Dou Yurui coming over to their side. Yiyi, why are you here? Cousin Yurui, my classmates, and I came to have a meal. Dou Yurui looked at the others and nodded her head. Dont be afraid, you can leave after everyone has given their statement. Alright. Dou Yurui left after she said that. Zi Yi and the rest could only return to their seats and wait. Everyone was no longer in the mood to continue eating and they took out their phones. Zi Yi and Nangong Yu however, did not use their phones. Nangong Yu tilted his head and glanced at Zi Yi. His gaze seemed to contain traces of examination. Zi Yi returned his gaze. Nangong Yu lifted the cup and he took a sip. When the teacup left his lips, he said, Junior Zi, you should pay more attention to your surroundings these days. Zi Yi slightly narrowed her eyes and responded with a nod. Soon, some people came over to take their statements and the majority of them left after they were done. Zi Yi and the group walked out together. Nangong Yu asked, Junior Zi, is someone coming to give you a lift? Zi Yi pointed at a car parked nearby and said, Yes. Nangong Yu nodded his head and said to the rest of the group, Lets go back to M.Uni together. He led the group of people away and left after that. Zi Yi walked to the car, opened the passenger seats door, and sat inside. After the car started, she tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingye who was driving. Who was the culprit behind the death of the man from the He Family? Chapter 653 - Yiyi, I Think You’ll Be Famous Again Soon Not long after Zi Yi and Lu Jingye reached home, they received a phone call from the Dou Family. They knew that there were people coming after Zi Yi during this period of time and there was no need to mention how worried they were when they heard of the incident at the seafood restaurant. Dou Jingning said over the phone, Except for when you head to school, dont run around. If its unsafe, follow me to the research base. Zi Yi obediently answered and promised not to go out with others. Only then did she manage to hang up the phone. The next day. Zi Yi entered into her examination mode. Her exams were different from the others. She would take one subject every half an hour and all the subjects of a single major in one day. After her exams in the morning ended, Zi Yi received a phone call from Dou Xiangling. She was waiting for her at the student canteen near the School of Liberal Arts. When Zi Yi came over, Dou Xiangling had already ordered the food for both of them. Yiyi, over here. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Zi Yi walked over and took a seat. Dou Xiangling first asked about how her exams were. The questions were all very simple. Zi Yi took the paper for her major at the School of Information Technology and there just so happened to be students from that school who were here to have lunch. Moreover, they were seated next to them. As soon as the two students heard what Zi Yi said, they leaned over and asked, Student Zi, can you tell us what type of questions you received for the exams? Zi Yi glanced at the male and female students in front of her and said, Our questions should be different. Both of them were a little disappointed. In fact, they didnt really have the intention to take shortcuts, just that they had been burnt out recently from revising and wanted to know some of the more specific revision areas. The female was unwilling to give up. How can it be different? Then tell me a question you answered on the exam? Zi Yi looked at the female student with a smile that did not quite look like a smile. The female student turned red from her stare. Dou Xiangling laughed and said to the female student, Since Zi Yi said that her exam questions are different from yours, it would certainly be the case. She then turned to Zi Yi and said, Yiyi, why dont you randomly pick out a simple question? Zi Yi thought about it and nodded her head. She then casually mentioned a question that she found to be the easiest. Subsequently, she saw the two students looking at her with a stunned expression. What? Is there a problem? The male student swallowed his saliva and said, Student Zi, are you sure you were tested on the contents taught to Year 1s? Zi Yi tilted her head to the side and said, Im not exactly sure. The two students stared at her and then said, Sorry to have disturbed you. They despondently returned to their seats. Dou Xiangling looked at the two students who were holding onto their phones and typing at a quick speed. She then said with a smile, Yiyi, I think youll become famous again soon. Zi Yi revealed an innocent expression. The two students had uploaded a post onto the school forum. When they uploaded the random question Zi Yi told them onto the school forum, they even added a question. Which senior can help me dispel my doubts? Which year does this question belong to? For a moment, there were countless replies to the post. All of them were replies from the School of Information Technology. Student, are you sure these were the goddess exam questions? This is clearly content that is taught in Year 4! It was like a stone thrown into the water that stirred up a massive wave. The school forum had exploded in excitement. The target of the discussion was currently enjoying her lunch. Dou Xiangling looked at how Zi Yi ate faster than usual and said with a smile, You have too many exams packed into a day. Can your body take it? Zi Yi nodded her head. Yea. Im just more hungry than usual. Then go and buy some snacks and bring them along with you. You can have some snacks after finishing each exam. Dou Xiangling thought about it and suddenly thought of how she had snacks in her office. I took plenty of wedding candies from your wedding the previous time. Wait for me, Ill go grab some for you. The wedding candies that were given out during Zi Yis wedding were very delicious. Dou Xiangling was not someone who was fond of eating snacks, but when she heard that there were still many leftovers at home, she could not help but bring some to keep in her office. Zi Yi hastily nodded her head in response. Sure! After lunch, they headed off to Dou Xianglings office together. There were many types of painting materials in Dou Xianglings office and they had piled up so much that they nearly occupied half the room. When they entered the office, Dou Xiangling said to her, Yiyi, you can take a seat first. Ill go grab the candies for you. Dou Xiangling headed to her table to grab the candies, while Zi Yi walked around to look at her painting materials. Cousin, why did you prepare so many paints? Dou Xiangling looked up at the paints and smiled. Ian sent them over. He said that it would be a gift for us for the opening of our gallery. Ian had left the third day after the news of Zi Yis car accident happened. He knew that they were safe and sound. Zi Yi thought of how Ian said that he wanted to chase her cousin and so, she casually asked, What do you think of Ian as a person? Dou Xiangling did not think too deeply. She tilted her head and thought for a moment, but what surfaced in her mind was Ians drunken appearance where he was playing the violin for an entire night. In the end, she said with a smile, Hes a pretty nice person, and also rather rich. Zi Yi somehow laughed after hearing her cousins evaluation of Ian. She did not continue to ask further. After Dou Xiangling packed the candies into a bag for her, the both of them chatted about the art gallery. A lot of the decoration materials that we ordered before will be arriving in the following days. I will most likely be spending most of my time there during the next few days. Yiyi, once your exams end, our art gallery will have undergone a change. Speaking of which, Dou Xiangling could not help but smile. It was as if she could see their art gallery that had been decorated. Zi Yi nodded her head. Then Ill give you a few robots as helpers. You wont be too tired that way. Dou Xiangling did not reject her goodwill and said, Alright. The both of them chatted for some time before Zi Yi went back and continued taking her exams. She was planning to move forward the exams arranged for tomorrow to the afternoon and finish them by today. On the other side. Because a member of the He Family had passed away, the whole house was engulfed in a melancholic atmosphere. The results of the investigation were that it was foreigners who had killed He Chao. The person who killed He Chao was still being interrogated in the station, but the higher-ups did not reveal the results of the interrogation. It was as if they were deliberately trying to hide something. However, Eldest Master He had insisted that Lu Jingye was the culprit. I was the one who sent Little Chao to look for Zi Yi. If Lu Jingye was not the culprit, then who could it be? When Eldest Master He mentioned Lu Jingye, his eyes turned red while his expression looked fierce. It was as if he wished to skin him alive. Second Master He looked at Eldest Master He who clearly stated how he wanted to take revenge against Lu Jingye. Even though he felt somewhat strange deep down, he had also started to hate Lu Jingye. However, something unexpected happened. Lu Jingye called him out to have tea. Lu Jingye arranged to meet Second Master He at a very serene teahouse. Many middle-aged and elderly people would visit the teahouse and they would usually come to have tea, play chess and listen to music, which made the place especially quiet and comfortable. The two of them took a seat in a corner and the tea was soon served. Second Master He saw how Lu Jingye had no intentions of speaking up first and he thought of the losses that the He Family had suffered from in the past few days. This led him to speak in an unkind tone. Little Lu is indeed a fierce character. You must have participated in that economic war that night, right? Lu Jingye had a gentle expression on his face, similar to that of what Second Master He always saw. Lu Jingye then said in a calm voice, Second Master He managed to guess that I was present that night, then can you guess who wanted the Lu Family to fall? Second Master He furrowed his eyebrows. Wasnt that a self-directed play of yours? Who doesnt know that your skills in the business department are unmatched?! Chapter 654 - Yiyi Is Timid and So How Could I Possibly Let Her See a Corpse? Lu Jingye laughed after hearing what Second Master He said. His smile resembled someone who was wise and farsighted, and it gave people the feeling that everything was under his control. The He Family and the Lu Family had cooperated before in the past and Second Master He had interacted often with Lu Jingye. In the past, whenever he saw that smile of his, he would always feel reassured to cooperate with this young man. Yet, at this moment, he hated that smile of his very much. He vexedly lifted the teacup and took a sip before putting the cup on the table and saying in a loud voice, Im very busy, say what you have to say. I dont have that much time to play mind games with you. Does Second Master He think that I asked you out for tea to play mind games? Isnt that the case? Second Master He sneered. I believe theres no need for me to say what you had done a while back and also what you caused yesterday? Do you think that after these incidents, we can still sit here calmly and greet each other? Second Master Lu, theres no need to be so grumpy. Lu Jingye always had that calm look on his face and Second Master He felt even more stifled deep down. As he wanted to retaliate with a few words, Lu Jingye suddenly put his hand on the table. His index finger and middle finger tapped on the table twice and the smile on his face disappeared in an instant. Soon, he radiated a sharp aura. Since Second Master He does not wish to exchange pleasantries with me, then let me settle the accounts with what you and your family have done to my wife during this period of time. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. He then started listing out everything the He Family had done to Zi Yi. Second Master He did not expect Lu Jingye to change face just like that and he felt a little shocked deep down. After Lu Jingye finished listing out everything, he stared at him with a pair of cold eyes and asked, Does the He Family think that since you cant handle me, then you might as well start with my wife? Second Master He opened his mouth. The He Family had indeed done a lot of things but how could he possibly admit to them at this time? He decided to change the subject instead. What we are talking about right now is the incident with my eldest nephew! Lu Jingye stared at him with those indifferent eyes of his that seemed as if they could see through peoples hearts. Isnt it because He Chao deserved it? You-! Second Master He was furious. Lu Jingye reminded him. He ran to the female washroom to corner my wife. If I was present at that time, I would not have given him such an easy death. You- Everyone is clearly aware of what your He Family is planning to do. Do you really think that I cant deal with the He Family without the status as the President of the Lu Group? You- If I, Lu Jingye, really wanted to kill someone, I would never leave any evidence behind, let alone at some place where my wife was at. Yiyi is timid and so how could I possibly let her see a corpse? Second Master He looked at Lu Jingye who maintained a calm expression when he said these words. He inexplicably felt that this young man was very terrifying. However, he already knew in the past that this young man was really cruel. However, he had previously thought that his cruelty only manifested in the business world. Lu Jingye added on. Im looking for you today only to remind you that Eldest Master He is being controlled. Second Master He did not believe him at all. How could my eldest brother be under someone elses control?! Even though he said that on the surface, he wavered in his belief deep down inside. From Lu Jingyes attitude, it did not seem that he needed him to believe it. After ??saying his piece, he shifted his attention to the stage outside the private room. He looked so leisurely and comfortable as if he had come here to drink tea and watch the opera. On the other hand, the frown on Second Master Hes face had tightened. After a while, he could not bear it anymore and he suddenly stood up. I still have something on, Ill take my leave first. He left immediately afterwards. Lu Jingye turned around to look at the door of the private room before looking away. He lifted his teacup and after taking a sip, he also stood up and headed outside. M.Uni. As Zi Yi wanted to finish the exams planned for tomorrow morning, she started her exams at 1 p.m. in the afternoon and continued until 7:30 p.m. at night. By the time she came out of the examination venue, she touched her flat stomach and thought of how she had to bring more food with her tomorrow. When she looked up, she saw a tall man standing up straight and giving off an elegant aura outside the teaching building. He was just like a luminous light that naturally attracted the attention of many people like moths to a flame. He wore a suit today and he was also wearing a long coat on top. Zi Yis gaze landed on the cake shops bag in his hands. Her lips rose unconsciously and her footsteps had also quickened. Ah Jing, when did you arrive? Zi Yi stood in front of him and smiled. Lu Jingye had also raised his lips into a smile. He took out a cup of milk tea from the cake shops bag first and passed it to her. Zi Yi inserted the straw before she took a small piece of cake. She took a sip of the milk tea and then had a bite of the cake. How satisfying! Only then did Lu Jingye answer her and say, I arrived not too long ago. He had come after estimating the time her exams would end. They walked to the car side by side. While Zi Yi was drinking milk tea and enjoying her cake, she said to him, Taking exams is hard on my stomach. Lu Jingye touched her head out of concern. Ill get the chef to prepare more snacks for you to bring along with you tomorrow. Okay! Looking at the two of them walking to the car, getting into the car and finally, the car driving away the group of students who were sneaking peeks at them felt that they had been fed with a mouthful of dog food1. I cant take it anymore. I feel like screaming. Ahhhhh~ Arent they too sweet?! The overbearing president and his little wife are so loving~ A super handsome guy and a stunning woman. Theyre so eye-catching. I suddenly look forward to seeing their baby. He or she will be the most beautiful and lovely baby in the whole of heaven and earth! After Lu Jingye fetched Zi Yi back home, Zi Yi suddenly thought of something. Did Eldest Master He send people to deal with our businesses? Has the He Family taken action? She had been spending the whole day doing her exams and she had no time to pay attention to this. Nope. Hmm? Zi Yi was a little disappointed. I was still waiting for them to see the prowess of my racing club and bars Lu Jingyes lips curved up and said, The He Family wont have time to pay attention to us during this period of time. Zi Yi looked at him suspiciously. What did you do to them? Lu Jingye did not reveal what he did and instead, he said, You can just focus on your exams. I will tell you about this in the future. To be honest, Zi Yi was not particularly curious and so, she nodded her head. She took out her phone and saw the must-knows for the chemistry competitions and the contents of the previous years chemistry competition. Lu Jingye called for the housekeeper and ordered him to prepare supper. Zi Yi had eaten an early dinner at around 5 p.m. and she had not eaten anything else after coming home. After she finished checking out the contents of the competition, she sent Nangong Yu an ok sign. Subsequently, she received an invitation to a group. Nangong Yu sent her a message at the same time. [Junior Zi, there will be three people from M.Uni taking part in the competition tomorrow. Have you seen the group invitation? The group was created by the two other participants, do join it.] Zi Yi clicked on the add button. Subsequently, the messages from two other students were sent over. [Hi Junior Zi, I am Zhang Zhuang, a Year 4 student of the Chemistry Department. Welcome to our competition group.] [Hi Junior Zi, I am Zhou Xiao, a Year 3 student of the Chemistry Department. Welcome to our competition group.] Zi Yi could discern their excitement through the messages they had sent. Zi Yi also typed a line of message and sent it to them. [Hello Senior Brother and Senior Sister!] Chapter 655 - There’s Only One of Him and No One Can Compare It was clearly a three person group, but yet Zi Yi felt a particularly lively atmosphere as if there were more participants. The other two started talking about the previous time Zi Yi helped remove the accumulated snow, then about how M.Uni could only come in second place during the competition, and thus, they had received the nickname of forever second. Zhang Zhuang: [Junior Zi, I think you wouldnt believe it but I have seen the previous international chemistry competition and we were clearly not lacking compared to the other schools in terms of theory. However, we would always encounter some accidents in the practical section.] Zhou Xiao added: [I feel that our M.Uni is cursed. Otherwise, how could there be such a strange repeated occurrence each time?] Zi Yi looked at the messages from the two students who had started talking about how M.Uni was cursed, and after they were more or less done with their discussion, she sent a message. [I have also seen the chemical experiments of the participants from our school. Its not because the other party is better than us. Its because M.Uni has been confined by a set of fixed patterns when doing experiments.] As soon as Zi Yi sent that message, she continued typing for a few minutes. By the time she finished typing, she realized that her message had flooded the entire screen and the other two had not sent a single message Zi Yi: [?] Zhang Zhuang: [!] [Respect] / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. Zhou Xiao: [!] [Respect] Zhang Zhuang: [Junior Zi, please tell us more. I think what you said is extremely reasonable.] When ??Lu Jingye was finished with his work and turned to look at the young lady next to him, he discovered that she was still holding onto her phone and typing. It might be due to how she had been staring at the screen for quite some time, but her beautiful eyes started blinking at a more frequent rate. However, the corner of her lips was raised and it looked like she was in a good mood. Zi Yi seemed to be having a heart-to-heart moment and she immediately sensed Lu Jingyes gaze He raised his hand to look at the watch before he said, Its already 10:30 p.m. Meaning to say, it was time for her to rest. Zi Yi nodded her head and sent a message saying: [Im going to rest.]. Subsequently, she closed the group chat. The two of them got up from the sofa and headed upstairs together. Zi Yi told Lu Jingye about the chemistry competition tomorrow morning. Its held at the Imperial University of Technology not far away from M.Uni. Ill fetch you home for lunch after the competition ends. Zi Yi shook her head. Ill directly head back to school for lunch. Ill strive to finish the exams earlier in the afternoon. I still have to make a device that can detect human clones. Lu Jingye merely nodded and did not say anything else. The next day, Zi Yi woke up early in the morning. She did not expect Lu Jingye to wake up even earlier than her. He had already finished washing up and gotten dressed, and he was clearly ready to head out. When he saw that Zi Yi was awake, he picked up her clothes and passed them to her. Zi Yi asked, while changing her clothes, Ah Jing, where are you headed to? Im headed out for some morning exercises and Ill have a discussion with Yunxiao about something along the way. Lu Yunxiao had disguised himself and after secretly investigating other people who were inflicted with parasites and the mastermind in the dark, he had stayed at the other villa in front of theirs last night. Zi Yi nodded her head and went to wash up, while Lu Jingye left. As the weather was chilly nowadays, Zi Yi could not be bothered to go out for a morning jog. She came down the stairs and was planning to head over to her underground lab to take a look, when she received Zhou Xiaos phone call. Upon her answering, Zhou Xiao asked, Junior Zi, are you awake yet? Zi Yi responded with a yes. Zhou Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and said excitedly, Then Zhang Zhuang and I will be waiting for you at the East Gate at 7:50 a.m. The foreign participants arrived here the day before yesterday. Zhang Zhuang and I visited the Imperial University of Technology yesterday and we can bring you around to take a tour! Zi Yi responded and said, Okay. After hanging up the phone, Zi Yi took a look at the time. It was 6 a.m. She went straight downstairs to the underground lab. The moment she started working on her experiments, Zi Yi would often forget the time. It was Lu Jingye who called for her after he returned from his morning exercise. By then, it was already 7:20 a.m. The two of them came out of the lab, had breakfast, and Lu Jingye specially drove a commercial car to send her to school. After fetching your classmates, Ill send you to the Imperial University of Technology. Zi Yi was a little surprised. Arent you very busy? Lu Jingye smiled. No matter how busy I am, its not as important as sending you to the competition venue. As long as it was an important occasion that she had to attend, he wished that he could send her to her destination. Zi Yi was caught off guard at Lu Jingyes words. Her lips raised up and she felt a sweet feeling deep down inside. Are you telling me words of love right now? She was more straightforward with her questions. The smile on Lu Jingyes face remained there and while he was driving seriously, he answered with a yes. Zi Yi felt even more sweet deep down inside. When the car Lu Jingye was driving stopped in front of Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiao, who were waiting outside the school gates, Zi Yi said to the both of them, Get in. Well head there straight away. When Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiao saw Lu Jingye who was seated in the drivers seat, they were so excited that their heartbeats quickened. Who was Lu Jingye? He was a legend of M.Uni, the top of the outstanding students of M.Uni, and coupled with the legends he created in the business world, and how he was a special professor of the Finance Department, both of them felt awe for him. Hello Professor Lu! The both of them suddenly bowed and greeted Lu Jingye. Zi Yi subconsciously turned to look at him. Lu Jingye calmly nodded his head in their direction and said, Get in. Oh, yes, yes. The both of them opened the back doors of the car excitedly and like obedient children, they sat prim and properly. Zi Yi glanced at the two of them through the rearview mirror while trying to suppress a smile. It took around ten minutes to drive from M.Uni to the Imperial University of Technology. The car soon stopped outside the gates. Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Just as they were about to alight from the car, they heard Lu Jingye talking to Zi Yi. The weather is cold today, so wear a scarf and a mask. Having said that, he took out those two items from the side compartment of the door and personally helped Zi Yi wear them, before handing her the backpack. Theres warm water and food inside. Dont eat food just anyhow outside. Zi Yi obediently nodded her head. Got that. She then took her backpack from him, opened the door, and alighted. After looking at the car leaving, Zi Yi was met by Zhang Zhuang and Zhou Xiaos burning gazes the moment she looked at them. Zi Yi looked at them in puzzlement. Is there a problem? The both of them shook their heads Zhou Xiao lamented. Professor Lu is too caring. If my future boyfriend is even half of how good he is, Ill believe Ill even smile in my dreams. Zi Yi revealed a smile in her eyes. However, Zhang Zhuang said, Professor Lu has placed a huge pressure on us male comrades. The smile in Zi Yis eyes intensified and she said, Theres only one of him and no one can compare. The two could not find anything to say to refute her with. The Imperial University of Technology was also one of the prestigious universities in the capital. However, the feeling it gave off was completely different from M.Uni. The latter had arts and science majors, and its humanities education and the academic atmosphere were much stronger. M.Uni paid great attention to cultural heritage. It was similar to that of an oriental beauty. The Imperial University of Technology was much rougher, similar to a man from the north. The three of them arrived an hour in advance, but they didnt expect to see many foreigners walking in and out of the school. Zhou Xiao told Zi Yi, The students from abroad are mostly staying at the hostels of the university or in nearby hotels. Zi Yi nodded her head and the three of them walked over. As soon as they reached the gates, they heard two foreign students talking in their mother tongue. I heard that all three participants from M.Uni are all newcomers. I wonder how their skills are? The other student said without a care, M.Unis skills are merely so-so, and even at its best, it can only be forever second. Both of them laughed after having said that. Chapter 657 - Only Those Who Have No Self-Confidence Would Come To Find Fault With Others. The other party did not have an opinion. Being able to create the de-icing agent does not necessarily mean she is able to answer the competition questions and excel in the practical test Shes only a Year 1 student and so dont you think that M.Uni has placed too much hope on her? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at the middle-aged man who was talking. It just so happened that the middle-aged man looked over. The both of them made eye contact. Zi Yi looked away and the person continued to speak. Perhaps Zi Yi is really talented, but regardless of her talents, it requires the accumulation of time. No one is born with this knowledge. What Professor Wu said is also reasonable. But for M.Uni to send Zi Yi, I still think that this student must be possessing some extraordinary qualities. What extraordinary qualities? Professor Wu shook his head. I have heard stories about this student before. She is indeed skilled in robotics and medicine, but its said that shes an arrogant person I dont believe that someone who is skilled in two aspects would also be great in chemistry. In fact, Professor Wu was not the only one with that thought. Another professor had agreed with him. I have the same thoughts as Professor Wu. I also heard that Student Zi has taken up a lot of different majors No matter how smart she is, anyone who took up three different majors wont be able to excel in either. Thats right. This group of people walked further and further away as they conversed with each other. Zi Yi stood in her original place and glanced at their back views before looking away and continuing walking in front. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. At 9:15 a.m. the building was opened for entry. The participants of the competition would only be allowed inside after showing their corresponding identification information. Reporters would definitely be present during such an event. However, the reporters were all from the educational side and they wouldnt dare act like the paparazzi who would chase people all around to ask them their questions. When Zi Yi pulled down her mask and scarf to identify herself, everyone was amazed and surprised. What a beautiful student! She is surely worthy of her name as the campus belle of M.Uni. Is such a pretty girl capable of doing chemistry experiments? There were all sorts of voices coming from all directions. The cameramen even specially gave a close-up shot of more than ten seconds on Zi Yis face. Zi Yi entered the competition venue together with everyone with an indifferent expression. The first round of competition was held in the lobby of the building. There were currently hundreds of tables placed in the lobby at this moment. The invigilators were a group of professors that were members of the International Chemistry Association that Zi Yi had encountered earlier. Before the competition, one of the professors started explaining the rules of the competition. The rules of the competition were generally similar to the competitions from the previous years, but the professor who was explaining the rules added to them. Do not look left and right during the competition or it will be deemed as cheating. The moment this rule was mentioned, those people who were peeking at Zi Yi hastily shifted their gazes away. It was self-evident as to who this rule was specially created for. A few members of the International Chemistry Association could not help but whisper among themselves, That participant from the M.Uni is too pretty and such a rule ought to be added. Im about to suspect if M.Uni had done this on purpose. 1 I have heard of this student from M.Uni before. However, she only created a de-icing agent, and to think that she is so vigorously publicized by M.Uni. I am really starting to doubt M.Unis motive. This female student is too young. I hope that she doesnt cry when she is unable to answer the questions. The competition officially started at 9 a.m. This competition was broadcasted live by the Imperial University of Technology and the International Education Network. Initially, only teachers and students of the chemistry major were watching the broadcast. However, when someone took a screenshot of the broadcast and uploaded it online, there were many people who came flooding in due to Zi Yis appearance. All the present students were the best in chemistry within their respective schools and they did not stop for a moment when they started working on the questions. When everyone felt that they had been doing well and were working at a fast pace, they heard an invigilator asking Zi Yi halfway through the test, Student, are you already done with your paper? Zi Yi nodded her head. The invigilator furrowed his brow and reminded her out of kindness. The questions here are all S-difficulty and its best for you to check your answers again. All the questions in this competition were taken out from the global chemistry database containing extremely difficult questions. Not to mention students, even professors like them had to spend some time inserting the formulas, before they could solve the questions. Was this student before him treating the competition as childs play? The cameraman aimed the camera at Zi Yi and even gave a close-up of her expression. Within her beautiful eyes, strong confidence could be seen. This person is too arrogant. Could it be that she thinks shes invincible just because shes pretty? It could be that this female student is used to being chased and raised up high on a pedestal, and so has now really started thinking that shes knowledgeable in everything, right? Many teachers and students from abroad had all expressed their doubts about Zi Yi. Many students from M.Unis Chemistry Department did not even bother to attend classes and were watching the live broadcast. She sure is worthy of being the goddess of M.Uni. I seem to have seen the image of our M.Unis Chemistry Department taking first place. Those who dare to scold our goddess, Id like to see how our goddess hits them back in the face with her skills! Other than these two voices, there were also those who remained neutral. The written test soon ended under different voices of discussion online and there was 20 minutes of waiting time as the AI marked their papers. During this break, the participants were all arranged to rest together in a room. Zi Yi, do you think that todays questions were difficult? Zi Yi took out her bag stored in the locker and found a corner to take a seat. She then took out the thermos cup to drink some water, when she heard Zhou Xiao asking her a question. There were many people peeking in her direction at that moment. When they heard Zhou Xiaos question, all of them stretched their ears to hear what she had to say. Zi Yi tilted her head and thought for a moment before she answered, Its a little more complicated than the questions on my exam paper. Zhou Xiao: To think that she had used the International Chemistry Competition questions to compare with M.Unis end-of-year exams? Zhou Xiao gained even more respect for Zi Yi. She grabbed a stool and sat next to Zi Yi while she asked her about one of the questions she was not confident about. Just as Zi Yi was about to speak. A mocking laugh could be heard from the side. Zi Yi and Zhou Xiao looked up at the same time. They were met with a brunette with braids currently looking at them with her arms crossed. There were traces of mockery in her eyes and when Zi Yi and Zhou Xiao looked over, she bluntly said, Dont discuss competition questions that everyone has just finished. Otherwise, if you make a mistake, it would be you imperialists who will lose face. Zhou Xiao was unhappy with her words and refuted her. Zi Yi would never make a mistake. Her words immediately attracted several scoffs. Theres this old saying in your country about how one blows ones own trumpet. I believe its a fitting description for you, no? The female student with braids clearly had a good grasp of the imperial dialect. You- Zi Yi looked at Zhou Xiao whose cheeks were flushed in anger. After she opened her thermos cup and took a sip, she said in an indifferent tone, Only people who have no self-confidence would come to find fault with others. Theres no need to pay attention to it. She then talked to Zhou Xiao about that question. Zi Yis speed of talking was very fast, but her pronunciation was very accurate and those who were nearby in range to hear what she said could hear her clearly. While she was talking, the others had fallen silent for no reason. There were many people who secretly compared their answers to this question with hers. Those who had the same answer suddenly felt more confident. However, the expressions of the foreign female student turned ugly. How can CuCl2 + 2KOH=Cu(OH)2 + 2KCI turn into Chapter 658 - Who Came Up With This Question? Isn’t It Too Difficult? Why not? Compared to the female students irritable attitude, Zi Yi looked so calm that it made people suspect if she had even thought about it before she spoke a long list of chemical formulas. While talking, it ended up as a debate in the end. Of course, Zi Yi was the one talking most of the time and the girl with braids turned a flushed red and was speechless. With such a big commotion, the reporters from the education stations got the camera operators to film the scene. This would definitely be good as a behind-the-scenes clip. Other than the reporters, even a group of invigilators and members of the International Chemistry Association were attracted by the commotion. One of the members of the association was shocked when he heard Zi Yis debate. This female student can easily mention so many difficult chemical formulas in such a fluent manner! How did she manage to do that?! The others were also shocked. During the debate, Zi Yis body seemed to be glowing brightly. Her strong confidence and wisdom caused everyone to gather their attention and focus it on her. / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.C0M. In fact, this debate did not last long and it ended after five minutes, at most, had passed by. The female student with braids stared at Zi Yi with a flushed complexion, looking as if she had suffered a huge blow. However, Zi Yi still had that indifferent expression on her face. She took another sip of water, stood up, and put the thermos cup back in her backpack before storing it in the locker. Looking at Zi Yi walking away, a student called Anry walked over to the braided female student. When she saw her ugly expression, she whispered a word of comfort, Dina, dont be angry. Perhaps she is only good at theory. Isnt it that M.Uni students are all good in theory but are lacking in practical experiments? Dina, who had been dealt with a hard blow, finally regained confidence after hearing what Anry said. Thats right. M.Uni students have always been better in theory but are lacking in practical experiments. So what if she cant beat Zi Yi in theory? The scores for the practical test are higher than the theory and as long as she does not make any mistakes during the practical, she could still defeat Zi Yi. At the thought of this, she smiled confidently. 9:50 a.m. The results were published. Zi Yi got full marks and a few others only got one question wrong. The majority of the participants had been disqualified. In the end, there were only fifteen people who proceeded to the next stage (Some people had got the same scores and had the same ranks.) Zi Yi and Zhang Zhuang entered the next round of competition. Even though Zhou Xiao had some regrets, she sincerely rooted for Zi Yi and Zhang Zhuang. Zi Yi, Zhang Zhuang, good luck! At 10 a.m. Those who entered the second round of competition had been led to a large lab. Each of them were assigned a table and there were many apparatuses on the table along with three substances. You should have seen the three substances on each of your tables. The organizing committee announced the question of this competition. The question this time around is for you to break down all of the elements within these three substances within an hour and fuse them into another substance with the apparatus on your table. The moment the question was released, there were many who looked at the fifteen participants with a sympathetic gaze. Its already very troublesome to break down all the elements in those three substances and yet, they still have to fuse them? Most importantly, they only have an hour to work with? I feel that neither of the students will be able to complete this. Its absolutely impossible. Its considered pretty good that they can manage to finish breaking down all the elements in the three substances. Who came up with this question? Isnt it too difficult? Not only were the audience present discussing the question, there was also another discussion happening online. The fifteen participants had already started by this time. The majority of them revealed an anxious expression. Compared to their anxiousness, Zi Yi who was unfamiliar with this backward, experimental apparatus started moving as if she was not in a hurry. There were many people who were looking at Zi Yi. When they saw how slow she was, some even got anxious on her behalf, while some others started mocking her again. As expected of a student from M.Uni who is forever second place. So what if they are good in theory? With how slow she is, I really wonder if she would have any substances broken down by the end of the hour. Therefore, that is why its best not to be too arrogant. She is shooting herself in the foot rather quickly and even I feel embarrassed for her. You shouldnt talk like this either. Perhaps shes doing it on purpose but in fact, she will show off her skills later. Haha, those supporting Zi Yi must be fans of her appearance, right? Well, its sure good to be pretty. Even if I am incapable, there would be people helping me make excuses. The participants standing near Zi Yi would glance in her direction from time to time. When they saw how slow she was with her movements, all of them shook their heads deep down. In particular, Dina, who was standing on the right side behind her. At the thought of how she could greatly embarrass Zi Yi later, her lips curved up. The invigilators seated over in front of them also could not help but make eye contact with each other. Whats going on? Could it be that Zi Yi from M.Uni did not know how to do practical experiments? With her speed, she wont even be able to break down those three elements in an hour, right? Soon, twenty minutes had passed. Zi Yi suddenly asked a question, Can I modify the experimental apparatus? Her words caused everyone to look in her direction subconsciously. After a wave of silence, all the invigilators discussed in a low voice. Sometime later, a member of the International Chemistry Association said, In principle, youre not allowed, but if you are able to modify the apparatus without anything else other than the items on your table, you will be allowed. After she got a positive answer, Zi Yi started modifying the apparatus. At the same time, she compared the few substances on the table. Everyone discovered that after Zi Yi finished modifying the apparatus, she seemed to have changed into another person. She managed to break down the three substances within five minutes and subsequently proceeded to combine them. When a new substance appeared before everyones eyes, all of them could only be amazed. Only forty minutes had passed and Zi Yi had spent the first twenty minutes slowly checking out the various apparatus. After Zi Yi wrote down the chemical formula, she said, My experiment is done. All the participants revealed expressions of disbelief. In particular, Dina. She directly shouted, Impossible! While Dina was shouting, the solution contained in the dropper in her hands had suddenly dripped. She did not pay attention to it either and continued shouting, You must have cheated! Zi Yi turned around and just so happened to see two substances reacting within the apparatus. She furrowed her brows and said, You actually combined substances X and Y? If the ratio of these two substances was incorrect, it was easy to produce a type of poisonous gas. Just as Dina was about to say that she had control over her own experiment, she smelled a strong smell. This smell soon spread around. Cough cough Those people nearby her did not have time to cover their mouths and they felt dizzy the moment they inhaled the gas. Dina was closest to the gas and had already lost consciousness and fallen, while knocking over all her half-done experiments on the table at the same time. Everyones expressions changed greatly. Not good, quickly open the windows for ventilation! Cough cough cough Its too late, quick, press the emergency buzzer! Chapter 659 - Lu Jingye Is Jealous They did not know what Dina had combined. The synthesized gas was too overbearing and its diffusion speed was too fast. There was no time for anyone to do anything. This sudden change caused many people to panic. Zi Yi calculated how long it would take for people outside to rescue everyone. However, the result was that if they waited for outside help, there would be even more people who would faint first. She took a quick look at all the items on the table and then turned her head to the nearest two tables. While everyone was panicking, she quickly headed over to grab some items from both tables before she quickly started another experiment. Many people were crouching on the floor and coughing desperately due to the discomfort. Only the cameras were still working. The audience seated in front of their screens stared at Zi Yis movements and they were even more anxious than her. What is she doing? Why isnt she covering her nose and mouth? Her complexion is pale and shes clearly trying to hold on. I hope that she will be alright. Shes definitely trying to make the antidote. Can she successfully create the antidote in such a situation? Omg, Im so anxious. Why isnt there anyone coming in to rescue them from outside?! / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM Zi Yi was choked by the synthesized gas and when she was almost unable to hold on, a respirator covered her nose and mouth. The fresh air made her feel much better in an instant. Zi Yi glanced over and unexpectedly, it was one of the invisible robots she had given to Lu Jingye. The invisible robot said to Zi Yi, Madam, Master tells you to protect yourself well. Zi Yi nodded her head and continued with the experiment. The spectators watching the live broadcast were surprised to see the robot appearing out of nowhere. How did that person appear? He had given Zi Yi a respirator in such a timely manner! Since he has appeared, why doesnt he save the rest? Cant he see that the others are unable to hold on anymore? Also, the female student who fainted first. Is she doing alright? Among such voices, Zi Yi managed to create a substance that would dissolve the synthesized gas. A breeze of a fresh smell spread around the room. Those who had been coughing badly finally stopped coughing as they took in large breaths of air. The rescue team just so happened to also open the doors to the lab and swarm in. All of them wore gas masks and they quickly went around to open the windows to ventilate the room. One of the school directors shouted, Dont panic, we will send everyone to the hospital right away. As soon as the school director said that, he saw Zi Yi standing there calmly. He was a little curious. Student Zi, are you fine? Zi Yi nodded her head. The poisonous synthesized gas has been taken care of. The director was a little dumbfounded. Its taken care of? Yes, thats right. The director subconsciously took down the gas mask and realized that the air he breathed in was not the poisonous gas at all. Instead, a breath of fresh air entered his nostrils. He seemed to have thought of something and he asked, Student Zi, did you take care of the poisonous gas? Yes. Zi Yi thought for a moment and said, All you need to do is to bring that unconscious student to the hospital. She had breathed in a huge amount of poison gas and it might have affected her respiratory tract. She pointed at Dina who was being lifted from the ground by two people. She then talked about how she created the synthesized gas. The school director nodded his head and immediately got people to send her to the hospital. After some time of recovery, the rest were more or less recovered. Only then did everyone pay attention to Zi Yi. Student Zi, were you the one who created the detoxification substance? Yes. Zi Yi nodded her head and everyone gave her a thumbs up. A member of the International Chemistry Association was surprised. Student Zi, how did you manage this feat? The others were also surprised and wanted to inquire how she managed to accomplish that. Zi Yi pointed at Dinas table and said, While she was breaking down one of the elements, she had accidentally mixed in Zi Yi had not only mentioned what kind of reaction the two substances had, she even explained how she managed to detoxify the poisonous gas. Everyone quietened down while she was talking. When she finished explaining the elements in the two substances, the members of the International Chemistry Association were the first to start clapping. Subsequently, chemistry professors and everyone else started clapping for her. After clapping, one of the members of the International Chemistry Association gave her a thumbs up. Student Zi, youre too fantastic. You have saved us all. Everyone was praising Zi Yi, but she did not reveal any signs of happiness from the praise. Instead, she furrowed her brow and asked, Can the competition continue? She then reminded them. Its time for lunch. Everyone present: The competition continued. Zi Yis experiment was done and she was only waiting for the others to finish theirs. At this moment, be it the professors at present or the netizens online, no one else discussed anything that wasnt to do with Zi Yi. From how Zi Yi managed to create the detoxification substance during such a critical emergency, it had fully displayed her skills in chemistry. A student that can remain calm and steady deserves to live such a dazzling life. Is there anything Zi Yi cant do? That was the question of many people. The competition was delayed for another half an hour before it ended. Without a doubt, Zi Yi had clinched the first place. The reporters asked if Zi Yi had anything she wanted to say after winning the first place position. She then said in a serious tone, Do not call the Chemistry Department of M.Uni forever second anymore. From my year, M.Uni will only win the first place position. Her words were very arrogant, but the reporters could not find anything to refute her with, based on how she had rescued all of them earlier. This competition became famous throughout the whole field of chemistry. No matter how arrogant Zi Yi was, she had managed to create a detoxification substance in the shortest time possible and rescued everyone. On the other hand, as Dina had breathed in too much poisonous gas, she only managed to survive after staying in the emergency room for several hours. In addition, she had nearly caused an irreparable mistake and so, the International Chemistry Association had disqualified her from participating in the competition for the following two years. Of course, this was what happened in the future. After the competition ended, Zi Yi was surrounded by a group of participants from both the local area and abroad when she came out of the building. Everyone was talking about the alarmingly dangerous situation and praised Zi Yis skills. Zi, youre welcome to visit our P University in Country P in the future. Zi, can I get your contact information so that we can contact each other frequently to discuss chemistry questions? Zi Lu Jingye was standing under a magnolia tree not far away from the building and saw how popular his wife was and unconsciously, there was a touch of warmth in his eyes. His wife was the most dazzling person no matter where she went. Just then, he saw a foreign male student inviting Zi Yi for lunch. There was undisguised admiration for her in his eyes. This caused some people to clamor. Lu Jingyes gaze darkened and he went over in large strides. Zi Yi did not expect to encounter someone who would confess to her so straightforwardly even after she just got married. Just as she frowned and was about to reject him, she heard a steady and powerful voice speak from outside the crowd. Sorry, she already has a husband. Lu Jingyes voice was very penetrative. In particular, when he deliberately lowered his voice, it was full of deterrence. The moment his voice sounded, everyone subconsciously turned to look in his direction. When they saw Lu Jingye standing there, quite a number of foreign female students covered their mouths and squealed. So handsome! Lu Jingye walked over to Zi Yi and reached out to hold her hand. Wife, Im here to take you home for lunch. Chapter 660 - Im Not Pregnant Yet After getting in the car, Zi Yi tilted her head to the side and looked at Lu Jingye calmly holding the steering wheel. Her eyes were sparkling. The appearance of when her old-fashioned man got jealous was really cute. The car soon stopped at a traffic light. While waiting for the green light to come on, Zi Yi grabbed his hand that was holding onto the wheel. Lu Jingye finally turned around and looked at her. Zi Yi smiled at him. Were you jealous just now? After the traffic light turned green, Lu Jingye drove the car and at the same time, he responded with a hum. Zi Yi felt her heart quiver at his hum and was about to pounce on him in the very next second. Lu Jingye said in a serious tone, Sit properly. However, he added another sentence behind what he had just said. Its dangerous. Only then did Zi Yi return to her seat and after the car had been driving for some time, she realized that they were not heading to their home. We arent going home to eat? / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM Lu Jingyes gaze was fixed on the road in front. Well eat at a restaurant. He then turned the car in another direction. Other than the central district, there were many residential areas around the university town. Among those residential areas, there were also various shops and restaurants. Lu Jingye brought Zi Yi to a private restaurant with a nice environment. The owner of this private restaurant was a middle-aged woman. Her appearance was not considered too beautiful, but she gave off a temperament that made others feel comfortable. Moreover, she always maintained a smile on her face and at a single glance, it could be seen that she was a woman who had a blissful life. Second Young Master, Second Young Madam, please. The middle-aged woman brought them to one of the tables in the hall to take a seat. The table was close to the window. This window was considered large for its size and one could see the yard that was full of roses outside. The middle-aged woman served the both of them tea. Lu Jingyes cup was Maojian tea while Zi Yis cup was fruit tea. Dear customers, please wait for a little while. The dishes will be served very soon. After Lu Jingye nodded his head, the middle-aged woman took her leave. There were no other customers in the room and the moment the boss lady left, only Zi Yi and Lu Jingye remained. Zi Yi was a little surprised. Ah Jing, we arent going to order? Theres no need to order at this restaurant. Lu Jingye explained to her. The dishes are all designed by Boss Mei herself and we only have to inform her of what we can and cannot eat. Zi Yi understood and did not continue to ask anymore. She lifted the cup of fruit tea and took a sip before her eyes brightened up. Its nice. Lu Jingye saw her bright gaze and the corner of his lips had also curved up. He also took another sip of tea before he said, Boss Mei is good at making desserts and since you like eating desserts, you will definitely like her dishes. Zi Yi started to feel expectant. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye ended up only waiting for a few minutes before the dishes arrived. The moment the first dish was placed on the table, Zi Yi seemed to have smelled the sweet scent of happiness. Zi Yi took a piece of sweet and sour pork. Her eyes had even narrowed when eating it. Lu Jingye liked seeing her appearance when she enjoyed eating something. After Zi Yi finished the piece, she saw that Lu Jingye had yet to move his chopsticks and so, she picked up a piece of meat and brought it to his mouth. Ah Jing, try this. The meat isnt too sweet, its a little sour even and its very delicious. Lu Jingye ate what she had offered him. It had indeed tasted good. He then scooped a bowl of soup for her and raised his hand to stroke her hair. The desserts Boss Mei makes are also pretty good. I got her to prepare some desserts for you. You can have them when youre hungry in the middle of the exams. Zi Yi looked up and smiled at him. She deliberately used a disgruntled voice and acted willfully. Are you trying to fatten me up? Youve been feeding me so much these days. Lu Jingye withdrew his hand and his lips were raised up. If I can raise you to become fat and chubby, I will feel a great sense of achievement. Zi Yi raised her hand discontentedly and slapped his arm. Big baddie. I dont want to get fat. In the next second, Lu Jingye grabbed onto her hand and said, You arent fat. Youre too skinny. Zi Yi had a voluptuous figure, but she was considered underweight when she went up on the weighing scale. Moreover, she was tall and thus, her height made her seem even skinnier. Lu Jingye had always been wanting to make her grow to a healthier weight. Zi Yis lips curved up and she withdrew her hand from his. She picked up another dish to have a taste. After I get pregnant with a baby, Ill grow fatter. Lu Jingyes gaze unconsciously shifted to her abdomen. As there was heating after they came into the restaurant, Zi Yi took off her outerwear. She was wearing a tight sweater underneath the coat and so, her flat tummy could be seen. Zi Yi glanced at him and there were slight traces of complaint in her eyes. Im not pregnant yet. Lu Jingye fell into deep thought. He thought he had worked hard enough. That gaze of hers, was she complaining that he was not hardworking enough? Zi Yi did not know what was going through Lu Jingyes mind and she happily ate the dishes on the table. She would specially pick up a piece to feed Lu Jingye from those dishes that she found to be very delicious. After they finished eating, Lu Jingye sent Zi Yi to M.Uni. Before leaving the restaurant, Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, I will be making a trip to the warehouse in the afternoon. If I come home late in the evening, theres no need to wait for me and you can go ahead and eat first. Zi Yi nodded her head. She alighted from the car and walked towards todays exam venue. In the following consecutive days, Lu Jingye would come over and accompany Zi Yi for lunch in the afternoon. Every meal of theirs was outside and she did not know how Lu Jingye managed to find those restaurants. The restaurants they went to for every meal were different, and the only similarity was that the dishes were all ones that Zi Yi liked. Other than Lu Jingye, Mrs. Lu would also send her a video call every day, telling her to eat well and rest well during the exam period. In addition, she got the housekeeper to send her some of her favorite desserts and soup. As Zi Yis exam schedule was packed very full, she did not have the spare energy to pay attention to other things. Therefore, she did not know what kind of huge incident happened in the capital during this period of time. Meanwhile, at the He residence. Eldest Master He insisted that Lu Jingye was the culprit that caused the death of his son and he tried every means possible to cause trouble for Lu Jingye. Only to find out that he ended up tying up his hands and feet every single time. Seeing that the He Family was about to become riddled with holes due to Eldest Master Hes revenge, Second Master He could not take it anymore. After having a discussion with his brother several times, he finally secretly got people to tie him up. Eldest Master He did not expect that his biological brother would do this to him and his face instantly turned red. Second Brother, how dare you do this to me?! Brother, its time to stop. Lu Jingye is not as down and out as we thought him to be. Perhaps he is even more powerful now than when he was in the Lu Family. The hell with that. He only has a meager Song Jewelry in his hands and so what could he possibly be capable of? Brother, why cant you understand? Among the two forces in the previous economic war, one of them is definitely him. I have dealt with Lu Jingye often and I can see through his style of doing things. Eldest Master He did not struggle as much, but his eyes were still red. No matter how capable he is, the fact that he killed my son is a fact that cannot be changed. The feud of murdering my son must be repaid! It wasnt Lu Jingye who killed Little Chao! Second Master Hes eyes had also turned red as he directly shouted, Youre being too weird these days and do you think I cant tell? Brother, what happened to you exactly? Are you really intending to land our whole family into deep waters, just to take revenge against Lu Jingye? He killed my son and shouldnt I get even with him?! Eldest Master He had also shouted in response. Chapter 661 - It Was the Men Lu Jingye Sent Who Killed Him Second Master He did not expect his elder brother to be so obstinate and he said, Brother, youre sick. I have found a doctor for you. Who is sick? What doctor?! Im perfectly fine! The moment Eldest Master He heard what he said, he struggled to stand up and his eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty glint. Brother, have you been bought over by Lu Jingye, thats why youre doing this to me?! Brother, how could you think like that? After Second Master He said that, he turned around and called in the Gu Master he had secretly invited over from Southern Xinjiang. He did not tell anyone about this, as he only wanted to quietly cure his eldest brothers illness. When Eldest Master He saw that Second Master He was really going to call for a doctor, he seemed to have also guessed something and said fiercely, Brother, if you dare to call for the person you found, dont blame me for being ruthless! Second Master He did not even turn back as he said, As long as your illness can be cured, you can do whatever you want with me. Having said that, he had reached the door. However, a sudden whistle sound aimed for his back. Whoosh / please keep reading on MYB0XN0VEL.COM A sharp weapon went straight for Second Master Hes heart. His body staggered and he propped himself on the door with one hand. He struggled to turn back and look at the foreigner standing next to Eldest Master He who had terrifying paint drawn on his face. Second Master Hes eyes were filled with disbelief and fear. Brother, you Whoosh! Second Master He did not even manage to get his words out and he collapsed. A few seconds later, he was dead. Eldest Master He looked at his younger brother who had died in front of him and his body could not help but tremble. He suddenly turned around and looked at the man standing next to him with red eyes. He felt as if a knife was pierced into his heart and he stared at the foreigner with widened eyes. It wasnt me. The mans voice was frighteningly cold. It was the men Lu Jingye sent who killed him. As soon as the man said that, he walked over and collected the sharp weapon lodged in Second Master Hes back. He then turned to look at Eldest Master He who had an extremely ugly expression on his face. There was an undisguised threat in his voice. If it was not the men Lu Jingye sent who killed your brother, then you can bear the blame. After all, there are witnesses. Eldest Master Hes body shivered. He stared at the man before him with red eyes, but the very next second, he was frightened by the chilliness in the foreigners eyes and he hastily looked away. The man added. Dont forget that you can only listen to me now. Otherwise, I dont know who will be the next casualty in your He Family Your grandson looks adorable No- he was killed by Lu Jingye! He was killed by Lu Jingye! Eldest Master Hes brain seemed to have been hit hard by a hammer and he was so frightened that even his voice had changed. When the news of Second Master He getting killed by the men Lu Jingye sent was released, the whole high society in the capital could not remain calm. The He Family asked Lu Jingye to pay with his life and they had officially had a falling out with the Lu Family at the same time. Other than the He Family, something also happened to the Lu Family. Under Elder Hus treatment, the parasite in Patriarch Lu was finally removed. However, as the parasite had harmed Patriarch Lus brain nerves, it resulted in his intellect being reduced to that of a child who was only a few years old. They originally thought that Patriarch Lu would not be too overbearing. However, they did not expect him to be very overbearing from a young age. Moreover, he was also unreasonable when he was a child and he had tortured the First and the Third family to a miserable state. The First Madam had been taking care of the old man and even though she did not say anything on the surface, she was becoming increasingly discontent with Patriarch Lu. Coupled with the incident with her son, she would make enigmatic remarks toward Mrs. Lu who would return home to visit Patriarch Lu from time to time. My second sister-in-law is surely leisurely. She only has to come back and visit when Father is sick. Right now, I still have to take care of the whole of the main residence and also care for Patriarch Lu and my son. Speaking of this, she started wiping her tears and wept. My son has already ended up like that and my heart aches so much when I see him every day. Besides, Fathers temper is even worse than before, and often at times, I wish that I could just die. The more she spoke, the sadder she got. Slowly, her tone of voice was filled with accusations and complaints. Jingye and Zi Yi are too much. Their Grandfather is already in such a state and they dont even bother to return home to visit him. Second sister-in-law, Im not trying to reprimand you, but no matter how Father had acted in the past, now that hes in such a condition, how can they still be so cruel and not come and visit? Do you know how the outside world is talking about the Lu Family? Mrs. Lu sneered deep down inside. Werent you the cause of everything that has happened? What rights do you have now to make such accusations? She did not make it obvious on the surface and even explained. Jingye has come back to visit Father. Yiyi has been busy with her exams recently. I dont believe she cant even spare a short amount of time to visit Father! The First Madam had been unable to find a chance to get back at Zi Yi for threatening Lu Zhiheng and she was already anxious at that. Even if she came to visit in the evening, other people would not say that our Lu Familys daughter-in-law is unfilial! Her words made Mrs. Lu unhappy. At the beginning, none of you had admitted Yiyi as the Lu Familys daughter-in-law and so why didnt you say that you were afraid of what the outside world would say? Now that youre trying to push such accusations onto our Yiyi, its really ridiculous. Each and every word of Mrs. Lu was sharp like a needle. The First Madam was agitated deep down and as they exchanged words like that, they started arguing. In the end, it was Eldest Master Lu and Second Master Lu who returned home and stopped them. How could the First Madam feel good when she did not manage to achieve her goal? In addition, she had been angered by Mrs. Lu so much that her liver ached. Thus, she vented her anger and abandoned everything, and went straight back to her room to lie down. When it was almost time for dinner, no one came to coax her. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Just then, her door was pushed open. The First Madam thought that it was her daughter-in-law and so, she said grumpily, Yuelan, dont call for me. I wont eat tonight! Unexpectedly, there was no response. The First Madam found it weird and was about to turn around to take a look. However, her eyes went dark. Just as she was in a panic, a soothing voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Dont worry, you only fell asleep. The First Madam found it weird and funny at the same time. Was this person treating her as a child? Just then, the voice sounded again. If you want Zi Yi to come over, its easy. All you have to do is just put this bottle of medicine into Patriarch Lus food. When the time comes, Lu Jingye and Zi Yi would have no choice but to return. The First Madam wanted to talk, but she found herself unable to speak at all. She got a fright deep down inside. The voice sounded once again. This medicine can make people obey you and if you get Patriarch Lu to eat this, he can only do whatever you ask of him. The First Madam felt a string snapping in her mind. Even in her dreams, she would dream of Patriarch Lu listening to her words. At the thought of this, the First Madam shivered and she suddenly opened her eyes. The next second, she saw the medicine that was put in front of her. She hastily checked her surroundings to see if there was anyone. The First Madam rolled over and took a look around. There was not a single soul in her room. She got out of bed and headed over to open the door. Even after checking the vicinity, there was still no one around. She quickly returned to the bedroom. Looking at the bottle of medicine on her bed, her heartbeat unconsciously sped up. Is it really capable of making him obedient? The First Madam walked over and held the bottle in her palm tightly and raised her lips into a smile. If the old man takes this medicine, then wouldnt it mean that everyone in the Lu Family would only listen to me in the future? Chapter 663 - Don’t Move Your Hands On My Waist Lu Jingye was worried that she would fall down and so, he held her waist as he told her what had happened. After Zi Yi finished listening to the story, she asked, Have you caught the person who contacted the Eldest Aunt? I havent yet. But Yunxiao is currently monitoring him. When Eldest Aunt was exposed on the spot, what reaction did Eldest Uncle have? He sent her to a house outside. He only did that? Zi Yi was a little surprised that Eldest Master Lu did that. Lu Jingye nodded his head and said, Eldest Aunts desire to control is very strong and having her live outside is equivalent to depriving her of the right to take charge of the main residence. This type of punishment is better than others and also Speaking of this, Lu Jingye had paused for a few seconds before he continued speaking, Allowing her to live outside can help to fish out the big fish in the dark. The man behind the scenes had always been aiming to bring down the Lu Family and he would definitely start with the First Madam who was the easiest to take care of. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Zi Yi nodded her head and thought for a moment. Theres also Lu Zhiheng and his wife. I feel that Eldest Aunt would definitely instigate them to do something. Yes. Lu Jingye and the rest had also thought about this issue. His hand holding onto her waist moved around as he said, We can ignore this matter. Father and Yunxiao will take care of it on their side. Zi Yis waist was very sensitive and when Lu Jingyes fingers moved, her body shivered and her waist went soft. She ended up falling toward Lu Jingye and he caught her. Zi Yi held onto his neck and blushed slightly as she said, Dont move your hands around my waist. Traces of a smile flashed past Lu Jingyes eyes and he said without any sincerity, Sorry. How could Zi Yi not discern that? She tightened her grip around the back of his neck, raised her head, and kissed his Adams apple. In the end, she even stuck out her tongue and licked it. The next second, Lu Jingyes grip on her waist tightened, but there was no other action. Zi Yi increased the distance between them and looking into his eyes that seemed deeper than usual, she released a satisfied smile. Lu Jingyes eyes stared at her lips while her Adams apple bobbled up and down. He used his hoarse voice and said some serious words, Do you want to go for dinner now? Zi Yis lips curled up. She raised her head and approached him again. When there was about a two-centimeter distance between them, she whispered, I dont feel like eating dinner. I want to eat- She did not manage to get the last word out, as Lu Jingye had pressed his lips onto her lips. After an in-depth exchange between their tongues ended, Zi Yi sat breathlessly in Lu Jingyes arms. His slightly hoarse voice sounded in her ear. Do you want to eat dinner now? Zi Yi looked up and smiled; she reached out her hands and put them on his waist. Subsequently, she put her hands under his clothes. The shirt Lu Jingye was wearing underneath his suit jacket had been tucked into his pants. Zi Yi pulled out the shirt, slipped her hands inside and caressed his waist. Lu Jingye had a narrow but strong waist and his skin was firm, which was a sharp contrast with the softness of her hands. Zi Yi looked at him with a smile as she touched him. Lu Jingye knew that she did it intentionally. He controlled his impulse and lowered his head to bite her lips as a punishment. His voice was deep and hoarse and he breathed out hot air. Naughty girl. Are you banking on the fact that I wont do anything to you outside? Zi Yi raised her chin and she smiled charmingly. Thats right~ Lu Jingyes hand had also reached into her dress and his palms rubbed her waist. Just when Zi Yi was unable to take it anymore and her waist was trembling, his thumb pressed a certain spot on her waist. Zi Yi released a moan and her body turned soft. Lu Jingye lifted her up and put her down on the sofa before he bent down. The first thing he did was to give her a passionate french kiss before he pulled her up and arranged her messy clothes. Subsequently, he held her waist and led her towards the door. Zi Yis cheeks were flushed red and there was a little gleam of tears in her eyes. Her appearance was simply enchanting. When Lu Jingye arrived at the door, he suddenly stopped and spread out his coat to cover her head, thus blocking the view of her face. He then opened the door and met with Shao Hua who had just come out from the opposite office. Just as Shao Hua was about to speak, Lu Jingye said, If theres anything, tell me tomorrow. The both of them left after that. Shao Hua looked at Zi Yi, whose face was covered and she was basically being hugged from behind as they walked away. He pushed the spectacles on the nose of his bridge and took out his phone to get someone to deliver his dinner. After hanging up the phone, he sighed deep down inside. Sure enough, a beautiful woman would cause one to delay his work. Boss said that he would work overtime tonight but the moment the lady boss arrived, he changed his mind. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye originally planned to go home for dinner. As soon as their car drove out, they received Mrs. Lus call. Zi Yis exams ended today and Mrs. Lu wanted them to stay over for a few days. Thus the two of them headed to the Lu Familys residence. It was already around 6 p.m. at that time. When the both of them went in, they saw Lu Jianlin reading the newspaper on the sofa, while Mrs. Lu was cooking milk tea. The moment Zi Yi went in, she smelled the scent of milk tea. Dad, Mom. She called out to them sweetly and Zi Yi subconsciously headed to where Mrs. Lu was. Mrs. Lu smiled and said, You returned just in time. The milk tea is almost done. Zi Yi walked over and watched as Mrs. Lu prepared the milk tea. She was currently pouring cherry juice into the pot and at the same time, she moved the plate of remaining cherries to Zi Yi. These cherries were just shipped from the other side of the peninsula. They were just picked in the morning and theyre very fresh. Have a taste. Zi Yi ate one of the cherries and said, Its sweet. After she finished one cherry, she took another cherry and fed Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu tilted her head to the side and spit the seed into the trash bin. Youve been working so hard for your exams these past 10 days, come stay with me for the coming days? That way, I will be able to prepare some tonic soup for you to nourish your body too. Mrs. Lu felt that Zi Yi had starved herself during this period of time. Zi Yi was originally planning to do something before heading to Country Em with Lu Jingye. However, after hearing what Mrs. Lu said, she thought for a moment before replying, Then Ill go back home to do my experiments during the day and at night, Ah Jing and I will come over and stay. Mrs. Lu knew that she was busy and she was very satisfied to hear that. Just as the milk tea was done, Mrs. Lu poured a cup for her. Zi Yi lifted the cup and impatiently took a sip. The next second, she seemed to have scalded her tongue, as she stuck out her tongue before she continued drinking another sip. Mrs. Lu found her little gestures adorable and lifted her hand to stroke her head. Drink slowly, dont scald yourself. Zi Yi looked up at her. The milk tea Mom cooks is really delicious. Its the best that I have ever tasted. Mrs. Lu instantly felt elated. The father and son seated on the sofa looked away and Lu Jianlin shook the newspaper in his hands. He did not turn the page and instead, he asked Lu Jingye, When do you plan to release the evidence related to the He Family? Lu Jingye had already made plans in advance. After I leave the capital. The He Family was insisting that Lu Jingye had killed Second Master He. Lu Jingye did not admit it, but he had not done anything else, which caused there to be more and more rumors being spread outside. Everyone felt that Lu Jingye was admitting to it by remaining silent. Therefore, the scene of no customers patronizing the Song Jewelry could be seen. Many jewelry companies are also preparing in the dark recently. It just so happens that Country Ems yearly opening of its mine is going to happen soon. Ill play with them then, Lu Jingye said. Chapter 664 - You’ve Been Playing With These For At Least Three Hours, It’s Bad For Your Eyes Lu Jingye had been like this since he was a child. Before he did anything, he would make a meticulous plan in advance, and not to mention, he was very resourceful. He was able to defeat the opponent without any commotion. Lu Jianlin was not worried that the Song Jewelry would be defeated by the other companies and thus, he did not continue on this topic. Just then, Mrs. Lu and Zi Yi each brought a cup of milk tea out and came over. After Mrs. Lu sat down next to Lu Jianlin, she suddenly asked, Second Master He is dead and his son, He Fei hasnt come back yet? Mrs. Lu had seen He Fei before in the past and even though he seemed playful, he was not bad in nature. Not to mention he was an emotional person and according to reason, he should have rushed back home the first instance something so big happened. Lu Jingye knew the reason for this. He and Ouyang Ming went to do business at the Golden Triangle but they have been detained. Thus, it was possible that He Fei was completely unaware of the things that happened at home. Perhaps he had already known of it, but it was just that he was unable to return. Lu Jingye did not say that part out loud, but everyone managed to guess it. Mrs. Lu only sighed and changed the topic. She said in a complaining tone of voice, Yunxiao disappeared from our sight as soon as he returned and his body has yet to completely recover. Why did you send him out for a mission so early? / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Her last sentence was clearly complaining about Lu Jianlin. Lu Jianlin raised his hand and patted her hand, as if trying to comfort her. We must try to find out the person who harmed Yunxiao as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be even more troublesome if things are delayed. It just so happens that we have Little Zis robot disguising as him openly and its much more convenient for him to investigate things this way. Mrs. Lu was still worried in her heart and she asked Lu Jingye, Jingye, will Yunxiao be going to Country Em together with you? He will be heading to the Golden Triangle. The moment Mrs. Lu heard of the Golden Triangle, she furrowed her brow. Thats where all the drug and arms bosses are gathered, right? Wouldnt it be dangerous for him to go there? Little Zi has prepared invisible robots for him and so he will not be in danger. Whats more, we will also be heading there afterwards. Mrs. Lu turned to look at Zi Yi. She nodded her head and said, Thats right, I will also prepare a few more invisible robots these days and get Yunxiao to bring them along with him when the time comes. Only then did Mrs. Lu feel slightly at ease. The four of them chatted for some time and the dinner was soon served. After dinner, Zi Yi accompanied Mrs. Lu to the backyard to take a stroll. There was no snow for the past two days, but the temperature was still low. There were many different roses planted in the backyard and also several varieties of climbing roses. As the weather was chilly, the roses were not in bloom. Mrs. Lu was worried about Zi Yi tagging along and kept reminding her to protect herself well. She even said that if she was unaccustomed to the food outside, she should get Lu Jingye to cook for her. After she talked for some time, Mrs. Lu suddenly thought of something and said, Before you leave the capital, lets have a meal together with the Dou Family. You can ask them when they are free. Your Grandfather has yet to completely recover and we should be the ones visiting him. Alright. At 9 p.m. Zi Yi returned to Lu Jingyes bedroom. Lu Jingye was still in the study room together with Lu Jianlin and they had yet to come out. Zi Yi changed into her pajamas after taking a bath and she sat on the bed and scrolled through her phone. Her energy company in Country X had been doing well recently and with the new energy source it had developed, many large international companies had expressed their interest in working together with her. It could be considered a hot commodity. Zi Yi thought for a moment and wrote a new set of energy source data and sent it to Zhou Shiyu. The two of them then discussed which areas this new energy source would be invested into. After they finished their discussion, Zi Yi asked Zhou Shiyu, Hows the progress of finding new racers going on your younger brothers side? Ever since that proud and awkward man, Zhou Shijin went out to search for racers, he had never contacted Zi Yi again. Since Zi Yi did not have time, she also let him be. It just so happened that she thought of him and casually asked. Zhou Shiyu said, Its not going too smoothly on his side. Zi Yi did not say anything after hearing that. Zhou Shiyu asked another question, If Shijin were to find some racers from abroad, would you be alright with them? Zi Yi thought about it and said, The racers I want dont need to be famous, but they must be willing to work hard. Moreover, they should not have other thoughts. Zhou Shiyu was silent for a moment before he nodded his head. I will help him check them out when the time comes. Zi Yi smiled and the both of them exchanged a few more words before hanging up the phone. Following that, she contacted Ian. It was currently morning in Country M and Ian was wearing a white suit. He already had a fair skin tone and a handsome appearance. Now that he wore a white suit, his dazzling blond hair was illuminated by the morning light, making it seem as if he was glowing. Hi Zi. Ian greeted her in an upbeat tone and from the looks of it, he was in a good mood. Zi Yi had no intention to exchange pleasantries with him and she went straight to the topic. Hows the construction of my research base? Ian raised his eyebrows and smiled. I just arrived there, you can have a look at it yourself. He then turned on the camera and showed her the research base that was under construction. The foundation had already been done and through the screen, she could see potholes everywhere with no end to the sight. Sometime later, Ian switched the camera to his front facing camera. I have purchased all the farms in the vicinity and your research base can expand a bit more. Zi Yi also raised her eyebrows as she said, Thanks. Ian smiled and said, No need. I have been staying here every day recently. I feel that your research base is likely to become successful and the economic benefits generated will be immeasurable. Zi Yi looked at him speechlessly. A few seconds later, she roasted him. Since youre staying at the construction site, why are you dressed so ostentatiously? Ian did not care about Zi Yis roasting. I will be having a video call every day with Dou and as a gentleman, how can I dress casually in front of a woman I admire? Zi Yi: She was actually speechless. Ian still had a smile on his face. I plan to visit the capital for Chinese New Year in the following period of time. Zi Yi rudely rebuked him. Chinese New Year is a custom in our country and it has nothing to do with you. Who says so? Ian retorted. When Dou and I get married in the future, I would also be Chinese through marriage, and celebrating Chinese New Year definitely has something to do with me. Zi Yi replied, In your dreams. Zi Yi understood her cousin well. After experiencing the incident with Zhang Hanyu, she would not easily accept any other man. She suddenly looked at Ian with a sympathetic gaze and soon, she disconnected the call. 1 Zi Yi continued ordering some things from abroad. After she was done with all these things, Lu Jingye had yet to return. Zi Yi did not head to bed either. She wrote some information related to biological weapons and sent them to Nangong Yu. At the same time, she wrote: [Theres no need for thanks. Im rejecting all phone calls and text messages.] She did not wish to answer the phone or send any more text messages. Nangong Yu still replied with a short message. [I still have to thank you no matter what.] After sending that message, he did not bother her anymore. It just so happened that she heard the sound of the door opening just then. She looked over and saw Lu Jingye coming in. Why havent you gone to sleep yet? Lu Jingye saw how she was holding onto her tablet and phone in her hands. He walked over, leaned down, and took her tablet and phone to place them on the bedside table, before he looked at her seriously. Youve been playing with these for at least three hours. Its bad for your eyes. Chapter 665 - You Aren’t Young and Don’t Tell Me You Intend To Remain a Bachelor All Your Life? Zi Yi fluttered her beautiful eyelashes at him and acted cutely. I was waiting for you. Lu Jingye was only pretending to be serious and the moment he heard her, he could not maintain his serious expression. He raised his hand and touched her head. Ill go and take a shower, you can go to bed first. Zi Yi held his neck before he could stand up straight and Lu Jingye had no choice but to support himself up with one hand on the edge of the bed. Zi Yi came closer to his lips and narrowed her eyes as she said with a smile, similar to that of a fox, Mom said that you have to cook for me if I cant get accustomed to the food at Country Em. Lu Jingye softly responded with an ok. He was clearly happy to take this job. Zi Yi was happy with his response and she rewarded him with a kiss on the lips. She then moved back and said, Mom is the best Mother in the whole world. I love her. There was also a smile on Lu Jingyes face and he purposely asked, What about me? Zi Yis eyes lingered on his lips and she approached him once again. However, she did not kiss him. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM She then stuck out her tongue and licked his lips. After she finished licking, she looked up to see his reaction. Lu Jingye only narrowed his eyes and he did not have any other expressions. Zi Yi was a little unsatisfied and she put her lips against his. Lu Jingye remove his hand propping him up on the bed and lowered himself down. Zi Yi woke up slightly later than usual the next day. Lu Jingye just so happened to return from his morning exercise when she woke up. She struggled to open her sleepy eyes and asked, Ah Jing, what time is it now? Lu Jingye brought her clothes over and said, 7:20 a.m. Hmm? Zi Yi sat up muddle-headedly and the quilt covering her body slid down, revealing a large area of white skin that had some faint traces of love all over. Lu Jingye quickly pulled up her quilt and increased the temperature of the warm air conditioning. Zi Yi acted spoiled. I feel sore all over and I dont want to put on my clothes. Lu Jingye could not help it. He ended up holding her up and helped her to wear her clothes. Zi Yi purposely did not cooperate with him. Her dazzling fair body was exposed in front of him and it caused his Adams apple to bob up and down several times. His eyes deepened and his voice had even lowered several octaves. Dont be naughty. Zi Yi raised her hand to touch his face and refused to admit it. I wasnt being naughty. You were the one who is bad at helping. Lu Jingye grabbed her hand that was acting up and gave her a kiss on the corner of her lips. He then said in an unhurried tone, Father, Mother, and Yunxiao are all waiting for us to eat breakfast downstairs. Are you sure you dont want to cooperate with me? The moment Zi Yi heard what he said, her expression stiffened and in the next second, her cheeks turned red in an instant. Lu Jingye looked at the young lady who was feeling a delayed onset of embarrassment. The smile on his face deepened and he was not in a rush to help her dress either. His right hand touched her back and it slowly moved forward. Zi Yis body shivered and she pushed his hand away. She snatched her clothes from his hand and said, Why didnt you tell me earlier? Ill put them on by myself. Lu Jingye certainly would not tease her anymore, or else he would have difficulty extinguishing the fire in his own body. While Zi Yi was getting dressed, he headed towards the bathroom and said, Theres no need to rush, they wont say anything. The response he received was Zi Yis dissatisfied huff. After Zi Yi washed up and came down together with Lu Jingye, the other three family members of the Lu Family were waiting for them on the living room sofa. Mrs. Lu saw Zi Yi walking over at Lu Jingyes side and she said, I was just saying that we wont be waiting for you two anymore. After eating, we should do whatever we need to do. Zi Yi was not the type of person who would be embarrassed for a prolonged period of time. After hearing what Mrs. Lu said, she nodded her head in agreement. Thats right, if I get up late in the future, theres no need to wait for me. The five of them headed to the dining table together. Mrs. Lu picked up a soup bun and placed it in Zi Yis bowl. She then looked at Lu Yunxiao who was eating silently and asked, Yunxiao, did you come back home after midnight yesterday? Yes. No matter where he was Lu Yunxiao was someone who rarely spoke. Mrs. Lu did not find it a problem on usual days, but now that she had an eldest daughter-in-law, she suddenly felt a little dissatisfied. Looking at his current appearance made her feel unhappy. Now should be a time where youre taking care of your body and yet, youre running all over the place for the entire day. You arent young anymore and do you intend to remain a bachelor for all your life? There was not the slightest trace of animated expression on Lu Yunxiaos face. He listened in silence and did not make any comments. Mrs. Lu was even unhappier. I dont care, you must come back home and have dinner with us during this period of time. Yiyi, is so busy and yet, she still comes home every day to have dinner. Lu Yunxiao still remained silent. Mrs. Lu was not asking about his opinion at all and she continued to say, Before you go out, get Yiyi to write a tonic prescription for you and Ill help you nourish your body instead. Zi Yi thought that Lu Yunxiao would remain silent throughout but after Mrs. Lu finished talking, he said, Mother, dont be angry. He then picked up a shrimp dumpling and placed it in her bowl. Mrs. Lus anger had instantly dissipated. She then compromised a little. Even if you cant come back home for dinner every day, you should still come home earlier to rest. Your body has yet to fully recover and if something happens to you again, how do you want me to live? Mother, I know my limits. Just then, Lu Jingye timely intervened and changed the topic. The atmosphere on the table became relaxed once again. After breakfast, Mrs. Lu sent everyone off at the yard. Zi Yi looked at Mrs. Lu standing alone and she felt bad. She thought for a moment and asked, Mom, Ill be heading to the art gallery today. Do you want to go with me? Mrs. Lu would certainly be willing. Wait for me while I go and change my clothes. Mrs. Lu returned to the villa to change her clothes, while Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stood there waiting for her. Zi Yi blinked her eyes and looked at Lu Jingye. I thought that Yunxiao had no EQ. I didnt expect that he even knows how to coax Mom. Lu Jingye chuckled. Yunxiao is just not that fond of talking, its not that he doesnt have a high EQ. Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders and suddenly felt like gossiping. Say, the woman Yunxiao mentioned, could she be Zi Yi did not finish her sentence, by Lu Jingye guessed what she was trying to say. He pressed his hand over her hand and his expression turned serious. No matter if she is or not, they can only be enemies if Yunxiao were to meet her again. She was someone who nearly caused his death and no matter what they had between them in the past, they would only be enemies in the future. Zi Yi tilted her head and thought of his words. Lu Jingye caressed her slightly cool cheeks and asked, Did you bring a mask? Hmm? Zi Yi only managed to react after a delay and she nodded her head. I have a mask in my bag. She then pulled the previous topic back. I feel that the woman Yunxiao mentioned might not be what we thought of her. That had better be the case. Lu Jingye held her bag and opened it. He took out a mask from inside and helped her wear it. No matter what, if we do meet her again, I will not let her off. Mmh, Zi Yi said what she felt, That woman Yunxiao mentioned must not be a simple character. In fact, I really want to go and see the secret research base he mentioned. Zi Yi only said it in passing. She knew that no one would allow her to head to a place that dangerous. Chapter 666 - Master, Someone Tried To Set This Place On Fire the Day Before Yesterday After Mrs. Lu changed her clothes and came down, Lu Jingye sent them to the art gallery. There were not many people walking around this street even on usual days and now that it was still so early, it appeared even more deserted. Its still so early and I wonder if Xiangling is here yet? She has been staying in the art gallery these past few days. As soon as Zi Yi said that, she saw the door of the art gallery opening and Dou Xiangling walked out from inside. Dou Xiangling saw Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu the moment she stepped out and she immediately came over. Auntie Lu, Yiyi, youre here. Where were you headed off to? Dou Xiangling had her bag on her shoulders and she said in response, I was heading out to have breakfast. She took out her phone and said, Since youre here, Ill just call for takeout. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Mrs. Lu said, Child, why havent you eaten by now? If I knew this earlier, I would have brought some food for you. Dou Xiangling made a shy smile and said, There were many materials that arrived yesterday and so, I slept a little later than usual. Therefore, I woke up later too. She then held both their hands and walked into the art gallery. Its cold outside, lets go in first. As the main layout inside was done, upon entering the art gallery, there was a difference as great as heaven and earth compared to when Zi Yi came the previous time. Zi Yi entered and took a look around the art gallery. Mrs. Lu and Dou Xiangling walked behind her. While walking, Mrs. Lu nodded her head. It seems like the renovation speed of your art gallery is pretty fast. At this rate, you should be able to finish everything by the end of the month, right? Im sure we can. The materials we need have all arrived in a timely manner, together with the help of Yiyis robots and also Speaking of this, Dou Xiangling paused for a moment and looked at Zi Yi before she said, Its all thanks to brother-in-laws friend, Ians help. Mrs. Lu had a good impression of Ian. That young man is really a nice chap. Even though he is a member of a Counts family, he isnt arrogant at all. Most importantly, he is a gentleman. When Lu Jingye and Zi Yi got married, he helped out a lot. When Ian lived in the villa during that period of time, Mrs. Lu had gone to supervise the wedding venue every day. As long as Ian did not go out for the day, he would help out. The moment they brought up Ian, they started commenting about him. Zi Yi listened to their comments and the corner of her lips raised up. She was thinking what kind of reaction Ian would have if he knew that he was the topic of their discussion. However, she did not pay much attention to this. After checking out all the renovations, Zi Yi asked Dou Xiangling, Have you met any suspicious people or were there any weird incidents that happened? Dou Xiangling had heard of Lu Jingyes matter and now that Zi Yi was asking her this question, she became nervous, Is it about the He Family? She then furrowed her eyebrows and said affirmatively, Second Master Hes death definitely doesnt have anything to do with brother-in-law. I feel that there must be someone else behind this incident who is trying to frame him. Mrs. Lu nodded her head. This matter is very complicated and there is indeed someone trying to frame him. Therefore, Yiyi is worried about your place. Zi Yi added on. Those people are unable to deal with me and Lu Jingye and its possible that they might try to deal with you instead. However, theres no need to worry. The robots I gave you can take care of them. After hearing what Zi Yi said, Dou Xiangling suddenly thought of something. There seemed to be sounds of movements coming from outside of the art gallery the night before. With the robots by her side and how she asked Dou Yurui to accompany her that night, only then did she dare to stay there for the night. Zi Yi called for the robots after hearing what she said. She asked, What happened outside the night before yesterday? One of the robots answered, Master, someone tried to set this place on fire the day before yesterday. All three of their expressions changed at once. Dou Xiangling was furious. To think that these people were planning to do such a thing! Mrs. Lu looked at Zi Yi. Zi Yi only snorted coldly and said, Cousin, dont worry. With the robots around, as long as there is danger approaching, they will be able to sense it. She then turned to the robot and said, Show me the recording of that night. The robots eyes flashed and soon, a virtual screen appeared before them. The virtual screen played the recording of that night. They saw several thugs getting down from a seven seater SUV. After they alighted, they headed to the trunk and each of them carried an oil can, before they headed towards the art gallery. Its obvious that these people did not have any friendly intentions. Moreover, when the robots were monitoring the surroundings, they detected a group of people carrying gasoline. As such, they had been stopped at least around 10 meters away from the art gallery. I had set up the robots in such a way that they would take care of the other party as soon as dangerous items are in the vicinity. Sure enough, the robots stopped those people and started beating them up without any reason. As soon as the robots beat up the thugs who had yet to understand the situation, another group of men on patrol came over to arrest them. The patrolling group did not cause much of a commotion either. From the looks of it, the higher-ups are also protecting your art gallery. After she saw the scene, Mrs. Lu was at ease. After Dou Xianglings takeaway arrived, she went to eat breakfast, while Zi Yi helped her count the materials she did not manage to finish counting last night. Mrs. Lu saw that Zi Yi was busy and so, she talked about her thoughts of having a meal together with the Dou Family. Dou Xiangling was certainly going to agree to her idea. Ill give my family a call shortly. They should be able to find time before Yiyi leaves. It was the end-of-year examinations for university and the professors became even busier. Not only did they have to check the experimental results of the students they were taking care of, there were also many things to do at the countrys research lab. Mrs. Lu did not insist. If they are too busy, its the same if we get together again during Chinese New Year. Work is more important. Dou Xiangling nodded her head. She was unable to make decisions on behalf of the family right now. Zi Yi and Mrs. Lu remained here until the afternoon before they left. Mrs. Lus housekeeper came to fetch her, while Zi Yi connected to her racing car remotely and got it to fly over from the skies. Before they separated from each other, Mrs. Lu asked Zi Yi, Yiyi, what would you like to eat for dinner? Ill go home and prepare it for you. Mrs. Lu liked to prepare soup and desserts when she had nothing to do and she had been very keen to prepare them for Zi Yi these days. Zi Yi was not picky at all. I like everything Mom makes. Mrs. Lu was instantly delighted at her response. After Mrs. Lu left, Zi Yi sat in her racing car and left. As usual, she was flying in the sky. The racing car was flying at an altitude of twenty meters away from the ground and there was not the slightest hindrance. However, not long after she drove away, her watch flashed twice. Zi Yi had set up an alarm device. As long as someone she cared about had encountered danger, the device would directly send a signal to her wristwatch. She quickly tapped on the watch and a virtual screen appeared. When she saw who was the person in danger, her heart clenched tight. At the same time, Lu Jingyes phone call arrived. Yiyi, are you with my Mom right now? There was no longer the usual calmness in his voice and instead, his tone sounded very heavy. In particular, there were the sounds of footsteps and the sound of the wind brushing past coming through the speaker. Im not. Zi Yi quickly locked onto Mrs. Lus position and said to him, I just separated from Mom not too long ago I have arranged an invisible robot to be next to Mom and nothing will happen to her. Chapter 667 - Once The Police Is Here, I Will Naturally Let You Out When an obviously modified car ran past the red light and crashed into the car Mrs. Lu was in, she knew that this must have been a deliberate accident. The powerful impact caused many cars behind her to be affected and in an instant, the whole intersection was stuck. The sounds of car alarms, loud voices, and screams could be heard. Mrs. Lu saw the sharp weapon that was shot from the opposite car that had smashed into her car. The driver and bodyguard subconsciously blocked her head in an attempt to protect her, but the sharp weapon had split into three parts. It first stabbed the driver and the bodyguard and both of them passed out. When the last sharp weapon was flying in, Mrs. Lu did not have the chance to feel fear and she saw the weapon being blocked by a light wave a few centimeters away from her. Mrs. Lu tilted her head and the weapon stabbed into the back of the car seat. She instantly recovered her senses and grabbed the circular ball that Zi Yi had given to her from her bag. She then warily looked at the people who were approaching her. Since they dared to do something to her out in the open in such a busy area of the capital, it proves that the other party was desperate. She was married to Lu Jianlin for nearly 30 years and she was no longer as panicky as before whenever she encountered something like this. She knew that her husband, son and daughter-in-law would definitely receive an alert at the very first instance when something happened to her. As long as she could protect herself for a few more minutes, they would be able to reach where she was. Just then, the hand of a seemingly enthusiastic citizen had already been placed on the handle of her door. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Mrs. Lu stared at the person and her breathing was slightly sluggish. She then saw the person taking out something to smash the window of her car while he was talking. Mrs. Lu leaned back and looked at what was in his hands. On the surface, it looked like a piece of iron debris, but from her point of view, she saw a sharp weapon sticking out from the base of the iron debris. Those people standing next to him were clearly covering for him, as they blocked the line of sight of the others. Soon, a small crack appeared on the window, and instantly, the cracks spread out like spider webs. The glass was soon broken. Mrs. Lu made eye contact with the man who smashed the glass. Madam, are you alright? Even though the man was saying words of concern, a small hidden weapon appeared in his hands from an angle that those behind him were unable to see. At the same time, he revealed a sinister smile at Mrs. Lu. The hidden weapon and the circular ball in Mrs. Lus hand flew towards each other at the same time. Mrs. Lu saw the man open his mouth but before he could even make a frightened scream, the strong vibration above the car roof had attracted everyones attention. Zi Yi jumped down from her car under everyones surprised gaze and at the same time, she quickly threw out several circular balls. The circular balls stretched out in the air and formed into a number of different reflective planes. They seemed to have absorbed all the sunlight in the surroundings and instantly, blinded the eyes of the citizens present, to the extent they could not open their eyes. Zi Yi made use of this opportunity to take Mrs. Lu out of the car. The circular balls then transformed at the same time, and it formed an infrared wall that could attack people and surround all the people around the car inside the area. Mom, are you alright? Zi Yi quickly checked if Mrs. Lu was injured. After she double confirmed that she did not lose a single hair, she called out Shadow. Protect Mom. Yes, Master. Zi Yi headed to the car. Yiyi, what are you doing? Ill make those who thought of doing something to you pay the price. Mrs. Lu had never heard such a cold voice from Zi Yi ever before and Zi Yi was also giving off a strong murderous aura. With a cold expression, she walked over to those citizens who had come to their senses and wanted to come out of the area surrounded by the infrared wall. However, they ended up getting attacked. Whats going on? What is this, why cant we come out? Some people were frightened to the extent that their faces turned pale. However, some of the others were looking at Zi Yi angrily as they shouted. You must have done something to us! We were kind enough to come and rescue Mrs. Lu and so how dare you treat us like this?! Youre repaying kindness with evil and do you believe that all of us wont sue you when the police arrive? Zi Yi looked at the person who was glaring at her and said with a cold tone, Someone among you tried to harm my Mom. When the police arrive, I will naturally let you out. Her words caused a few others to overreact. They glared at Zi Yi and started scolding her. Zi Yi tightened her lips and swept her gaze past the faces of those people. In the next second, a few silver needles appeared in her hands and they directly pierced their acupuncture points. Ugh They crouched down in pain and their faces were distorted due to pain. The others all shut their mouths out of fright after they saw the situation. The group of people behind her was noisy, as they were talking about her, but the group of people in front of her were looking at her with frightened eyes. Zi Yi coldly said, Ive said it earlier. Someone among you tried to harm my Mom. When the police arrive, I will naturally let you out. Whoever dares to continue shouting, dont blame me for being rude. The group of people felt fear and anger at the same time. The young lady before them had a pretty appearance but why was she so mean? They clearly came over to rescue people. Just then, the sound of police sirens could be heard from a distance. At the same time, there was the sound of the helicopters turning propeller in the sky. As it was a downtown area, it was not easy for police cars to enter. The helicopter was the first to arrive here. Many people subconsciously looked up. They saw the door open and a tall man appeared at the door. Quick, take a look. Is that man Second Master Lu? Yes! The helicopter is at least five meters above the ground and is he intending to jump down directly? Wont he crash and break his bones? Ah- he jumped! Among several screams, Lu Jingye directly leaped down from the helicopter. He first jumped onto Zi Yis car roof before he jumped down from the car. Many people had subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Before they managed to react, they saw another tall figure running here from the rooftops at a fast speed. Its Third Young Master Lu! Many people subconsciously took out their phones as they wanted to capture the scene they saw. Lu Jingye directly headed over to Zi Yis side. Lu Yunxiao went to where Mrs. Lu was. When the group of people trapped within the infrared wall saw the gentle and elegant Lu Jingye appearing, all of them subconsciously started to complain. Second Young Master, please be the judge. We were clearly trying to save Mrs. Lu and yet, Zi Yi dared to use this thing to trap us in here. This is considered illegal detention. You had better get her to release us or we will be suing her. Lu Jingye had a stern expression on his face and his gaze swept past the group of people. In the end, his gaze landed on the people who were squatting on the ground and in obvious pain. He said, Someone among you tried to harm my Mother. After the police arrive, Yiyi will naturally let you go. If we had locked you up wrongly, you can sue me if you wish to. You- Just then, Lu Yunxiao walked over. He was expressionless, just like an emotionless robot. He said, The police are here. Chapter 668 - Disseminating False Rumors, Banned for Three Days As soon as Lu Yunxiao said that, they saw a huge commotion coming from one of the sides. Soon, they saw an officer coming over with a group of heavily armed people. The officers saw the group of people trapped in the infrared walls and said to the Lu Family brothers, The surrounding areas have been surrounded and those people hiding in the dark have been caught too. Having said that, before the group of people trapped could manage to react, the officer commanded his subordinates. Bring them all away. Ah Why are you bringing us away? We didnt do anything! We were clearly committing an act of bravery in an attempt to rescue the person in the car. Dont tell us you intend to let the citizens hearts turn cold? Lets see if anyone else dares to rescue people in the future. Everyone trapped inside became agitated and they angrily shouted. Lu Jingye spoke up at this moment. His voice was calm and soothing. This is a unique situation and if we have caught innocent people, I will compensate you accordingly. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM The officer added. There are members of a terrorist organization among you and these people were aiming to harm Mrs. Lu. We have to bring all of you away. After hearing the explanation, some of them were no longer so agitated. However, there were also some who were unwilling to follow them. Lu Jingye said to Zi Yi, Yiyi, do you have a recording of the accident? Zi Yi nodded her head. Yes. After she said that, she pressed her wristwatch and a virtual screen appeared above the top of their heads. Many people had subconsciously looked at the virtual screen. When they saw a sharp weapon breaking the glass of the car and injuring the bodyguard and driver, many of them revealed expressions of fright. As it turns out, there were really people who were aiming to harm Mrs. Lu! Who has the courage to dare to harm her in such a public area? With the video as evidence, those people trapped within the infrared walls did not say anything else. Zi Yi took her circular balls back and put them away. After the group of people was taken away, Lu Yunxiao said to Lu Jingye, Father will be arriving soon. Ill go and check up on the other side. Lu Jingye nodded his head and Lu Yunxiao left. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye walked over to Mrs. Lu who was currently under Shadows protection. Mrs. Lu held onto Zi Yis hand and she asked Lu Jingye, while her heart still had lingering palpitations, Jingye, whats going on? How did these people dare to injure me in such an open space? Previously, no one had ever imagined that the other party would attack Mrs. Lu in such a bustling area. Lu Jingye furrowed his brow and said, We traced the attack back to the Embassy of Country A. 1 Mrs. Lu immediately understood. They are trying to give you a warning. Yes. Mrs. Lu did not say anything else. Just then a nervous voice sounded from afar. Lingluo, are you alright? It was Lu Jianlin. Lu Jianlin was usually serious and stern, and in front of others, he had always been someone similar to a steel-faced man. However, he was running at the moment. His hair flew around messily as his breathing was unstable. There were traces of panic on his face that no one had ever seen before. Lu Jianlin ran over to Mrs. Lu and directly pulled her into his embrace. Mrs. Lu knew that this incident had frightened him and she hastily stroked his back in an attempt to calm him down. Jianlin, Im fine. Yiyi has given me many good gadgets and those people cant harm me. Only then was Lu Jianlin at ease. Subsequently, his expression returned to his normal steel-like mask. He turned to speak to Zi Yi. Yiyi, bring your Mom back home first. We will take care of the situation here. Lu Jianlin had given off an imposing aura when he said that. If one listened closely, one could even detect a slight trace of murderous intent in his voice. Zi Yi nodded her head and said to Mrs. Lu, Mom, lets go back first. She took out her phone and tapped on it. The racing car floating in the sky moved towards them. There wasnt much open space available here, so the four of them backed away and the racing car descended. Zi Yi waited for Mrs. Lu to get in the car first and she suddenly said to Lu Jingye and Lu Jianlin, Father, Ah Jing, I have tampered with all the electronic gadgets here. The both of them nodded their heads. Zi Yi went around the front of the car and got in the drivers seat before the car flew away. After all the Lu Family members left, those who had been recording the scene were planning to upload the video online. However, they discovered that there was a problem with their videos. Many of them exited back to the home screen and when they tried viewing the video again, they found out that the video had suddenly disappeared. Whats going on? The video I took earlier suddenly disappeared. Mine disappeared too. At the same time, the countrys official website uploaded a post. [At 2:25 p.m. Imperial time, there was a car accident at the intersection of Dangui Road and Zixua Road. The cause of the accident was a car brake failure and presently, five people are injured and there are no casualties. Please wait for the follow-up reports.] The report was so simple that it immediately caused a buzz on the internet. This was clearly not what happened. At that time, a car crashed directly into the Second Madam of the Lu Familys car. Second Master Lu, Second Young Master Lu, Third Young Master Lu, and Zi Yi were all present. Thats right, all the videos we took have all disappeared. The Lu Family people must have tampered with our mobile phones and deleted the video. At that time Regardless of the discussion over the internet, no one could take out any video evidence to back up their claim. Moreover, this discussion did not last long. The accounts of the people who had discussed this were banned and at the same time, the network police sent them a reminder. [Disseminating false rumors, means being banned for three days] At the same time, a rumor spread around on the internet. Country As embassy made deals with a group of extremist organizations in order to deal with the Lu Family. The moment the rumor spread around, the whole internet exploded in an instant. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs went to verify this rumor at the very first instance. The netizens were infuriated. What is Country A planning to do?! How dare they try to deal with our people on our land?! Are they crazy? Do they think that we are easy to bully? To think that they dare to openly deal with the Lu Family. It must be because Second Master Lu and Third Master Lu have threatened their interests. The Lu Group has been hit hard and perhaps they were the mastermind. The Embassy of Country A was caught off guard and they had quickly made a response. They claimed that enemy spies were lurking inside and they were deliberately trying to stir up trouble and destroy the friendship between the two countries. In order to express their sincerity, they helped the country dig out the spies and traitors. At the same time, they expressed their sincere apology to the Lu Family. The Lu Family had also appeared before everyone and displayed their generosity by accepting their apology. With such an ending, it seemed as if everyone was happy on the surface. However, the higher-ups of various countries had witnessed the prowess of Second Master Lus family from this incident. When Lu Jingye and Lu Yunxiao attacked at the same time, even Country A was unable to deal with them. These two brothers are too terrifying. Not only that, theres also Lu Jingyes wife. She has a grasp on advanced technologies and many unknown things in her hands, and if we can get our hands on it, it would definitely allow our country to take a big step forward. China would never allow her to pass on the technologies in her hands. If my guess is right, they will definitely make some big moves in the next few years. This news soon spread to the higher-ups of Country A and they had immediately issued several different orders. Chapter 669 - Zi Yi’s End of Semester Exam Results Are Out. M.Uni Exploded After this incident, the enemies secret forces hidden in the dark were uprooted. At the same time, a clan in Southern Xinjiang who had endangered others with their parasites was also taken care of. Its a pity we have yet to find the people who harmed Yunxiao! The whole family sat on the sofa in the living room and Zi Yi expressed her dissatisfaction. I now suspect that someone among the higher-ups in Country A might have been the mastermind. The others had the same suspicions. Lu Jianlin said with a heavy voice, We can only stop here for now. For the sake of peace. They understood the unspoken meaning deep down in their hearts. However, Lu Jianlin added. Even though we are unable to do anything on the surface, we can continue to investigate in the dark. If you encounter anything you are unable to handle, you can seek help from Leader Tang. This was the largest extent of sincerity to which the higher-ups could give to the Lu Family. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM On the surface, the matter seemed to be over just like that and Lu Jingye continued making preparations for his trip to Country Em. As the Dou Family was rather busy recently, after the incident, Zi Yis four uncles specially took off half a days worth of time and had a meal with the Lu Family. On the day of the meal, Mrs. Lu had prepared all sorts of gifts for the Dou Family. Sometime back when Zi Yi and Lu Jingye got married, Mrs. Lu and the four madams of the Dou Family had already gotten themselves well acquainted. The moment Mrs. Lu arrived, she had been dragged away by the four madams to talk. Lu Jingye and Lu Jianlin were invited to the study by the men. Thus, only the female younger generation were left to hang out together. Dou Yueer looked at the direction where the older generation members were talking and she pulled Zi Yis hand as she asked in a whisper, Yiyi, wasnt there another son in the Lu Family? Why didnt he come? Before Zi Yi managed to speak, Dou Yurui teased her. Little idiot, why are you asking about your brother-in-laws younger brother? Dou Yueer giggled and said, I heard that Third Brother Lu resembles brother-in-law a lot. Brother-in-law is so handsome and if someone as handsome as him were to stand side by side with him, wouldnt that be a visual delight? Dou Yurui could not take it anymore and moved to the side. I heard that being a fangirl is contagious. I dont wish to be infected by you. Second Sis, youre clearly a fangirl like I am but youre still trying to pretend that youre not. Cough cough Yueer, you had better not ruin my reputation or Ill punish you later, Dou Yurui said and she acted as if she was threatening to punish Dou Yueer. Dou Yueer hastily ran over to Zi Yi and Dou Xiangling. Fourth Sis, Yiyi, take a look. Second Sis is turning angry due to embarrassment. Having said that, she deliberately tried taunting Dou Yurui. Second Sis, you cant hit me~ Dou Yurui glanced at Dou Yueer. I dont argue with children. Dou Xiangling and Zi Yi were amused by their interaction. However, Zi Yi still explained. Yunxiao has matters to attend to and he wont be able to come. Dou Yueer held her hand behind her back and pretended to be an adult as she sighed. Then its really such a pity. Her tone of voice and posture had caused the three women to laugh. The atmosphere of the two families seated together and having a meal was pretty good. After dinner, Zi Yi helped Elder Dou back to the backyard to rest. While walking back, Zi Yi told him about how the exams went. Elder Dou smiled and nodded repeatedly. In the end he said, Since you are confident, then you must have done well in the exams. He continued to ask, Do you intend to continue studying in Year 1 or will you skip a grade? Zi Yi smiled at him. Its no fun to continue studying. Year 1 contents are too easy. In fact, what they taught in universities was considered simple for her. What she liked was the atmosphere at the university. Elder Dou revealed a relieved smile. Since you find it easy, you should skip a grade. However, youre still young, and so dont be in a rush to spend all your time doing research. Thats my thoughts too. The both of them laughed. A few days later, Zi Yi, Lu Jingye, and Lu Yunxiao left the capital. At the same time, evidence that Eldest Master He had killed Second Master He and had framed Lu Jingye was spread out. The strife between the brothers coupled with how they framed and slandered Lu Jingye caused the He Familys stocks to plummet in an instant. The number of people scolding the He Family was ten times and a hundred times more when compared to the number of people who scolded Lu Jingye in the past. The He Family instantly fell from grace and became a target of public criticism. At the same time, as soon as Zi Yi left the capital, M.Uni released the results of her examinations. She scored full marks for all her papers. Moreover, the difficulty of her questions were equivalent to that of a Year 4 students exam papers. Therefore, M.Uni announced that Zi Yi would win all the scholarships for all the majors she took for both Year 1 and Year 4. The moment this news was announced, there were people who expressed their displeasure. M.Uni immediately gave them a response. [Whoever is dissatisfied with this result can attempt the same test questions as Zi Yi. She has taken ten majors and you only have to take the majors you are currently enrolled in. Whoever can get full marks would be given the scholarship.] There were some people who had excellent grades attempting the question paper Zi Yi did. Even the student who scored the best results did not manage to get full marks. The voices of discontentment had simply disappeared after that. Tons of ridicule had surfaced on the schools forum. Fortunately Im not a Year 1 or Year 4. At the very least, I have the chance to aim for the scholarship. The goddess deserves to be our goddess. Even if I get on a rocket, I still cant catch up to her. Since the goddess has taken the questions for Year 4, what will she be studying next semester? Zi Yi scrolled through the school forum with a taut expression. At the same time, she received a barrage of messages from people she was acquainted with. I was too hasty. I was only aiming for a Year 1 scholarship and they actually acted without telling me. Theyre asking me to start taking projects next semester I still havent listened to your lecture and if I were to take on projects, in the event you hold a lecture, what should I do if I dont have the time? Hurhur! Even if Im busy, I will still squeeze out the time! Lu Jingye tilted his head and glanced at the young lady who was muttering. The corner of his lips unconsciously curved up. 1 He raised his hand and touched her silky soft hair. If you dont wish to graduate so early, you can study for another semester. Zi Yi heard what he said and directly showed him the emails she received as she puffed out her cheeks. Look, my teacher, Second Uncle, Professor Zheng from the Chemistry Department, and Professor Meng from the Biology Department have all sent me the specific duration of their research projects. The National Research Base for Robotics, Missile Center and Biochemical Center have all sent me an offer as well. I can reject the rest, but I cant reject the teachers and Second Uncles offer. Speaking of which, the corner of her mouth twitched. They are banking on the fact that I am unable to reject them. Lu Jingye looked at his wifes aggrieved look and pulled her into his arms. Then just accept Elder Hu and Second Uncles project and that will do. But I have a promise with Leader Tang and its not good to go back on my word. Speaking of which, there were no traces of the previous dissatisfaction on her face. Her eyes curved into crescent moons and she said proudly, But Ive got a brilliant idea. Lu Jingyes lips curved up. He knew that his wife had tons of strange ideas. What do you have in mind? Zi Yi propped herself up and climbed on his shoulders as she whispered in his ears, Before we come back, Ill get pregnant with a baby and in that case, I wont be able to visit many places. In that case, they would feel bad to call for me. 1 Lu Jingye caressed her waist with his hand and the curve of his smile deepened. He also tilted his head and whispered in her ear with a bewitching voice, Since my wife has thought up such a good idea, I will definitely cooperate 100%. Chapter 670 - Honey Trap In a certain high-end bar in Country Em. I heard that Lu Jingye came to Country Em. Hes finally here. Id like to see what he can possibly use to fight with us without the Lu Group as his backing. Dont look down on him, hes someone who is capable of many things. Im just afraid that he might find someone here to cooperate with. Since hes here to purchase a mine, he certainly would not find someone to cooperate with. Thats right but it was said previously that Emperor Dan Long wanted to marry Princess Ye Lier to him. Say, now that hes come to Country Em, do you think Emperor Dan Long would Lu Jingye is married. So what if hes married. He can get a divorce and remarry. Whats more, its said that Princess Ye Lier fancies Lu Jingye very much and Emperor Dan Long would certainly get him to do so. 1 That wont do. If he marries Princess Ye Lier, he would be able to turn the tables around in his favor Send more people to monitor him during this period of time. If he dares to purchase a mine, I will make him go bankrupt. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Country Em was located in an area where they experienced a tropical climate all year round. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye left, they were still wearing down jackets but they had changed into short sleeved shirts the moment they arrived here. To Zi Yis surprise, Lu Jingye had a villa here and moreover, it was located in a big city that was surrounded by several of the major mining areas of Country Em. There was no one inside the villa when they walked in. Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye curiously, Ah Jing, when did you buy this villa? Not too long ago. The moment he said that, Zi Yi managed to guess why he had done so. Sure enough, he said, We will be staying here for at least half a month and you should be unaccustomed to living in a hotel most importantly, its convenient to cook here. Zi Yis lips curved up at his words. The both of them headed inside the villa together. While walking, Lu Jingye said, Someone will be here to clean the villa during the day and we will be the only ones here at night. Zi Yi grabbed his hand and said, Dont let others clean the villa. Well get the robots to do the cleaning. Lu Jingye certainly would not have any objections. Zi Yi called for the invisible shadows and at the same time, she took out several circular balls and transformed them into household robots. After she was done, Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, Thatll be all. Shadow will be the housekeeper, Shadow II will be responsible for purchasing supplies and ingredients, and Shadow III and Shadow IV will be responsible for the security of the villa. In addition, there are these household robots, so we dont have to worry about anything else. Lu Jingye smiled in response and held her waist with one hand while his other hand pulled the luggage. With Madam around here, theres no need for me to take care of these things at all. Zi Yi instantly felt that she was very capable and she proudly raised her chin. Thats right. The both of them headed to the bedroom to wash up. After washing up, Lu Jingye called his subordinates, who had arrived a few days in advance, to come over for a meeting, while Zi Yi grabbed a tablet and checked out what fun places there were to visit in Country Em. Just as she started browsing, Lu Jingye hung up the phone and came to sit next to her. Zi Yi showed him a picture. Ah Jing, take a look at this. There is a big jadeite night market in the north of the city. Why dont we check it out in the evening and see how accurate my testing equipment is in testing for jadeite? Jadeite is a crystalline aggregate that has reached a certain grade and is formed by its geological environment. It is mainly composed of jadeite, sodium chromite, or sodium calcareous pyroxene (omphacite), and it may also contain amphibole, feldspar, chromite, and limonite. Even though these components had already been identified quite some time back, there is no equipment that can accurately detect the jadeite water species within the original stone. When the time comes, we can bet on some high quality grade jadeite to make a teapot for my Grandfather and make some sets of jewelry for Mom and my Aunts. Lu Jingye heard Zi Yis plan and after she finished talking, he asked, What about you? Zi Yi shrugged her shoulders. I dont like to wear these stones. Other than her wristwatch, Zi Yi did not have any other accessories on her. It wasnt because she was not in possession of any. It was the opposite. Lu Jingye had prepared hundreds of pieces of jewelry for her, but she was not fond of wearing them. In her words, its because: Some substances in these pieces of jewelry will affect the accuracy of my experiments, and wearing them would be burdensome instead. It was only because of this that Lu Jingye stopped buying pieces of jewelry for her. Lu Jingye looked at her confident expression and stroked her hand as he said with a smile, Is it considered cheating if we bet on the stones weve already checked? Yes, Zi Yi said with a smile. But when I made the equipment, I had covered it with a layer of invisible material. When other people see me holding onto the stone later on, they wouldnt be able to guess which stones will surge in price. Speaking of which, Zi Yi turned around and hugged Lu Jingyes arm as she discussed with him. Lets not disclose our relationship at that time. Lets just say that Im your gambler. Say, do you think anyone would come and poach me? No way. There was no room for negotiation on this aspect. Zi Yi looked at his serious expression. She got an idea and suddenly propped herself up as she kissed the corner of his lips. Lu Jingye looked at her and there was still the no room for negotiation expression on his face. Zi Yi blinked her eyes several times and she clicked her tongue. You dont love me anymore. Lu Jingye looked at her seriously with his lips tightened together. Zi Yi continued to say, Its only a small request of mine and yet you refuse to allow it. You must not love me anymore. She was about to release his arm after that. However, in the next second, her view spun around and she ended up getting pressed on to the sofa. There was a slight trace of a dangerous aura as he said, Do you think I dont love you anymore? Hmm? He started unbuttoning her clothes. Zi Yi looked at the man before her that was giving off a dangerous aura and she felt that he seemed even more handsome than usual. 1 Lu Jingyes expression was very heavy, and he looked as if he wanted to teach her a lesson. However, he was very gentle when he unbuttoned her clothes. Zi Yi wore a loose, short-sleeved bubble print T-shirt. 1 Lu Jingye had his eyelids slightly lowered and she could not see through what he was thinking at this present time. Zi Yi thought that he would kiss her. She was even prepared for the kiss. However, she did not expect him to stop at that moment. Zi Yi gave him a puzzled look. She then reached out her hand in an attempt to hold his neck. However, she was stopped by Lu Jingye. Dont move. His voice sounded serious and hoarse and Zi Yi was instantly bewitched by him. Zi Yi called out to him cutely, Ah Jing. Yes. Lu Jingye responded. Zi Yi was the type that would not beat around the bush. Only then did Lu Jingye look into her eyes. He continued to ask in a bewitching voice, Do you think I love you or not? Zi Yi bit her lips and remained silent. In the next second, Lu Jingye released her hands and started unbuttoning his clothes. Zi Yi looked at how he unbuttoned each button one by one and revealed a hard, strong chest that looked slightly muscular. Zi Yi subconsciously swallowed her saliva. Lu Jingye asked again, Are you going to listen to me? Chapter 671 - I Love You, and There’s No Room For Doubts Zi Yi ended up succumbing to Lu Jingyes charms. She would answer anything he asked. The end result was that they stayed in bed for more than four hours and she found it hard to even move a finger. However, at the thought that her old-fashioned man did not hesitate to use his looks to punish her, she felt that her backache was worth it. Just then, the door to the bedroom was pushed open. Lu Jingye walked in and looked like a big cat who had filled his belly. Youre awake? Zi Yi deliberately snorted. You made me unable to get up. She realized that her throat felt dry and uncomfortable when she spoke. I want to drink some water. Lu Jingye walked over and put the bowl of porridge on the bedside table before he helped her to lean in his arms, with her still wrapped in the quilt. He then grabbed the cup of water he had already prepared in advance to feed her. After drinking half a glass of water, Zi Yi finally felt better and started to get even with him. You made me feel uncomfortable all over. Lu Jingye reached into the quilt and massaged her waist. At the same time, he asked in her ears, Will you make me angry again in the future? / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Zi Yi pouted and refused to admit it. When did I make you angry? To question my love for you is to make me angry. Lu Jingye was particularly concerned about this. He lowered his head and kissed her red and slightly swollen lips as he said with a hoarse voice, I love you, and theres no room for doubts. Zi Yi found herself smiling at the sudden confession. She took her hands out from the quilt and held his neck as she said, Then accompany me to the night market. Lu Jingye: It seems like this young lady did not realize why he had wanted to punish her at all. No. Lu Jingye said that while Zi Yi was pouting. We are husband and wife and you are not to conceal our relationship no matter where we are If you really want to visit the night market, you have to listen to me. Therefore, Zi Yi ended up getting her wish fulfilled, as they came to the largest unprocessed jadeite night market in the north of the city. The night market covered an area of several hundred acres. It was surrounded by a wall and the parking lot was located outside. Even with such a wide parking area available, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had only found a parking lot after driving around for quite some time. The night market was divided into four different gates. The North, South, East, and West gate. No matter which gate they entered from, all they could see were many different kinds of shops. All the shops were open for business and there were many merchants who had set up stalls outside the shops. This place was a tourist city and it was soon the time when the jadeite mine would be open. Thus, the tourist traffic was so busy that the place was quite stifling. It was noisy and lively. Zi Yi and ??Lu Jingye wore masks. Lu Jingye tightly held onto her hand and at first, he was holding her hand as they walked. In the end, he realized that there were too many people and so, he hugged her in his arms. Zi Yi craned her neck around to look at the stalls on both sides. There was nothing good at the stalls, but some of the stones looked pretty and Zi Yi would get Lu Jingye to stop. Ah Jing, look. That stone looks pretty. There were also many Chinese tourists here and unexpectedly, someone near them heard Zi Yi talking and they said with a smile, Youre also from the capital? Zi Yi nodded her head and the man became enthusiastic. On the account that we are from the same country, let me tell you. There are generally no good items sold at these roadside stalls. Having said that, he sized up their clothes and continued to say. You should definitely gamble on good items now that youre here. I come here often and I know a few shops that have large stones. You can go and check it out. He then told them a few shops that he recommends and even mentioned an approximate location. Zi Yi heard what he said and looked up at Lu Jingye as she blinked her eyes. Her eyes seemed to be saying: Could this man be pulling customers for those shops? Lu Jingye lowered his eyes at her and politely said to the man, Thank you, we will go and take a look later. He exchanged a few more pleasantries with the man and then he took his leave. Zi Yi touched her chin. This man must be pulling customers for those shops. Lu Jingye held her waist tighter and said, Do you want to go and look at that stone? The stone he was referring to was the stone Zi Yi said looked pretty. Zi Yi nodded her head and said, Yes. The both of them made their way over. People who would stop at these roadside stalls were those who had an average income level. When Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made their way over, their elegance and aura had made them the center of attention. Zi Yi squatted down, took the stone, and took a look before she asked, Boss, how much for this stone? Zi Yi spoke in the international common language. When the both of them were standing near the stall, the boss had already been checking them out. When he saw them approaching, especially when the woman squatted down to pick up a stone, he instantly smiled and used his broken international common language to reply. Miss, you have a good eye. This stone was picked up from the best mine. Let me tell you The boss cheerfully explained and Zi Yi listened to him. In the middle, she would ask a question or two. For example: I heard that in recent years, there are fewer and fewer good stones coming out from the old X mine. The new Y mine seems pretty good, is that true? Would there always be so many people in the vicinity during the opening of mines in Country Em? My husband and I only came here to join in the fun. Boss, can you tell me which mine is better to visit? The moment the boss heard Zi Yis question, he knew that she was a rookie who did not know anything and he smiled even more kindly. To tell you the truth, there are more big bosses this year compared to the previous years. I heard that these big bosses are all from big international companies. Zi Yi asked in worry, Would the prices of stones increase with so many big bosses around? There would definitely be a surge in price, but Miss, theres nothing much to worry about. When the time comes, you can head to C Mine. The water output there is the highest and excellent quality stones have appeared from inside since last year. Thank you. My husband and I were confused about where to go. After she finished asking her questions, she took the stone and asked for its price. The boss made a gesture to her. Zi Yi revealed a confused expression. Boss, you can tell me how much you want. I dont know the jargon here. The boss had never met such an honest buyer before and someone like that was simply a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered. He felt elated deep down and yet, he had to pretend to be an honest businessman. I wont ask for an exorbitant price. Since you had taken a fancy to this stone, then itll be 50 thousand. Zi Yi looked sideways at Lu Jingye standing next to her and she delicately called out. Honey, pay for it. The boss saw how the tall man took out a card without a single question. He hastily stood up and took the card with both hands. He felt so excited that his heart was about to leap out. He had been here for so long and he had never seen such a generous customer who would not haggle for prices. Deep down, he was thinking, A stone I casually picked up on the roadside is sold for 50 thousand. What a big jackpot! Just then, a sudden rude jeer sounded from behind them. The three of them turned around at the same time. They saw a woman dressed in exotic clothing who had a petite figure. Her skin was slightly tanned, and she had delicate facial features, and her bright obsidian eyes were staring in their direction, while she had her hands behind her back. When the woman saw them looking over, she said, Youre willing to pay 50 thousand for a piece of ordinary stone? Are you too rich to the extent that you have no place to spend your money or are you too stupid to see that the boss is trying to cheat you? Chapter 672 - Zi Yi and Lu Jingye Becoming Fat Sheeps Where did this XX come from? If you dare to continue talking nonsense, dont blame me for being rude. The boss got angry and he glared at the woman as he said in a loud voice, You must be sent by someone to disrupt my business. Many people had gathered around them by this time. The boss pointed at the womans nose and scolded her in Country Ems local dialect. The woman snorted coldly, and walked over to Zi Yi who stood up and said to her in the international common language, The small stone you are buying will not even cost you 50 thousand in the official stores. This man obviously saw that you are rich and is purposely trying to scam you. Ive never seen people as stupid as you are. As soon as the woman finished what she had to say, she turned to look at the boss who was still scolding her. She squatted down, picked up a stone, and threw it in his direction. Whoosh~ BAM Ow~ Looking at the boss covering his nose and releasing a miserable scream, Zi Yi reminded her kindly. There are many stalls here belonging to the same boss. Are you sure you are going to be able to escape later? As soon as Zi Yi said that, several strong-looking men ran out with bats from the official store behind them. There were also a few other strong-looking men approaching from the sides. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM The boss covered his bloody nose and pointed angrily at that woman. Capture her! How dare she throw a stone at me?! The woman looked at the group of strong-looking men coming in her direction. However, she did not reveal any traces of panic. Instead, she smiled and said to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye, Fat sheeps, Ill see you when I see you. She had unexpectedly talked Chinese at that moment but she immediately ran away after that. Looking at the woman who was dodging left and right in the crowd with her petite figure and who had soon escaped far away, Zi Yi retracted her gaze. Her eyes curved into crescent moons as she looked at Lu Jingye and called out, Fat sheep. Lu Jingye looked at her with his abstruse eyes before he turned to look at the boss who was swearing loudly. The boss sensed Lu Jingyes gaze and he suddenly recalled the business deal. He did not even bother with his bleeding nose and took out the POS machine at a fast speed and swiped the card. 50 thousand entered his wallet. The boss suddenly revealed a bloody smile and returned Lu Jingyes credit card with both hands. Dear customer, please put away your card. Lu Jingye looked at the credit card that had a drop of blood on it and he did not immediately accept it. Even though the boss could not see Lu Jingyes expression, he somehow knew that the customer was feeling disdain for his blood. Thus, he hastily grabbed a piece of tissue to clean the surface before handing the card back to Lu Jingye. Only then did he take the card and put it away. Zi Yi held onto the piece of stone and left together with him. Behind them, the boss was still swearing at that woman. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and looked at the young lady who was walking and checking out the stone. He did not say anything. Zi Yi spoke up just then. There should be a special element in this stone and perhaps there will be a surprise if its extracted. Lu Jingye responded with a nod. Just then, Zi Yi asked, Say, do we really look like fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered? Lu Jingye looked into her beautiful eyes and the words he said were very domineering, As long as you like it, even if this stone is worth 100 million, its worth buying it. Zi Yis eyes curved into crescent moons. The both of them continued walking towards the center. They saw some other stalls, but they did not enter any shops. However, when they arrived at a shop that was flooded with customers, they noticed a huge commotion over there. What are they doing there? It should be that the stone someone purchased has increased in price. What Lu Jingye said was right. Soon, excited voices could be heard. It increased! It increased! Its a big increase! Boss Huang used 5 million and opened up a stone that contained the best glass! This piece of glass is worth at least 80 million. The moment the words were spread around, even more people went to check it out. They were all voices of envy. His luck is too good. Tonight is the first time Ive heard of a big increase. It seems like the stones in this shop are good. Since thats the case, let me try my luck too. Over at this place, as long as one of the gambles resulted in an increase in price, that shop would become a hot cake on that particular night. Zi Yi saw that and said, These people are following the trend so easily, do they think that all the stones in this shop would produce good results? The stones are all imported from the same area and there cant be only a single jadeite in one place. Tonight, this shop should be able to produce a few more pieces tonight. Zi Yi thought about it and found it reasonable too. However, she did not want to go in to look either. She pulled Lu Jingyes hand and they headed in another direction. Lu Jingye looked at her. You dont want to go in and take a look? Nah, there are too many people. In any case, I dont need to take a gamble when I buy stones. The both of them soon walked out of the bustling area. After walking for another period of time, Zi Yi stopped in front of a shop that did not seem too big. However, there was a doll hanging on the door. Lu Jingye also saw the cloth doll and he asked, Do you want to go in and have a look? Zi Yi pointed at the doll. The boss of this shop is weird to have hung a cloth doll at their door. This seems to have affected their stores business. Even though she said that, Zi Yi had headed into the store. Lu Jingye followed behind her. There were not many customers inside the store at the moment. However, compared to the other stores that had male bosses, the female boss caused Zi Yi to take a second glance. The boss was a middle-aged beauty who appeared to be in her forties. The lady boss was seated behind the counter at the moment, with an abacus in one hand and a pencil in the other. From the looks of it, she did not care whether there were any customers in the shop. Just then, Lu Jingye said to her in an extremely soft voice, This person knows martial arts. Zi Yi had also discerned something different from the middle-aged lady boss. She directly walked over to her. Boss. The middle-aged boss looked up and only gave them a glance. Following that, she pointed at the stones placed around the shop and said, Take a look on your own. There are tools and price tags next to it, and there is no bargaining here. If you fancy it, bring it here to check it out. However, I dont have a cutting machine here and so you can go to other stores if you want them opened on the spot. Are you trying to push out your customers? Zi Yi asked in a curious tone. This is my first time seeing someone like you. The lady boss did not bother to look at her and her attention was on the abacus. I like doing business like this. Zi Yi did not get angry either. She held Lu Jingyes hand and headed over to those pieces of stones. After they turned around, the middle-aged lady boss narrowed her eyes and sized up Lu Jingye. Zi Yi touched a few stones and said to Lu Jingye, This one. It was a football-sized stone and the surface of it looked good. However, there were obvious cracks and from the looks of it, normal people would not want it. However, Zi Yi was not an ordinary person. After she took her pick, she glanced at the price tag. It was only 100 thousand and she giggled as she told Lu Jingye, Good quality and low price. Her words caused the middle-aged lady boss to look up at them again. However, she did not have any reaction as she lowered her eyes and fiddled around with the abacus. Zi Yi took a tour around the store and subsequently she took the price tags of the stones she took a fancy to, to the middle-aged lady boss. I want these few pieces. The middle-aged lady boss finally stopped playing around with her abacus. She took the price tags Zi Yi passed her and started counting them. Its a total of 3.55 million. Lu Jingye took out his card and Zi Yi said, We cant move so many stones. Do you have delivery services here? The middle-aged woman nodded her head two seconds later. Yes. After the bill was settled, Zi Yi told her their address and left together with Lu Jingye. After the both of them left, a middle-aged man lifted the curtain from behind the counter and walked out. The middle-aged man looked at the door and said to the beautiful lady, These two people are the ones the young master mentioned. The middle-aged lady boss continued fiddling with her abacus. I know. She then added. I have gotten their address. You can bring some men and deliver the stones they purchased. The middle-aged man nodded his head and took out his phone to make a call. Chapter 673 - Zi Yi asked, Who Is Your Oppa Lu? Zi Yi and Lu Jingye strolled the night market until 11 p.m. at night before they went home. Zi Yi leaned on the passenger seat, took out her phone, and said to Lu Jingye, while she was scrolling her phone, The stones we bought from that shop have already been sent over. Lu Jingye responded with a nod. Just then, his phone rang. After answering his call, his subordinate reported. Second Young Master, those two are the men from the Eldest Son of the mayor. Lu Jingye only responded with an ok and he did not say anything else. The other party added. The mayor will be holding a banquet at his place tomorrow. It took Lu Jingye two seconds before he said, Get someone to prepare a gift for me. I understand. Zi Yi waited for him to hang up his phone before she asked, Are you familiar with Ge Danjin? / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Ge Danjin was the name of the mayors Eldest Son. Kind of. We have worked together before in the past. Did the mayor invite all the businessmen who arrived in Country Em to his banquet? More or less. Lu Jingye originally planned to attend the banquet held in the mayors house alone. However, he did not expect Shadow to bring him an invitation letter the next morning. The mayor actually invited us to go together? After Zi Yi checked out the invitation letter, a glint flashed past her eyes. I feel that there must be a good show tonight. In fact, Lu Jingye did not wish to bring Zi Yi to these types of banquets. They were all filled with people who schemed against each other and not to mention, his wife was beautiful and he did not like others staring at her. However, seeing that the young lady was so interested, he said, You can come, but you cannot leave my line of sight. Zi Yi obediently nodded her head. Alright. The banquet was happening this evening. In the morning, Lu Jingye and his subordinates had a meeting, so Zi Yi got Shadow to move a chair to a shaded area in the courtyard, as she had a video call with Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu asked her through the video call, Are you eating well there? Did you sleep well too? If you wish to head anywhere to play, get Jingye to accompany you. After Zi Yi answered all her questions, she said with a smile, Mom, Ah Jing, and I went to purchase some jadeite stones and all of them are of good quality. When the time comes, Ill use these to make some accessories for you and my Aunts. Mrs. Lu instantly smiled like a flower. Child, you dont wear accessories and yet, youre thinking of us every day. Zi Yi also smiled in response. I have to do experiments and wearing them would have an impact on the experiments. She then added. I even bought a piece of Emperor Green jadeite and although its not very big, it should be able to be crafted into five rings. Really? Mrs. Lu was a little surprised. Your luck was that good? Hehe, its not due to luck. Its because I brought testing equipment along with me. It can 100% analyze the elements inside the stone. Haha, our Yiyi is surely capable. In the future, we dont have to worry that we are unable to purchase good jadeite stones. Thats right. After they conversed a while more, Zi Yi mentioned how they will be attending the banquet tonight. Mrs. Lu did not forget to remind her. If you encounter any short-sighted or rude people, get your robots to take care of them. Dont let yourself suffer. I know. Mrs. Lu suddenly thought of her younger son and said, If only Yunxiao can also find a girl he likes during this trip, how good would that be? However, it was a little unrealistic. After all, Lu Yunxiao was headed to the Golden Triangle and Mrs. Lu felt that be it men or women, anyone who was located there would not be a kind soul. The both of them chatted for at least one hour before they hung up the phone. Zi Yi was planning to send Dou Xiangling a video call and unexpectedly, Little Loli contacted her. She answered Little Lolis video call and soon, a fangirl-like excited voice could be heard from the other end. Master, Master. I saw an oppa that resembles Oppa Lu a lot. Is he Oppa Lus younger brother? Zi Yi coldly snorted. Who is your Oppa Lu? Little Loli giggled. Master, youre so stingy. So what if Little Loli called him Oppa Lu? Little Loli Robot A will come back before Chinese New Year. When Zi Yi suddenly mentioned this, Little Loli instantly screamed out loud, Ahhhh! Really? Master, I love you! You finally let Robot A out. However, its not impossible to get him to stay where he is for a little while longer. No~ I dont want that to happen! Little Loli was panicking. Master, dont let Robot A stay there, Little Loli misses him so much. Zi Yi had goosebumps covering her whole body from Little Lolis cutesy voice. She then asked in a light tone, Then what should you be calling Ah Jing? Brother-in-law! Little Loli was extremely observant. I can call him brother-in-law or Masters man. Only then was Zi Yi satisfied. Little Loli asked in a tone as if testing Zi Yi, Master, Second Oppa Lu He is ranked number three in the Lu Family. Alright then~ Third Oppa Lu is here and so should I tag along with him? Zi Yi heard Little Lolis happy voice and did not comment on anything else. She said, I added anti-magnetic interference settings to his robots. Lets see if he is able to approach Rick then. But Rick has already left? Hmm? Zi Yi immediately guessed where he could be. Alright then, you can come over here directly. Yes, Master. Unknowingly, it was soon the afternoon. Lu Jingyes subordinates left one after the other. Zi Yi looked at the man who was approaching her and she said, Rick is here. I know. Lu Jingye was clearly already aware of this matter. He walked to where Zi Yi was and said, He arrived just today. He came together with the Princes Eldest Son, Dan Wei, Prince? Zi Yi lowered her head and checked up on Country Ems Prince. She got the results immediately afterwards. Country Em was a constitutional monarchy. This country was different from that of other similar countries. The Prince was in charge of most of the country and he currently had even more authority when compared to the King. Therefore, Rick is thinking of working together with the Prince to deal with us. Then thatll depend on if he has the capability to do so, Lu Jingye said with a cold expression and pulled her to her feet. The both of them headed to the living room together and Lu Jingye asked, What would you like to have for lunch? It was a suitable time to prepare lunch now. Zi Yi thought about it and mentioned a few dishes. Lu Jingye stopped walking and with a frown, he said, You shouldnt eat only meat dishes. Zi Yi acted cute with him. But I like to eat meat. While talking, they arrived at the kitchen. The robot already had the rice cooked. The vegetables had also been washed and sorted out. Zi Yi took a glance at it and noticed two different types of vegetables. She complained. Why are there so many vegetables? Lu Jingye pinched her nose and said, Its not much. He rolled up his sleeves and walked over. Zi Yi followed behind him like a tail and said, I want to eat spicy food. Upon hearing the young lady deliberately making things difficult for him, Lu Jingye calmly said, There are no spicy dishes here. If you want to eat something spicy, we can have it when we return. I wish to eat hot pot. Okay, well have it when we go back. While Lu Jingye was talking, he took out a bag from the side and handed it to Zi Yi. The bag was filled with lychees. Zi Yi took the bag and stood over the sink as she peeled the lychees. Its best to eat hotpot during the winter. If I had it in this climate, I would definitely get too hot. Thats true. Zi Yi finished the first lychee and was about to feed one to Lu Jingye, when just then, Shadows voice sounded. Master, theres a guest. Chapter 674 - I Am Able To Protect My Wife Myself Zi Yi got Shadow to show the surveillance outside the door. Looking at the man standing outside the door who was dressed like a peacock and wearing a flowery T-shirt, Zi Yi asked Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, who is this? Lu Jingye washed his hands and dried them and he said, A young master from an aristocratic family. Ive seen him once before in the past. I am well acquainted with his lover and he owns several mines. He was about to head outside after he said that. Zi Yi was a little curious about what he said and wanted to tag along. However, she was a little hungry and so, she asked him, Are you going to invite him in? No, Im only going to have a few words with him. In that case, Ill finish making our lunch. After Zi Yi said that, she was about to start working on what he had half cooked. Lu Jingye stopped walking when he heard what she said. He turned around, held her hand, and grabbed the bag of lychees before pulling her outside. Ill take five minutes at most. If youre hungry, have some lychees. Ill come back and prepare the food later. Zi Yi looked at his serious side profile and in fact, she was not exactly fond of cooking and so, she nodded her head. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM When Lu Jingye mentioned he wont be inviting the person inside, he really did not do so. According to reason, Lu Jingye was someone who cared about manners and he would not commit such a low-level mistake. Out of curiosity, she connected her phone to Shadows eyes. Shadow was standing right next to Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye walked to the entrance and headed over to the young man. He looked at him calmly and asked, I wonder what Mr. Bu Di wants to see me for? The young man smiled at the sight of Lu Jingye. His smile looked slightly bewitching as he said, Lu, long time no see. Having said that, he was about to approach him and give him a warm hug. However, Lu Jingyes powerful aura headed for the young man and made him stand rooted to the spot. Sigh, youre really boring Lu. Youre still as serious as ever to the extent that youre so boring. The man naturally moved back and looked amused. I heard that you brought your wife along this time. I specially came here to see what kind of beautiful woman was capable of entering your eyes. Lu Jingye rejected him calmly. My wife is timid and you will scare her. The young man was stunned for a moment before he understood what Lu Jingye meant. His expression changed in an instant. What do you mean by that? Lu Jingye replied straightforwardly, Its the meaning you understood. The young man snorted coldly. I suspect youre trying to be enigmatic with me? But my sweetheart likes someone like me. Lu Jingye raised his hand to close the door. If Mr. Bu Di has nothing else to say, please return. Hey Bu Di hastily held the door and prevented it from closing. They all say that Lu Jingye is gentle and polite, but in my opinion, youre simply indifferent! Who would ever reject their guests outside the door like you! Lu Jingye stared at him and remained silent. Bu Di did not mind his attitude either. He raised his hand and touched his ring. To be honest, if not for my sweetheart who told me to look for you, I wouldnt wish to get in touch with a thousand-year-old fox like you either. Thank you for your compliment. Lu Jingye thanking him seriously, causing Bu Di to feel stifled deep down inside. I dont understand. Youre clearly so gentle and polite like a gentleman in front of everyone else but why are you so rude when youre in front of me? Oh, I know! Could it be that you have a crush on me and because I chose my sweetheart, so you hey hey hey, dont close the door. Ill stop talking. Bu Di continued talking about how Lu Jingye was ungentlemanly, when the latter looked at him with a warning gaze, Bu Di finally moved on to serious business. I believe you must have also received the invitation to the mayors banquet? Tonight, all the nobles in the city and businessmen who arrived here have all received the invitation. Moreover, it was specially written for them to bring a female companion Dont you find it very interesting? After Bu Di said that, he did not wait for Lu Jingyes answer and asked, Ive been standing here for so long and so will you really not intend to invite me in for a seat? You will frighten my wife. Lu Jingyes attitude was firm and he repeated his words. Is your wife that timid!? Bu Di widened his eyes exaggeratedly. If you two were to attend the banquet tonight, wont she be eaten alive by those fierce women? Lu Jingye tightened his lips and he looked at how he directed his own play and acted it out. Bu Di said, But you can leave your wife in my care at that time. Ill definitely help you protect her well and prevent any woman from bullying her. Lu Jingye responded curtly, Thank you, but I am able to protect my wife myself. He rudely shut the door in his face after he said that. The sounds of Bu Di stomping his feet could be heard from outside. Lu, you hypocrite. How dare you shut the door in my face when I havent finished what I was saying. Bu Di seemed to have seen through how Lu Jingye really had no intentions to open the door and he said, Im here to bring you a message. My sweetheart said to have a get-together after the banquet ends. Lu Jingye had already walked to the villa door at this moment and he had no plans of listening to his nonsense at all. Zi Yi turned off the video when Lu Jingye walked over. When he came in, she looked at him curiously and asked, Is this person really from an aristocratic family? Yes. Lu Jingye continued heading to the kitchen and he clearly did not wish to talk about this person. However, Zi Yi became interested in Bu Di. She hastily followed Lu Jingye and said, This person looks a little weird. Lu Jingye stopped walking and Zi Yi did not pay attention, thus hitting his back. Lu Jingye grabbed onto her and scooped her into his arms as they walked towards the kitchen. While walking, he said, This man likes men. He came out to his family and ended up being suppressed. As a result, he has become like that. Then has he gotten together with the person he likes? Yes. Is that the sweetheart he has been mentioning? Zi Yi tried imagining the appearance of Bu Dis sweetheart. However, no matter what appearance he had, Bu Di calling him sweetheart allowed her to fantasize about many things. Could it be that the person he likes is a little cute dog? Little cute dog? Lu Jingye had never heard of such internet slang. It refers to a cute and adorable young man. When he heard Zi Yis explanation, Lu Jingyes expression turned strange. Sometime later, he said, No. She continued to ask, Then what is he like? Lu Jingye did not know how to explain and he said, Youll know when the time comes. He released her and continued preparing the ingredients. However, he told her some information about this young man. His name is Bu Di, the youngest son of the second-largest jadeite dealer here. Speaking of this, he added. But if Im not around you tonight you can stay with him. He has a way to deal with people who are deliberately trying to find trouble. Zi Yi laughed after hearing his words. It seems like the both of you are friends. Lu Jingye responded with a nod. Then why didnt you invite him in? Lu Jingye said it as a matter of fact, If we let him in, we will be annoyed to death in the following days. Zi Yi: After they finished lunch, Lu Jingye got Zi Yi to take a nap while he continued working. When Zi Yi woke up from her nap, she noticed an evening dress placed next to her. Chapter 676 - I Can Recognize Him Even If He Turns Into Ashes Rick and Lu Jingye were university classmates and it was no secret that Ricks younger sister was fond of Lu Jingye. When everyone heard what the mayor said, many of them turned to look at Lu Jingye with a gaze as if waiting to watch a good show. In particular, after Rick sized up Lu Jingye and Zi Yi, he narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully, We are indeed familiar with each other. It is as the saying goes, I can recognize him even if he turns into ashes. Lu, wouldnt you agree with me? Rick had said the last sentence using the imperial language and many people did not understand. But they had somehow felt a slight pressure around them. There were many who had managed to guess that there was something going on between them. If it was a few months back, everyone would only show all kinds of good graces towards Lu Jingye. Now that he did not have the backing of the Lu Family, everyone was more inclined to support the UP Groups President, Rick. Rick sensed the change in everyones mood and he suddenly revealed a burst of proud and rampant laughter. Lu Jingye, Im here this time for the jadeite mine too. You should go all out when the time comes, or else Ill think that your skills have worsened. Having said that, he turned to Zi Yi. His gaze was no longer as polite as before and it turned sharp. Zi Yi curved her lips and said in the imperial language without any reservation, Mr. Rick is pretty confident right now, is it because you have someone supporting you from behind? Traces of killing intent flashed past Ricks eyes. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Lu Jingye looked at Rick with a calm expression and said, You were no match for me before and itll be the same now and in the future. Lu Jingye had the ability to make Rick infuriated. His words were like a taunt and it nearly caused Rick to explode. You motherf**king Mr. Rick, are you going to explode just like that? With Lu Jingyes casual question, Rick had somehow suppressed his temper and he sneered instead. Then Ill like to see how capable you are. He shut his mouth after he said his piece. Lu Jingye did not speak either. The atmosphere became even more strange. The mayor hastily stepped forward to break the atmosphere. Hahaha it seems like the two old friends have finished reminiscing. Why dont we have a drink? The mayor called for a waiter. He took two glasses of wine from the waiter and handed one to Rick first. Mr. Rick, I have invited everyone here tonight as a friendly get together. You should give me some face at the very least? Rick saw the mayor offering him a glass of wine. The corner of his lips curved up and he looked at Lu Jingye provocatively before he took the glass. I will certainly drink the wine that the mayor has offered. Hahaha The mayor handed the other glass to Lu Jingye. Mr. Lu, everyone is a guest of mine and I had sincerely invited all of you. Therefore, you must drink this glass of wine. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and looked at the glass the mayor had offered him. He did not immediately accept it. Everyone was looking at him and guessing if he would reject the mayors kindness. The mayors smile was slowly stiffening. Just then, Lu Jingye finally took the glass from his hand and raised his glass towards him. Only then did the smile on the mayors face turn bright once again. He then greeted everyone else and offered them drinks. The atmosphere became lively once again. Not long later, there were many people who surrounded them. Just then, the mayor said, Mrs. Lu can head over to the ladies side. You might feel bored if you stay here. Before Zi Yi could reply, a warm greeting suddenly sounded from behind. Hi, Lu. I didnt expect you would arrive before us. When everyone saw the two who walked over, the expressions of many nobles of Country Em changed. Even the mayors smile had stiffened for two seconds. The guest seemed as if he had not seen everyones expression and he came over to Zi Yi and Lu Jingye. He then sized up Zi Yi and said in an exaggerated tone of voice, Its no wonder Lu would keep Mrs. Lu hidden. So it turns out youre such a beautiful lady! After Bu Di finished talking, he even asked the man behind him, who had an unusually tall physique and cool-looking appearance, Sweetheart, do you think Mrs. Lu or I look better? Zi Yi was a little surprised to see the person that Bu Di was calling sweetheart. She felt that her three views were somewhat shattered. Such a cool-looking man was being called sweetheart? The man who had been called sweetheart seemed as though he had a headache, but the words he said were not polite either, If I was blind, I would definitely say you look better. Bu Di was silenced immediately. Zi Yi thought that he had received a setback but a few seconds later, Bu Di suddenly said, Then just consider yourself blind. The man replied, Okay. Zi Yi: The both of them started flirting with each other as if there was no one around them. The mayor could not take it anymore and awkwardly smiled. Mr. Sang Bo, welcome to my house. He then reminded Bu Di. Mr. Bu Di, your family members are here tonight. He wanted him to be more restrained. Bu Di seemed as though he did not know the meaning of his words and said to Zi Yi, Mrs. Lu, you have such good skin, how do you maintain it? Why dont you tell me all about it? Just as Zi Yi was about to speak, she heard a mocking female voice. Even if youre shameless, dont tell me you dont even know your gender now? How disgusting. Zi Yi and Bu Di looked at the young lady at the same time. It was a woman who wore a pale yellow tube top dress. Before Bu Di had the chance to speak, Sang Bo asked in a murderous tone, Do you want to repeat what you just said? The young lady immediately turned pale from fear. The middle-aged woman standing next to the young lady glared at Bu Di with a vicious gaze, as if she wanted to eat him whole. Zi Yi noticed that the middle-aged woman had some slight resemblance to Bu Di and she managed to make out some things. She then said to Bu Di, Ill be heading over there, are you coming? Bu Di smiled and nodded. Of course, you havent told me your secrets of maintaining your skin. Having said that, the both of them headed to the other side. Other people looked at their back views and just then Rick chuckled. His laughter seemed to have some meaning behind it. Lu really has a wide network of friends. Lu Jingye glanced at him and raised his glass. There was also a glass of wine in Sang Bos hand. He had a toast with Lu Jingye and they both drank the wine. The mayor started making the atmosphere lively again. Zi Yi and Bu Di headed to the second hall. Bu Di talked a lot and he would continuously chatter as they made their way over. However, all these questions were about how Zi Yi maintained her appearance: Why is her skin so good? How did she and Lu Jingye get to know each other? How long have they been together? He was basically a king of gossip. Zi Yi noticed that the other ladies would subconsciously make way for them when she was walking with Bu Di. Subsequently, they would then point fingers at his back and none of them stepped up to talk to her. This was a situation she had wanted. Therefore, she had replied to a few of his questions in a good mood. After they arrived at the second hall, Zi Yi found a corner that was empty and sat down. As she was pretty, even the women could not help but peek in her direction. Bu Di sat on the single-seater sofa next to her and leaned on the chair. He stretched out his legs and said casually, I finally know why Lu doesnt want everyone to see you. With your appearance, if I still liked women, even I wouldnt have been willing to let other men see you. Chapter 677 - You’re Everywhere Bu Di was very frank and he did not conceal the fact that he liked men. This caused many women to start pointing their fingers at him. Zi Yi looked at Bu Di who had an indifferent expression as she said, Youre good looking too. But theres no need to pretend to be a spoiled brat, this way the way people treated you would be better. Bu Di did not expect Zi Yi to say that. He got a shock deep down and a trace of unnaturalness flashed past his face. He then shifted his eyes to other places. Youre a strange woman. Ive lived 20 years of my life like this and so what do you mean by pretending? He indeed doesnt have to pretend. Like his mother, he is born with a fox-like slutty face and he is born to seduce people. Not only does he seduce people, he even seduces men. Heh. Youre really everywhere. After Bu Di muttered this sentence, he looked up at the woman who was coming over to him. He instantly went into his mocking mode. Speaking of seducing people, my Mother and I cant compare to you and your Mother. Dont you dare talk about my Mother. Whats wrong? Dont tell me only youre allowed to talk and Im not? Bu Miner, how dare you come over and try to increase your sense of presence in front of me? Everyone in City A knows that your Mother seduced my father and got my father to divorce my Mother. Are you being raised up too high on your pedestal? How dare you flip the truth and make a false accusation? Zi Yi noticed that Bu Di was really good at fighting and the speed at which he spoke was very fast. However, each and every word was enunciated clearly. His words caused his half-sister, sired by the same father but born from a different mother, to turn red in embarrassment, but she did not have the chance to interrupt. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM When Bu Di was scolding his half-sister, Zi Yi quietly checked out all the women who were currently looking in their direction. All of them were divided into three groups. The first group was the high society members of Country Em. The other group were the female companions from merchants worldwide, and the last group were female companions of the high society members in Country Em. However, the female companions of the merchants of Country Em clearly had the intention to approach those from high society. The ladies of the high society had all surrounded a woman dressed in a sky blue, tube top, evening dress that was studded with diamonds. This woman had large curls and she also had a pretty appearance. She was tall and had an outstanding temperament. Just then, Zi Yi and her just so happened to make eye contact with each other. Ye Lier looked away in a natural manner. She took a sip of the wine and asked the woman who was currently chatting next to her, Say, compared to that woman, who is prettier? Ge Danni paused for a moment and then said without hesitation, Of course, its Miss Ye Lier. You are the number one beauty in Country Em and be it status or temperament, no other woman can compare to you. Ye Lier however, snorted discontentedly. Since I am better than her, why did Lu choose her over me? Ge Danni was stunned and her brain quickly worked and operated at fast speeds. Just then, a lady sitting on the other side said in a flattering tone, Miss Ye Lier, Mr. Lu is just a small businessman right now and he is undeserving of you too. Is that so? A glimmer flashed past Ye Liers eyes. Do you really think that Lu is a small businessman? Dont forget, the Lu Family is still around and hes still a young master of the eight aristocratic families in the capital. The ladies who were listening to her got a fright. In the next second, Ye Liers lips curved up. Ive heard of this Zi Yi before. Shes a famous character in M.Uni. Her Grandfathers family is a scholarly family, but she is ultimately a commoner. Ge Danni immediately guessed Ye Liers thoughts. Thats right. How can a commoner marry a young master of the aristocratic family? She looks so slutty and she must have used some means to seduce Mr. Lu. Perhaps she had acted the same way in front of other men who have similar status. The ladies next to them had also followed suit and agreed. There was a lady who wanted to curry favor with Ye Lier and she suggested. Why dont we go and test her out? Perhaps she might reveal her foxs tail. There would definitely be people willing to become cannon fodder. Soon, Bu Di had made his younger sister speechless. Zi Yi gave him a thumbs up and said, I didnt expect you to be so good at arguing. Of course. Bu Di passed her a glass of wine from the table next to them. Can you drink? Of course. Zi Yi took the glass from him. Bu Di had also got himself a glass. He leaned back on the sofa and crossed his legs. Some people are just itching for a scolding. The more you ignore them, the more they think that youre afraid of them. Zi Yi agreed with him. Youre right. It just so happened that she was not someone who would let herself suffer. They chatted for a while more and unexpectedly, they had enjoyed talking to each other. Those ladies who were secretly sneaking peeks at them could not help but start whispering among themselves. Mr. Lus woman actually associated herself with such a disgusting man and not to mention, they are having such a good time conversing. Doesnt she find it embarrassing? The both of them have slutty appearances and so perhaps they are the same kind of people. I heard that those ladies from high society are planning to call a man over to test her. Mr. Lu has both the appearance and money. I dont think Zi Yi would show any interest. You have to know that Mr. Lu no longer has the identity as the Lu Groups President anymore. Even if he still had it, the Lu Group has fallen. As long as someone who has a higher status than Mr. Lu approaches her, she might not reject him. Soon, a burst of laughter could be heard. Seriously Bu Di looked at Zi Yi who was seated in front of him with a calm expression and he asked, Youre prettier than all the women here and these people are clearly jealous of you. Perhaps someone might come and find you to cause trouble. Are you afraid? Zi Yi looked at the red liquid inside the glass with her eyelids half closed. The light shone on the glass and was refracted onto her beautiful and delicate face, causing her fair skin to faintly glow. Her appearance was simply breathtaking. Bu Di stopped shaking his legs and said seriously, If I still liked women, I might even be attracted to you. Zi Yi looked at him and casually tapped her fingers on the glass. There are many people attracted to me, but it doesnt matter as long as they do not try to increase their sense of presence in front of me. Bu Di: He laughed and said, I am actually unable to refute your words. Zi Yi took a sip of red wine. When the glass left her lips, she caught a man walking over to them from the corner of her eyes. Bu Di had also seen him. He snorted lightly and reminded her. Hes the Third son of the mayor. He is a flirt and a romantic, but he is very good at coaxing women. As soon as Bu Di said that Ge Danwei came over with a glass of wine. Miss Zi. Please call me Mrs. Lu, thank you. Zi Yis words made her seem polite and distant. Everyone in the hall was looking in their direction and the majority of them had the mentality of watching a good show. Ge Danwei naturally changed his way of addressing her. Mrs. Lu. He then said in a gentlemanly manner, I wonder if Mrs. Lu is having a good time at my house. There are many guests today and so please forgive me if there is anything lacking. 1 Chapter 678 - Your Way of Lying Through Your Teeth Puts Me In a Bad Mood Zi Yi looked at Ge Danwei and asked him with the purest and most innocent tone she could muster, There are so many ladies here but you came to ask me instead of them. Could it be that you are interested and are looking for an excuse to strike up a conversation with me? Ge Danweis expression stiffened due to Zi Yis words. The other ladies had also looked at Zi Yi with surprise. This woman dared to make such a bold statement! Pft Bu Di could not help but laugh. While everyone was looking at him, he said insincerely, Sorry, I couldnt control my emotions you can continue striking up a conversation. Ge Danweis complexion turned dark and he glanced at Bu Di with a hint of a murderous gaze. However, he could not do anything under such circumstances. He put away all his expressions and maintained his gentlemanly appearance as he said, Mrs. Lu, you have misunderstood. I came here specifically to ask everyone. After all, all of you are our guests. He then lifted his glass in a natural manner and greeted her before he stepped towards the other ladies. Bu Di could not resist it anymore and he continued trying to hold back his laughter when Ge Danwei was leaving. However, he was not very successful at holding back and he would release a few peals of laughter from time to time. Ge Danwei was so angry that his expression nearly became twisted. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Looking at Ge Danwei heading over to greet the other ladies, Bu Di laughed for some time before he toasted glasses with Zi Yi. He then said in a gossiping manner, How many men have you refused before? You have developed such a sharp mouth. Zi Yi took a sip and said, Not many. Hmm? Bu Di did not believe it. Youre so pretty, how come there werent many men who came to hit on you? Because I usually dont give these people the chance to strike up a conversation. Bu Di: He suddenly felt a little suspicious of how Lu Jingye described Zi Yi as a timid person. After this incident, no one approached her again for a few minutes. However, sometime later, a woman wearing a champagne-colored fishtail skirt walked over with a cake in her hand. It just so happened that she came from the back and Zi Yi did not see her. Therefore, Bu Di reminded her. Someone is coming. Zi Yi released a soft groan of annoyance. Soon, the lady came in front of Zi Yi and revealed a kind smile. Hello, Zi. My name is Lan Nier. I am Brown Luns female companion. Can I sit next to you? Brown Lun was a jeweler and anyone who knew something about jewelry would know of him. Zi Yi looked at the cake in Lan Niers hand. If this cake were to go out of control, it would most likely ruin someones dress. This cake was yummy, but it could easily be used as a weapon. Lan Nier saw Zi Yis gaze on the cake in her hand and she handed it to her generously. Zi, do you want to eat this cake? Ill give it to you. Just as Zi Yi was about to speak, a few ladies suddenly approached from the side. They were all having a merry conversation and it was as if they were just walking past them. However, one of the women hit Lan Niers arm that was holding out the cake. Looking at the cake flying in Zi Yis direction a few of them screamed out loud. Ah-! However, a few seconds later, several other, even louder screams could be heard. Ahhhh my skirt! Its so dirty! The scene became chaotic and the female family members of the mayor hastily came over and asked, Whats wrong? Lan Nier stood there and acted as if she had gotten a fright. I dont know either. Zi Yi hit my hand earlier and the cake flew behind me. Having said that, she looked at Zi Yi in disbelief. Zi, I was handing you a cake out of kindness, why did you Before she finished her sentence, quite a number of ladies who came over were angry. Bu Di wanted to speak up for Zi Yi, however, she stopped him with her gaze and stood up. Even though she was 1.75 meters tall, she looked as if she was standing out among the group of foreign women. In addition, she was good-looking and when her eyes slightly narrowed, everyone subconsciously shut their mouths. Zi Yi looked at Lan Nier before sweeping her gaze across everyone else. She patted her hands and said, Your performance is very interesting, but Speaking of this, she glanced at Lan Nier. Your way of lying through your teeth puts me in a bad mood. Zi, how could you say that about me? I clearly wanted to be friends with you and even brought you a cake to eat. You should just tell me outrightly if you dont wish to be friends. Zi Yi scoffed. It seems like being a green tea b*tch knows no boundaries between the borders of countries. Mrs. Lu, you went overboard with your words. Someone started condemning Zi Yi. This lady was kind enough to bring you a cake and we have all seen it. How dare you talk about her like that? Thats right, you must have done it on purpose and wanted to frame Lan Nier. So it turns out, Mr. Lus wife is someone who dares not admit what she did. How is someone like you worthy of Mr. Lu? Their talking speed was very fast and they clearly did not wish to give Zi Yi the chance to speak. Bu Di had also stood up and he said casually, Sure enough, a few women together make a play. This play is really interesting. You are a- Shhh I would advise you not to talk. My fists dont differentiate between men and women. Even those who were unaware of Bu Di had heard plenty of gossip about him. Many people said that he was crazy and if he said he would hit a woman, he would really do so. Therefore, the person he targeted earlier could only shut her mouth unwillingly. However, everyone turned to Zi Yi once again. Even though Zi Yi was taller than them, she did not look aggressive. Whats more, they had all been talking for so long and she had not refuted them either. It proves that she did not dare to do so. Mrs. Lu, you- Shut up. Zi Yi finally got impatient and pressed on her wristwatch. Open your eyes and see what happened just now before you run your mouth. A virtual screen surfaced in front of them and the scene of what happened earlier was shown. That woman deliberately bumped against Lan Niers arm and when the cake flew out from her hands, Zi Yi quickly dodged. The cake in Lan Niers hand had changed route a few seconds before it flew out and directly flew towards the woman behind her. Everyone was thinking deep down: The cake had even changed routes? Ha! Zi Yi looked at Lan Nier and the few ladies whose expressions had changed and she sneered. Such a low-level method of framing others, you should use such methods less in the future. Before trying to dirty my skirt, you should see if you have the skill or not first. The expressions of the ladies had instantly turned into the color of pork liver. The atmosphere became extremely awkward. The mayors wife quickly came out and appeased the situation. Haha everyone is a guest and no matter what conflicts you have between each other, please give me some face today. Having said that, she turned to Ge Danni. Danni, bring the young ladies to wash up. Ge Danni hastily stood up and left with a few ladies. Chapter 679 - As to Whether This Matter Would Succeed or Not, It Depends On You Useless, Ye Lier tightened her grip on the glass and muttered. A lady seated next to her suggested. This woman doesnt seem to be easy to deal with. Why dont we find a way to separate her from Bu Di? Hes too difficult to deal with alongside her. Ye Liers hand holding onto the glass loosened. She seemed to have thought of something and the corner of her lips curved up. This is a good idea. She then looked towards her side and said to the lady next to her, After Ge Danni comes back, get her to come over. I have something to discuss with her. Ge Danni only came back after 15 minutes or so had passed. Miss Ye Lier, what do you want to see me about? Ge Danni was happy that Ye Lier was looking for her. After all, the most important task today was for her to please Ye Lier. She motioned for her to come over. Ge Danni hastily approached her and Ye Lier whispered in her ears. Ge Danni hastily nodded her head. Miss Ye Lier, leave this to me. I guarantee that I will not reveal any flaws. Ye Lier held her hand. As to whether this matter would succeed or not, it depends on you. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Ge Danni instantly felt that her friendship with Ye Lier had deepened. After the previous incident, it became silent at Zi Yi side. However, Bu Di was interested in the virtual screen she revealed earlier. Zi, which company made that virtual screen of yours? It looks very high-end and I also wish to customize one for my sweetheart. I made this myself. Really? Bu Di did not quite believe her. Such a high-tech gadget must have involved a wide range of fields? Speaking of this, he suddenly smiled. It must be Lu who got someone to make this. I feel that Lu has the ability. Zi Yi did not correct his doubts and she merely lifted the glass and slowly took a sip. Bu Di liked chatting a lot and he asked, Zi, youre so pretty, and so arent you afraid that others might covet after you when you go out? Zi Yi looked at him. Are you talking about yourself? Bu Di was dazed for a moment. If it was anyone else, he would definitely get angry at her words which seemed to contain a slight insult. However, he was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled brightly and nodded. Being a man who is as beautiful and handsome as I am, means that I definitely have people who covet after me. In particular Speaking of this, he tilted his head slightly towards Zi Yi and purposely lowered his voice. Little sister, have you ever heard of gay bars? Ive heard of them. Be it the ancient Earth or the interstellar era, there had always been gay people and it was not a novel thing for her. Bu Di leaned back on the chair and shook his leg as he said with a little pride, I guess that youve never gone to one before. Zi Yi looked at him incredulously. Im not one of you, so why would I go in there? Bu Di was speechless. However, his train of thought was different from others and he said, Then I shall bring you to take a look at the outside world some time. Zi Yi: She was silent for some time before she suddenly asked, Youre so free-minded and so how did you manage to survive? As the son of a high society family, and not to mention that his family was slightly complicated, based on someone with Bu Dis character, Zi Yi really suspected that his family members would think of harming him every second. Bu Di suddenly laughed out loud after hearing what she said. He had androgynous features and now that he was laughing out loud, he really did look a little bewitching. Is it funny? Zi Yi looked at Bu Di who laughed uncontrollably with a wooden expression. Bu Di continued laughing for some time before he stopped. Havent I told you? You should never give others the chance to open their mouths. You should use force when its time to do so. As long as I am more ruthless than them and act faster than them, who dares to do anything to me? Then what if your father plans to do something to you? You mean that if he wants to kick me out? Zi Yi looked at him and did not answer. Bu Di suddenly unbuttoned one of his buttons. He was wearing a flowery shirt today and with his one button open, it relieved half of his collarbone. As his skin was extremely fair, just the slightest mark would be exaggerated. Not to mention, there were many marks near his collarbone. He said without the slightest care, In fact, my old man has already chased me out of the house. Right now, Im staying with my sweetheart. Zi Yi looked at Bu Di and she could not detect the slightest traces of sadness from him. Instead, he looked very happy. Bu Di finished the wine in his glass and he raised his hand to call out to one of the waiters. Bring the wine. There were a few waiters in the second hall and one of the waiters came over with a bottle of red wine. He left soon after he put down the bottle as if he was escaping from a plague. Zi Yi looked at the waiter from the corner of her eyes before she shifted her attention back to Bu Di. He seemed as if he had not noticed the waiters behavior and he grabbed the bottle to fill up the glass. After he finished the glass in one gulp, he exhaled contentedly and leaned back on the sofa. Its been a long time since Ive drunk so happily. He added. Ever since the time when I drank too much, my sweetheart forbade me to drink. You dont know how stingy he is. He would always stipulate that I can only drink one-third of such a glass. When they drank red wine, they used tall glasses. Zi Yi thought of how her man always stopped her from drinking and she seemed to have found a bosom friend. She finished the wine in her glass and also poured half a glass for herself before she toasted. Then lets drink some more tonight. Bu Di happily helped himself and the both of them touched glasses and finished the wine. Just then, Ge Danni came over to them. Zi, Bu Di, are you two having a good time? Zi Yi and Bu Di looked at her together. Ge Danni was only looking at Zi Yi and she said to her with a smile, Zi, its no fun to drink all the time. I have discussed this with everyone and we will be heading to my greenhouse to play later. You should come with us. Zi Yi tightened her lips and did not immediately answer. Ge Danni added. The greenhouse isnt far from here and there is a Flaming Flower that we dug out from the equator. Do you want to take a look at it? Flaming Flower? Zi Yi was surprised. How did you manage to keep it alive? Ge Danni said proudly, We made a clay oven and put the flower into it and brought it back. Zi Yi: Does she think she was gullible? However, she was suddenly curious about what this person and the others planned to do. Zi Yi placed the wine glass on the table and stood up. Its fine if I go and take a look. Ge Dannis smile widened. Zi Yi asked Bu Di, Do you want to go together? Ge Dannis smile stiffened and she looked at Bu Di warily. Bu Di waved his hand. A group of women chirping here and there, its too noisy. I would rather remain here and continue drinking. He started shaking his leg after he said his piece. Ge Danni glared at him before she turned around and said to Zi Yi, Lets go. Ge Danni had called for many people to head to the greenhouse in the backyard. The moment they left, the second hall instantly became empty. Bu Di took the bottle and drank as he poured even more into his glass. He looked just like an alcoholic. Just then, he watched Ye Lier who had just left but returned back, and a smile curved up on his lips, as if he was waiting to watch a good show. Chapter 680 - This Woman Is Interested In You After Ye Lier walked to the living room at a quick pace, she slowed down and walked slowly to her brothers side. Next years economic situation Brother. Ye Liers voice was gentle and it sounded particularly nice. It caused the people who were in a conversation to stop. Everyone turned to her. Ye Lier said elegantly and with a smile, Brother, didnt you say that you would let me practice my piano playing in front of a crowd? There are many people around right now. Dan Wei smiled indulgently and said, Since our little princess wants to practice the piano, I would definitely approve of it. He then turned to the mayor. Ge Danmai, do you have any pianos here? Yes, of course. The mayor hastily replied, My youngest has a piano and I wonder if Miss Ye Lier would be accustomed to it? Dan Wei revealed a proud smile. Itll do. Our Ye Lier has obtained the certificate of a piano grandmaster and she would be able to handle any piano. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Upon hearing how her brother praised her, Ye Lier blushed. This resulted in many people praising her for being capable and beautiful at the same time. The mayor immediately got the helpers to fetch the piano. The brother-in-law that Dan Wei had taken a fancy on for Ye Lier was Rick. When everyone was praising Ye Lier, he specially said a few more words about the outstanding qualities of his younger sister in front of Rick. 1 In the end, he purposely said in a joking tone, My father was worried that Ye Lier does not have the ability to please her husbands family and even specially prepared two of the best jadeite mines as her dowry. I wonder who will end up getting a profitable windfall in the future? Rick managed to discern the hidden meaning behind Dan Weis words. His lips curved up and he raised his glass as if giving him a response. The two of them smiled tacitly. When Dan Wei shifted his gaze away, Rick saw Ye Lier who was secretly peeking at Lu Jingye. His lips tightened into a straight line. Ye Liers mind was filled with Lu Jingye right now. 1 When she saw Lu Jingye for the first time, she had been attracted by his elegance. Coupled with his handsome face, and the gentle and noble temperament he gave off, she did not hesitate to fall for him. She did not care that Lu Jingye was already married with a wife. Other than appearance, the woman was unable to compare to her. She believed that as long as she showed Lu Jingye her outstanding qualities, Lu Jingye would certainly fall for her. The piano was soon carried in carefully by the helpers. The piano of the mayors daughter would not be lacking. It was even made from an internationally famous brand. When Ye Lier walked over to the piano, she deliberately walked up to Lu Jingye and spoke to him with a smile. Lu, do you remember visiting my house two years ago when you just so happened to see me playing the piano back then? Lu Jingye looked at her and there were not the slightest waves in his eyes. This made Ye Lier frustrated in an instant, but at the thought that Lu Jingye had just gotten married, even if he does recall it, he could not possibly say it out loud in front of everyone. She instantly felt better and added. Ill be playing a piece tonight and so do take a look to see how much Ive improved, compared to before. She turned around and headed to the piano. However, Ye Lier purposely striking up a conversation with Lu Jingye caused many people to start imagining things. The way everyone looked at Lu Jingye had also changed. Sang Bo who was standing next to Lu Jingye whispered, This woman is interested in you. Lu Jingye replied with a calm expression, I am not interested in her. Dan Wei and Rick, who were standing not far away from them, overheard Lu Jingye. Dan Weis expression slightly changed and there was no need to mention how unhappy he was deep down. His younger sister was such a good catch and yet, Lu Jingye dared to say such things? However, he was not satisfied with Lu Jingye either. He had never thought of him being his brother-in-law at all. Therefore, he purposely raised his voice and said to Rick, Rick, it seems like Ye Lier and your younger sister, Aisha, are from the same school, right? Is that so? Rick revealed the right amount of surprise on his face. They are both students from Country X International Conservatory of Music. One is a pianist and one is a dancer. Ive seen the video of Ye Liers school Christmas party. It just so happens that their performances were also similar. After he mentioned this, Dan Wei started talking more. Later on, Ye Lier also told me that she is one year behind Miss Aisha. Miss Aishas dance has already received praises from world-class dancers very early on. When Rick heard Dan Wei praising his sister, the lines on his face subconsciously softened. Dan Wei looked at him and said, If we can become a family, the two girls would have many common topics to talk about. He had made himself very clear. Many people had subconsciously turned to look at Lu Jingye standing a little way away. Only to realize that Lu Jingye was currently in a conversation with Sang Bo and they were talking about jewelry. Everyone became silent. No matter if Ye Lier had played the piano well or not, everyone had applause for her after she finished the performance. Ye Lier did not look at anyone else but Lu Jingye. She then realized that his gaze was not on her at all and she was a little hurt. Just then, Dan Wei and Rick walked over to her. Dan Wei smiled and hugged Ye Lier. Little baby sister, your piano performance is really good. Rick and I were both intoxicated by it. Ye Lier subconsciously looked at Rick. He revealed a gentlemanly smile and said, Miss Ye Lier definitely deserves the title of a master pianist. With your standard, holding a solo concert is more than enough. Ye Liers vanity was boosted by his words, but she still wished that Lu Jingye could praise her. Therefore, she beckoned for the helper who had a serving plate, and took a glass of red wine from it. She then headed towards Lu Jingye. Dan Wei did not manage to stop her in time and he glanced at Rick. Rick did not seem angry. Instead, he kindly reminded him. Lu would treat the person he is disinterested in very coldly. Miss Ye Lier might get hurt. Dan Weis expression changed and he quickly followed her. Rick looked at Lu Jingye who was conversing with other people with a cold gaze. Traces of chilly intent flashed past his eyes. Ye Lier walked over to Lu Jingye and the people who were talking to him stopped talking. Ye Lier raised her glass towards Lu Jingye and she revealed her most charming smile. Lu, what do you think of my piano performance? Lu Jingye did not raise his glass and he only replied out of politeness, It was nice. Ye Lier pursed her lips and she moved her raised glass towards him. With some slight emotions, she said, Since thats the case, shouldnt you propose a toast to me? Lu Jingye was still looking at her with those calm eyes of his, as if he was looking at a strange and unruly woman. Ye Lier felt so humiliated and she teared up. When she was about to confront him frankly, Dan Wei who was standing behind her pulled her back. However Ye Lier did not let herself get pulled back. Instead, she fell towards Lu Jingye as she tried to struggle out of her brothers grasp. The red wine in her glass had also poured out. Ah-! Chapter 681 - If You Wish To Have One Of Your Hands Crippled, I Can Satisfy Your Wish Everyone saw how the glass in Ye Liers hand flew towards Lu Jingye. In the next second, Lu Jingye moved his feet and dodged the wine that was splashed in his direction. At the same time, he dodged Ye Lier, who had pounced over in his direction. AH-! Ye Lier had never expected that Lu Jingye would dodge and seeing that she was about to fall down in the most embarrassing manner, she was so frightened that she started screaming without a care for her image. The second before she fell to the ground, someone caught her by the wrist; and at the same time, a powerful force pulled her up. By the time she returned to her senses, she was already pressed against Ricks broad and strong chest. Miss Ye Lier, are you alright? Ye Lier suddenly felt her heart beating rapidly. In particular, when she felt Ricks heartbeat. Her face turned red in an instant, not knowing if it was due to fright or embarrassment. The scene of a hero rescuing a damsel in distress was originally a beautiful scene. However, at that moment, an untimely scoffing sound was heard. What a great drama. Tsk tsk. Sure enough, I didnt come here for nothing today. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Ye Liers complexion instantly paled at his words. She was the daughter of a prince and not only did the person she fancy disregard her, but even a businessman also dared to make a joke out of her. Ye Liers tears streamed down her face in an instant. Dan Wei flew into a rage. He strode towards Bu Di in large strides. When he arrived at where Bu Di was standing, he raised one of his feet and gave him a violent kick. Before Bu Di managed to react, he had been pulled back by his arm and a tall body blocked the attack by standing in front of him. After the loud kicking sound was heard, Sang Bo asked, Has Young Master Dan Wei managed to release his anger? Bu Di did not expect Sang Bo to block the kick on his behalf. He got angry and anxious at the same time. Sang Bo, who told you to block that for me?! Sang Bo looked at him with a stern gaze. Keep your mouth closed. Was Dan Wei someone they could afford to offend? Bu Di had noticed Sang Bos gaze. Even though he was angry, he still kept his mouth shut. Hmph! Dan Wei was very angry right now and he was unable to take it out on Lu Jingye. Since these two had sent themselves knocking at his door, why shouldnt he unleash his anger on them? Bu Di, who gave you such courage to be disrespectful to the royal family? Em Country had a strict hierarchy and if Dan Wei really planned to punish Bu Di for his actions, he could put him behind bars. Bu Di did not mind. At most he could just leave Em Country, but he could not disregard Sang Bo. Just as he was about to speak, Sang Bo stopped him. Bu Di, keep quiet. The words Bu Di wanted to say were stuck in his throat. He looked at Sang Bo and became even more anxious. Sang Bo did not look at him and his attention was on Dan Wei. How can we make Young Master Dan Wei less angry? Dan Wei glanced at Lu Jingye who was standing there with an indifferent gaze. A cruel smile curved up on his lips. If you let me kick you ten times, todays incident shall pass just like that. Otherwise Speaking up to here, he looked at Sang Bos eyes and pointed at Bu Di. Ill make him disappear from the face of the Earth. You- Bu Di! Sang Bo shouted and Bu Di stopped. However, in the next second, he said with reddened eyes, If he dares to kick you, Ill kill him! You dare! Dan Wei shouted at him. 1 Lets see if I dare to do it or not! Bu Di shouted even louder. Sang Bo looked at Bu Di with a headache. He very much wanted to knock Bu Di out right now and bring him away. Now that the situation had escalated to such an extent, it was impossible to resolve. He subconsciously looked at Lu Jingye. He felt that only he was capable of helping him at this moment. Just then, Lu Jingye walked over. Dan Wei looked at Lu Jingye who walked over and he asked coldly, You want to help them? Lu Jingye looked at Bu Di whose face turned red from anger and he nodded. Yes. Dan Wei sneered. Then you had better think it over first. Lu Jingye looked at him and asked straightforwardly, If I bring them away today, how do you intend to deal with me? I will make it so that you can never leave Country Em. Lu Jingye smiled. His smile was faint and gentle, but the words he said almost made Dan Wei boil in rage, You dont have that ability. Having said that, he tapped on his wrist and said, Yiyi, were going back. He then turned to Dan Wei who was so angry and looked as if he wanted to eat him alive. Lu Jingye continued to speak, You might not know of it yet, but Im the imperial merchant appointed by my country. If anything were to happen to me here, do you think the prince will protect you? You- Also. Lu Jingye glanced in Ye Liers direction and said, Im already married and I love my wife very much. I hope that you can refrain from doing anything that would make my wife misunderstand. Ye Lier felt ashamed and resentful and she wailed even louder. Lu Jingye! Dan Wei was furious and he raised his fist and brandished it towards Lu Jingye. Everyone looked at Dan Weis ruthless fist and they felt cold sweat for Lu Jingye at the same time. Yet, an even faster burst of wind rocketed towards Dan Wei. BAM Ugh Looking at a marble that had deflected Dan Weis fist, his expression changed due to pain. Everyone subconsciously turned to look at the person who shot out the marble. Zi Yi came over from the second hall and did not even bother to look at Dan Wei or the others. She went to pick up the marble which had rolled far away and said with an indifferent expression, Apologies, I saw someone bullying my husband the moment I came in and this is just a conditioned reflex. You- Shut up. Zi Yi gave Dan Wei a cold smile and she deliberately played around with the marble. If you wish to have one of your hands crippled, I can satisfy your wish. You are a- You had better not complete your sentence. Lu Jingye spoke in a cold tone. We are not from Country Em and so dont bother to use your authority to scare us. Having said that, Lu Jingye walked over to Zi Yi and held her hand as he asked, Did you have fun? Zi Yi pouted. It was so boring. A group of women trying all sorts of means to act like fools in front of me. How boring. The group of women who entered the hall just so happened to hear her remark and their expressions turned ugly. When they headed to the garden earlier, Zi Yi had remained silent for the whole time. Everyone thought that she was unaware of their little tricks but as it turns out, Zi Yi knew everything Lu Jingye nodded and said, If you dont like it, we wont attend such banquets again in the future. He then held her hand and made his way toward Sang Bo and Bu Di. Are you leaving? Sang Bo said, Lets go. Thus the four of them took their leave without even bothering to bid farewell as everyone looked at them. After the four of them left, everyone subconsciously looked at Dan Wei, only to be startled by how frightening the expression on his face was. The mayor dared not come forward to speak up at this point in time. Just then, Rick spoke. Dan Wei, we still have a long way to go in the future. Dont get angry because of such a small thing. Dan Wei looked at Rick who had a fierce emotion within his eyes. He had somehow seen through Ricks thoughts. He came over to Ye Lier and patted her shoulder. Sister, lets go. You are the most esteemed lady in our Country Em and there is no need to shed tears for a man whose heart is not with you. Chapter 682 - Does My Wife Fancy My Appearance Too? Ye Lier had been embarrassed to such an extent and not to mention, Lu Jingye did not even bother to look back at her when he left while holding Zi Yis hand. This caused her to feel resentful deep down. She nodded and left with Rick and Dan Wei, leaving behind a group of guests and the mayor who were at a loss on what to do. After Zi Yis group left the mayors house, Bu Di who had been unhappy all along, suddenly asked Sang Bo, Why did you accept Dan Weis threat? We dont have to be afraid of him, right? Sang Bo looked ahead and spoke in a deep voice. Dan Wei is a very revengeful person. Im not afraid that he might retaliate against me, Im just afraid that he would do something underhanded and hurt you. Bu Di was momentarily stunned at his words and in the next second, he held his hand with a touched expression. I I didnt imagine you would have such thoughts. Sang Bo glanced at Lu Jingye and Zi Yi. When he noticed that they did not reveal any uncomfortable reactions to their intimacy, he clenched Bu Dis hand tighter. Just then, Lu Jingye asked, What are your future plans? Dan Wei would certainly take revenge, this was without a doubt. Bu Di snorted. I care about Sang Bo the most and I am his only family member left. We who have nothing to lose and do not fear those in power. If they were to drive us to a dead end, well at most perish together. If they do not manage to get rid of us, well send them to hell. Zi Yi heard what Bu Di said and asked, Since the both of you only have each other, why dont you leave Country Em? Bu Di said, We have a jadeite mine here and we cant possibly bring it with us. Otherwise we would have already gone to another country that accepts our relationship. Who would want to stay here and get looked down on by others? / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM You can sell the mine. Speaking of this, Zi Yi suddenly turned to look at Lu Jingye. Lu Jingye raised his hand and touched her forehead. He then nodded and agreed with her. What Yiyi says makes sense. If you wish to leave here, you can sell your jadeite mine. Sang Bo and Bu Di never had such thoughts before and now that Zi Yi brought it up, they started contemplating it. Lu Jingye said, It just so happens that it is an opportune time right now and youll be able to sell the mine at a better price than expected. You can consider this option. Sang Bo and Lu Jingye have a cooperative relationship together and Sang Bo had always admired Lu Jingyes vision and skills in the business world. Now that Lu Jingye had mentioned this, he nodded his head. I will think about it. On the other hand, ?Bu Di found Zi Yi and Lu Jingyes suggestion to be a good one. Whats there to think about? With so many people in the country right now, they are clearly here to compete with Lu. What Lu said is right, we can take out those mines and put them up for auction. Speaking of this, he added. We can sell the mines to Lu and make it so that those people can only stare at us helplessly. No need. Lu Jingye rejected his offer but he did not mention the reason behind it. Lu Jingyes car was closer to the mayors main gate compared to Bu Dis car. The four of them headed over to Lu Jingyes car and stopped to talk. Lu Jingye said, Pay attention to your safety. His words were a reminder for them to pay attention to Dan Wei. Sang Bo nodded his head and held Bu Dis hand as they strode forward. Bu Di turned around while walking and said, Zi, Ill come to find you to have a chat tomorrow. Ask that family member of yours not to stop me at the door next time. Zi Yi did not respond and instead, she glanced at Lu Jingye. She laughed when she saw the speechless expression on his face. After they got in the car, Zi Yi asked what had happened in the main hall. In fact, she had managed to guess the gist of it without even asking. Lu Jingye told her about the situation in a narrative tone. After Zi Yi knew the whole story, she snorted with displeasure. Its no wonder that group of women were trying to increase their sense of presence before me. As it turns out, Ye Lier deliberately had it planned out. However, at the thought that there were women who fancied her husband everywhere he went, she muttered, Say, you are such a boring person, so why did those women fall for you? 1 Perhaps its due to my identity. He was one of the Young Masters of the eight aristocratic families in the capital, coupled with his previous position as the President of the Lu Group, the top-ranked company worldwide. With such an identity, it was normal for him to have suitors everywhere he went. This was what Lu Jingye thought. Zi Yi looked at him with a bright gaze and said, Dont you think that your face accounts for half of the reason too? Lu Jingyes lips curved up and he asked, Does my wife fancy my appearance too? Zi Yi nodded honestly. Yes, I like it. She then tilted her head and held his face in her hands before she gave him a deep kiss. After she finished with the kiss, she moved back and smiled at him. Lu Jingye could not deal with her and ended up holding her hands instead. Zi Yi leaned her head on his shoulder and said, Should we send a robot to help Bu Di? Even though this was their first meeting, Zi Yi felt that they were worth befriending. No need, Lu Jingye said, Sang Bo is not a kind person. The reason he compromised is because Bu Di was involved. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and did not bring this up again anymore. She then changed the topic. The detector I brought with me today did not detect Rick carrying any item that could interfere with my detectors. Shadow III and Shadow IV also did not manage to detect any suspicious people or special magnetic fields. Speaking of this, she looked up at Lu Jingye. Say, could it be that the person behind him did not come and is still at the Bermuda Triangle? That should be the case, otherwise Yunxiao would have come over too. Zi Yi leaned her head on his shoulder once again. Theres another possibility that they are trying to separate us on purpose. Mmh. Lu Jingye had also guessed this. If they have indeed divided themselves into two batches, well resolve both sides. Zi Yi nodded her head. Sure enough, Dan Wei had taken action very soon. At around 12 a.m., Lu Jingyes phone suddenly rang. He checked his phone and intended to get out of the bed without waking Zi Yi up. However, she had woken up the moment he moved. She groggily asked, Ah Jing, whats wrong? Lu Jingyes tone was very calm. Someone is planning to break into our villa. Zi Yi merely gave a nod and said, Dont go down, let Shadow and the rest take care of them. Those people are also headed to where my subordinates are staying. Lu Jingyes subordinates were staying somewhere near their villa. Zi Yi wanted to tag along but Lu Jingye pressed down on her shoulders. Dont get up, Ill return soon. Zi Yi had just fallen asleep and she indeed did not wish to get up. Therefore, she responded with an affirmative before going back to sleep. Lu Jingye got down from the bed, got dressed, and went out. At that moment, Zi Yis invisible robots were all standing in the courtyard. Master. Lu Jingye nodded his head and asked, Where are those people? A screen appeared before Shadow and reflected on the screen were the locations of those people. Lu Jingye glanced at the screen and said, Take care of them. He then called out his personal invisible robots and said, Go protect my subordinates. 1 The robots responded and immediately left. Lu Jingye did not leave. He stood in the courtyard and waited for some time before he heard screams from outside. The sounds of the screams lasted for quite some time before they finally stopped. Lu Jingye took out his phone and said to the bodyguards he brought along, Throw these people to where Rick is staying and give him a return gift. Chapter 683 - What The Hell?! What Did We Just See?! On the other side. When Bu Di and Sang Bo returned to their villa, Sang Bo called for all the bodyguards and gave an order. Be on alert tonight. If anyone approaches, take care of them. In the middle of the night, Sang Bo heard sounds of movements and he bounced up from the bed. Bu Di had also sat up. Sang Bo quickly got dressed and headed outside with a weapon. Before he left, he said to Bu Di, Stay here and dont follow me. Tsk. Bu Di was unhappy with that. Are you treating me like a woman that needs your protection? Sang Bo revealed a stiff expression. What he disliked the most was Bu Di saying such words. Bu Di saw him standing there without moving and managed to guess his thoughts. He then said with a smile, I was only joking with you, why take it so seriously? He then quickly changed his clothes and got down from the bed before coming over to Sang Bos side. Dont always treat me like the one that needs to be protected, sweetheart. Bu Di even copped a touch of Sang Bos stiff face, before he retracted his hand and looked into his eyes. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM Sang Bo narrowed his eyes for two seconds and following that, he put the gun in Bu Dis hands. Youd better pay attention to your safety. He then made his way out. Bu Di smiled and played around with the gun in his hands, before he then went out shortly after. There were many assailants and their number was at least twenty or so. By the time Sang Bo and Bu Di went out, both sides were already in a confrontation. Sang Bo grabbed a heavy-duty weapon when he went out. He looked at those assailants who were rushing over like mad dogs with a hardened expression. Bu Di stood next to him and coldly glanced at the group as he clicked his tongue. Dan Wei thinks that were easy to bully, thats why he sent so many men? Sang Bo did not answer. His gaze was fixed on the two groups of people in a fight. Sometime later, he said to Bu Di, Protect yourself well. Having said that, he joined in the fight. Bu Di originally planned to follow him, but he keenly noticed a flash of red light on the roof of a villa near them. He snorted and shouted at Sang Bo, Sweetheart, pay attention to the roof of the building on our left. Sang Bo had quick reactions. The moment Bu Di reminded him, the gun in his hands aimed at the roof. Amongst the sounds of gunfire, Sang Bo quickly nodded to the side, and at the same time, he shouted at Bu Di, Hide! Bu Di answered him and hid behind the corner of the wall. At the same time, he quickly shot the assailants who were fighting with their bodyguards. The fight lasted for nearly half an hour. On the assailants side, there were those who were injured and those who met their maker. Sang Bo and Bu Di stood in an open space. These bodies must be disposed of right away. Sang Bo immediately ordered his bodyguards. Drive a bread van over and bring them away. There were bodyguards who went to fetch a bread van and two other bodyguards remained to look after the bodies. Bu Di said, It turns out that Dan Weis men are so weak. Sang Bos expression looked off. Its possible that we have fallen into a trap. As soon as he said that, there were faint police sirens from a certain distance away. Both their expressions changed and they softly cursed. Motherf*cker. Dan Wei is thinking of getting us arrested! Sang Bo grabbed Bu Dis wrist and said, Leave first. Bu Di looked at him with displeasure. Do you think I will leave you alone? Sang Bos expression sank. Dont be willful. The sounds of the police siren were getting louder. Just as Bu Di was about to speak, a few people appeared before them out of thin air. Bu Di and Sang Bo immediately aimed their guns at them. Those people did not even bother to look at them. They quickly took out a few bottles of liquid and poured them over the corpses. In less than ten seconds, the corpses had turned into powder and disappeared. At the same time, they poured the liquid over the blood on the floor, and similarly, the blood disappeared without a trace. After they were finished, they disappeared into thin air, just like how they had appeared. After a few seconds of strange silence, Bu Di swallowed his saliva and spoke with great difficulty. What the hell?! What did we just see?! However, Sang Bo managed to react very quickly as he said to Bu Di, Lets go in quickly. He then pulled Bu Di and ran to the front door of their villa. The bodyguards had also tagged along. The second they closed the front door to their villa, the police cars turned from around the corner and they all stopped at the open space outside of their villa. Upon hearing the noise outside, just as Bu Di wanted to speak, Sang Bo motioned for all the bodyguards to disperse. At the same time, he quietly pulled Bu Di inside the villa. They walked into the living room and quickly changed into sleeping attire. They then pretended that they had just woken up. At the same time, there was a loud knocking sound on their door. Sang Bo patted Bu Dis shoulders. Go upstairs first. Bu Di knew that they were safe right now and was relieved. He nodded his head and Sang Bo opened the door as he headed to the courtyard. The housekeeper had opened the front gate and he was currently conversing with some people outside. Sang Bo walked over and asked, What happened? The housekeeper quickly made way for him. Sang Bo looked at the group of policemen standing outside and asked, I wonder why you are visiting my house at this time? One of the officers spoke up with a serious expression. We received a report earlier that there is a murder case here. We didnt hear anything. The officers expression looked more serious than before. Then let us in to search. Search? Sure, take out the search warrant first. Mr. Sang, please cooperate. I am being very cooperative right now. But I will not let people search my home for no reason. I have said it before. Someone reported that a murder happened here. Sang Bo who was nearly two meters tall had easily looked past the group of policemen and he scanned left and right outside. Wheres the murder case? The officer choked. If he was able to find any traces outside, would he still be knocking on his door? He would have already immediately taken his men away. This person offended someone up there and he had to bring them away tonight. Whats more, he believed that they would be able to find clues if they were to search the villa. For the safety of nearby residents, we must search door to door. Unless you can guarantee the safety of all the nearby residents. Ill let you in if you have a search warrant. You- The officer could not take it anymore. He took out his gun and pointed it at Sang Bos head. If you dont cooperate, believe it or not, Ill shoot you. Sang Bo looked at the gun in the officers hand and remained calm. However, he did not say anything else. The officer said to his men, Search! A group of policemen rushed in at once. Before long, a pissed-off angry shout could be heard, You f*ckers are you here to search or to rob people? Dont you dare take away that Emperor Green jadeite of mine or Ill expose you right away! F*ck! Im naked and I dare you to lift the quilt. AHHHH- molester! Sang Bos expression turned chilly. Dont blame me for being impolite for your people having touched my man. The officer felt his forehead throbbing as his expression was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Who the hell would want to touch that pervert?! The search lasted for nearly half an hour and Bu Di had also shouted for half an hour. When the group of policemen finally came down, Bu Di had also followed them downstairs while dressed in baggy pajamas and he had an angry expression on his face. Chapter 684 - Little Loli Asks: Master, Did You Turn Off My System? The group of policemen informed their officer. Reporting, nothing suspicious was found. Bu Di sneered. If I hadnt been watching over you people, you would have even taken away the safe! Not to mention, you dared to molest me! Your skills in blatant robbery are really superb! The chief officer put away his gun with a dark expression and said, Sorry to have disturbed you. Following that, he left with the group of police officers. Looking at the car that drove away, Bu Di smiled. When Sang Bo came over, he asked, Say, those people who appeared suddenly, who do you think they belong to? Sang Bo said with certainty, They are Lus men. The both of them headed inside together. It seems like we owe him a favor now. Mmm, yes. Early the next morning. By the time Zi Yi woke up, Lu Jingye had already left the bedroom. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.COM The window was slightly open and a cooling breeze blew in, causing the curtains to flutter around, which made the room feel rather pleasant. Zi Yi remained in the bed for two minutes or so before she got up to wash herself, before heading downstairs. Before she even reached the staircase, she heard Bu Dis surprised voice. That group of policemen must have been sent by Dan Wei. He clearly planned to have me and Sang Bo arrested and its all thanks to the men you sent which prevented us from falling into his trap. However, Im really surprised. How did your men manage that feat? They disappeared without a trace! When Zi Yi arrived at the top of the stairs, Lu Jingye just happened to look up. The moment Lu Jingye raised his head, Sang Bo and Bu Di sitting next to him had also looked up. Hi~ Zi. Bu Di waved at Zi Yi enthusiastically. Zi Yi walked down the stairs and sat down next to Lu Jingye, before she asked Bu Di, What are you two doing here at such an early time? Were here to express our thanks. Bu Di briefly told her about what happened last night. After Zi Yi heard what he said, she sneered. Dan Wei did not manage to succeed on both sides last night. Say, do you think he will find some ridiculous excuses to find fault? Since he dares to send his men, we will continue counteracting all his plots. After Sang Bo made the cool remark, he said to Lu Jingye, Since he has taken action against us first, theres no need for us to wait and see anymore. Lu Jingye nodded his head. What are your plans? I plan to release news that I will be selling a few mines. You only have to cooperate with me, and that will do. Subsequently, Sang Bo explained his plan. While the two men started to discuss the specifics, Zi Yi became a little hungry and she looked toward the dining area. Lu Jingye had been paying attention to her and he managed to discern her thoughts. He stopped the conversation and said, Theres bread in the oven, porridge in the pot, eggs in the egg cooker, and a few dishes on the stove. If youre hungry, you can eat first. Before Zi Yi could respond, Bu Dis eyes brightened and he said without the slightest reservation, We havent eaten breakfast either. Can we have breakfast together first before talking about other things? Theres not enough breakfast. Lu Jingye was even ruder than him. Bu Di: Zi Yi looked at Bu Dis speechless expression and laughed. She then stood up and headed toward the dining area. Subsequently, she heard Lu Jingyes voice and he was clearly talking to Shadow next to him. Head to the villa next to us and ask if there is extra breakfast. If there is, bring two portions over. Bu Di hastily added. My sweetheart has a big appetite. Take more, or else it wont be enough. Zi Yi: Since Shadow left to get more breakfast, Zi Yi waited. When Shadow returned with the additional breakfast, the four of them sat down at the dining table and ate breakfast. The breakfast from the other villa was bread, milk, and sandwiches. Bu Di ate what he had in his hands but his eyes were fixed on the porridge Zi Yi had. Zi, your porridge looks delicious, whats added inside? Preserved egg and lean meat. Zi Yi responded and ate a mouthful. Bu Di salivated as he looked at her, and Sang Bo who was seated next to him could not take it anymore. He gave Bu Di a slap on his head. Wipe away your saliva. Bu Di subconsciously touched the corner of his mouth and realized that he was really salivating. However, he did not find it embarrassing, and instead, he said confidently, Who told you not to feed me such delicious porridge? Bu Di then looked at Zi Yi and asked, Who made this porridge? Ah Jing. Whats wrong? Lu can cook? Bu Di looked at Lu Jingye in disbelief. The next second, he looked at Sang Bo with a discontented gaze. Look at other peoples men. They can nail social events and also the kitchen! You Sang Bo gave him a cold look and Bu Di quickly changed tune. Youre pretty good too. Only then did Sang Bo look away and continue eating. After breakfast, the four of them returned to the sofa and sat down. The three men discussed their plans, while ??Zi Yi grabbed a tablet and sat there. Sang Bo and Bu Di remained at their place for around two hours or so before they left. Not long after they left, Lu Jingye received another dinner banquet invitation. It was a businessman from Country Em who had sent him the invitation. Lu Jingye did not even bother to open the invitation and look inside. Instead he said to Shadow, Tell the person who sent the invitation that Im not free tonight. Shadow went out to pass on the message. Zi Yi raised her head and said, I thought that after last nights incident, at the very least, those people would not send you an invitation again tonight. Speaking of this, she shifted the tablet to Lu Jingye. The invitations have also been sent to Dan Wei and Ricks place what are these businessmen thinking? Do they think that they can touch you now that you are no longer the Lu Groups president? Dan Wei instigated them to do so, Lu Jingye said with certainty, Everyone here will try their best to please Dan Wei. Zi Yi scoffed and felt disdain. She changed the subject and said, Little Loli will arrive today. When she arrives, get her to stay here and send Shadow III to monitor Rick. Ok. Little Loli arrived at around noon. Master, I miss you so much! The moment Little Loli saw Zi Yi, she pounced over in her direction. Zi Yi switched her off the second before Little Loli managed to reach her. Subsequently, Zi Yi shifted Little Loli to the side before switching her back on. BAM! Looking at Little Loli who was buried in the sofa, Zi Yi laughed without the slightest reservation. She patted Little Lolis shoulders. Little Loli turned around and looked at Zi Yi who was sitting next to her with a dazed expression. Little Loli only managed to react two seconds later. Master, did you turn off my system? Zi Yi quirked her eyebrow and refused to admit it. Nope. Its because you were too excited, so your system turned off by itself. Really? Little Loli immediately put on a sad face. In that case, if A comes back, whenever I wish to kiss him, hug him or do embarrassing things, wouldnt my system crash?! Huuurrrr, I dont want that to happen~ Zi Yi was speechless for a moment. Little Loli, you are a robot. She actually had plans to do such embarrassing things? Even though you can communicate internally through electrical waves, A might not be willing. Why would he be unwilling? Little Loli acted like tears were streaming out of her eyes. Wuuuu If he is unwilling, Ill cry in his face. Zi Yi resisted the urge to rub her forehead and changed the subject. What did you find at the Bermuda Triangle? Chapter 685 - Why Are You Helping Me? Little Loli, who was supposedly crying, had immediately stopped, as she turned serious. Master told me to find a way to approach Rick, and havent I been unable to do so? Subsequently, you sent another robot and he did manage to get close either, but he was soon discovered. Moreover, the other party possessed something powerful that could melt our parts. What is it? Zi Yi furrowed her brows. Little Loli brought up a screen and showed the ingredients of the liquid to Zi Yi. Zi Yi nodded her head after she read through the list. Okay I understand. Having said that, she asked, How many people tagged along with Rick? Half of them. Where are they currently at? Little Loli told her a few coordinates. After Zi Yi heard her, she took the tablet, searched up the coordinates, and more or less knew where they were at. She planned to discuss it with Lu Jingye later. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Little Loli leaned on Zi Yis arm and looked at the tablet. She impatiently asked, Master, you said you were going to upgrade me, when will you do so? Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at her. Little Loli acted coquettishly and made a request. Master, can you remove my bug too when you do the upgrade for me? I dont want my system to crash the moment I see A when he comes back. Zi Yi was silent for some time before she asked, What aspects of A do you like? Zi Yi knew that all the robots she created were beautiful and handsome. The configuration of Robot A was of an indifferent businessman and he was also one of the more backward versions. Why was Little Loli so fixated on him? Little Loli unexpectedly revealed a slight blush. She played around with her fingers and said, A is from the same batch as me and moreover, he treats me indifferently. I love his manly personality. Having said that, Little Loli even cupped her cheeks and acted star-struck. Zi Yi: To think that she had created a robot that was a masochist Could it be that her skills in making robots had deteriorated ever since she arrived at Ancient Earth, thus resulting in such a big bug? 1 She did not contemplate this question for long. She planned to upgrade Little Loli first. Zi Yi already had plans to do an upgrade for Little Loli when she came to Country Em. Therefore, she had brought along all the tools she needed. The moment she started getting busy, a few hours had passed. At around 3 p.m., Shadow suddenly came in and said to Zi Yi, Master, a madam is outside and she is requesting to meet you. Who is it? She said that she is Mrs. Delin, and her husband owns a jewelry-making company in Country T. Did she say why she is looking for me? She said that she would like to befriend Master. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment. Right now, there were only two possibilities for why those people wanted to befriend her. One of them was to spy on her husbands situation, and the other was that they were being used by Dan Wei and had other plans. Zi Yi did not wish to interact with those snakes at all and said, Tell her that Im busy and I have no time to meet her. When Mrs. Delin heard that Zi Yi refused to meet her, she revealed an expression of disbelief. Her tone of voice unconsciously contained traces of dissatisfaction. Didnt you tell your Madam that I wish to befriend her? Shadow repeated the same thing. Mrs. Delin, my Madam is very busy and she has no time to meet you. Mrs. Delin was even more unhappy, but she did not express how she felt openly. Alright then, inform your Madam that I only wish to have a chat with her. After all, both our families are in the same business and I would often tag along with my husband to various events. Thus, I would know more in that aspect too. I will convey your words to my Madam. Mrs. Delin saw that Zi Yi really had no intentions to meet her and she could not possibly force her way inside either. In the end, she could only take her leave. After the car drove away for some distance, Mrs. Delin took out her phone and dialed a string of numbers. When the other party answered the call, she hastily switched to a flattering tone. Miss Ge Danni, she refuses to meet me. The other party said something and Mrs. Delins expression eased a little. On the other side. After Ge Danni received Mrs. Delins phone call, she immediately informed Ye Lier of this. Ye Lier was currently playing the piano and when she heard what she said, she said coldly, My Brother will send someone to deal with her, just let her be arrogant for a few more days. However, Ge Danni did not think the same way. Other than her appearance, which aspect can that woman possibly compare with you? Your piano skills have reached the master level and perhaps that woman doesnt even know how to play the piano. Shes not even worthy of competing with you. 1 Ye Lier said with displeasure, Dont just use any random trash to compare with me. Speaking of which, she quickly pressed a string of notes on the piano and said, But they embarrassed me last night and I will repay this favor double fold! Since Miss Ye Lier has this thought, why dont you take action right away? The two ladies looked at Rick who made his way over. Ge Dannis heart rate sped up unconsciously after she saw Rick. She greeted Rick with a blush. Mr. Rick, youre here. Ye Lier glanced at Ge Danni then shifted her gaze to Rick and asked, What do you mean by that? Rick looked at Ye Liers hands and said, Werent you thinking of embarrassing Zi Yi? I have a way that can embarrass her and at the same time, increase your fame in the music industry Ye Lier pursed her lips. She did not immediately ask him the method and instead, she asked, Why are you helping me? Rick looked at Ye Lier with those deep blue eyes of his until Ye Lier felt shy from his gaze. He then curved his lips into a smile and said, Because I wish to help you. His words were a straight bullet that immediately caused Ye Lier to blush. Rick had a handsome appearance, was a noble, and was rich. Not to mention, he had an aura similar to that of a large beast that was ready to pounce on his prey, and as long as he wanted to, he was capable of making many women go crazy about him. Lu Jingye was the object of Ye Liers crush but after last nights events, she started feeling resentful toward him. In addition, there was a perfect man like Rick next to her that served as a comparison. As a result, her heart had somehow shifted. Before she realized it, she had already asked what was in her mind, Will you help me? Rick did not immediately answer. His eyes that were looking at her made Ye Lier blush and he said, What do you think? Ye Lier could not stand his aggressive gaze anymore and hastily asked, How do you intend to help me? You should have heard that Zi Yi is very famous among university students. Yes what does this have to do with you helping me? If you wish to embarrass her, the first thing you must do is to separate her from Lu Jingye. The best way to separate them is to get the university here to send her an invitation. Her? Before Ye Lier could speak, Ge Danni who was standing next to them and who had been ignored by them had expressed her disdain. Shes only famous in M.Uni and its not that shes internationally famous. Is Mr. Rick sure that A.Uni will invite her? Whats more, what could they possibly invite her for? 1 Ye Lier had the same thoughts as Ge Danni. Chapter 686 - Don’t You Know You Will End Up Miserable If You Interrupt Others’ Good Time? The smile on Ricks lips deepened. The two ladies might have not paid much attention to Zi Yi before but she excels in several subjects and in particular, Chemistry. Not only did she win first place in the recent International Chemistry Competition, but she had also done something that attracted the attention of the whole Chemistry Department. Ye Lier and Ge Danni made eye contact. Ye Lier planned to check up on Zi Yi later and she said to Rick, I will think about it. Rick nodded his head and even specially reminded her. There are still three days before the jadeite mines are open to the public. Its best that you make up your mind beforehand. After all, you can humiliate Zi Yi before the event and at the same time, distract Lu Jingye Dont you wish to see Lu Jingye distracted due to Zi Yis affairs and get attacked from all sides, making him end up with nothing? When Rick mentioned the last sentence, the aura around his body turned sinister and Ye Lier and Ge Danni were both startled. Rick intended to let Ye Lier think about it and he timely took his leave. I still have something that I need to do, you two ladies can slowly think about it. After Rick left, he took out an earpiece from his pocket and said with a solemn tone, Speak. The other party said something and the corner of his lips curved up. As long as you find a way to lure away the robots around her, Ill take care of the rest Dont worry, I have already thought of a brilliant idea. After the call ended, Rick clenched his cell phone and stared at a fixed point in front of him. His whole body was radiating a murderous aura. Sometime later, he muttered with a twisted expression, Lu Jingye, I will make you experience the pain of losing your loved one. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M When Zi Yi received a phone call from A.Uni of the city she was in, she got a surprise. The Deputy Headmaster warmly extended her an invite. Student Zi, you have shown all the students and teachers of our Chemistry Department your skills in the previous competition. We heard that you have arrived in City A, and on behalf of the Chemistry Department, I would like to sincerely invite you over as a guest. Of course, we hope that you can also come over as a guest speaker and show a public experiment to our students. Zi Yi did not immediately answer or accept the invite. In the previous competition, from Country Em, there was a student from A.Uni. Even though the student did not manage to enter the practical experiment round, they did not mock M.Uni like the others. The Deputy Headmaster also said over the phone, When I heard the news of your arrival in City A, I even called up M.Unis Dean of the School of Chemistry. Your Dean is also supportive of you opening a practical experiment class in our school. Zi Yi said, I will think about it. The Deputy Headmaster replied, Alright, I hope that Student Zi can give us an answer as soon as possible, so that we can make the arrangements. Zi Yi responded with an ok and hung up the phone. Unexpectedly, she received a call from M.Unis Dean of the School of Chemistry right after she hung up the phone. The Dean laughed over the phone and said, Little Zi, I believe you should have received a call from the Deputy Headmaster of A.Uni? Zi Yi responded. Yes. Little Zi, as you know, even though our M.Uni is one of the top ten famous universities around the world, our reputation is lacking compared to the top universities in Country A, Country D, Country E, Country Y, Country F, and Country R. However, its not that our university is inferior. Its just that we have always been lacking an opportunity. Since A.Uni has extended an invitation, we hope that you can agree to it. This would be very beneficial to both you and our M.Unis reputation. Zi Yi was silent for several seconds before she said, Alright, I understand. Shortly after, Zi Yi agreed to A.Unis Deputy Headmasters invitation. Both of them discussed the time of the class and Zi Yi hung up the phone afterwards. Subsequently, she headed to the study room. She intended to inform Lu Jingye about this. Lu Jingye was currently working and he looked over when he heard sounds of knocking. Ah Jing, I received a call from the Deputy Headmaster of A.Uni. He invited me to hold a practical experiment class tomorrow at nine in the morning. Lu Jingye thought about it and stood up to make his way over. With an apologetic tone, he said, Sang Bo and I will be heading over to his jadeite mine tomorrow and Im afraid I cant accompany you. Zi Yi did not mind it at all. In that case, Ill head over alone. Lu Jingye was a little worried. Rick and the rest will surely find a way to deal with you then. Hmph! I should be the one worrying that they wouldnt do anything to me. In that case, it saves me the trouble of luring out the person behind Rick. Lu Jingye lowered his eyes and thought for a while. Bring along your robots with you tomorrow and Ill also send a few bodyguards to tag along. I dont want bodyguards, Zi Yi said. Its troublesome to bring bodyguards. Perhaps I might even have to rescue them when the time comes. Lu Jingye thought about it and found what she said reasonable. Immediately give me a call when something happens. Looking at the man who was worried about her, Zi Yi put her arms around his neck and said, Dont worry, nobody can deal with me with all the good stuff I have on hand. Whats more, you should also pay attention to whether Rick would make mischief during your trip to the jadeite mines tomorrow. Okay. Lu Jingye held her waist and said, We are well prepared. Just then, the sound of the door opening could be heard and Little Lolis cutesy voice sounded. I didnt see anything, you can continue. Zi Yi did not let go of Lu Jingye either. She turned around and looked at Little Loli who covered her face but was peeping through the cracks of her fingers. Dont you know you will end up miserable if you interrupt others good time? Little Loli hastily tried to flatter Zi Yi. Master, I didnt mean to do it. I will definitely knock on the door first next time. What are you here for? Zi Yi could not be bothered to lecture her anymore. Little Loli immediately said, Master, I wish to go out and test my new abilities. Ever since Little Loli had an upgrade, she had constantly wanted to go out and test out her new abilities. As such, she was looking all over the place for Zi Yi and when she did not manage to catch any glimpse of her Master, she guessed that her Master would be here. Zi Yi thought about it for a moment and agreed. Then head over to Ye Liers place and test it out. Does Master want me to spy on her? Shadow III is also watching over there. If you have nothing to do, you can join him. Im free! Little Loli was about to leave after she said that, when Zi Yi called out to her, Youre only allowed to monitor her, dont do anything else. Little Loli had tons of ideas and Zi Yi did not want Little Loli to ruin her plans. Got it. Little Loli happily left the room. Zi Yi turned back and looked at Lu Jingye and acted coquettishly. Ah Jing, are you done with your work? Lu Jingye said with a straight face, Im done. Since his wife had asked, it clearly meant that she wanted him to accompany her. He would certainly satisfy her wish. Zi Yi smiled in response. She let go of his neck and pulled him outside. I got Shadow II to purchase a cutting machine. Lets go out and have fun cutting the stones. Alright. The cutting machine was placed on the left side of the courtyards wall. A canopy was set up there and the stones they had purchased previously were all piled up at the side. At that moment, Shadow II and Shadow IV were currently making preparations for cutting the stones. After Zi Yi came over, Shadow said to them, Masters, all preparations are complete. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingye as she said, When I upgraded Little Loli yesterday, I also made something in passing. This can accurately cut the stones, lets give it a try. Having said that, she threw out one of the circular balls in her hands. Chapter 687 - Getting Reported The circular ball transformed into something like a searchlight. It floated over the stones and released a red light. The light shone on one of the stones and not long later, the light disappeared and the circular ball transformed into something like a pen. It quickly flew around the stone and started drawing lines on top of the stone. The lines were fully drawn on it very soon. ?Zi Yi put away the circular ball after it was done and turned to look at Lu Jingye. He asked, Can this circular ball draw lines for stones that are several tons heavy? Zi Yi nodded her head. Yes. Having said that, she handed the circular ball to Lu Jingye. You can bring this along with you tomorrow. Ive also set up a system that can detect the elements inside the stone. When you arrive there, you can bring back any type of jadeite you like. Lu Jingye looked at the small circular ball in his hand and chuckled. He didnt expect there would be a day where he had such a cheat-like item. He put the ball in his pocket and caressed Zi Yis head. Since the lines are drawn, do we do the cutting ourselves? Having said that, he planned to roll up his sleeves to do the cutting. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Zi Yi pulled his hand and said, No need, let Shadow II and Shadow IV do the work. Lu Jingye: Oh well. Since his wife likes to use advanced robots as manual labor, he had no reason to voice a contrary opinion. 1 With the guiding lines, cutting the stone was very fast. When something that was as transparent as that of glass appeared before their sights, Zi Yi said, If this gem is made into accessories, it should reap profits of around a billion dollars. Yes. Lu Jingye said, Ill get people to make them into small ornaments and have it placed at home instead of making commodities to be sold. Zi Yi did not have an opinion on that. Just as Shadow II and Shadow IV finished cutting the stones, knocking sounds could be heard from the gates near the courtyard. Shadow II and Shadow IV stopped their work and covered the raw stones and jadeite with a piece of cloth. Only then did Shadow head over to open the door. Soon, an inquiring voice could be heard from outside. Excuse me, is this the residence of Mr. Lu from China? Yes, and who are you? Hello, I am a courier from XX Express. Theres a delivery for Mr. Lu, please sign for this. Zi Yi tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingye. Ah Jing, what did you buy? I didnt buy anything. Lu Jingye headed to the courtyard as soon as he said that. Zi Yi quickly tagged along. Just then, Shadow said, Please hold on for a moment. Ill check with the owner. The courier was clearly feeling impatient. Its the same as if you signed for the delivery. I have to rush to deliver the next delivery. This is not my package. When Lu Jingye spoke up, Shadow made way for him. The courier looked at the man making his way over. He was startled by the strong aura Lu Jingye radiated and swallowed his saliva. However, at the thought of the task on hand, he said in a loud voice, The address written here is this place and its addressed to Mr. Lu. Arent you Mr. Lu? Lu Jingye looked at the courier for a few seconds. When cold sweat started emerging from the couriers forehead, Lu Jingye motioned to Shadow. Sign for it. Shadow went over and signed for the package The courier took the receipt, turned around, and drove away. Looking at the large parcel placed outside the gates, Zi Yi got Shadow to scan what was inside. Shadow placed his hand on the parcel. He then stood up and said, Theres a person inside. They are in an unconscious state. Zi Yi somehow thought of the incident Bu Di and Sang Bo experienced last night and said to Lu Jingye, Ah Jing, do you think Dan Wei got someone to send this here on purpose? There might be police officers arriving to arrest us later. Lu Jingyes expression turned cold. Yiyi, change all the surveillance around here. Alright. Zi Yi took out her phone and quickly operated it. Lu Jingye said to Shadow, Take care of this parcel, dont leave any evidence. I understand, Master. Shadows speed in taking care of the parcel was very quick. He was done in less than a minute. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye could not be bothered to look at the person inside the parcel. Sometime later, Zi Yi said to Lu Jingye, Sure enough, the police are here. They went back in and closed the gate. Lu Jingye then rolled up his sleeves and personally operated the cutting machine. Zi Yi stood next to him and acted as an assistant. Around five to six minutes later, sounds of police sirens could be heard from outside. In the end, the police cars were parked outside their gates. Bam! Bam! bam! Zi Yi and Lu Jingye stopped working at the sound of the knocking. Lu Jingye motioned to Shadow. Go open the gate. Shadow walked over, opened the gate, and asked, What can I do for you? A stern-sounding voice could be heard. We received a report that the owner of this villa kidnapped the daughter of the Yale Family. This is a search warrant, please cooperate with us. Shadow did not get flustered and said, Please hold on, Ill go and get the owner of the villa. Are you trying to tip off the owner? The voice sounded even sterner than before. You had best cooperate, or else dont blame us for arresting all of you. Since thats the case, please allow me to call the Chinese Embassy first. We are not citizens of Country Em and even if you wish to arrest us, it seems like you should not have skipped past the authority of the embassy. The other party was clearly speechless. A few seconds later, the man ordered. Surround this villa, no one is allowed to enter or leave. Yes! Shadow took out a phone and dialed the number of the Chinese Embassy. After he was done with the call, the other party said, Call your owner to come out. Zi Yi and Lu Jingye made eye contact. Lu Jingye washed his hands and headed outside in large strides. Zi Yi followed along. There was an officer and a number of policemen standing by the door. Those policemen were even equipped with guns. Zi Yi grabbed Lu Jingyes hand and hid behind him as she spoke in a frightened tone. Ah Jing, what are they trying to do? They look so scary. Lu Jingye furrowed his brows and pulled her into his embrace. His sharp gaze turned to look at the officer standing outside. Whats the matter? The young man standing opposite of him was clearly around his age, but the officer felt his heart palpitating. He tried calming himself down and spoke in a particularly harsh tone to cover up his nervousness. Someone reported that you kidnapped the daughter of a businessman from our country Who made the report? Wheres the evidence? Ugh Lu Jingyes voice was too oppressive and even though the officer was interrupted by him, he dared not flare up at him. In particular, at the thought that Lu Jingye was from one of the eight great aristocratic families, he dared not barge in despite the higher-ups ordering him to search the place without any worry for repercussions. Cough The officer cleared his throat and tried to remain stern. We cannot reveal the one who reported it, but there is irrefutable evidence. Having said that, he turned around and ordered his men. Bring the witness. Soon, the courier who came over previously was brought over. The courtier looked at the three with a frightened expression. I personally saw them dragging in the box that had a person inside. Box? What box? Lu Jingye looked at Shadow. Shadow answered in a serious tone, Young Master, we did not receive any boxes today, not to mention bringing any boxes inside. Chapter 688 - You Might Not Be Able To Successfully Plot Against Him How is that possible?! The courier widened his eyes and his voice raised several octaves higher. I clearly saw you bringing the box with Miss Ma Fei inside the gates! Eh? Zi Yi asked curiously. Since its a box that contains a person, it should be sealed. How did you know that theres a person inside or that was who it is? I The courier wanted to refute. Zi Yi snorted. Youre saying that we brought in a box and even let you see that theres a person inside? Are you trying to say that we had blatantly defied the laws of Country Em or are you unable to think of a way to frame us and so, made up this lie? I The courier was eager to explain. Lu Jingye looked at the courier sharply and the courier dared not speak up anymore. Lu Jingye looked at the officer and asked, Can you bear the consequences of going in and searching my house? The officers body stiffened. He could not bear the consequences. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M The young man before him was from the Lu Family, one of the eight aristocratic families of the capital. He dared not go in to search unless he was one hundred percent confident. Even the Prince could not bear the consequences, not to mention him. Lu Jingye said, Since hes an eyewitness, go and bring up the surveillance of the streets around here to prove that he has been here and that he has seen the box. Yes, thats right. The surveillance will show that I really came here before. What did you come here for? To send the box you mentioned? The moment Zi Yi asked that question, the courier also detected something amiss and his complexion instantly paled. The officers heart sped up. When the higher-ups sent him out to search Mr. Lus residence, he knew that things would not proceed so smoothly. However, he did not expect that the so-called witness would look as if he was lying. The officers hands clenched tight and he sternly commanded his subordinates. Bring the surveillance records right away. When his subordinates were pulling out the surveillance, a few cars approached them. Soon, the cars drove to where they were and stopped. The individuals who alighted from the car quickly made their way toward Lu Jingye and a few of them reached out their hands. Second Young Master Lu, nice to meet you. Lu Jingye also returned their handshakes and said, Hello. The few individuals went to greet Zi Yi and all of them praised how she had increased the reputation of M.Uni. After exchanging a few words of pleasantries, Ambassador Xiang turned to look at the officer and said in a serious tone, We have more or less understood the situation here. Second Young Master Lu is from the capital and even if something did happen, please inform the Chinese Embassy first. The officer opened his mouth, but he knew that no excuses could be made and he ended up not saying anything to refute them. Lu Jingye said, Since the ambassadors have arrived, let us settle this matter today. My wife and I are willing to cooperate with this officer, but if you are unable to find anything in our residence, please get your immediate superior to apologize. The officer got a fright and was about to speak. Ambassador Xiang spoke up in an even more serious tone. The Lu Family is a military family and since you are unable to find any evidence, it proves that it is a deliberate framing against the Second Young Master Lu. If you enter his residence, well go through the diplomatic procedures. The officers expression changed. He clenched his fist even tighter. Just then, his subordinates voice sounded from the side. Boss, the surveillance did not show anything amiss. The courier has never been here at all. After the courier heard what the police officer said, his legs went soft and he instantly fell to the ground. Everyone turned to look at him. The couriers mind went blank and he said with trembling lips, How could that be?! I clearly delivered that box here! Ambassador Xiang snorted. I believe theres no need to search anymore, unless you think that theres still a need to search? The officer swallowed his saliva with great difficulty, as he felt like he was at the end of the road. In particular, Lu Jingye said something that threw him into the depths of an ice cellar. Ambassador Xiang, since this eyewitness that the officer brought along claimed that I had abducted someones daughter, then lets get the mayor and the family members to come over. Zi Yi chimed in. Ah Jing. Right now you are the countrys imperial merchant and coupled with the Lu Family background you have, can the mayor resolve this issue? Lu Jingye looked at the officer who was covered in a cold sweat and said, In that case, get the highest official in City A. Zi Yi said, The highest official in City A right now seems to be Dan Wei. After all, he is the Princes son and he should be able to speak on behalf of the Prince. Ambassador Xiang replied, Thats the only way, or else Ill immediately have to report this issue to our country and get the officials to step forward and communicate with Country Em to resolve this issue. The officers legs went soft and he staggered; he nearly fell down. On the other side. Dan Wei was currently having a celebratory drink with Rick at the moment. Dan Wei said with a cheerful expression, The good show is going to end soon. Say, how many days should I let Lu Jingye stay behind bars? Rick lowered his eyes and looked at the red wine in his glass. You might not be able to successfully plot against him. How is that possible? I got my men to abduct the daughter of the Yale Family and her father is a wealthy businessman in City A. I had also arranged for an eyewitness. When the time comes, as long as Lu Jingye is taken to the station and the Yale Family causes a commotion, he would lose all face even if he can come out in a few days. Haha After Dan Wei had his fill of laughing, he suddenly stopped and said fiercely, Those who dare to offend me, no matter who they are, they wont be able to have a good life in Country Em. Rick felt that Lu Jingye would soon resolve this problem, but he did not tell Dan Wei of it. He merely said, If he manages to get out of the situation, its best that you refrain from proceeding to the next step. Otherwise Dan Weis phone suddenly rang and Rick stopped talking. Dan Wei answered the call. When he heard the report, Dan Weis expression sank and he furrowed his brow as he asked, He really invited the ambassadors of the Chinese Embassy over? The surveillance was also changed? As soon as Rick heard what Dan Wei said, he knew that Lu Jingye had resolved this issue. He looked at Dan Wei and shook his head deep down. This person was not smart enough. After Dan Wei hung up the call, he suddenly stood up from his seat and paced back and forth for several seconds. His expression became increasingly turbulent. Rick put down the glass and asked knowingly, What happened? Dan Wei stopped pacing around and said with a frown, Lu Jingye called the Chinese Embassy and they dispatched several ambassadors over. Sh*t! They are asking for my presence or else they will report this incident back to their country and get them to go through the official diplomatic procedures. The more Dan Wei spoke, the angrier he got. However, he had no choice but to step out at this point in time. Otherwise, if this matter were to spread to his fathers ears, he would be in trouble. At the thought of this, he stepped outside. Rick did not tag along and continued drinking the red wine. Subsequently, he took out his phone and dialed a number. After the other party answered the call, Rick said, Dan Weis plan has failed. He hung up the call immediately afterwards. However, as soon as he hung up the call, he felt something amiss. Just then, the string of beads on his wrist suddenly lit up. Chapter 689 - Sure Enough, This Item Is Able To Deal With Those Robots Of Zi Yi’s Ricks expression changed and he took out a bottle of liquid and looked at his surroundings warily. He then shouted, Show yourself! Sometime later. Nothing appeared before him. Rick sneered. You want to use invisible robots to deal with me? Hmph, thatll depend on if your robots have the ability to do so first! Having said that, he pressed one of the beads on his bracelet, and in the next second, his surroundings seemed to have been shrouded in an invisible barrier. Sometime later, the light on the bead dimmed. Rick laughed wildly. He then caressed the beads on his wrist. Sure enough, this item is able to deal with those robots of Zi Yis. 1 Zi Yi and the rest waited for Dan Wei to arrive and around an hour or so had passed by then. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M Dan Wei alighted from the car and checked out the people who were standing outside the villa. What happened here? Who dared to frame Mr. Lu? The officer had already been standing outside for around an hour and at the sight of Dan Wei, he finally felt at ease. He quickly recounted what happened earlier to Dan Wei. After Dan Wei heard about the situation, he did not take it seriously. This was clearly done by Mr. Lus competitor. As long as the culprit who deliberately framed Mr. Lu is caught, everything will be settled. Was there a need to call me over specifically? His words clearly expressed his dissatisfaction with Lu Jingye making a mountain out of a molehill. As soon as Dan Wei said that, he headed to the entrance and said to the officer, Since you caught a person, bring him back to the station and interrogate him thoroughly. Dont always claim that you dont know how to resolve this incident. Otherwise, whats the need for people like you in the police station? The officer opened his mouth and he very much wanted to say: If the situation was as simple as what you described, would there even be a need for me to call you over? However, he did not dare to reveal these thoughts out loud. Dan Wei walked to the door and was somewhat displeased. Wheres Lu Jingye and the rest? Since they called me over, lets settle things quickly. I am a busy man! The officer said in a complicated tone, Young Master Dan Wei, Mr. Lu mentioned earlier that you can call for him outside when you arrive. What do you mean that I can call for him outside when I arrive?! Dan Weis expression sank. He was the son of the Prince and even though his status was similar to that of Lu Jingye, they were in Country Em right now. Since they were in Country Em, he was the most authoritative one. Yet, Lu Jingye did not personally come out and welcome him? Dan Wei stood outside the door and refused to enter. The officer quickly walked to his side and said respectfully, Young Master Dan Wei, Ill call for the people inside on your behalf. Why should you call? Shouldnt they be the ones coming out to welcome him? The ambassadors of their country are all here. They mentioned that if you do not wish to come over, they will directly contact the Prince. Dan Wei took a deep breath and cursed internally! He gnashed his teeth and said, Shout for them. The officer quickly shouted towards the courtyard, Mr. Lu, Young Master Dan Wei has arrived. Half a minute or so later, Lu Jingye and the ambassadors walked out of the doorway. Dan Wei tried his best to suppress his displeasure and faked his courtesy. I heard that Mr. Lu was framed. Exactly who has the courage to dare to frame Mr. Lu?! Lu Jingye glanced at Dan Wei who was talking strangely and nodded towards the ambassadors. Ambassador Xiang spoke up. Young Master Dan Wei, we have just investigated and found out that the courier had your subordinates contact number. I would like to ask why your subordinate is in contact with the courier? Could it be that they are acquainted? The moment Dan Wei heard the question, he exploded. What do you mean? Are you suspecting that I was the one who ordered people to frame Mr. Lu? I didnt say that. I was only asking a question. After all, the courier had made a false claim and through our investigation, we found out that the Young Miss of the Yale Family had met with one of your subordinates. Moreover, it just so happens that the subordinate of yours has had contact with the courier. Ambassador Xiang had reason and evidence on his side. Dan Wei was internally cursing the eighteen generations of that subordinate of his. However, he could not remain neutral at this point in time. Otherwise, if this matter were to spread to his father, he would be in deep trouble. Dan Wei held in his anger and revealed an expression of disbelief. Why dont I know anything about this?! He muttered a curse and looked at Lu Jingye. I will give you an explanation for this matter. Having said that, he turned around and headed for his car. He was going back to beat that subordinate of his to death! Motherf*cker! That bastard cant seem to do anything right! To think that he had left behind such a weakness! Sh*t, Lu Jingye! Count yourself lucky this time. Is Young Master Dan Wei planning to leave just like that? A calm voice sounded from behind him, but the voice seemed to contain a powerful pressure. Dan Wei stopped walking. He had no choice but to do so. He tried his very best to suppress his anger and turned around and spoke to Lu Jingye in a polite tone. Mr. Lu, how should we resolve this matter then? I feel that we should inform the Prince about this and get him to resolve it. After all Speaking of this, Lu Jingye looked at Dan Wei with those abyss-deep eyes of his. Right now no one can confirm if you are involved in his incident or not. What do you mean? Dan Wei exploded. I meant what I said. Lu Jingye walked to where Dan Wei was. With every step he took, he radiated a strong aura. Unless you can produce strong evidence that you have nothing to do with this incident Oh, I forgot to tell you that I have a group of computer experts who are better than hackers. Its a very simple thing to check your phone records. You dare to do so? Dan Wei had never been threatened like that throughout his entire life. The more he thought about it, the more furious he got. However, he could not do anything to Lu Jingye. In the end, Dan Wei thought deep down inside, Lu Jingye, just you wait. When the day comes when you are penniless, lets see how I will deal with you! On the surface, he tried his best to appear sincere. To express my sincerity, Ill have the men you mentioned arrested right away and handed over to you to personally handle. Would that suffice? Lu Jingye made eye contact with Dan Wei and his expression seemed unpredictable. The two of them maintained eye contact for a minute before Lu Jingye nodded. Sure. Dan Wei had unexpectedly breathed a sigh of relief. In the next second, he got even angrier at his own behavior! SH*T! Dan Wei called for his men to bring over the subordinate in question. That subordinate took the blame for the whole incident and after Lu Jingye extorted a large sum of mental and reputational damages from him, the matter was finally solved on the surface. Looking at Dan Wei who left while fuming in anger, Zi Yi smiled and said to Lu Jingye, Dan Wei will definitely be jumping around in anger when he returns. However, as to whether he would really do that when he went back, it was none of their business at all. However, this incident was soon spread around. Zi Yi had even exaggerated the incident and uploaded the news online. At the same time, she added a question: Could Young Master Dan Wei really know nothing about this incident? For a moment, almost everyone was secretly discussing and speculating what really happened. Isnt it a joke that he doesnt know what his subordinate has done? Shh Some things are better left unspoken. All of us know the truth and theres no need to explicitly mention it. Otherwise, you might get sent a parcel out of revenge. For a period of time, the words [Sending A Parcel For Revenge] had trended on the internet. As for Dan Weis reaction after this, only he himself knew it best. Chapter 690 - Zi Yi Holding a Lecture In A.Uni After this incident came to a close, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye had a meal with the ambassadors of the Chinese embassy at a hotel. Before the dinner ended, Lu Jingye suddenly received a phone call. Subsequently, he said to Zi Yi, Dan Wei contacted one of the influential figures at the Bermuda Triangle. They will come and deal with us tonight. The phone call was from Lu Yunxiao. Zi Yi took out her phone and quickly swiped around, while she asked, The villa were staying in doesnt have a security system. Where shall we stay tonight? Lu Jingye pondered for a moment and said, We can stay at the embassy tonight. Zi Yi smiled at his answer. Sure, lets head over and stay at the embassy for the night. After they finished dinner, Zi Yi and Lu Jingye followed the ambassadors in a low-profile manner and headed to the embassy. On the other side. Dan Wei, who had nearly torn the house apart when he came back, had finally eased a little after Ricks persuasion. / please keep reading on MYB0XNOVEL.C0M However, the thought that he was led around by the nose by Lu Jingye made him feel like killing him. I have underestimated that guy, Dan Wei said in a deep voice, Not only did I fail to teach him a lesson, I even had to lose a competent subordinate. Why the need to get so angry? Its just a subordinate. Rick did not think of it as anything of concern. After todays incident, everyone would think that we would not dare to do anything else to Lu Jingye. You can make use of this opportunity. How? Contact those from the Bermuda Triangle to deal with him. Those people do not fear death at all. Also, dont step out yourself to deal with Lu Jingye and Zi Yi. Well just have to sit back and look at the show. Dan Weis eyes brightened. Why havent I thought of this before? Country Em wasnt located too far away from the Bermuda Triangle and Dan Wei also had acquaintances there. He would be able to call people over with a single phone call. After he finished making the call, Dan Wei felt at ease. Even if they dont manage to kill him tonight, he will be suffering from some injuries. Thats right. We can just wait for the opening of the jadeite mine and play around with him. Hahahaha The next morning, the news outlet of City A reported: [The residence of Mr. Lu from the capital was attacked in the middle of the night and there were heavy casualties.] When Ye Lier saw that piece of news, she quickly went to look for Dan Wei. Brother, is Lu Jingye dead? Ye Lier asked in a complicated tone. She felt upset and a little happy at the same time. Is his wife dead too? Dan Wei sat there and drank his coffee with a grim face. He was so angry that he did not feel like talking. It was Rick who explained the situation to her. They stayed over at the embassy last night and they were not affected at all. The casualties were those who infiltrated their villa. Is that so? Ye Lier was very disappointed when she heard that Zi Yi was still alive. She looked at Dan Wei who had an ugly expression and said, Brother, Ill head over to A.Uni today to take a walk. Dan Wei was not in the mood to listen to her and he only said, Pay attention to your safety and bring a few more bodyguards with you. I understand. Ye Lier turned around and headed outside through the doorway. Not long after she left, there were footsteps that chased after her from behind. Miss Ye Lier. Ye Lier stopped, turned around, and looked at Rick who made his way over. Rick asked, How does Miss Ye Lier intend to make things difficult for Zi Yi? Zi Yi made eye contact with him and found out that his eyes were particularly deep and charming. She felt a little embarrassed and lowered her eyes as she said, Ill compete with her in piano. 1 What if she cant play the piano? Ye Lier sneered deep down. If she cant play the piano, I can step on her even more! 1 Rick seemed to have seen through her thoughts. He softened his voice subconsciously and said, Ye Lier, if you were to ask to compete with her just like that and she claims that she doesnt know how to play the piano, it would end up as if you are deliberately using your status to pressure her. Not to mention, she will definitely gain a large number of admirers after she gives a lecture in A.Uni. Ye Lier furrowed her brows. Rick spoke up again. I have an idea. When Zi Yi arrived at A.Uni, the Deputy Headmaster and the Dean of the Chemistry Department personally received her at the entrance. Student Zi, welcome. The three exchanged handshakes and the Deputy Headmaster said, I have already prepared the laboratory room for Student Zi. Well bring you straight over when the time comes. The Dean chimed in. The participants of the lecture will be a group of Professors teaching Undergraduate students and a group of graduate students. Is that alright with you Student Zi? Its not a problem. A.Uni was comparatively smaller than M.Uni, but it was still a long walk from the entrance to the laboratory building of the Chemistry Department. As a result, the three of them traveled there by car. When the car stopped outside the building, there was already a large group of students waiting there. As soon as the door opened, the students excited screams immediately sounded. Oh my M.Unis Student Zi is here at our A.Uni! Student Zi is so pretty! AHHHHH a goddess! In the face of everyones enthusiasm, the Deputy Headmaster smiled and made a joke. Student Zi, you are so popular as soon as you step foot in A.Uni, why dont you come over to our school for an exchange the next semester? Zi Yis lips curled up and she said, An exchange would be unlikely, I have many things to do next year. Haha I understand. Student Zi, you are your countrys treasure and when I called the Dean of the Chemistry Department, he had repeatedly reminded me to take care of you. The Dean also joked and said, It seems like we have a great responsibility upon us today. The three of them soon walked into the crowd. The group of students became even more excited. Seeing that the students were about to have them surrounded, the Deputy Headmaster and the Dean quickly stood next to Zi Yi and protected her by keeping her between them. At the same time, the Dean had a fierce expression on his face and got everyone to make way. Someone screamed. AHHHH the goddess is here to open a lecture, so why arent we allowed inside?! The Dean immediately answered, You dont understand the chemistry experiment Student Zi is going to demonstrate. If you really wish to learn, buck up on your studies, and you can also look at the video recording in the future. After the three of them walked some distance, a few male students came over and formed a barricade. Only then did Zi Yi successfully enter the laboratory building. Looking at Zi Yi making her way inside the building, Ge Danni who was seated in a car behind the crowd snorted. These people must have been gathered by A.Uni to liven up the atmosphere. Shes just a student and not some celebrity. With such a commotion, I even feel embarrassed on her behalf. Ye Lier, who was seated next to her and wearing sunglasses, looked away. She had a cold expression on her face. Since she likes getting worshiped so much, make a larger scene later. Ge Danni assured Ye Lier. Ye Lier, dont you worry. I have already told them in advance and they will make Zi Yi accept the invitation to compete with you later. That had better be the case. Ye Lier said to the driver, Head over to the School of Music. When Zi Yi was holding the lecture, a few posts suddenly appeared on A.Unis school forum. [I heard that Student Zi from M.Uni is not only an outstanding student in the Chemistry Department. She is also very gifted in music.] [The whole of A.Uni would like to see Student Zi playing a song here.] [I heard that the goddess of piano, Miss Ye Lier is also here. I wonder if Zi Yi dares to step out and compete with Miss Ye Lier.] [Zi Yi has agreed to compete with Miss Ye Lier. Heres a video with the proof.